《I Made Beast-taming Widespread Across The Globe》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Hello, is anyone there?¡± At the door stood a beautiful girl in light blue jeans with long legs. At this moment, she was looking into a pet shop called the Beast Taming Pet Shop. Looking at the shop that was open but empty, Su Qingqing took out her phone to confirm again. ¡°This is the right place. Why isn¡¯t there¡­¡± ¡°Coming, coming. Welcome.¡± Before Su Qingqing could finish her sentence, she saw a relatively young and handsome man walk out of the pet shop. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to make an appointment.¡± ¡°Yes, please come in.¡± Su Qingqing nodded and then stretched her legs to enter the pet shop. ¡°Uh¡­¡± After entering, Su Qingqing looked around and discovered that not to mention pets, there was not even the most common dog cage or cat cage. There was no smell of various pets in the air. It was even quite fragrant and elegant. ¡°Shop Owner, are you sure this is a pet shop?¡± At this point, Su Qingqing took a step back warily. Lin Ye smiled kindly at the rather cautious long-legged girl in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is indeed a pet shop, but it¡¯s a little different from ordinary pet shops.¡± Then, he pointed at a machine in the middle of the pet shop that Su Qingqing had never seen before. ¡°If you want to buy pets, you can try pressing the button on that joystick.¡± Su Qingqing looked at the screen and joystick in front of her and the machine below that looked like a ticket dispenser, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°This¡­ Is this a new mutation item?¡± ¡°Yes, you can also understand it that way.¡± Hearing the shop owner admit it, a trace of envy flashed in Su Qingqing¡¯s eyes. Only people who had awakened their mutation abilities could use mutation items ~ She looked at the young shop owner with a serious expression. Su Qingqing hesitated for a moment before slowly walking to the machine and pressed the button on the joystick. After letting go, lifelike ¡°animals¡± that Su Qingqing had never even seen appeared on the screen of the mysterious machine. A pig with wings, a cow with four horns, a fox with nine tails, and so on¡­ However, before Su Qingqing could take a closer look, these pictures flickered faster and faster. Ten seconds later¡­ Crack ~ The flashing scene on the screen suddenly stopped. A husky cub with a tongue stuck out and a rather intelligent expression suddenly appeared on the screen. ¡°Miss, is this pet alright?¡± Lin Ye asked at the side. Looking at the puppy on the screen, Su Qingqing¡¯s eyes flashed with desire. It was indeed a little cute and stupid, but¡­ ¡°Um, do you have cats here? I think I prefer cats.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, but you need to draw again.¡± Su Qingqing was slightly happy when she heard this. Just as she was about to speak, she heard the young shop owner say, ¡°100,000 yuan per draw.¡± Su Qingqing¡¯s mouth suddenly froze. ¡°100,000?!¡± ¡°Shop Owner, are you robbing me?!¡± Lin Ye had long expected this, so he did not explain much. ¡°This is the rule. Regardless of whether the first-time guests buy it or not, only the first draw is free.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the results, you can pay 100,000 yuan for each draw.¡± After explaining slightly, Lin Ye looked at the hesitant girl. ¡°Ma¡¯am, why don¡¯t you take a look at the pet first?¡± Looking at the dog on the screen, although Su Qingqing really wanted to leave this illegal shop immediately, she still nodded. At most, she would just choose to not buy it later and go to another pet shop. ¡°A-Alright, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Then, Su Qingqing saw the shop owner press on the top of the machine. A card printed with the image of the exact same dog as the one on the screen ¡°spat¡± out of the only exit of the machine. Then, this young shop owner took the dog card and walked into the pet shop. Seeing this scene, Su Qingqing nodded in realization. It seemed that the pets were stored in the back. This shop owner was really strange. He was so mysterious. Without giving Su Qingqing any time to complain, the young shop owner walked out of the room. At the same time, a wriggling husky cub appeared in his arms. It seemed to really want to get out of the shop owner¡¯s arms. Yes, it looked very energetic! Seeing this, Su Qingqing¡¯s eyes immediately burst out with a burning light. ¡°Ahhh ~¡± ¡°What a cute dog!¡± ¡°The flame pattern between its eyebrows is actually red! It¡¯s too cute!¡± As for the thought of buying a cat just now, she had already thrown it to the back of her mind. Lin Ye was not surprised by this. Many of the customers who had come previously had gotten this far, but without exception, they did not manage to make a deal in the end. ¡°Shop Owner, I want to buy it!¡± ¡°How much?¡± The husky in Lin Ye¡¯s arms seemed to understand this girl¡¯s words and struggled even harder. Hearing the girl in front of him ask about the price, Lin Ye still maintained a smile and did not even react much. Then, he spat out a number clearly¡ª ¡°500,000.¡± The smile on Su Qingqing¡¯s face gradually froze. ¡°Shop Owner, are you crazy?¡± ¡°You¡¯re selling this mixed fur husky for 500,000?! Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully?¡± Facing the girl¡¯s accusation, Lin Ye remained calm. He only sighed slightly. Women! How fickle~ One second, she was saying that it was cute, and the next, she was calling it a mixed fur husky. She was simply the real version of the girl from ¡°Little Sweetie and Mrs. Niu¡±. The delicate ponytail girl looked at Lin Ye, who was holding an exceptionally intelligent husky cub in his arms. Her gaze was as if she was looking at a heinous profiteer. ¡°Miss, I have to solemnly state that it¡¯s not a mixed fur husky!¡± Su Qingqing did not believe him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, why is the fur between its eyebrows red?¡± Lin Ye grabbed the little guy by the back of the neck and handed it to Su Qingqing. ¡°Because it has the bloodline of the Three-Headed Hellhound and endless potential.¡± The girl was a little intimidated by Lin Ye. However, looking at the cub sticking out its tongue and swaying in the air, Su Qingqing thought about it and felt that this was too ridiculous. She immediately said angrily, ¡°Are you telling the truth? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Also, can you not carry it like that? It seems so pitiful. Why don¡¯t you let me hold it?¡± Lin Ye obediently placed the cub in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. After this little guy entered Su Qingqing¡¯s arms, it immediately seemed to have become a different person. Ah no, a different dog. It did not resist at all. It directly plunged into the girl¡¯s ¡°not-so-majestic place¡± and even rubbed against it in satisfaction. Seeing this, Lin Ye reasonably suspected that this silly dog might have been reincarnated from a man. Moreover, this dog probably retained some of its old characteristics. As for Su Qingqing, she did not care about the Three-Headed Hound anymore and directly stroked it. ¡°Little sweetheart ~ I¡¯ll bring you away, okay?¡± ¡°But can you make it cheaper? For example, you could sell it for 50,000 yuan ~¡± Lin Ye was so angry that he almost laughed. What? Did the other party just take out a zero? Lin Ye could not be bothered to waste his breath. He curled his finger at the husky in the girl¡¯s arms. ¡°Little guy, come down and put on a show for this guest!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Although the husky in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms was quite unwilling, it still jumped out of her arms. Then, he roared at an empty wall in the shop¡ª ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Bang!¡± With a childish howl, the girl was shocked to discover that the little husky had actually spat out a fist-sized fireball. It flew a few meters away before smashing into the wall. Sensing the remaining temperature in the air, Su Qingqing looked at the black burn mark on the wall and then looked down at the mixed fur husky under her feet. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Satisfied¡­¡± Su Qingqing was momentarily speechless. It was mainly because it was hard to associate the pitch-black burn mark on the wall with the husky cub beside her feet that had been biting her shoelaces after spitting out the fire. Moreover, Su Qingqing, who prided herself on being knowledgeable, had never seen a husky that could spit fire. ¡°Shop Owner, is¡­ is this a mutated beast?¡± When she asked this, Su Qingqing subconsciously retreated. Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°I think you also know that mutated beasts are all extremely ferocious creatures that have been polluted. They can¡¯t be tamed by humans.¡± ¡°As for this one, I¡¯m more willing to call it a ¡®tamed beast¡¯.¡± ¡°Tamed beast ?¡± This was the first time Su Qingqing had heard this. ¡°Yes, mutated beasts for humans to control.¡± ¡°But compared to mutated beasts, their intelligence is relatively high. The higher the quality of the beast, the more human characteristics it would have.¡± At this point, Lin Ye pointed at the dark marks on the wall. ¡°Moreover, beasts have special abilities like those mutated beasts that have been polluted. ¡°And this ability can even grow. ¡°The premise is that you have to nurture it well.¡± Hearing the shop owner in front of her say it so seriously, Su Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but size up the cub that bit her shoelace again. Why not¡­ buy it and give it a try? ¡°Well, are you sure you can¡¯t give me a discount?¡± Upon hearing this girl¡¯s question, Lin Ye knew that she must be tempted. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but it¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s very troublesome to nurture this kind of beast.¡± ¡°If you really want it, I can give you a little gift.¡± Seeing the shop owner in front of her with a bitter expression, Su Qingqing gritted her teeth and took out a palm-sized machine that looked a little like a handheld machine. ¡°Alright ~¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye almost couldn¡¯t help but jump up. With the blessings of the gods and buddhas filling the sky, he had finally made a sale. Lin Ye then took out a machine similar to the one in Su Qingqing¡¯s hand from a counter behind him, but it looked much thicker. Then, he gave his account number to Su Qingqing. Ding ~ As the notification sounded, looking at the additional 500,000 credits in his account, Lin Ye picked up the ¡°dog¡± who was biting the girl¡¯s shoelaces and put it into Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. ¡°It¡¯s yours, customer. ¡°I¡¯ll get you your gift immediately.¡± Nice! 500,000! On the way to the back room, Lin Ye couldn¡¯t help but wave his fist. Su Qingqing looked at the shop owner¡¯s actions and then at the cub staring at her with innocent ¡°dog eyes¡± in her arms. She suspected that this little dog¡¯s ¡°intelligence¡± came from this shop owner? ¡°Little sweetheart, can you perform for me again?¡± After putting the cub by her feet, Su Qingqing pointed at the wall. She signaled for the puppy to perform again. The cub also acted like it understood human nature and actually nodded its head. This obedient appearance made Su Qingqing¡¯s heart melt. ¡°Wu ~¡± After nodding, Su Qingqing watched as the cub began to grab the floor with its slender limbs and accumulate strength. At the same time, a ¡°wu wu wu¡± sound came from its throat. It had a super fierce expression. ¡°Howl ~¡± Here it comes! Upon hearing this familiar howl, Su Qingqing stared at the cub intently. ¡°Burp¡­¡± Su Qingqing was speechless. ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°You¡­ why can¡¯t you do it?¡± Looking at the cub that had let nothing out and even spat out a small smoke ring, Su Qingqing was stunned. Could it be that the ability to spit fire could only be used once?! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ye, who had just come out of the room with a small box in his hand, looked at Su Qingqing squatting there and looked at the cub anxiously. He was also quite anxious. He can¡¯t have a problem right after making his first sale, right? Was that trash system really so unreliable? ¡°It can¡¯t spit fire anymore.¡± Upon hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. This was still alright. ¡°It¡¯s still young and doesn¡¯t have enough control over its abilities. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine after it grows up.¡± At this point, Lin Ye handed over the box in his hand. Su Qingqing subconsciously took the box and heard the shop owner say, ¡°This is specially made food. Feeding this will make it grow faster.¡± ¡°Then can I feed other things? Like dog food?¡± ¡°Of course, but it¡¯s best to feed it food with energy, such as the meat of mutated beasts or crystal cores. ¡°Otherwise, its growth might be relatively slow.¡± Su Qingqing nodded in understanding. Then, she took the box and happily picked up the cub. ¡°Let¡¯s go, little darling. Come home with me.¡± Seeing his first guest leave, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. It wasn¡¯t easy! Boom ~ Listening to the sound of an engine, Lin Ye saw a pink sports car flash past the door. It looked like it belonged to the customer just now. As expected, that was a rich woman. After all, people who could take out 500,000 yuan to buy dogs were rich no matter which world they were in. After sending away the first customer, Lin Ye returned to the store and found a recliner to lie down and straighten his body. He had finally completed the mission. Lin Ye, who was resting with his eyes closed, muttered in his heart. ¡°Mission complete.¡± In the next second, a voice sounded in Lin Ye¡¯s mind. [Newbie mission completed. Reward: level one spirit fruit x 10, Tamed Beast Lottery (high-quality guaranteed).] That was it?! Lin Ye was very unhappy with this Beast Taming Cultivation System that had made him transmigrate for no reason. Not only did he not have the right to set the price, but the system also didn¡¯t allow him to switch professions. Now, it seemed that it was even stingy with rewards. He wondered why the system had the cheek to say that it would popularize tamed beasts in the entire world. Of course, although he was complaining, Lin Ye still got up from the recliner agilely. After all¡­ he, the shop owner, didn¡¯t even have his first beast! When he arrived in front of the ¡°Beast Taming Slot Machine¡±, Lin Ye reached out and pressed the joystick. Then, he widened his eyes and stared at the screen. He hoped that he could get a high quality beast! Before Lin Ye could start praying, the screen froze on a furry animal. ¡°Damn! The national animal?!¡± Looking at the round and black panda on the screen, Lin Ye swayed excitedly. A giant panda! Before transmigrating, as a person from Sichuan, he had always told others that he rode a giant panda to school. However, the truth was that he had only seen this thing from afar in the Giant Panda Base. Thinking that he was about to have one and would not even be arrested for owning one, Lin Ye¡¯s breathing quickened. The moment the card came out, Lin Ye picked it up. Looking at the black and white panda on the card, Lin Ye immediately reached out and tapped in the middle of the card. Then, information about the panda appeared on the system in his mind. Giant Panda (Unique) Gold Metal, Wood [Bloodline] Ancient Beast High level one [Ability] Tear, Intimidation, and Powerful Recovery [Overview]: Powerful creatures that existed in the ancient times. Chi You had one as his mount and they were later tamed by humans because humans provided them with food and accommodation. However, the bloodline of the ferocious beast from ancient times still exists! Looking at the panda¡¯s information, Lin Ye was very satisfied. As expected of the ¡°golden legend¡±, not only did it have three skills at the beginning, but it was even at high level one. As for that ancient ferocious beast bloodline¡­ Lin Ye was somewhat uncertain. Moreover, was this thing really not an ancient cute beast? Putting these strange thoughts behind him, Lin Ye held the card in his hand and gently threw it at the empty space in front of him. In the next second, an inconspicuous light flashed from the card, and a cute black and white thing appeared in front of Lin Ye. If he said something like ¡°Come out! Giant Panda!¡± at this moment, it would probably make the moment better. ¡°Mm ~ mm ~¡± Looking at the black and white ¡°wuwu monster¡± beside his feet, Lin Ye could not care less and directly started stroking it. ¡°Mm!¡± The little guy made a sound, but it failed to resist. In the end, it was still hugged by Lin Ye. Sensing this unique feeling that was completely different from stroking a cat, Lin Ye could not bear to let go. ¡°Mm ~ Mm ~ Mm ~¡± As he hugged the panda in his arms, Lin Ye lay on the recliner again. ¡°Look at you. Why don¡¯t I call you Blackie?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Alright, you agree, right?¡± ¡°Mm ~ mm ~¡± The two of them communicated and looked incomparably harmonious on the recliner. Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios [Next stage mission¡ªSell 10 beasts.] Lin Ye, who was stroking the panda, heard the notification and threw it to the back of his mind. In any case, the newbie mission had already been completed. The system did not specify a time in which he needed to complete it. He would lie and rest for a while first. After the ¡°Great Depression¡± of the previous month, Lin Ye no longer cared about missions. The mission requirement this time was to sell ten beasts. Lin Ye felt that it was already not bad for him to complete it in a year. Even so, he still needed to encounter a customer who did not care about money every month. Otherwise, it would only take him longer to complete the mission. Shaking his head, Lin Ye placed his gaze on the panda, who was sitting on his chest again. ¡°Blackie, can you eat bamboo?¡± ¡°Mm ~ mm ~¡± ¡°Speak human language. Don¡¯t just say ¡®mm¡¯. Or do you want to drink milk?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just eat leftovers? Logically speaking, a top-grade golden-quality panda like you should have an iron stomach.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Blackie, who had suddenly gone silent, Lin Ye was stunned. Did this little guy really understand him? After thinking for a moment, Lin Ye still took out his old-fashioned communicator and began to buy something for Blackie on a website similar to Taobao Lin Ye directly searched for bamboo. He discovered that many related goods had actually popped out. ¡°The Wind Bamboo produced in a level three beast gathering place costs 1¡­ 100 credits per stalk?!¡± ¡°Are you robbing me?!¡± As he continued to read, Lin Ye realized something. ¡°The specialty of the Jiangzhou colony, the Velvet Bamboo, costs 500 credits each. It can be used to make protective equipment and weapons.¡± ¡°The Northern Frost Bamboo contains the power of extreme ice. It¡¯s a necessary material for ice-type mutants. 1,500 credits per piece.¡± Lin Ye decisively exited the bamboo page. Why bother with bamboo! It was better to see the price of crystal cores. Then, he searched for mutated beast cores he had never seen before. ¡°Metal attribute level one beast core. Price: 1,000 credits.¡± Sorry to disturb! Why bother with crystal cores! It was better to eat bamboo. After rubbing the back of Blackie¡¯s neck, Lin Ye placed an order for 100¡­ ahem, 10 Wind Bamboos that were each worth 100 credits. Although he had a ¡°big sum¡± of 500,000 credits, he still had to spend it sparingly, right? ¡°During this period of time, you can eat the panda food given by the system first, alright?¡± Blackie, who was lying on Lin Ye¡¯s chest, nodded. This made Lin Ye very happy. Rubbing Blackie¡¯s furry head, Lin Ye said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a good life when I earn a lot of money in the future. When you grow up, I¡¯ll see if I can find you a female panda.¡± At this point, Lin Ye looked curiously at the little guy¡¯s crotch. Unfortunately¡­ it was still hard to distinguish if Blackie, who was still in its cub stage, was male or female. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you as a man for the time being.¡± ¡ª- After Su Qingqing drove the car back to her villa, she carried the husky cub out of the front passenger seat. Looking at the red fur between the cub¡¯s eyebrows and recalling its ability to spit flames, Su Qingqing stroked its head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you Little Flame from now on ~¡± ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Woof!¡± ¡°Very good, it¡¯s decided then!¡± After the woman and the dog reached an agreement, Su Qingqing carried the cub into her villa. Because she had just gotten a new dog, Su Qingqing could not wait to start teasing ¡°Little Flame¡± in the living room of the villa. The dog was also very polite and played around in the villa with Su Qingqing, who was alone. It was not until night fell that this energetic dog that did not look like a puppy quietened down. ¡°Hu ~ Looking at Little Flame lying beside the sofa, Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Little Flame, why are you so energetic?¡± ¡°Woof woof woof ~¡± Looking at the dog barking at her from the sofa, Su Qingqing slapped her head. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll find something for you to eat immediately.¡± With that said, Su Qingqing took out the box of ¡°dog food¡± she had obtained from the shop owner during the day. Just as she was about to open this ¡°dog food¡± for Little Flame to try, Su Qingqing suddenly remembered what the shop owner had said during the day. ¡°You can feed it crystal cores that are meant for mutated beasts.¡± Thinking of how her father had given her a level-three mutated beast core as a birthday gift last time, Su Qingqing immediately put down the ¡°dog food¡± box and ran to her bedroom. When she came down again, she was already holding a diamond-shaped crystal the size of a ping pong ball in her hand. When it saw the thing in Su Qingqing¡¯s hand, Little Flame, who had been ¡°ruined¡± just now, immediately stood up from the sofa. It howled at Su Qingqing. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll give it to you immediately ~¡± After comforting Little Flame, Su Qingqing directly handed the crystal core in her hand to Little Flame¡¯s mouth. ¡°This¡­ is how you feed it, right?¡± Before Su Qingqing could consider anything, Little Flame roared and bit the crystal core. Looking at Little Flame that chewed the crystal core into pieces in a few bites, Su Qingqing was about to stroke its head to praise it. In the end, she saw the dog that was only as long as her forearm suddenly grow bigger. Moreover, flames began to emit from its entire body. In the beginning, it was only between its eyebrows. Now, it had slowly spread to its entire body. Seeing this scene, Su Qingqing was almost scared silly. Just as she took out her communicator and was about to call the shop owner to ask, she suddenly realized that there was no signal. In the next second, the lights in the entire villa were also extinguished. The living room instantly became incomparably dark. Little Flame that was covered in flames instantly became the only light source in the pitch-black house. Then, Su Qingqing heard footsteps coming from outside the villa. ¡°Bang!¡± Before she could react, the door of the villa was violently broken open. Five masked men in black walked in with short knives. Looking at the angry dog on the sofa, one of them was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The leader of the men in black shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We just need to take her away.¡± Looking at the few men in black walking towards her, Su Qingqing trembled and wanted to stand up. ¡°Little girl, I advise you not to move. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you get injured.¡± Looking at the approaching man in black, Su Qingqing mustered her courage and hugged Little Flame, who was still ¡°angry¡± with its eyes closed. The burning sensation she imagined did not come. Instead, it was quite warm. It was as if she was hugging a stove that was warming her hands. After learning that she would not be burned by Little Flame, Su Qingqing strode forward and prepared to run upstairs. However, before she could run to the staircase, she saw two more men in black walk down from the second floor. Su Qingqing, who was surrounded from both sides, immediately had no way out. The few men in black seemed to enjoy the feeling of surrounding her. The leader looked at the pale Su Qingqing and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re only asking you to follow us. We won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Qingqing was about to speak when she suddenly heard Little Flame in her arms let out a cry. She had heard this sound in that pet shop in the afternoon. Therefore, Su Qingqing directly placed her hands on Little Flame¡¯s body and aimed it at the two men in black blocking the stairs. When the two of them saw that Su Qingqing was actually using a dog to block, they could not help but shake their heads and laugh. ¡°Little girl, are you trying to scare me with this fiery dog?¡± ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Ah!¡± The man in black¡¯s laughter stopped. This was because a fireball quickly smashed into his chest. Moreover, it began to quickly spread throughout his body. This sudden change caught the men in black off guard. The leader, who had returned to his senses, immediately roared, ¡°Scatter and surround her! There¡¯s something strange about that girl!¡± ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t they say that the target doesn¡¯t have any abilities!¡± The few people behind him did not know that the fire was spat out from the dog¡¯s mouth. They even thought that it was Su Qingqing¡¯s ability. Only the man in black at the stairs was left to witness this. Just as he was about to remind the others, he saw another fireball fly towards him. The man in black could not be bothered to speak and immediately retreated. At this moment, Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms no longer had the ¡°intelligent¡± aura from before. Instead, it had an inexplicable dignity. Although its body was still small, its gaze was abnormally fierce. After the men in black escaped up the stairs, she saw Little Flame open its mouth for the third time. Su Qingqing immediately hugged it and turned around. Bang ~ Coincidentally, she hit a man in black facing her. However, the other four people were also less than five meters away from Su Qingqing. Just as she was at a loss, she saw Little Flame in her arms open his mouth and take a deep breath¡ª ¡°Howl ~¡± In the next second, the four men in black who had already rushed in front of Su Qingqing, as well as the person who was waiting for an opportunity in the corridor behind her, all covered their heads and began to scream. ¡°Ah ~¡± ¡°W-what the hell is this?!¡± Seeing that the men in black were all covering their heads and shouting, Su Qingqing hugged Little Flame and aimed at the remaining five men in black in the living room and on the stairs. After the five fireballs landed, even more heart-wrenching screams immediately sounded in the entire villa. Looking at the two men in black who were the first to be burned, they had already stopped moving. Only the flames on their bodies were still burning. Su Qingqing¡¯s face was abnormally pale. ¡°I¡­ I killed someone?¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Perhaps sensing Su Qingqing¡¯s emotions, Little Flame in her arms raised its dog head and called out to her a few times. However, after ¡°comforting¡± Su Qingqing twice, Little Flame¡¯s mouth fell open again. ¡°Howl ~¡± Bang! Another fireball was spat out. However, this time, there was no target like the man in black. The fireball directly hit the sofa. At this moment, Su Qingqing couldn¡¯t care less about being afraid because she discovered that Little Flame¡­ seemed to be unable to stop! Bang! Bang! Bang! Looking at the fireballs flying around the house, Su Qingqing panicked. She hurriedly ran out of the villa with Little Flame. As for the seven men in black, they were silent. Su Qingqing, who had run out of the villa, was not attacked again. There was also a signal on the communicator. Seeing this, she immediately called the pet shop owner from the day. ¡°Shop Owner! I¡­ I can¡¯t stop my dog!¡± On the other end of the phone, Lin Ye, who was hugging a stalk of bamboo, blinked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Qingqing calmed down and briefly told Lin Ye what had just happened. Hearing Su Qingqing say that she had fed the dog a level three crystal core, Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Are you saying that you fed it a level three mutated beast core?¡± ¡°Yes, I did. Is there a problem?¡± Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was beside his feet and asking for bamboo. He wanted to complain about Su Qingqing, this rich girl. ¡°It¡¯s still young and is only at level one. It can¡¯t eat high-level crystal cores. ¡°The current situation should be caused by the excess energy in its body. Just let it ¡®vomit¡¯ for a while. It¡¯ll be fine after the energy is released. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t let it set the house on fire.¡± Hearing the pet shop owner say this, Su Qingqing looked at the villa that had already begun to smoke and gently rubbed her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. As long as Little Flame isn¡¯t sick.¡± ¡°I can get Little Flame to vomit by the pool in the back.¡± These words made Lin Ye roll his eyes. In other words, had her house already been burned down? Tsk, what kind of family was she from? Was the other party really that rich? Did she not care about losing a house? ¡°Thank you so much, Shop Owner Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. Remember not to feed it such a high level thing again.¡± After hanging up, Lin Ye opened the bamboo that had just been delivered and hurriedly handed one to Blackie beside his feet. Bamboo seemed to be something that had been completely engraved into Blackie¡¯s genes. Even though it was no longer the same as those lazy pandas that would be fed and sheltered from the zoo before Lin Ye transmigrated, it seemed that it still loved bamboo deeply. Crack ~ Crack! Crack! Seeing the round-headed Blackie eating so happily, Lin Ye muttered to himself, ¡°Blackie, why don¡¯t we close down the shop and find a rich woman to rely on?¡± ¡°This way, you can eat good bamboo every day. You can even eat the ones that cost 1,000 credits.¡± When Blackie, who was focused on eating the bamboo, heard Lin Ye say this, its paws that were stuffing bamboo into his mouth suddenly stopped. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think it won¡¯t work?¡± Blackie shook its round head and directly threw the bamboo that was still like a treasure to the floor. Then, it grabbed Lin Ye¡¯s pants with a short paw and looked up at him. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Mm, mm, mm ~¡± Looking at the other paw that was pointed in the direction of the door, Lin Ye¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any backbone? Do you like to live off women so much?!¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Is that all you can say? Eat this!¡± Holding the back of Blackie¡¯s neck, Lin Ye carried it to the recliner. Then, he took out the ten spirit fruits rewarded by the system. Looking at the ten red fruits the size of longans that suddenly appeared in his hand, Lin Ye suddenly smelled a very fragrant scent in the air. At the same time¡­ Blackie, who had been sent to the recliner to eat bamboo, stopped eating bamboo the moment Lin Ye took out the spirit fruit. The small black nose sniffed in the direction of the forest leaves. ¡°Huh?!¡± Upon smelling this smell, Blackie¡¯s green bean-sized eyes widened. Then, it stood up from the recliner and pounced towards Lin Ye¡¯s back. ¡°Aiyo, damn!¡± ¡ª- ¡°Qingqing! ¡°Are you all right?¡± At the pool behind the villa, Little Flame, who Su Qingqing was hugging, would spit fireballs into the pool from time to time. Beside her stood a middle-aged man who looked somewhat similar to her. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at his slender daughter in front of him and was filled with fear. ¡°Move to my place for the time being. ¡°Your mother misses you too.¡± Although Su Qingqing was unwilling, she did not want to continue worrying her parents after what had happened. She nodded obediently. ¡°Oh ~ Alright then ~¡± ¡°But¡­ but what if Mommy is allergic to dog fur?¡± Speaking of this, Su Hongcheng felt a headache. One of them was allergic to pets¡¯ fur, and the other liked animals. Otherwise, Su Qingqing would not have chosen to move out. Moreover, when he heard his daughter take the initiative to mention the dog in her arms, Su Hongcheng was also interested. Just now, when he heard his daughter say that the little dog in her arms that was emitting flames and could spit fireballs had saved her, he was also extremely surprised. ¡°That¡¯s easy. At most, I¡¯ll buy another house near our home. Coincidentally, there¡¯s an empty house in the back. ¡°On the other hand¡­ What breed is this puppy?¡± Seeing her father point at Little Flame in her arms with a probing expression, the expression on Su Qingqing¡¯s face was like an old woman showing off that her child had obtained the first place in the level. ¡°Little Flame is a husky ~¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°Of course I can tell that this is a husky, but I¡¯ve really never seen a husky that can breathe fire.¡± Seeing that she was not fooled, Su Qingqing stuck out her tongue. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not very sure either ~ ¡°However, the shop owner of that pet shop said that Little Flame seems to have some vicious dog bloodline. In any case, he¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°Shop owner?¡± Su Hongcheng frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s right, the owner of the pet shop.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that this dog was bought from a pet shop?!¡± In the end, Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice rose slightly. Su Qingqing looked at her inexplicably excited father and was speechless. ¡°Then where else could it have come from? It¡¯s not like I just picked it up from the streets, right ~¡± After being ridiculed by his daughter, Su Hongcheng glared at Su Qingqing. Then, he reached out to touch Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. Seeing this, Su Qingqing hugged Little Flame and took a few steps back. Then, she looked warily at her father, who was frozen in place. ¡°Dad, what do you want?¡± Seeing that her master was being ¡°bullied¡±, Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms also turned to look at Su Hongcheng and even let out a threatening cry. Su Hongcheng was so angry that he felt his liver hurt. Threatened by the husky, Su Hongcheng slightly released some of his aura. In the next second, Little Flame that seemed super fierce instantly became super cowardly. It directly trembled and placed its head into Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad! ¡°You¡¯re scaring Little Flame!¡± The corner of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he said helplessly, ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯ll just take a look. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I sensed a relatively obvious energy in this little guy¡¯s body.¡± ¡°On humans, a conservative estimate is that only high level one or even level two mutants have energy fluctuations.¡± When Su Qingqing heard her father say this, she told him what Lin Ye had told her. ¡°You mean that this is equivalent to a mutated beast that can be controlled and can fight alongside humans?¡± Hearing her father¡¯s words, Su Qingqing pursed her lips. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°You only know how to fight. You¡¯re the dean, not the head of the Federation ~¡± Su Hongcheng pretended not to hear his daughter¡¯s ridicule and said seriously, ¡°Qingqing, where is this pet shop? Can you bring me to take a look?¡± ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Yes, now.¡± Su Qingqing nodded. ¡°Alright, but¡­ but Little Flame still has to spit fire ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave this to me.¡± Just as the father and daughter finished speaking and were about to leave, a man in a uniform jogged in front of Su Hongcheng. ¡°Dean Su, Miss Su.¡± ¡°Are the results of the investigation out?¡± The person nodded. ¡°Yes, the seven people who attacked Miss Su are all scavengers. They don¡¯t have relatives or a fixed residence.¡± Su Hongcheng frowned and nodded at the people from the Public Security Bureau in front of him. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard. You can leave first ~¡± As soon as the people from the Public Security Bureau left, hurried footsteps sounded again. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The person was still calling Su Qingqing¡¯s name. ¡°Qingqing! ¡°Taozi! Why are you here?¡± Looking at the girl with two ponytails running towards her, Su Qingqing was rather surprised. It was that trembling chest that made Su Qingqing a little sad. They were both women, but why was the difference between them so big? After the pigtailed girl arrived in front of Su Qingqing, she sized Su Qingqing up and said, ¡°How can I stay put?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s been such a big commotion here. It¡¯s all over the news! ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine ~¡± Seeing this, the pigtailed girl, Bai Tao, heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at Su Hongcheng at the side, the girl greeted the other party obediently. ¡°Hello, Dean Su.¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you, Bai Tao. We¡¯re not in the academy now. Just call me Uncle.¡± When Bai Tao heard Su Hongcheng say this, she obediently called him uncle. Then¡­ her gaze was attracted by the thing in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. ¡°Ahhh! ¡°Qingqing! Doggy ~¡± Su Qingqing was speechless. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have stopped for a moment before saying the second word?¡± Bai Tao also realized that her words could have meant something else and stuck out her tongue at Su Qingqing. ¡°Come one, you know what I meant~¡± ¡°Why is this dog on fire?¡± Su Qingqing was helpless and could only describe what had just happened in the villa. When she heard Su Qingqing explain that not only could the husky in front of her burn, but it could also spit fire, Bai Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°It¡­ can really spit fire?¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Before Bai Tao could finish, Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms howled and suddenly spat out a fireball from its mouth. It flew straight into the pool seven to eight meters away. It was even about to reach the other side. Looking at the ball of steam floating up from the pool, Bai Tao¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± As an intermediate level one mutant, Bai Tao felt that this fireball was even more powerful than her full-strength attack. ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± Hearing her best friend¡¯s rather proud words, Bai Tao wanted to fight this strange dog. Then, a ball of blue water slowly gathered in her palm. Swish ~ The water ball was shot out towards the other side of the pool. Then¡­ Then, after flying for less than five meters, it landed weakly in the middle of the pool, splashing. This made Bai Tao very uncomfortable. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m actually inferior to a dog!?¡± Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms might have understood Bai Tao¡¯s provocation and directly looked at her from the corner of its eyes. This made Bai Tao even more furious. ¡°Ahhh! ¡°Qingqing, is it looking down on me?¡± Su Qingqing looked at her best friend in front of her and went up to stroke her pigtails. ¡°Alright, alright. Little Flame didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°Dad and I still have to go to the pet shop. I¡¯m afraid the shop will be closed if we¡¯re late.¡± Hearing this, Su Qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. `¡±Is this the pet shop where you bought this dog?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Then I want to go too!¡± Su Qingqing did not refuse. Seeing that the two girls had finished chatting, Su Hongcheng gently wiped the ring on his ring finger. Then, an ancient-looking small bronze bell appeared in his hand. ¡°Use this to cover the little guy after getting into the car later ~¡± Looking at the bronze bell in her father¡¯s hand, Su Qingqing asked warily, ¡°Dad, is this dangerous?¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s blood pressure soared because of his daughter. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a level three mutation item created by the academy to capture mutated beasts. It¡¯s only defensive and doesn¡¯t have any offensive methods.¡± Su Qingqing nodded when she heard this. ¡°Then let¡¯s go ~¡± ¡ª- In the pet shop, Lin Ye rubbed his old waist and looked at Blackie, who was eating a few spirit fruits on the ground, suddenly wanting to return it. Just now, Blackie¡¯s ¡°rocket headbutt¡± almost knocked Lin Ye out! ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Looking at the six spirit fruits he had worked hard to retrieve on the table, Lin Ye took one and sniffed it. Yes, it was indeed quite fragrant. Should he try it? Squeak ~ Just as Lin Ye was hesitating, the sound of brakes coming from the door made him immediately put these spirit fruits back. After tidying his clothes that had been messed up by Blackie, Lin Ye quietly looked out the door. After getting off, Su Hongcheng and Bai Tao looked at the name of the shop. ¡°Beast Taming Pet Shop?¡± ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± Su Qingqing took the lead and brought her father and best friend into the shop. As soon as they entered, the three of them saw a gentle young man standing in the shop. ¡°This shop owner is quite handsome ~¡± Hearing Bai Tao mutter to herself softly, Su Hongcheng frowned slightly. It seemed that he had to take good care of his little sweetheart! ¡°Hello, Shop Owner Lin. I¡¯m here again ~¡± Seeing Su Qingqing walk in with a middle-aged handsome man and a fierce loli with two ponytails, Lin Ye nodded at her. ¡°Yes, hello, customer. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Qingqing looked at her old father and said rather shyly, ¡°Um¡­ my father is looking for you.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Girl, I¡¯m going to misunderstand! Su Hongcheng looked at his somewhat puzzled daughter before walking forward and nodding at Lin Ye. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I¡¯m the dean of the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy, Su Hongcheng.¡± ¡°I wonder¡­ Do you still have the kind of pets you sold to Qingqing today?¡± Lin Ye did not expect this rich girl called Su Qingqing to attract customers for him so quickly. Yes, but according to Su Hongcheng¡¯s self-introduction, he seemed to be an official. He had to be careful. ¡°There are, but not many.¡± ¡°Dean Su, I believe you¡¯ve seen how special they are. It¡¯s very difficult to nurture these little guys.¡± When Su Hongcheng heard this shop owner say this, he agreed in his heart. However, he did not know how powerful the faction Lin Ye. After all, they were able to nurture such a powerful creature. Looking at Su Hongcheng, who was immersed in his imagination, Lin Ye smiled rather steadily. These people with high positions all had a problem. That was, they liked to imagine things. Of course, Lin Ye was also happy to see them like this. This way, he could save a lot of trouble. Just as Su Hongcheng was imagining things, Bai Tao spoke. ¡°Shop Owner, can I buy one?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± A voice sounded behind Lin Ye. This was not something Lin Ye had agreed to. Instead, it was Blackie who had caused trouble for the four spirit fruits. ¡°So cute!¡± As Bai Tao exclaimed, Su Qingqing and her father discovered that there was a black and white little guy in the shop. In particular, the two ¡°dark circles¡± looked inexplicably comical. ¡°Shop Owner, can I touch it?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Lin Ye, who had just opened his mouth, was ¡°cut off¡± by Blackie again. This little thing was too disrespectful! Looking at Blackie, who had taken the initiative to put its round head under the fierce loli¡¯s palm, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes were very dark. Lin Ye was already thinking about teaching the panda a lesson after this, The squatting loli had yet to realize the seriousness of the problem. Then¡­ Blackie moved its mouth over. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Amidst the screams, Lin Ye was actually a little envious of Blackie. Let go of that loli! Let me¡­ Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the fierce loli who had fallen on the ground after being ¡°bumped¡± by Blackie, Lin Ye hurriedly went up and picked up the perverted panda. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°This little guy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡­ it¡¯s still a child!¡± In order not to let the business he had obtained be ruined by Blackie, Lin Ye had no choice but to use the omnipotent words of those parents in his previous life. It was actually quite useful. ¡°Taozi, are you alright?¡± Su Qingqing hurriedly helped Bai Tao up. Bai Tao, who had stood up, patted her butt. There was no panic on her face at all, but it was a little red. ¡°I¡¯m fine. This little guy is really powerful. I was just shocked.¡± After all, she could not say that the little guy had licked her with its tongue just now, right? Although she was wearing rather thick clothes, it was still very embarrassing, okay?! After throwing Blackie onto the recliner and giving it a threatening look, Lin Ye walked in front of the three of them with a smile again. Looking at Lin Ye in front of him, Su Hongcheng decided that he had to let his daughter interact less with this guy in the future. After all, if even his pets were like that, one could imagine how¡­ lustful the master was! Lin Ye, who did not know that Su Hongcheng had already labeled him as a pervert, whispered, ¡°If the two of you want to buy one, you can draw from there.¡± Looking at the machine Lin Ye was pointing at, Su Hongcheng asked in confusion, ¡°Is it random?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes¡± At the side, Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye and said coquettishly, ¡°Shop Owner ~¡± ¡°Can you give me a dog that can spit fire like Qingqing? ¡°But I don¡¯t want a husky. I want a Samoyed!¡± The corner of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth moved. For the sake of the other party¡¯s largeness, he still explained seriously, ¡°We don¡¯t provide customized services. What pets you can buy depends on what you draw.¡± Bai Tao still wanted to try to persuade the other party. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°No way.¡± ¡°I can pay more!¡± Damn it, another rich woman! Moreover, she was a rich loli~ Unfortunately, this was really impossible. Otherwise, Lin Ye would have long submitted to the rich woman¡¯s might. ¡°Not even if you pay more. ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re not satisfied the first time, you can spend an additional 100,000 to draw again. ¡°Therefore, strictly speaking, you have two chances to draw.¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Then what if I¡¯m not satisfied after both draws?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. You can only come again when I activate the third draw. ¡°Moreover, the price of the third time is also ten times the original price ~¡± ¡°Ten times? One million?¡± After Bai Tao calculated, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll remember that. If I¡¯m not satisfied, remember to call me in the future. ¡°I can still afford 1 million!¡± Damn! Lin Ye was stunned by the boldness of this loli rich woman. He had no choice but to pinch his nose and agree. He was definitely not going to miss out on the chance to make money. Moreover¡­ this Beast Taming System did not specify the number of draws. It only set a price. This rule was added by Lin Ye himself. He only did this because he was afraid of encountering someone like this fierce loli tycoon in front of him. What if the other party didn¡¯t care about money and took away all the high quality ones? ¡°Ahem, we¡¯ll talk about this later. ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± Although Bai Tao was very eager to try, she still let the other party go first. ¡°Uncle, you go first ~¡± Su Hongcheng was also curious, so he walked in front of the slot machine and gently pressed the joystick. Then, he stared fixedly at the small screen. Even Su Qingqing, who already had Little Flame, was the same. She was very curious about what her father could get. Ten seconds later, the screen froze. Then¡­ At the side, Bai Tao could not help but laugh when she saw the thing on the screen. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Even Su Qingqing could not help but laugh. She could only cover her mouth to stop her laughter from coming out. Lin Ye was also very surprised as he looked at the thing on the screen. Only Su Hongcheng, this old handsome man, was slightly embarrassed. Fortunately, Lin Ye spoke up in time to save Su Hongcheng. ¡°This is an Ironback Pig.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Because it¡¯s very simple to nurture, there are slightly more of them.¡± After finding a way to help Su Hongcheng save face, Lin Ye looked at the information of the ¡°Ironback Pig¡± given by the system. Ironback Pig White [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None Beginner level one Impregnable [Overview]: From one of the three beast families produced by the Beast Taming System. It has thick skin, can withstand beatings, and is not picky about food. It¡¯s an outstanding (possible) meat shield and is also one of the most common beasts (Friendly reminder, its meat is not delicious!) Looking at the information of the Ironback Pig on the screen, Lin Ye wondered if Su Qingqing and Su Hongcheng were really biologically related. If he remembered correctly, Su Qingqing¡¯s dog was orange quality. However, Su Hongcheng had drawn a white quality beast¡­ Looking at Su Hongcheng, whose expression had improved slightly, Lin Ye continued to promote with all his might. ¡°Ahem, although the talent of the Ironback Pig is a hundred million points lower, it¡¯s very easy to raise. Moreover, it¡¯s very resistant to beatings. ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s very cheap. It only costs 1,000 credits. ¡°Dean Su, do you want to consider it?¡± Su Hongcheng glared at Lin Ye, who was still trying his best to promote the pig to him, with a dark expression. If he really bought it, how was he supposed to maintain his reputation as a dignified sixth level expert and the dean of the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy? After calming down, Su Hongcheng calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll try drawing again.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye cheered in his heart. He had obtained 100,000! It was enough to buy 1,000 ¡°Wind Bamboo¡± for Blackie. After receiving the money from the communicator, Su Hongcheng looked at his daughter and Bai Tao, who were focused on the screen, and prayed silently in his heart. He hoped that he could get something better this time. At the very least, it could not be a pig. After praying, Su Hongcheng pressed the joystick again. Ding ~ Ten seconds later, the screen froze again. Looking at the flaxen bird on the screen that looked a little like a sparrow, Su Hongcheng heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, it was more normal this time. After all, his daughter and Bai Tao were no longer laughing at him. Su Hongcheng was still quite satisfied. However, when he saw the shop owner¡¯s rather strange expression, his heart immediately skipped a beat. Lin Ye was looking at the information of the bird on the screen. Wind Sparrow Green [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] None Beginner level one [Skill] Haste [Overview]: From one of the three beast families produced by the Beast Taming System. It¡¯s small and fast. It¡¯s a natural scout and is also one of the most common beasts. It seemed that this green quality sparrow, ah no, the Wind Sparrow, was still considered very good? Looking at the Wind Sparrow¡¯s description, Lin Ye thought to himself, Could it be that the beasts from these three families of the Yu family are all useless¡­? Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Uh¡­ Shop Owner, is there a problem?¡± Su Hongcheng, who was somewhat unnaturally affected by Lin Ye¡¯s expression, panicked a little. Although it was a little inappropriate to compare to his daughter, the father and daughter could not be too different, right? After returning to his senses, Lin Ye shook his head at Su Hongcheng. ¡°No, it¡¯s good. ¡°This is a Wind Sparrow. In terms of quality, it¡¯s much better than the Ironback Pig from just now¡­ Ahem, much better.¡± From white quality to green quality, it could be considered a qualitative leap, right? Su Hongcheng also acutely noticed this. ¡°Does the quality affect anything?¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were also quite curious, and explained, ¡°The quality can be understood as the talent of a beast. The higher the quality, the higher the talent. ¡°The higher the talent, the higher the growth limit of the beast.¡± This was very easy to understand. In particular, as the dean of the Mutant Academy, Su Hongcheng could be said to be the most loyal fan of this ¡°talent theory¡±. Their Mutant Academy also had a similar theory when recruiting students. Although there was no specific color to rate the students, it was known that the people who awakened their talent earlier had higher talent. Otherwise, he would not have only recruited students under the age of 25. ¡°Then what quality is this sparrow?¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s question, Lin Ye smiled and corrected this fierce loli. ¡°It¡¯s a Wind Sparrow, not a sparrow.¡± Bai Tao pursed her lips, but she did not continue to be stubborn. It was mainly because she was afraid that when it was her time to draw later, this shop owner would ¡°take revenge¡±. Seeing that the loli did not continue to speak, Lin Ye continued to look at the Su father and daughter and said, ¡°This Wind Sparrow is of green quality. Its ability is speed. It can erupt with speed that surpasses the limit in a short period of time.¡± ¡°As for green level beasts, the growth limit is level three.¡± Hearing this, Su Hongcheng felt much better. As a level six expert, it was not embarrassing for him to have a level three ¡°pet¡±. Moreover, all his friends did not have any! At that time, wouldn¡¯t they be extremely envious? Thinking of this, Su Hongcheng nodded at Lin Ye. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it then. Coincidentally, my ability is an earth-type ability ¡°It can also complement me.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Lin Ye looked at this old handsome man in surprise. He had thought that a person with such an aura would have some wind, gold, or other very handsome abilities. He did not expect the other party¡¯s ability to be ¡°dirt¡±. Seeing that Su Hongcheng had no objections to the ¡°Wind Sparrow¡±, Lin Ye took out the card of the Wind Sparrow. He watched as Lin Ye walked into the pet shop with the card with the Wind Sparrow printed on it. Because Su Qingqing had also mentioned this before, he did not find it strange. As soon as Lin Ye¡¯s back disappeared from their sight, Bai Tao looked eagerly at Blackie on the recliner. ¡°Qingqing, why don¡¯t we touch that furry little bear again?!¡± Su Qingqing rolled her eyes at her best friend. ¡°Did you forget that you were shocked just now?¡± ¡°Aiya, that was a small accident! I think this little panda definitely likes me!¡± Su Qingqing looked at Blackie, who was sitting with its back facing them. Its furry and round appearance was indeed absolutely attractive to girls. ¡°This is not a little panda. This is a giant panda. It¡¯s very rare on the blue planet.¡± As a ¡°teaching¡± dean, Su Hongcheng could not help but correct the two girls. Hearing the dean say this, Bai Tao looked at Su Hongcheng in confusion. ¡°But Dean, it¡¯s not big at all~¡± Su Hongcheng was shocked by Bai Tao¡¯s ignorance. The corner of his mouth twitched as he looked askance at Bai Tao. ¡°This is its scientific name. I remember that the new students of the academy learn about this. ¡°Don¡¯t you usually listen to classes?¡± In the end, Su Hongcheng¡¯s tone had already become rather serious. At this moment, Bai Tao felt that the person standing in front of her was the form teacher she had before she entered the Mutant Academy back then. She felt it! Her heart rate began to accelerate and she was already breaking out in cold sweat¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ Dean Su, I¡­ um¡­ I¡­¡± Looking at the stuttering Bai Tao, Su Qingqing looked at her father resentfully. ¡°Dad ~¡± When Su Hongcheng heard his daughter¡¯s coquettish voice, he also realized that now was not the time to lecture her. He smiled apologetically at Bai Tao. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my fault.¡± As soon as Su Hongcheng finished speaking, the three of them saw Lin Ye walk back in after leaving for less than a minute. He was even holding a little guy in his hand. It did not look much different from the common sparrows. ¡°Go ~¡± Lin Ye raised his palm slightly. Then, the Wind Sparrow in his palm flew to Su Hongcheng¡¯s shoulder and stood there. Seeing such a magical scene, the three of them were stunned. ¡°Is¡­ is it that smart?¡± In particular, Bai Tao, who had yet to draw anything, looked forward to her beast even more after seeing how smart Su Hongcheng¡¯s beast was. Looking at the surprised Bai Tao, Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°The beasts here are all very smart. Moreover, they have already recognized you as their master when you chose them.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Qingqing nodded in realization. ¡°No wonder Little Flame is so obedient.¡± Seeing that Su Hongcheng had already begun to talk about the Wind Sparrow on the dean¡¯s shoulder, Bai Tao could not wait any longer. ¡°Shop Owner, hurry, hurry, hurry. I want one too!¡± Lin Ye gestured for Bai Tao to go up and draw. The fierce and legal loli immediately skipped to the slot machine. Lin Ye, who was standing opposite, trembled. This¡­ was too dazzling! ¡°Shop Owner, Shop Owner!¡± ¡°Come and take a look at mine.¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s shout, Lin Ye immediately turned his gaze to the slot machine beside him. When he focused¡­ ¡°Pfft!¡± Looking at the shop owner in front of her who could not help but laugh, Bai Tao, who had been eager to try just now, immediately wilted. ¡°Is¡­ is it very bad?¡± Green Carp White [Attribute] Water [Bloodline] None Beginner level one [Skill] Healing Bubble [Overview]: From one of the three beast families produced by the Beast Taming System. They live in a place with a water source. The bubbles they spit out can treat some minor injuries (average taste ~). Looking at the information of the ¡°green carp¡± in front of him, Lin Ye could not bear to break the news to this fierce loli. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to actually draw out all three beats from the three families.¡± ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I was just praising your luck.¡± Unexpectedly, after hearing this, Bai Tao figured out that Lin Ye was teasing her. After pursing her lips and paying 100,000 credits, she pressed her palms together and prayed to the machine in front of her. Then, she pressed the joystick again. When the scene on the slot machine froze, Lin Ye¡¯s smiling gaze was immediately stunned. ¡°Damn! ¡°Isn¡¯t the difference too extreme?!¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Poison Beetle Purple [Attribute] Poison [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Poison Sting, Poison Attachment [Overview] A beetle that lives in the Poisonous Swamp. Originally herbivores, they have become poisonous creatures under the influence of the environment and can identify and are immune to most poisons. Just as Lin Ye was surprised by the ability of the Poison Beetle, he suddenly heard Bai Tao¡¯s disdainful voice. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Why is it a bug!?¡± Seeing the fierce loli hug her shoulders and shiver, the corner of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. Did these people only care about appearances? However, in order to continue his plan to get rich, Lin Ye still had to promote it. The price of this Poison Beetle was 300,000 credits. It was equivalent to 20 Wind Sparrows that Su Hongcheng had just bought. ¡°This is a purple level beast. Are you sure you don¡¯t want it?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Bai Tao immediately hesitated. This¡­ this was a purple quality beast! ¡°Speaking of which, are purple-grade beasts very powerful?¡± Lin Ye opened his mouth and explained, ¡°The quality of a beast is usually¡ªwhite, green, blue, purple, orange, red, and gold. ¡°The purple quality is already a beast with a lot of nurturing potential. ¡°Moreover, this is a rare poison-type beast.¡± After hearing the shop owner praise the bug on the screen, Bai Tao was also somewhat tempted. Although it was indeed not good-looking, it was¡­ purple quality! It was two levels higher than Dean Su¡¯s green quality sparrow. Didn¡¯t that mean that she could also be stronger than Dean Su?! Would he be able to turn the tables in the future? Thinking of this, Bai Tao suddenly felt that the bug in front of her did not seem that ugly anymore. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Then what quality is Qingqing husky?¡± Thinking of the husky, Lin Ye said, ¡°Orange.¡± Hearing that Su Qingqing¡¯s dog had an orange talent and was only one level higher than this insect, Bai Tao immediately stopped hesitating. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take it!¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye did not say anything and directly handed over the communicator. ¡°300,000.¡± Hearing this price, Su Hongcheng could not help but raise his eyebrows. He was very dissatisfied with this price. Of course, the reason for his dissatisfaction was mainly because¡­ his Wind Sparrow was too cheap! He got what he paid for. However, his daughter and student¡¯s pets were dozens of times better than him. This made Su Hongcheng, this old handsome man, feel very embarrassed. After all, if possible, who did not want to increase their strength as much as possible? Although Su Hongcheng had yet to see the abilities of these so-called beasts, when he thought of how he had rushed to his daughter¡¯s house in a hurry and looked at the smoking villa and the few ¡°objects¡± that were no longer human, he could tell that these little guys¡¯ abilities could not be weak. They might even be stronger and be comparable to mutants. For example, compared to the little girl from the Bai family, Qingqing¡¯s pet was not much inferior. ¡°This little thing suits you very well. You¡¯re a water-type mutant. The damage ability of low level water-type mutants is relatively limited. ¡°It¡¯s a poison-type. If you can cooperate with it, it will still be very effective.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng, the knowledgeable dean, say the same, Bai Tao was even more willing to pay. When Lin Ye came out, Bai Tao looked at him expectantly. ¡°Shop Owner, Shop Owner!¡± ¡°Can you also get it to do something, just like what you did with Dean Su¡¯s Wind Sparrow just now.¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye directly opened his right hand that he had been holding. Then, a thumb-sized beetle with a pair of small antennas emitted a buzzing sound and flew into Bai Tao¡¯s open palm. After receiving this little guy, Bai Tao discovered that this bug did not seem to be as terrifying as she had imagined. In particular, there were some very beautiful patterns on the shell on its back. Moreover, they were green, making it more acceptable for her. Seeing Bai Tao reach out to tease it, Lin Ye thought for a moment and reminded kindly, ¡°Remember to be careful. It has an ability that is poisonous. Don¡¯t use it casually.¡± Bai Tao, who felt that she had established a connection with the bug in her hand, nodded happily. ¡°Yes, yes. Don¡¯t worry! ¡°I¡¯m the most reliable person!¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye did not say anything else. Seeing that her best friend and father had both gotten something, Su Qingqing also smiled. At the same time, she asked very curiously, ¡°Shop Owner, other than spitting out fireballs, does Little Flame have other abilities?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, the other ability is Roar. It can cause a mental impact on the target.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Qingqing was no longer puzzled. It was no wonder that after Little Flame howled in the villa previously, those people covered their heads and seemed to be in a lot of pain. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my little bug? Does it have any other abilities?¡± Looking at Bai Tao in front of him, Lin Ye felt a headache. Unfortunately, Beast Taming Illustrations no longer existed. Otherwise, he would not have to waste his breath and could directly throw one to them. ¡°The Poison Beetles have another ability, the Poison Sting. You¡¯ll know when you go back and explore. ¡°These little guys are very smart.¡± Lin Ye, who had already received the money, began to provide his service. After-sale services were very troublesome! ¡°Then can they also learn some skills like human mutants? Or is this all they can learn?¡± Su Hongcheng was the one who asked this question. ¡°Yes, after they are upgraded to a certain level, they will learn new skills themselves.¡± ¡°It might also be an evolutionary skill.¡± ¡°This depends on the quality of the beast. I think you should understand.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. After instructing them that they could use crystal cores to feed these little guys but could not feed them above their level, Su Qingqing and the other two left Lin Ye¡¯s shop. At the same time, just as the three of them got into the car and left, five unique individuals walked out from a street opposite the Beast Taming Pet Shop. The especially muscular man in the lead asked the person beside him, ¡°Big Eyes, did you see clearly? Are you sure that level six expert has already left?¡± The person called Big Eyes actually did not have big eyes, but he looked especially bright. He stretched his neck and looked at the shop called the Beast Taming Pet Shop at the entrance of the street. Then, he said with certainty, ¡°Brother Biao, he must have left!¡± ¡°Besides, there were only three of them when they arrived. There were also three of them when they got into the car. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no danger in the shop now.¡± Pa! As soon as Big Eyes finished speaking, Brother Biao slapped the back of his head. ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?!¡± ¡°No, no ~¡± After Brother Biao saw that he had successfully established his might, he immediately jogged towards the alley behind him. At the end of the alley, a person covered in a black robe was waiting. ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already confirmed that there¡¯s only one person in that shop.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing the black-robed man¡¯s voice, Brother Biao shivered. This voice was as if there was a honeycomb in his throat. It was hoarse and even had a trace of tearing. Thinking of these people¡¯s methods, Brother Biao hurriedly quickened his pace after turning around. Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the shop, after sending off the Su father and daughter and the fierce loli, Lin Ye hugged Blackie with one hand and was about to close the door with the other. Just as he pulled the sliding door of the shop halfway, he suddenly discovered six people appear at the entrance of his shop. Originally, Lin Ye was hesitating whether he should keep doing business. However, when he saw these people in strange clothes clearly with the help of the light in the shop, he immediately lost the mood to do business. With the credits under these people¡¯s names, they probably could not afford a white quality Ironback Pig. However, before Lin Ye could exert his strength, a large hand suddenly stretched out in front of him and pressed tightly against the door. He looked at the hand that stretched over from a few meters away. Lin Ye suddenly felt his sanity drop crazily. Damn it, was this Luffy from another world?! The problem was that actually encountering it was completely different from just reading about it! With a hairy arm stretched so far, the pores of the arm could be seen clearly. Lin Ye almost felt physiological discomfort. Suppressing his disgust, Lin Ye hurriedly carried Blackie and retreated. Strictly speaking, this shop was a two-story shop. The hall on the first floor accounted for 80%. There was a staircase and a small room for storing things at the back. Previously, every time Lin Ye pretended to go and get his pets, he would actually only summon them from the card in this small room. Then, on the second floor, there was the arrangement of a living room, a bedroom, a kitchen, and a bathroom. Now that he was running upstairs, he should be able to call the Public Security Bureau in time. In the end, just as he ran to the door of the shop that led to the small room at the back, he suddenly discovered a figure flash past him extremely quickly. When Lin Ye saw the figure clearly, the path to the door was already blocked. Lin Ye looked at the communicator in his hand anxiously and discovered that there was no signal. Damn! Looking at the thin man in front of him and turning to look at the remaining five people who had already walked into the shop, Lin Ye felt despair. Who had he offended?! ¡°Kid, what did the three of them talk to you about just now?¡± Hearing the burly man with arms as thick as his thighs, Lin Ye finally understood that he had probably suffered an undeserved calamity brought by the Su family¡¯s father and daughter or the fierce loli. Thinking that these people¡¯s direct target should not be him, he heaved a sigh of relief. In that case, they could be reasoned with¡­ right? ¡°Um, I¡¯m just doing a small business. They came to buy something from me!¡± The burly man looked at the black-robed man beside him. Seeing that the other party did not react, he continued to ask Lin Ye. ¡°What did they buy from you?¡± ¡°Just¡­ just two small animals.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye really did not seem to know anything, the burly man turned his gaze to the black-robed man again. The black-robed man looked at Lin Ye and suddenly shifted his gaze to Blackie in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°Give that to me. You can live.¡± A hoarse and ear-piercing voice sounded. Looking at the bandaged finger that stretched out from under the black robe, Lin Ye could not help but hug Blackie and retreat. Although it was definitely worth it to use Blackie to exchange for his life, Lin Ye clearly would not do that. There was only one Blackie. If it died, it would really be gone! Um, but it seemed that these beasts would not die easily, right? As long as he put them into the card when they were on the verge of death, they could slowly recover from their injuries. Of course, even if they died, it might still be possible for them to be revived. He did not have the time to ask the system ~ Moreover, from the looks of it, the black-robed man opposite him did not seem like they wanted to spare Blackie¡¯s life¡­ ¡°Kid, if you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly bring the thing in your arms over. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it myself!¡± The person who spoke was the burly man who had just stretched out his arm to stop Lin Ye from closing the door. ¡°Mm!¡± Just as Lin Ye was still thinking of a way to see if he could survive, Blackie in his arms was the first to stop. Seeing that its master had been bullied, this little guy snorted at the burly man in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. The deterrence was non-existent, but the mockery was directly maxed out. Seeing that this little guy, who was not even the size of his arm, actually dared to snort at him, the burly man immediately smiled sinisterly. Then, he strode towards Lin Ye. Perhaps because it felt threatened, Lin Ye discovered that Blackie in his arms was beginning to tremble. Seeing that the burly man was getting closer and closer to him, Lin Ye called out crazily to the useless system in his mind. His brain was also working at high speed. However, no matter how hard he thought, there seemed to only be one solution¡­ It seemed that he could only send Blackie out? Just as the burly man walked in front of Lin Ye and was about to reach out to touch Blackie¡ª Lin Ye suddenly felt Blackie¡¯s body expand crazily in his arms. Unable to hug Blackie, Lin Ye could only put it on the ground. In the blink of an eye. Blackie, who was only as tall as his knee previously, had already swelled to his shoulder. Lin Ye was stunned by the change in front of him. However, he did not remember Blackie having this ability. Blackie¡¯s change also made the others present uncertain. Especially Brother Biao, who was facing Blackie directly. Looking at the big guy that was shoulder to shoulder with him and had bulging muscles and a fierce expression, Brother Biao subconsciously took a step back. ¡°Eh?¡± The mysterious black-robed man looked at Blackie¡¯s unforeseen situation and exclaimed softly. ¡°Interesting. Capture it. I want it alive.¡± Hearing the black-robed man¡¯s words, Brother Biao looked at the big guy in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he still called out to his four subordinates. ¡°Attack together!¡± Hearing Brother Biao¡¯s call, Lin Ye¡¯s expression turned bitter. This big fool did not care about martial virtue! Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t such a muscular guy want to fight 1v1 or something? How could they gang up on the other party?! Thump! The first to attack was one of Brother Biao¡¯s subordinates. This person knocked Blackie¡¯s arm with the stick, but the sound was a little crisp. Before Lin Ye could investigate if Blackie was in pain, he saw Blackie, who was attacked, first stunned for a moment before suddenly waving its black bear paw at the person in front of it. Pfft ~ The other party¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon and fell on the ground. It was just a little too disgusting. Lin Ye directly wanted to puke. Hearing his master¡¯s voice, Blackie even turned to look at him worriedly. ¡°Mm ~¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s voice, Lin Ye puked and waved at Blackie, indicating for it to continue. Seeing that its master was so miserable, Blackie was furious. If its master died, who would buy bamboo for it in the future?! Then, it attacked from both sides. Two more of Brother Biao¡¯s four lackeys fell. Looking at the ridiculously fierce ¡°bear¡±, Brother Biao could not help but swallow his saliva. How many seconds had it been? How did things develop to this?! Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the black and white ¡°huge bear¡± in front of him that was a little too fierce, Brother Biao decided that he should adopt a roundabout strategy. From the way the shop owner panted, he should be an easy pushover. Thinking of this, Brother Biao suddenly stretched out his right hand, prepared to directly restrain Lin Ye. Because his arm stretched out too quickly, Blackie could not react in time. As a result, Lin Ye was directly tied up tightly by this arm. Although binding could indeed be fun, Lin Ye did not want to be tied up! Just as Lin Ye felt a force from the arm that was wrapped around him and was about to pull him back, he suddenly heard a scream from ahead. ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Then, Lin Ye discovered that the arm wrapped around him had rolled weakly to the ground. Lin Ye, who was filled with fear, immediately wanted to run upstairs when he saw this. In the end, he remembered that there seemed to be a speed-type mutant behind him. However, when he turned around, he realized that there was no one behind him. He immediately suppressed his disgust and ran to the door. He closed the door with his hand, prepared to receive Blackie at any time. Yes, the other party could still retreat if it could not win ~ ¡°Blackie, be careful!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t win, run towards me!¡± After reminding Blackie, who had turned from a cub panda into a real panda, Lin heard Blackie¡¯s response. ¡°Mm ~¡± Then, he almost lost his balance because of Blackie¡¯s voice. Why was his voice still so stupid? In particular, one of Blackie¡¯s paws was still stained with brain matter, and there were some white bones on the other paw¡­ Such a fierce scene and this strange sound really made Lin Ye feel that something was wrong. However, this also made Lin Ye feel slightly better. At the very least, the disgusting feeling had already dissipated a lot. ¡°Interesting, really interesting.¡± ¡°Is this a human-like mutated beast?¡± The black-robed man ignored the wailing ¡°one-armed bandit¡± Brother Biao at all and clicked his tongue in wonder as he looked at the strong Blackie. As he spoke, the black-robed man slowly lifted the black robe covering his body. When Lin Ye saw the appearance of the black-robed man clearly, he directly gasped. ¡°Damn!¡± After the black robe was removed, a person covered in bandages was revealed. Moreover, traces of blood were still seeping out from the gaps of the bandage. What made Lin Ye feel a little dizzy the most was that this thing did not look like a human at all! Otherwise, how could a normal person¡¯s fingers be 20 centimeters long? Chi ~ Before Lin Ye could recover, he discovered that the bandaged man¡¯s two claws had slashed ten blood marks on the white fur on Blackie¡¯s chest. Damn! Lin Ye gritted his teeth and tried his best not to make a sound. Why was this thing so fast? Moreover, this person¡¯s mutation level was definitely not low. Blackie was now at high level one. Clearly, that guy with the stick did not cause much damage to Blackie just now. However, this bandaged man directly left ten bloody wounds. Sensing the pain in his body, Blackie was furious. Then¡­ ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Ye was numb. Could it stop that! After all, this was such a tense moment! Wasn¡¯t this ruining the atmosphere? However, Lin Ye then discovered that the black-robed man¡¯s movements slowed down after Blackie¡¯s cute roar. Slash ~ Then, like an agile fatty, Blackie suddenly rushed in front of the bandaged man. Its two paws quickly swayed and cut off several bandages on the bandaged man. This should be that tearing skill, right? Lin Ye looked at the bandaged man who was bleeding profusely and thought to himself. The bandaged man shook his head and looked at the ¡°wound¡± on his body. He reached out to touch it and even licked the blood off his fingertips clean. ¡°Not bad, looks like the flesh and blood of this body will definitely satisfy me!¡± Swoosh! In the next second, Blackie suddenly flew backward for a distance as if it had been hit by a car. It even smashed into the ¡± slot machine¡±. ¡°Damn! ¡°Don¡¯t break it, alright?¡± Lin Ye was about to go out and save it when he heard the system in his mind suddenly appear. [Detected that the system item has been attacked. The host can use the Beast Taming Art.] Before Lin Ye could react, an extremely profound knowledge appeared in his mind. Fortunately, this was ¡°enlightenment¡± and could be directly used without Lin Ye comprehending it. It could be said that it was the ultimate method for fools. Sensing the ¡°Beast Taming Art¡± in his mind, Lin Ye discovered that the ability of this thing was very simple. It was to let the owner of the beast have the ability to have one or even more beasts for a certain period of time. The exact level depended on the level of the Beast Taming Art. Now, as expected, Lin Ye was only at beginner level one. He could only have one of Blackie¡¯s skills and it could only last for three minutes. However, after thinking about it, Lin Ye felt that it should be enough. ¡°I hope I don¡¯t get Powerful Reply. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s Intimidation or Tearing.¡± After praying silently in his heart, Lin Ye saw that Blackie had already stood up from the ground again and directly began to circulate the Beast Taming Art. After sensing his ability, Lin Ye revealed a happy expression. The ability he obtained was Intimidation! ¡°Blackie! ¡°Prepare to cooperate with me!¡± Lin Ye suddenly opened the door and rushed out. Then, he roared at the bandaged man. The bandaged man, who was about to organize his attack again, was caught off guard by Lin Ye¡¯s roar. Blackie activated the tearing skill again. Moreover, it was aiming at the bandaged man¡¯s throat this time. Slash ~ After being in a daze for a second, the bandaged man was about to raise his hand to cover his bleeding throat when he saw Blackie open its mouth at him¡ª ¡°Mm!¡± Then, the bandaged man fell into the effect of the Intimidation skill again. Blackie, who had grabbed the bandaged man¡¯s throat, suddenly exerted strength and directly tore a hole more than twenty centimeters long in his throat. Plop ~ Looking at the bandaged man who had collapsed weakly, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he immediately covered his mouth and rushed to the door, vomiting into the trash can beside him. ¡°Urgh ~¡± ¡°Ugh, cough ~¡± Seeing its master run to the door, a trace of confusion flashed in Blackie¡¯s eyes. Didn¡¯t they win? ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s call, Lin Ye waved his hand with his back facing it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to vomit for a while.¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to vomit again, dense footsteps sounded from the door. Lin Ye thought that this group of people was the other party¡¯s backup. He couldn¡¯t care less about the fact that he was almost about to puke his intestines out and directly turned to run. Outside the Beast Taming Pet Shop, a tall man in a brown uniform looked at Lin Ye, who was vomiting as he ran, and frowned slightly. ¡°Am I very ugly?¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Hearing the officer¡¯s question, the deputy at the side suppressed his laughter and said seriously, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re not ugly.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Just as the burly officer in the lead was about to walk into Lin Ye¡¯s shop, footsteps sounded from behind them. At the same time, there was also a rather annoying voice. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Commander Hong? Are you finally willing to come out of your impregnable camp today?¡± Hearing this voice, Hong Zhijun immediately frowned. As soon as he turned around, he saw a rather handsome and somewhat feminine man walking towards him with a smile. Behind him were a few people with a hexagram badge. At the end of the line, one person was even pulling a burly man with a broken arm with a chain. Hong Zhijun looked at the person and stopped. As the feminine man approached, the atmosphere became rather tense. At the same time, Lin Ye had already run to the second floor with Blackie, who had now shrunk. At this moment, he was secretly looking down from the window with Blackie. ¡°Blackie, do you think they¡¯ll fight?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± After the fight, Lin Ye felt that Blackie seemed to have become smarter. When it spoke, it even knew how to gesture with its body. ¡°Tsk, looks like he¡¯s not with those people just now.¡± ¡°That rubber man even got arrested.¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± ¡°Can you say something else?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Lin Ye decisively chose to shut up. Blackie¡¯s face was filled with resentment. Was its big brother¡¯s brain a little abnormal? Actually, Lin Ye did not want this to happen either. However, what happened just now was really too exciting, so much so that he was still in a daze. Just as Lin Ye felt that the two groups of people downstairs were about to fight, he heard the burly man in an officer¡¯s uniform speak. ¡°Yang Wei? What are you doing here?¡± Pfft ~ As soon as this burly man spoke, Lin Ye was directly stunned. The originally hostile atmosphere immediately became happy after this name was mentioned. Didn¡¯t the words ¡°Yang Wei¡± also mean impotence?! Why did a handsome man like him have such a name? However, this name was quite compatible with the effeminate man¡¯s aura. Of course, since this was his name, the smile on Yang Wei¡¯s face immediately disappeared the moment Hong Zhijun shouted his name. He pointed at Hong Zhijun and cursed angrily. ¡°Idiot, I told you not to call me by my full name outside! ¡°Do you dare to fight?!¡± Hong Zhijun spread his hands and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m showing you respect, Vice President Yang.¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath and prepared to not lower himself to the level of the guy in front of him. It was definitely not because he could not win! After catching his breath slightly, Yang Wei raised his head slightly and looked at Lin Ye beside the window on the second floor. ¡°Can I trouble you to come down and talk? I¡¯m the vice president of the Jiangzhou Mutant Federation. I want to ask you some questions so that I can understand the situation.¡± Beside the window, Lin Ye did not expect the other party to suddenly look up. He did not react in time and was directly caught red-handed. Blackie belatedly retracted its big head from the window. Looking at the guy who looked especially stupid after becoming smaller, Lin Ye rubbed its head twice angrily. ¡°After you go down, remember to show your aura, understand?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Seeing Blackie nod its round head, Lin Ye carried it down. After returning to the hall downstairs, Lin Ye could smell the dense blood in the air and saw blood everywhere. There were even some broken limbs. When he saw Hong Zhijun walk in first, he originally wanted to greet him. However, this smell and scene really made Lin Ye unable to take it. Therefore, he could not help but puke before the other party could speak. Ignoring the corpses in the shop, Hong Zhijun, who was smiling, was about to speak when he saw the man opposite him begin to hold his stomach and vomit. The smile on Hong Zhijun¡¯s face froze as his fists hardened! When Yang Wei saw this scene, he could not help but clap and laugh. ¡°Hahaha, I like this little brother. It seems that Vice Commander Hong is not that popular ~¡± Hong Zhijun did not speak. After glaring at Yang Wei at the side, he turned his gaze to the bandaged man on the ground with a dark expression. After carefully examining the wounds on the bandaged man, Hong Zhijun walked towards Lin Ye, who had just vomited, with a serious expression. Seeing this burly man in a uniform walk towards him, Lin Ye could not help but be a little nervous. ¡°Ahem, that¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun¡¯s expression darkened. No matter who it was, it was impossible for them to be in a good mood after seeing the other party ¡°puke¡± twice in a row. Fortunately, he was serious and did not care too much about these details. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Hong Zhijun waved his hand and introduced himself. ¡°My name is Hong Zhijun. I¡¯m the vice commander of the Jiangzhou Army of the Human Alliance. ¡°Ten minutes ago, we received news that someone here had seen traces of the polluter.¡± ¡°The polluter?¡± Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before looking at the bandaged man. ¡°This is the polluter?¡± After he transmigrated, although he had inherited his memories and knew that there were polluters, he had never seen one before. After all, Jiangzhou was also one of the top large cities in the Human Alliance. Logically speaking, no such thing would enter. It was no wonder that it had alarmed the vice commander of Jiangzhou. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, Hong Zhijun nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s a level three polluter.¡± At this point, Hong Zhijun looked at Lin Ye with a scrutinizing gaze. ¡°level three?!¡± Lin Ye was also shocked. ¡°That¡¯s right, so if possible, I hope you can describe what just happened.¡± At this point, Hong Zhijun even glanced at the bandaged man¡¯s tattered throat unintentionally. When Lin Ye heard this request, he was very hesitant. He knew that the beasts around him and those he sold would be noticed sooner or later. However, he did not expect to enter the line of sight of the officials so quickly. Moreover, the army was not as accommodating as the academy. Just as Lin Ye was hesitating, he suddenly saw the one-armed bandit tied to the back of Yang Wei¡¯s team. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the rubber man who ran away?¡± Just now, because of the light, Lin Ye did not see who this person was clearly. Now, he realized that it was the one-armed man who had escaped while Blackie was fighting the bandaged man. This guy had seen the changes in Blackie the entire time. It did not seem to matter if he said it or not. Although Yang Wei and the others did not seem to be in cahoots with Hong Zhijun, Lin Ye believed that it would not be too difficult for them to share this information. In that case, he might as well say it and give face to this army big shot in front of him. Thinking of this, Lin Ye no longer hesitated. ¡°Here~¡± Lin Ye lifted up Blackie. ¡°Mm!¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Looking at the furry and round thing Lin Ye held up with both hands, Hong Zhijun gradually frowned. ¡°Sir, please cooperate with us.¡± Clearly, Hong Zhijun treated Lin Ye as an uncooperative person. It was not only him. The soldiers standing behind Hong Zhijun, who were also wearing brown uniforms, also looked at Lin Ye with an expression that said, ¡°Stop lying.¡± It was mainly because with Blackie¡¯s current physique, the thickness of his body did not seem to be even as long as the bandaged man¡¯s claws. Yang Wei and the others also frowned and looked at Lin Ye and Blackie. ¡°Although this guy is brainless, ugly, and has a poor attitude, he¡¯s telling the truth ¡°This matter is very important to you, us, and even the entire Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Therefore, please tell me the truth.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Yang¡­¡± ¡°You can call me Vice President Yang or Mr. Yang!¡± Lin Ye understood. If he had such a stupid name, he would probably choose to directly die and start over¡­ ¡°Ahem, Vice President Yang, I indeed have no intention of fooling you. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the person who lost an arm.¡± At this point, Lin Ye pointed at Brother Biao, the one-armed bandit, who was hiding at the back of the crowd. Everyone looked at Brother Biao. Yang Wei directly walked in front of Brother Biao and raised his hand slightly. Under his frightened gaze, a light blue electric current flew out from his fingers and landed on the wound on Brother Biao¡¯s arm. Brother Biao did not react immediately. He only opened his mouth wide. However, when the pain transmitted to Brother Biao¡¯s brain, Lin Ye discovered that this guy, who looked very much like a tough guy, was directly in so much pain that tears flowed. ¡°Ahhh! ¡°I advise you to be honest and tell me everything you just saw.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Brother Biao finally reacted. The person in front of him wanted to ask a question. However¡­ he should have just asked first! Why did the other party have to electrocute him first? Thinking of this, Brother Biao¡¯s groans became even louder. He felt wronged! ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang Wei, who did not hear Brother Biao¡¯s answer immediately, raised his index finger slightly. Seeing this, Brother Biao almost peed his pants. ¡°No, no, no! ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. I¡¯ll talk immediately.¡± After swallowing, Brother Biao told him in detail what he had seen before escaping. Moreover, he even raised his broken right hand to gesture. After hearing Brother Biao¡¯s explanation, when Yang Wei, Hong Zhijun, and the others looked at Blackie in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, their gazes immediately changed. The members behind the two of them were even more shocked. Although a level three polluter was very common, it was definitely not something an ordinary level three mutant could deal with alone. ¡°You mean that this little guy suddenly became as tall as a person and killed all of you?¡± Brother Biao nodded profusely. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I-If you don¡¯t believe me, just get that little guy to transform again.¡± At this point, Brother Biao felt his arm ache again. Hong Zhijun rubbed his eyebrows. He did not expect to obtain additional ¡°gains¡± from investigating the polluter invasion today. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°My name is Lin Ye. I¡¯m the owner here.¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, may I ask if this is a mutated beast?¡± Lin Ye discovered that when Hong Zhijun asked this, the muscles all over his body were tense. He felt that as long as he answered that something was wrong, the other party would go berserk and hurt someone. ¡°No.¡± Seeing Lin Ye shake his head, Hong Zhijun relaxed slightly. If such a cub could already kill a level three polluter, Hong Zhijun did not dare to imagine what it would be like when it grew up. If this thing that looked very similar to a bear was one of the mutated beasts outside the city that could not be controlled at all, Hong Zhijun would not let this little guy live no matter what. ¡°Is this¡­ a panda?¡± Lin Ye nodded at Yang Wei. ¡°You know this thing?¡± Seeing Hong Zhijun ask him, the corner of Yang Wei¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. ¡°I told you to read more books and not use force to resolve everything. That¡¯s what you get!¡± Looking at Hong Zhijun, whose muscles were bulging slightly, Yang Wei immediately changed the topic. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°This thing is almost extinct now. Ever since the big pollution outbreak, none of them seem to have survived. ¡°They¡¯re very delicate anyway.¡± At this point, Yang Wei touched his chin and looked at Lin Ye. ¡°As for why this little thing can become bigger and smaller, I think we should ask this Shop Owner Lin.¡± Under the gazes of more than ten people, Lin Ye found a clean place and put Blackie down. Then, he straightened the Beast Taming Slot Machine that had been knocked askew previously. ¡°Let me introduce to everyone the specialty of this shop¡ªthe Beast Taming Slot Machine! ¡°Everyone has the right to draw a tamed beast for free. If you¡¯re satisfied with the beast, you can take them away after paying a certain amount of credits! ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can¡­ ¡°I guarantee that it¡¯s an honest business¡± After Lin Ye endlessly introduced the rules, he looked at the two ¡°big shots¡±, Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei, with a burning gaze. Although the expressions on the two leaders¡¯ faces did not change, many people behind them were tempted. If not for the rules and the fact that they had never really seen Blackie¡¯s incomparably powerful strength, someone might have come up to give it a try. Yang Wei raised his eyebrows after hearing Lin Ye¡¯s sales pitch. ¡°You mean, even ordinary people can have ownership of such things?¡± As Yang Wei spoke, he pointed at Blackie, who had already begun to eat bamboo calmly. Lin Ye nodded confidently. ¡°Of course¡ª ¡°However, don¡¯t even think about taking Blackie away. ¡°However, I can¡¯t control what quality and type of beast it is.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll just need to spend money!¡± Seeing that Yang Wei was about to ask something again, Lin Ye took the initiative to explain the concept of ¡°beast taming¡±. Then, he said, ¡°In short, you can understand this thing as a mutation item that only I can use.¡± Yes, this explanation that was very in line with the current social background immediately convinced Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun a lot. A lot of high level mutation items could only be used by their masters. They also had such items. The level of the special ability item that could ¡°produce¡± such a powerful mutated beast, no, tamed beast, was clearly not low. Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei looked at each other and walked out of the door in tacit agreement. This discovery had sparked some new ideas in the higher-ups of the two different factions. After coming out, Yang Wei glanced at Hong Zhijun and was the first to speak. ¡°What do you think?¡± Hong Zhijun said expressionlessly, ¡°Use your eyes.¡± ¡°Should we capture this kid?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that Hong Zhijun nodded in agreement but had no intention of attacking at all, Yang Wei smiled. ¡°You even know how to play tricks! ¡°You want me to test if what he said is true, right?¡± ¡°Sigh ~ I think I¡¯ll pass. The federation is very well-funded!¡± With that said, Yang Wei turned around and walked into the shop that was already starting to stink. Hong Zhijun smiled and immediately followed. He was very interested in the so-called ¡°tamed beast¡± Lin Ye mentioned. Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Shop Owner Lin, do I only need to press it?¡± Yang Wei, who had returned to Lin Ye, looked at the machine. ¡°Yes, just press it.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Yang Wei did not waste any time and directly went up to press the button. As he pressed it, some scattered blue lightning appeared on the surface of his body. It was very similar to the electric current from before. It seemed that this Yang Wei was still a relatively cautious person. Ten seconds later, the scene on the slot machine froze. A round-headed guy covered in blue appeared on the screen. After seeing the full appearance of this thing, Hong Zhijun was the first to laugh. ¡°Pfft ~¡± ¡°Hahahaha, a bastard!¡± ¡°I have to say that this thing suits you very well! Ah Wei!¡± Ah Wei? Hearing Hong Zhijun call out this name, Lin Ye suddenly recalled something. Words like ¡°super brave ~¡± ¡°let me have a good time ~¡± and ¡°let me see¡± immediately appeared in his mind. Moreover, the way he looked at the two of them had also changed. Unfortunately, Hong Zhijun¡¯s name was not ¡°Hong Zhijie¡±. Otherwise¡­ Cough cough ~ After retracting his thoughts, Lin Ye saw that Yang Wei¡¯s expression was a little ugly and hurriedly looked at the information of the abnormally familiar ¡°bastard¡± on the screen. Mysterious Water Turtle Purple [Attribute] Water [Bloodline] Black Tortoise [Level] Intermediate level one Big Water Ball Technique, Mystic Water Shield The Mysterious Water Turtle is a race with a gentle temperament. There are traces of the bloodline of the ancient divine beast, the Black Tortoise, in its body. It likes to be in the water or damp places. If it is taken care of carefully, it has a chance of awakening the Black Tortoise bloodline. Looking at the big-headed turtle that looked like the ¡°water tortoise¡± in Pok¨¦mon, Lin Ye was shocked. He did not expect Yang Wei to be so lucky. He was comparable to Su Qingqing, that rich woman. He directly got something good. ¡°Um, actually, Vice President Yang is quite lucky. ¡°This is the Mysterious Water Turtle. It¡¯s of purple quality and is quite rare.¡± In case everyone did not understand the concept of purple quality, Lin Ye immediately explained, ¡°The lowest growth limit of a purple level beast is level five. If it¡¯s nurtured well, it might even reach a higher level.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, everyone immediately understood. Yang Wei also smiled again. ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°How much?¡± Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s decisiveness, Lin Ye was somewhat surprised. ¡°300,000 credits.¡± Hearing this price, the smile on Yang Wei¡¯s face froze slightly. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, are you being¡­ serious?¡± Seeing this, Hong Zhijun immediately took advantage of the situation and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. If he doesn¡¯t want it, you can give it to me. I can still afford 300,000.¡± ¡°Get lost! ¡°Who said I don¡¯t want it?!¡± After being provoked by Hong Zhijun, Yang Wei immediately took out an extremely small communicator and immediately transferred the credits to Lin Ye. Looking at Yang Wei, Lin Ye gave Hong Zhijun a thumbs up in his heart. Brother Zhijun was so helpful! He directly forced Ah Wei to buy it. After receiving the credits, Lin Ye walked to the back with the Mysterious Water Turtle card. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s actions, although everyone was puzzled, they did not say anything. A minute later, they saw Lin Ye walk out with a light blue and round turtle the size of a big washbasin. ¡°Wu ~¡± After the Mysterious Water Turtle automatically recognized Yang Wei as its master, it even took the initiative to greet him. Seeing this, Yang Wei could not care less about the 300,000 price. He hurriedly walked in front of Lin Ye and received the Mysterious Water Turtle. It was somewhat strange for the slightly feminine Yang Wei to hug such a ¡°water turtle¡±. However, to be honest, none of the beasts produced by the system were ugly. Even the ¡°Iron Back Pig¡± of the useless Yu San¡¯s family was better-looking than a domestic pig. Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s rather happy expression, Hong Zhijun could not help but say, ¡°Okay, okay. Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Ye gestured for Hong Zhijun to go over. Standing in front of the machine, Hong Zhijun did not press it immediately. Instead, he first rubbed his hands together like a fly. It seemed that he was prepared to do something metaphysical. After rubbing his hands, Hong Zhijun pressed the joystick. When the screen locked, a snow-white figure appeared on the screen. White Jade Butterfly Purple [Attribute] Light [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Encouragement Halo, Healing Halo [Overview] A butterfly that grows in the White Jade Land. They are not big and have relatively powerful healing abilities and various enhancement halos. They are rare helpers. (White Jade Butterflies are very fragile and need to be protected.) Looking at the White Jade Butterfly¡¯s information, Lin Ye was somewhat puzzled. Why were these two so lucky? Compared to Su Hongcheng and Bai Tao, who had come previously, their luck were simply worlds apart. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what¡¯s the quality of this moth¡­ cough, butterfly?¡± Looking at Hong Zhijun, who had almost called it a moth, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s on the same level as Vice President Yang¡¯s Mysterious Water Turtle. ¡°However, this White Jade Butterfly is a pure auxiliary-type beast. You¡¯ll know the exact ability later.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Hong Zhijun nodded happily. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll give you the money!¡± As a shape-shifting mutant, Hong Zhijun did not lack attack methods. If this White Jade Butterfly was really that powerful, it would indeed be a lot of help to Hong Zhijun. As Lin Ye returned from the room in the back again, a white jade butterfly about the size of a fist stopped on his palm. After seeing Hong Zhijun, it danced and directly flew onto his shoulder. It even rubbed its two long tentacles against Hong Zhijun¡¯s face. After being rubbed by the White Jade Butterfly, Hong Zhijun, who was more than 1.9 meters tall, immediately felt a sense of girlishness overcome him. ¡°Oh ~ ¡°My little darling, I¡¯ll protect you in the future ~¡± As he spoke, Hong Zhijun even petted the White Jade Butterfly with his thick fingers. At the side, Yang Wei looked at the very ¡°disgusting¡± expression on Hong Zhijun¡¯s face and immediately felt a chill. ¡°Damn! ¡°Stop it with that disgusting expression. I¡¯ve really never seen anyone drool over a butterfly.¡± Hong Zhijun did not speak and continued to stroke the butterfly carefully. ¡°Are the two of you satisfied?¡± At this moment, Lin Ye smiled like an old farmer who had had a good harvest. The subordinates behind the two of them who were staring at the Mysterious Water Turtle and the White Jade Butterfly seemed especially expectant, as if they were looking at leeks that were about to be harvested. ¡°Satisfied.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied!¡± Seeing the two of them nod, the smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Then what about you guys? Should I get all of you a beast each?¡± Now, he was still five beasts away from completing the mission target. As long as half of Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei¡¯s subordinates could buy it, then the mission could be completed today. It could only be said that happiness came a little too suddenly! Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei turned to look at their subordinates. He discovered that they were all looking at him with hope. Yang Wei gritted his teeth and waved his hand. ¡°Go and try.¡± As soon as Yang Wei finished speaking, the few members of the Mutant Federation behind him immediately cheered. ¡°Oh! Brother Wei is so generous!¡± ¡°Brother Wei, I want to have children with you ~¡± Yang Wei glared at the guy who was suspected to be gay and added, ¡°Let me say this first. Forget about the expensive ones. The organization¡¯s funds are limited.¡± Seeing this, Hong Zhijun could only agree. Otherwise, what if his subordinates became dissatisfied with him? If they were not satisfied, it would not be easy to lead the team. However, there was the issue of money¡­ ¡°Shop Owner Lin, let¡¯s talk in private.¡± Looking at the handsome man in front of him, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Ahem, can I get an invoice¡­ for the beasts?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After a friendly exchange with Vice President Yang Wei, Lin Ye tactfully said that he could not issue an invoice for the purchase of ¡°weapons and equipment¡±. Vice President Yang felt that it was a pity. However, he did not say anything. He could still afford hundreds of thousands of credits. However, it was obvious that the feeling of using his own money to do things for the government and the feeling of using the government¡¯s money to do things for him were worlds apart. ¡°Shop Owner, come and see what this is?!¡± As soon as the exchange ended, Lin Ye heard the shouts of the few soldiers not far away. The two of them walked over. Looking at the big guy on the screen, Lin Ye was stunned. Could this thing be considered a ¡°beast¡±? Type I Fighting Bear Green [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None Beginner level one [Skill] Combat [Overview] From a bear group that came from a valiant place. These bears have explosive tempers. If one was too weak, they might be bullied by these bears. Looking at the dark muscular bear on the screen, wasn¡¯t this no different from a ¡°big-muscled tyrant¡±? However, from the looks of it, Hong Zhijun and the other soldiers seemed to like it. ¡°This is a combat bear, umm. Although its quality is relatively ordinary, its body is very strong. Moreover, it is actually proficient at combat techniques.¡± ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll take it!¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, he was interrupted by Hong Zhijun. Seeing his excited expression, Lin Ye was a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this his subordinate¡¯s beast? ¡°Let me finish first. ¡°This beast¡¯s temper is not good. If you are too weak, it might¡­ cough cough, hit you.¡± Lin Ye thought that Hong Zhijun would hesitate when he heard this. In the end¡­ ¡°That¡¯s great! ¡°It can even help me train them. It¡¯s worth it! After all, it serves two purposes!¡± Lin Ye opened his mouth but nothing came out. The other party¡¯s words did make sense¡­ The subordinate who had drawn the combat bear also looked like he had profited. Lin Ye simply took out the card. However, he did not enter immediately this time. Instead, he prepared to wait until they were all done. In the end, the luck of Hong Zhijun and the others seemed to have been sucked dry. The remaining four people had all gotten beasts from the three families. Moreover, it was very ¡°coincidental¡±. All of them were Ironback Pigs. Originally, Hong Zhijun was still unwilling. In the end, when he heard that this thing only cost 1,000 credits, he immediately decided that he wanted all four pigs. After the credits were transferred to Lin Ye¡¯s account, the system in his mind appeared. [Mission completed. Reward: Beast Taming Illustration] [The host can order the Beast Taming Illustration from the system for 1,000 credits each. The price can be decided by you.] [Next stage mission¡ªThe accumulated transaction value of beasts has reached 100 million credits (0/1,000,000)] Looking at the mission in front of him, the smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face immediately froze. If he did not calculate wrongly, he would have to sell 100,000 Ironback Pigs for 100 million credits¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too difficult? ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s voice, Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°No, no problem. I¡¯ll bring out the beasts for Deputy Leader Hong¡¯s team first before letting you guys draw¡± This time, he would delay a little longer. Although the intelligence of beasts was definitely higher than ordinary animals, creatures like pigs were still ¡°pigs¡± among beasts even after becoming beasts. Fortunately, they could still understand him. Therefore, when Lin Ye came out, four Ironback Pigs were walking out of the door in a line. Behind them was a brown bear nearly two meters tall and covered in large muscles. Ah, no, it was a grizzly. This thing was different from Blackie. After Blackie became bigger, it still had the posture of a bear. Its body and arms would bend slightly. However, the combat bear that walked out now was completely walking upright. It looked quite mighty and majestic. When Yang Wei¡¯s gaze swept past the four Ironback Pigs in front of him and he saw the combat bears at the back, he could not help but laugh. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Damn, Old Hong. ¡°Are you sure this thing isn¡¯t your relative?¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the combat bear that walked out, his face trembling. It was not obvious on the screen just now, but now that he saw it in person, it felt¡­ like he was looking in a mirror? ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Wei pointed at the combat bear that had ¡°joined the team¡± and then pointed at Hong Zhijun. He panted for a while before explaining, ¡°This guy¡¯s ability is transforming into a beast. Moreover¡­ Moreover, the beast he transforms into happens to be a bear.¡± Lin Ye looked at Hong Zhijun¡¯s size and discovered that the combat bear was indeed about the same height as him and was also big. Thinking of Hong Zhijun being covered in fur¡­ Lin Ye could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Ahem ~¡± Seeing Hong Zhijun stare at him with an unfriendly gaze, Lin Ye immediately changed the topic. ¡°Vice President Yang¡¯s teammates, let¡¯s go. The sooner we finish, the sooner we can go home.¡± Yang Wei nodded. If he angered Hong Zhijun and started a fight with the other party, he would not be able to gain any advantage. ¡°You guys go ~¡± After waving at his subordinates behind him, Yang Wei was about to stand to the side when he heard a loud sound from the street outside. Bang! A violent vibration sounded, making everyone in the shop shake a few times. Only Hong Zhijun and the combat bear remained motionless. At this moment, his military attainments were vividly displayed. ¡°Chen Fei, contact the army headquarters immediately. The other four, follow me out to take a look.¡± Chen Fei was the lucky person who had drawn the combat bear. However, judging from his physique, it was very likely that he was going to get beat up a lot by the combat bear. Although 175 was not short, it was still short compared to the combat bear. At this moment, Yang Wei also had a serious expression. After also instructing someone to contact the Mutant Federation, he brought his men out with Hong Zhijun. Oh, the four Ironback Pigs that had just found their master also went out. Before leaving, Yang Wei suddenly turned to look at Lin Ye. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, if something goes wrong, remember to follow us.¡± Seeing Yang Wei speak so seriously, Lin Ye could not help but ask, ¡°What happened?¡± (Oh no, the background music sounded.) Suppressing the urge to sing, Lin Ye tried his best to look at Yang Wei with a serious expression. ¡°From this commotion, we can basically confirm that it¡¯s an invasion of mutated beasts. There might even be polluters. ¡°Alright, just remember what I said. ¡°I have to quickly go out and take a look. If these things enter the city, many people will die!¡± With that said, Yang Wei directly transformed into a flash and disappeared from the door. Looking at the remaining blue lightning in the air, Lin Ye felt that he had to be polite to this somewhat effeminate person in the future. Looking at Blackie, who was still hugging the bamboo and eating on the recliner, Lin Ye walked over and carried it out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see the world.¡± Blackie, who was still holding the bamboo with its two paws, nodded. ¡°Mm ~¡± It seemed to be quite happy. Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Lin Ye ran to the street, he discovered that the neighbors he usually did not encounter were all opening their doors. When he first transmigrated, he had basically never seen these neighbors. All of them usually kept their doors closed. Of course, it might also be because Lin Ye did not go out much¡­ In the end, as soon as Lin Ye went out, he saw many neighbors running around with bags and children under the dim moonlight. All kinds of cries and screams sounded. Facing the crowd, Lin Ye was about to ask someone about the situation when he suddenly heard a sound. In the next second, a huge wolf without fur and only blood-colored muscles stood up and descended from the sky. After falling to the ground, the blood-colored wolf only shook its head before getting up like a normal wolf. Looking at the humans fleeing in all directions, the huge wolf¡¯s eyes were filled with bloodlust. Food, these were all food! The originally flustered crowd scattered like birds after seeing the huge wolf descend from the sky. They hated themselves for only having two legs. The person closest to the huge wolf was a young man. The ¡°oil-colored¡± clothes on his body were very wasteland punk style. Perhaps because he was injured while running, his left foot was a little limping. His speed was even faster than many women and children. Especially under the stimulation of the huge wolf, everyone quickened their pace. This young man immediately fell to the back of the team. Seeing more and more people run past him, the young man made up his mind. When a mother and daughter passed by him, he suddenly attacked. He suddenly picked up the little girl who looked to be four to five years old and directly threw her at the huge wolf. Although it was not thrown far, it had already attracted the attention of the blood-colored wolf. ¡°Darling!¡± The woman¡¯s miserable roar did not cause any ripples in the crowd, nor did anyone try to help out to save the little girl. Seeing that the huge wolf¡¯s attention was attracted by the little girl struggling on the ground, the young man revealed a smile. This smile seemed especially cruel in Lin Ye¡¯s eyes. As the first person to go against the flow in the crowd, Lin Ye was already not far from the end of the team. Moreover, the street here was relatively wide, so it was not crowded. Therefore, seeing that the huge wolf was getting closer and closer to the little girl, he suddenly threw Blackie at the huge wolf after running a few more meters. ¡°Blackie! ¡°Increase in size! Remember to increase in size!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± When it heard its shop owner¡¯s words, Blackie was already in the air. At this moment, it was even holding bamboo in its two small paws. Seeing that Blackie in the air was getting closer and closer to the huge wolf, but it still did not grow larger, Lin Ye was already beginning to regret it. In its shrunken state, Blackie was not even big enough to satisfy the huge wolf¡¯s appetite, right? Lin Ye, who had already prepared for the worst, was already holding a card with patterns on the back but a blank front. If Blackie had not expanded when it was sent into the huge wolf¡¯s mouth, it would have directly used the card to retract it. As for the little girl, he could only leave it to fate. Lin Ye could not feed himself to the wolf, right? He was not that noble. The wolf¡¯s gaze was originally on the little girl. However, it was tempted by the snack Lin Ye sent it. Its brain was quickly diverted by the small figure that flew over. Seeing this furry ¡°meatball¡± approach, the blood-colored wolf opened its mouth and jumped up. The moment the huge wolf soared into the sky, Blackie in the sky quickly expanded. Just now, it was even as big as the wolf¡¯s mouth. However, now, it had already become as big as the huge wolf. The two big guys collided firmly in the air. ¡°Howl ~¡± Of course, the one injured was definitely the huge wolf. After letting out a painful cry, the huge wolf landed and stared fixedly at Blackie with its scarlet eyes. It did not understand where this thing in front of it came from. At the same time, Blackie, who felt that it had been stabbed in the back, did not fight immediately after landing. Instead, it turned around and stretched out its paws to point at Lin Ye, who had just run out of the crowd. ¡°Mm!¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, in order not to be surprised, Lin Ye had no choice but to persuade Blackie kindly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll let you know in advance first next time, okay? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me! ¡°Look in front of you, that thing is coming!¡± However, Blackie was still unmoved. The consequences this time were very serious. Seeing that the big guy that had smashed it until it was in pain had actually stopped moving, the huge wolf immediately pounced towards Blackie. Seeing this, Lin Ye could only shout, ¡°I¡¯ll buy you bamboo. How about 20?¡± Hearing the other party mention bamboo, Blackie¡¯s small eyes immediately flickered. The small ball-like tail behind it also swung quickly. Finally, Blackie, who was willing to turn around, saw the huge wolf that had already rushed in front of it. It suddenly raised its paws¡ª Crash ~ The sound of liquid and minced meat landing sounded. The huge wolf that looked incomparably fierce just now directly lost its head. Its neck was even shattered into pieces. Seeing this, Lin Ye was even somewhat unable to react. ¡°This¡­ This thing is so fragile?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t take a beating. It¡¯s just that your panda is a little strange.¡± ¡°Damn!?¡± Hearing the sudden voice beside him, Lin Ye was shocked. Seeing that it was Yang Wei, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t you make a sound when you walk?¡± Yang Wei glanced at Lin Ye and whispered, ¡°Because I don¡¯t walk. I fly.¡± Lin Ye: ¡°Uh¡­ alright then!¡± After chatting with Lin Ye, Yang Wei walked forward and hugged the little girl. Then, he walked towards his mother, who had already fallen to the ground. From the looks of it, Lin Ye felt that this Vice President Yang had probably seen the huge wolf land here and specially rushed over. However, he did not expect Blackie to be so awesome. Just as Lin Ye was about to explain to Blackie, he suddenly heard someone call him from behind. ¡°Shop Owner¡­ Shop Owner Lin, are you alright?¡± When Lin Ye heard the sound, he turned around and saw Su Qingqing running towards him with the fierce loli, Bai Tao, and the husky, who had grown in size. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why are you here?¡± When they arrived in front of Lin Ye, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao supported their waists and panted for a while. ¡°It¡¯s my father. He received the notification that he was attacked by a large-scale mutated beast here, so he rushed over.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Oh ~¡± ¡°Then why are you guys here?¡± These words immediately froze the two girls. Lin Ye¡¯s hidden meaning was very obvious¡ªdidn¡¯t the two of you come to cause trouble? Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Su Qingqing resisted the urge to roll her eyes and explained, ¡°My father asked me to come and take a look. He even asked me to inform him immediately if you were in danger.¡± When Lin Ye heard Su Qingqing say this, he was immediately puzzled. ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t know your father and I were so close?¡± Su Qingqing really could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°I was going to ask you! ¡°Shop Owner Lin! ¡°Did you know my father before?¡± Lin Ye shook his head decisively. ¡°No, not at all.¡± Bai Tao, who was watching the show from the side, glanced at Lin Ye and tilted her head to look at Su Qingqing. Then, she came to a realization. ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Lin Ye also looked curiously at this fierce loli. ¡°Could Shop Owner Lin be Dean Su¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± ¡°Aiyo!¡± As soon as Bai Tao finished speaking, Su Qingqing slapped the back of Bai Tao¡¯s head. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Seeing this, Little Flame also howled at the side. Was this dog relying on its master¡¯s status to act tough? After dealing with Bai Tao, Su Qingqing originally wanted to say something, but Yang Wei walked over. After casually glancing at Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, he turned his gaze to Blackie, who had yet to shrink. ¡°How long can it last like this?¡± Lin Ye had previously asked the system if this was the bloodline talent of Blackie¡¯s ¡°ancient ferocious beast¡± bloodline. ¡°At the moment, it can only last for an hour.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yang Wei nodded. ¡°I have something to tell you. ¡°Because the hole of an earth-burrowing worm appeared in front of us, more than a hundred mutated beasts had come out from there. ¡°I want you to help out nearby. There aren¡¯t enough people there now. We might not be able to take care of everything.¡± In the end, Yang Wei might have been afraid that Lin Ye would not agree and even added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t send you to the front line.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°No problem. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡± Seeing the two of them turn around and leave, Su Qingqing hurriedly followed Little Flame. Seeing this, Bai Tao could only follow Su Qingqing. Lin Ye, who was walking in front, did not persuade these two girls not to go. After all, it was their decision to make. Along the way, when Lin Ye looked at the people on the ground, his heart became especially heavy. After transmigrating for a while, this was the first time he had seen the cruelty of this world. In just five minutes, Lin Ye saw no less than 20 corpses on the way. Some had even¡­ been chewed on. If not for the fact that he had barely gotten used to it when he was in the shop previously, Lin Ye felt that he would definitely be like Su Qingqing and Bai Tao now. After taking a few steps, he would have already started puking. At this moment, the two of them had already arrived not far from the intersection where the mutated beasts had entered. Looking at the huge pit in front of him that was five to six meters in diameter and the strange beasts of various shapes around the pit, Lin Ye¡¯s horizons were broadened. Fortunately, the few people Hong Zhijun brought happened to have bought four Ironback Pigs from Lin Ye. Although these pigs did not have much attack power and its brain was ordinary, it had thick skin. Moreover, the four people Hong Zhijun brought were mutants in the army. Therefore, with the help of the meat shields, the four of them restrained more than ten mutated beasts. Coupled with the help from the Mutant Association, some soldiers who had rushed over after asking around, and the Public Security Bureau, the situation was still optimistic. However, in the center of the battlefield, there was a huge tiger more than three meters tall with bone spikes on all its joints, making Lin Ye tremble in fear. At this moment, Hong Zhijun, who had already transformed, was holding a machete and fighting this tiger. It was no wonder Yang Wei said that the combat bear was Hong Zhijun¡¯s relative. Now, the two of them could not be said to be very similar. They could only be said to be the same. Unfortunately, the combat bear stayed in Lin Ye¡¯s shop with the ¡°communication soldier¡± called Chen Fei. Otherwise, if the two of them could stand together, they would definitely be ¡°brothers¡±. In the afternoon, Su Hongcheng, who had also patronized the Linye Shop, was constantly using his earth-type mutation ability to cause trouble for this tiger. From time to time, there would be spikes or cracks, making the tiger very anxious. Then, after opening its mouth and accumulating strength for a second, this tiger was suddenly covered in bone spikes. Seeing this scene, Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Hurry! ¡°Quickly hide behind the rock!¡± As Su Hongcheng roared, he suddenly waved his hands. Dozens of stone walls the height of a person rose from the ground in the surroundings. Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s roar, the Human Alliance soldiers and members of the Mutant Association who were still fighting immediately hid behind the nearest stone wall. As soon as Su Hongcheng finished speaking, the bone spikes on the huge tiger¡¯s body shot in all directions. In the next second, the few people who could not dodge in time were covered in blood. It was even the same for many surrounding mutated beasts. This big tiger¡¯s indiscriminate attack directly silenced the entire battlefield. On the other hand, the four Ironback Pigs that had used the ¡°Impregnable Wall¡± in time were not beaten into pig sieves, but they were still pierced with many bone spikes. At this moment, they were whining. Then, when this tiger saw that the situation was not good, it directly jumped into the cave. It seemed that it had probably escaped. Seeing Yang Wei easily block a few bone spikes that shot over, Lin Ye looked at the hole where the tiger had disappeared and asked softly, ¡°Is that thing really a tiger?¡± Yang Wei raised his hand and threw out a ball that flickered with lightning. It electrocuted a monkey that was about to take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack until its entire body trembled. Only after that did he answer Lin Ye¡¯s question. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a tiger. A level 5 Bone Spur Tiger.¡± At this point, Yang Wei¡¯s expression was a little gloomy. ¡°Logically speaking, such a thing shouldn¡¯t have followed the earth burrowing worm in.¡± Looking at the battlefield that had suddenly become controllable, Yang Wei felt a little frustrated. The attack today was too strange. In particular, although the big move of the Bone Spur Tiger in the end also took the lives of a few army soldiers and sheriffs, it was obvious that those mutated beasts had suffered the most from the spikes. Half of the nearly a hundred mutated beasts were gone in an instant. Some had already run to the streets, but one or two mutated beasts alone were clearly unable to cause any trouble after the army arrived. As a result, Lin Ye, who had been called over to help, was completely unable to help out now. Regarding this, Lin Ye was happy about it. At the same time, in a meeting room in a certain base in Jiangzhou. A middle-aged man in a brown uniform like Hong Zhijun was so angry that he slammed the table in front of him after seeing the Bone Spur Tiger jump into the hole and escape through the monitor. ¡°Why are Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei here?! ¡°And that Su Hongcheng from the Mutant Academy?! ¡°Huh? Why?¡± The others in the house immediately fell silent. ¡°Also, what¡¯s going on with those pigs? Did someone secretly take out the controller to use?¡± At this point, the middle-aged man¡¯s tone was filled with killing intent. ¡°No, definitely not!¡± ¡°The controller was only distributed to them this afternoon before the operation. It¡¯s definitely impossible for it to be leaked.¡± The middle-aged man closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Investigate, find out how these pigs came about!¡± Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios By one in the morning, the mutated beast invasion that erupted in the North District of Jiangzhou had already subsided. Looking at the people surrounding the pit, Lin Ye leaned over with Blackie, who had already shrunk. However, after taking two steps, Blackie started pulling Lin Ye¡¯s pants and began to cry out. The meaning was very clear. It wanted to be carried around. The word ¡°lazy¡± seemed to have been engraved in this guy¡¯s genes. He definitely did not want to move. Lin Ye was about to refuse righteously when Blackie let go of his pants first. Then, it ran towards a waterhole not far away on all fours. This waterhole should have been caused by something when they fought just now. Coincidentally, the water pipe of a hundred million buildings beside him had broken, so a water pit was formed there. Seeing Blackie¡¯s actions, Lin Ye did not stop him. Instead, he wanted to see what this guy was prepared to do. Then, he saw Blackie pull out a round head from this small waterhole. Blackie turned to look at Lin Ye and then stretched out a paw to point at the thing that wanted to shrink back into the waterhole. ¡°Mm!¡± Wasn¡¯t this Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Water Turtle? Before Lin Ye could speak, he saw Blackie exert strength with both paws and ¡°hold¡± the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s private part¡­ ahem, and directly pull it out of this waterhole. Lin Ye could tell that the turtle was very dissatisfied with this. However, for some reason, it did not attack Blackie, the idiot who had disturbed its sleep. Everyone knew that one could not be a pushover. Otherwise, they would be trampled on by others. It was the same for turtles. The Mysterious Water Turtle that did not know how to resist directly became Blackie¡¯s mount. Looking at Blackie riding on the turtle shell and still making a sound to urge the Mysterious Water Turtle under its butt to walk faster, Lin Ye was momentarily at a loss for words. Just as Lin Ye was in a difficult position, Yang Wei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°I think Shop Owner Lin should explain it to me.¡± Turning to look at the depressed Yang Wei, Lin Ye smiled awkwardly. ¡°Hehe, this is an accident. An accident.¡± Hong Zhijun, who had the White Jade Butterfly on his shoulder, walked over and patted Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shop Owner Lin! ¡°Your beast is really not bad! ¡°If not for this little butterfly just now, I would have been injured when I fought that big guy.¡± Hearing its master praise him, the White Jade Butterfly on Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder even flapped its wings. ¡°Sigh, this is only because Vice Commander Hong is powerful.¡± To be able to fight a fifth level mutated beast back and forth, Hong Zhijun¡¯s strength should not be lower than the fifth level, right? The Su father and daughter and Bai Tao also came with him. Su Hongcheng looked at the exquisite white jade butterfly on Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder and could not hide the envy in his eyes. This kind of beast that could help in battle was really a huge help. Moreover, Su Hongcheng had also noticed just now that other than being able to treat him, this little guy could also increase Hong Zhijun¡¯s strength to a certain extent. Thinking of his Wind Sparrow that could only keep watch in the sky in battle, Su Hongcheng wanted to cry. Seeing Su Hongcheng come, Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun hurriedly greeted him and thanked him. ¡°Thank you for your timely help, Dean Su. Otherwise, who knows how many more people would have died just now.¡± Hong Zhijun¡¯s words were definitely from the bottom of his heart. If not for the fact that Su Hongcheng, a level six expert, had erected those stone walls in time when the Bone Spur Tiger was magnified, Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei¡¯s subordinates would probably have suffered heavy casualties. Su Hongcheng did not take the credit. He shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, that beast still escaped. If I had more time to prepare, I would definitely not have let it escape.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. He felt that Su Hongcheng¡¯s performance just now was already impressive enough. In the end, who would have thought that the other party had yet to use his most powerful methods? As the few of them chatted, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao focused their attention on Blackie and the Mysterious Water Turtle. ¡°Qingqing, look at these two little guys. They¡¯re so cute!¡± ¡°Why am I the only one with a bug?!¡± As expected, Bai Tao¡¯s eyes began to turn red again. After all, it was normal for girls to be envious after seeing the two cute beasts. Su Qingqing pulled Little Flame by ¡°the back of its neck¡± and did not let it approach. After this little guy saw Blackie and the Mysterious Water Turtle, it also wanted to go over and play. However, how could Su Qingqing, who loved cleanliness, let it go and join these two guys who had just crawled out of a waterhole? ¡°Be good, Little Flame. You can play with them next time ~¡± Just as she was stroking the dog, Little Flame suddenly began to bark at an intersection in front of them. ¡°Woof woof woof ~¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Swish ~ As soon as Su Qingqing finished speaking, an air-piercing sound sounded. Then, something that looked like a metal claw pierced into Little Flame¡¯s back. The painful Little Flame immediately screamed even more. Moreover, it was still struggling crazily. Seeing this, Su Qingqing was frightened. ¡°Little Flame!¡± ¡°Daddy, look at Little Flame¡­¡± Su Hongcheng was chatting with Yang Wei, Lin Ye, and the others. When he heard his daughter¡¯s exclamation, he immediately erected a brown transparent barrier around Su Qingqing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Lin Ye heard the barking, he could not help but follow. After all, it was the beast he had sold. He could not let anything go wrong. In the end, before Lin Ye could take two steps, he saw Blackie, who was originally riding on the turtle shell and playing happily, suddenly transform into a ferocious beast. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°My turtle!¡± Seeing the Mysterious Water Turtle directly disappear under Blackie¡¯s butt, Yang Wei immediately exclaimed. However, Lin Ye could not care less. This was because he saw something similar to the thing on Little Flame¡¯s body hit Blackie¡¯s chest. Fortunately, Blackie sensed the danger and expanded in time. It directly repelled this thing. Before Lin Ye could look at the person who had ambushed him, he heard footsteps coming from the intersection in front of him. The leader was an officer wearing a big-brimmed hat. He was wearing the same clothes as Hong Zhijun and the others, but the color was pure black. Behind this officer were two rows of black-clothed soldiers holding strange-looking guns. What surprised Lin Ye even more was that each of these soldiers was holding a mutated beast that was evil. Two of them were even blood-colored wolves. They were the same as the one Blackie had killed previously. Lin Ye also saw the four Ironback Pigs that had just been injured in the battle. At this moment, they were all locked in cages by these people. From the looks of it, they had not been ¡°tamed¡± by that strange device. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After waving at his subordinates behind him, the man in black military uniform walked to Su Hongcheng alone. ¡°Dean Su, long time no see.¡± Su Hongcheng frowned at the officer he had never seen before and said coldly, ¡°Do we know each other?¡± The man shook his head and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before, but that¡¯s not important.¡± Su Hongcheng did not want to waste his breath on this person and asked with a dark expression, ¡°Which regiment are you from? Why did you attack my daughter?¡± The man in the black military uniform took off his hat and bowed to Su Hongcheng. He looked at Su Qingqing and the husky in her arms and chuckled. ¡°Heh, Dean Su, this is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wu Yan, a member of the army¡¯s Unit 0.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very sorry to have frightened your daughter, but it¡¯s my duty. I hope you can forgive me.¡± This explanation did not satisfy Su Hongcheng. His daughter had just been attacked and was naturally very sensitive to such behavior. Su Hongcheng looked at Wu Yan aggressively. ¡°Tell me, what duty made you attack my daughter?¡± Wu Yan was not intimidated by Su Hongcheng¡¯s aura. He was still smiling. ¡°Dean Su, we have no intention of attacking your daughter. ¡°My subordinate¡¯s goal was that dog and that black and white bear. Because he didn¡¯t know that it was your daughter¡¯s pet, he accidentally injured it. ¡°If possible, can you let me retrieve that device?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the soldiers holding mutated beasts behind Wu Yan. Then, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He discovered that these mutated beasts all had such a device. This device¡­ Su Hongcheng felt as if he had seen it somewhere before! Just as Su Hongcheng was talking to Wu Yan, Lin Ye frowned and whispered to Hong Zhijun, ¡°Vice Commander Hong, is this your colleague?¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the ¡°elegant¡± Wu Yan and shook his head. ¡°No, Unit 0 has always been very mysterious. We rarely see them.¡± ¡°Then how powerful is he?¡± Hearing Lin Ye ask this, Hong Zhijun looked at him and said with a strange expression, ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± At this moment, Yang Wei, who had been watching from the side, spoke. ¡°Team 0 is a unit directly under the regimental commander. This Wu Yan is one level higher than Old Hong¡¯s superior.¡± ¡°Old Hong is a high level fifth level mutant. What do you think his strength is?¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Lin Ye¡¯s scalp went numb. This guy was clearly here for Blackie and the others. If the other party came looking for him later, wouldn¡¯t he be helpless when the other party bullied him? Just as Lin Ye was worried, he saw Wu Yan, who had finished talking to Su Hongcheng, walk towards him with a smile. ¡°Are you Shop Owner Lin?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, the smile on Wu Yan¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Can we talk for a second?¡± Lin Ye thought that this person would not do anything to him in public, so he nodded. Then, the two of them moved slightly to the side. Just as Lin Ye stood still¡­ In the next second, he suddenly felt as if he was about to fall asleep, and his entire body became somewhat chaotic. Then, he heard Wu Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Where are these ¡®mutated beasts¡¯ of yours from?¡± ¡°They¡­¡± Lin Ye subconsciously wanted to say, ¡°They came from the system.¡± However, before he could completely open his mouth, he was suddenly woken up by the system¡¯s voice in his mind. [Detected that the host¡¯s mental domain has been attacked and is carrying out an emergency plan.] [Plan: Immune to mental attacks. You obtained a chance to draw a beast. It is guaranteed to be a high quality mental-type beast. Host, please draw it yourself.] After saying that, the system disappeared without a trace. However, that muddle-headed state disappeared. At this moment, Lin Ye realized that the guy in front of him who looked very ¡°elegant and easygoing¡± was actually a sneaky guy. In order to muddle through, Lin Ye immediately continued to act as if he had been brainwashed. ¡°It¡¯s from a mutation item.¡± ¡°Can you control their movements?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Can that mutation item be transferred?¡± ¡°It can only be used by me.¡± ¡°Are you from¡­¡± Before Wu Yan could continue asking, Su Hongcheng shouted. ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Wu Yan, pay attention to your identity!¡± Su Hongcheng walked to Wu Yan¡¯s side with a gloomy expression and shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re using a mental-type mutation ability to invade and interrogate ordinary citizens. How dare you! Who gave you the authority? ¡°If the army doesn¡¯t give me an explanation for this, I¡¯ll consider reducing the cooperation between the academy and the army in the next meeting!¡± Wu Yan, who had been spat on, still maintained a smile. At this moment, Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun also noticed that Lin Ye had already become ¡°dazed¡±. The two of them immediately stood in front of Lin Ye and Wu Yan. They had never seen a very rare existence like a mental-type mutant. Therefore, even though they could hear the two of them talking just now, they did not sense anything wrong. If not for Su Hongcheng¡¯s discovery, the other party might have continued on with his interrogation. Everyone had their own secrets, but this method could completely expose those secrets. The two of them felt a chill run down their spines. They looked at Wu Yan warily. The two of them were still expecting to do more business with Lin Ye! If anything really happened to Lin Ye, their plans would be ruined. Especially Hong Zhijun, who had experienced how good his beast, the White Jade Butterfly, was, his muscles bulged, as if he was about to punch Wu Yan at any moment. Seeing the three of them glare at him, Wu Yan calmly took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his face. Then, he still smiled and said, ¡°The three of you have misunderstood. I just want to ensure that what this Shop Owner Lin said is true. ¡°No ill intentions.¡± Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were standing behind Su Hongcheng, were very furious when they saw Wu Yan¡¯s detestable appearance. Bai Tao even whispered into Su Qingqing¡¯s ear and gritted her teeth. ¡°I really want to imprint my size 36 shoes on his size 42 face. Let¡¯s see if he can still smile then!¡± Su Qingqing glared at Wu Yanhe and then looked at Lin Ye with concern. She discovered that Shop Owner Lin Ye¡¯s state was somewhat similar to Little Flame in her arms. It seemed that there was¡­ something wrong with their brains? ¡°Misunderstanding? ¡°Do you think that¡¯s a sufficient explanation?¡± The hot-tempered Hong Zhijun was angered by Wu Yan¡¯s disregard for everything. He rolled up his sleeves and prepared to attack. Wu Yan looked at Hong Zhi without changing his expression and chuckled. ¡°You can try. If you¡¯re not afraid of being sent to the trial court.¡± With that said, he no longer cared about everyone¡¯s ugly expressions. He directly turned around, picked up the device Su Qingqing had thrown on the ground, and left. ¡°He¡¯ll be back to normal in a minute. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll return the four pigs in the cage to Deputy Commander Hong. Consider it my apology~¡± Looking at Wu Yan disappearing by the roadside, Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression was very ugly. Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Shop Owner Lin! ¡°Shop Owner Lin! After Lin Ye, who had been pretending to be stupid, heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s cry, he looked ahead in confusion. ¡°Dean Su? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hongcheng hesitated for a moment before briefly telling Lin Ye what had just happened. In order to make it more realistic, Lin Ye pretended to be very angry and said, ¡°How can they be so unscrupulous?¡± Looking at the furious Lin Ye, a trace of anger also flashed on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face. There was indeed something wrong with the army recently. ¡°Sigh, the situation in the city is relatively complicated now. Even if he pulls out his entire Unit 0 one day, I won¡¯t think much of it.¡± Lin Ye was shocked. He knew that the ¡°army¡± in this world was different from the ¡°soldiers of the people¡± before he transmigrated, but wasn¡¯t the difference a little too big? ¡°This¡­ If he pulled out the army, what about the city defense of Jiangzhou?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head. ¡°Wu Yan is not involved with city defense.¡± Then, he continued, ¡°In short, Shop Owner Lin, I suggest you pay attention to your safety during this period of time. ¡°It¡¯s best to change locations, or rather, not open your shop for the time being.¡± Lin Ye frowned even more when he heard this. ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Before Su Hongcheng could speak, Yang Wei first explained to Lin Ye. ¡°Team 0 is a secret unit of the Human Alliance. There¡¯s only one such team in every city. ¡°The level of secrecy is extremely high. Old Hong and I don¡¯t have the authority to check the information. Moreover, I heard that these people¡­ are very unscrupulous. ¡°Just look at how Wu Yan used his mental power on you in public this time. ¡°If they still want to cause trouble for you, they might not be so easy-going. ¡°He¡¯s different from Old Hong. Old Hong is a city defense soldier. His management is relatively strict. ¡°But as for Unit 0¡­ In short, it¡¯s very different.¡± Su Hongcheng also nodded. He echoed, ¡°Yes, Vice President Yang is right.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s very difficult to guard against the methods of mental-type mutants. Many times, the people who are affected don¡¯t even know how they died. ¡°Especially high level mental-type mutants, it¡¯s not impossible for them to kill people in their dreams.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, although the system had said that he was immune to mental attacks, he was still really shocked. ¡°Kill someone in their dreams?!¡± Yang Wei looked at Su Hongcheng in surprise. ¡°Dean Su seems to know a lot about mental-type mutants?¡± Su Hongcheng was stunned for a moment before waving his hand. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s just that the academy has information about it.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye¡¯s expression was not very good, Hong Zhijun walked over and patted Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, if you¡¯re worried, come to our team. ¡°Putting everything else aside, in our Beast Group¡¯s base, Wu Yan still doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly. ¡°It just so happens that we can also help the entire Beast Taming Team. Let me tell you, our captain is very generous. He definitely won¡¯t treat you badly, Shop Owner Lin.¡± In the beginning, Yang Wei and Su Hongcheng did not think anything was wrong when they saw Hong Zhijun go over to comfort Lin Ye. However, when they heard Hong Zhijun¡¯s last sentence, the two of them were immediately unhappy. Especially Yang Wei. After all, he had the same thoughts! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you talking about? Why are you trying to get Shop Owner Lin to work at your place?¡± Yang Wei looked up at Hong Zhijun, who was a head taller than him, and directly pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this stupid bear. ¡°It¡¯s better to come to our Mutant Federation. ¡°Otherwise, if Wu Yan finds a transfer order from the higher-ups, not to mention a vice commander like him, even their captain will have to listen obediently. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the army won¡¯t be able to reach the Mutant Federation!¡± Yang Wei could be said to have mastered this move. After hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun was immediately angered. His bell-sized eyes glared at Yang Wei and he scolded angrily, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?¡± Yang Wei was not afraid at all. ¡°Did I say anything wrong? Could it be that you dare to disobey?¡± These words hit Hong Zhijun¡¯s weakness. Hong Zhijun was mainly bothered by Wu Yan¡¯s military identity. He really wanted to rope Lin Ye in. Hong Zhijun had seen the performance of the four Ironback Pigs in the battle previously. Putting everything else aside, his defense was really top-notch. After seeing them resist the big move of a level 5 Bone Spur Tiger, anyone would think highly of these pigs. If he could build an army full of Ironback Pigs, why would he be afraid of mutated beasts attacking the city or beast tides? However, from the current situation, Wu Yan¡¯s appearance basically severed the possibility of Lin Ye joining the army. However, he still had to put together a team. At most, he would spend more money. Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun basically had the same thoughts. The two of them saw the abilities of beasts on the battlefield, especially when fighting mutated beasts. He naturally wanted to get Lin Ye, this ¡°talent¡±, to join his organization. It was true that everyone was subordinate to the leader of the Human Alliance. However, wherever there were people, there would be politics. The power struggle between the Human Alliance had become more and more serious in recent years. Seeing that Hong Zhijun was speechless, Yang Wei could not continue to provoke him, so he persuaded, ¡°You also saw that device just now. Perhaps your army has already come up with a way to control mutated beasts. Why are you still fighting over Lin Ye?¡± Seeing that Yang Wei had already said so much, Hong Zhijun, a burly man who had distributed all his talent to his physique, could only protest and shut up helplessly. Lin Ye looked at the two big shots who were ¡°snatching¡± him and said helplessly, ¡°Um, let me consider it first. After all, hasn¡¯t that Wu Yan already interrogated me ~¡± Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun fought for a long time. He did not expect Lin Ye to be so indifferent to this matter. Even the eloquent Yang Wei was somewhat stunned. After holding it in for a while, he said awkwardly, ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s fine too, but you should record down my communicator number. ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything. ¡°It¡¯s too late today. I¡¯ll bring people to buy some beasts when I¡¯m free.¡± Hong Zhijun was overjoyed to see that Lin Ye did not agree to Yang Wei¡¯s request. He hurriedly said, ¡°Me too.¡± Lin Ye naturally had no reason to refuse. This was all business. He had yet to reach his sales goal! After memorizing their communicator contact numbers, the two of them bade farewell and left with their teams. After all, there was still a lot of follow-up work to do after such a big thing happened. Before leaving, Yang Wei took out the Mysterious Water Turtle that was squashed onto the cement road by Blackie¡¯s butt. If not for the fact that this guy¡¯s shell was hard, it would probably have suffered. However, it also held grudges. After the Mysterious Water Turtle was dug out, it immediately drooled at Blackie. It made Blackie so angry that he kept grunting. After they left, At this moment, only Lin Ye, Su Hongcheng, Su Qingqing, and Bai Tao were left by the roadside. Lin Ye looked at the little husky in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms and asked with concern, ¡°Is it alright?¡± Su Qingqing shook her head and gently touched the dog¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It just has three wounds on its back.¡± Just now, Lin Ye had taken a look at the thing that penetrated Little Flame¡¯s body. At the front of it were three very thin steel needles and looked as if they were ¡°legs¡±. It was no wonder that they were able to penetrate into its body immediately. Blackie also needed to expand its body in order to block it. ¡°As long as it¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Ye nodded and prepared to return. However, he then thought of something. He turned around and took the time to buy three ¡°Beast Taming Illustrations¡± from the system and handed them to the three of them. ¡°Take this.¡± The three of them received this thing that seemed to be tied to a communicator. Bai Tao asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Chapter 20 - Secret Chapter 20 Secret ¡°This is the Beast Taming Illustration.¡± With that said, Lin Ye took another out and aimed it at Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. Then, the information that had only appeared in the system in Lin Ye¡¯s mind previously also appeared on the screen of this machine. However, the content was somewhat different. There were no skills or an overview. Flame Dog < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Fire [Bloodline] Three-Headed Hellhound < Level > High level one [Skill] *** [Overview]*** Looking at the asterisks on the [Skill] and [Overview], Bai Tao couldn¡¯t help but comment. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see any skills?¡± Lin Ye did not speak. Instead, he handed Su Qingqing a blank card. ¡°This is the Flame Dog, oh, Little Flame¡¯s ¡®identity card¡¯. If you insert it into the Beast Taming Illustration, you can see the last two pieces of information.¡± Su Qingqing received the card curiously. As soon as she inserted it into the Beast Taming Illustration in her hand, she saw the information of Little Flame appear. [Skill] Fireball, Hound Roar The Flame Dog grows in a volcano and likes high temperatures and hot environments. It has the bloodline of the Three-Headed Hellhound and is of relatively high quality. There¡¯s a chance for it to have the bloodline of the ancestor. Lin Ye then gave Bai Tao the Poison Beetle¡¯s card and Su Hongcheng the Wind Sparrow¡¯s card. Then, he continued, ¡°If Little Flame keeps spitting fire or is covered in flames again, you can put it back into the card. ¡°I can put it in? Into this card?!¡± This time, the three of them were really shocked. Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Just aim the Beast Taming Illustration at the beast and chant ¡®retract¡¯ silently. Su Qingqing immediately tried. In the end, Little Flame in her arms really disappeared in a flash. After the sharp-eyed Bai Tao discovered that Little Flame had disappeared, the figure of Little Flame appeared on the blank card in Su Qingqing¡¯s Beast Taming Illustration. He immediately said excitedly, ¡°Qingqing, look, Little Flame is on your card!¡± Su Qingqing looked down and discovered that this card was exactly the same as the one she had bought from the machine during the day. When Su Hongcheng saw that the two girls, Bai Tao and Su Qingqing, were only focused on being excited and no longer made any comments, he could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Then how do we get it out?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just aim the Beast Taming Illustration at a place that can accommodate beasts and tell it to come out in your mind.¡± At this point, Lin Ye could not help but smile. ¡°Of course, if you want to, you can also mutter something.¡± ¡°For example, ¡®I choose you, Pikachu!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qingqing looked at Lin Ye, who was saying something strange, her big eyes filled with confusion. Was Shop Owner Lin¡­ suffering from the aftereffects of mental control? ¡°No, nothing. It was just a small joke.¡± Lin Ye quickly changed the topic. ¡°Other than that, you can also choose to throw the card. This is another way of summoning your beast. Su Hongcheng, an oldie from the academy, was very puzzled when he heard this rather unnecessary method. ¡°Um, Shop Owner Lin, may I ask if this method is any different?¡± Lin Ye pondered for a moment. Su Qingqing and Bai Tao also looked at him expectantly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just cooler to throw it!¡± Su Hongcheng was speechless. Su Qingqing was speechless. Bai Tao was speechless. Sensing these three strange gazes, Lin Ye was slightly awkward. This was something determined by the system. There was nothing he could do! ¡°Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. If you encounter any problems, you can come to the shop to find me. ¡°By the way, the Flame Dog should be able to advance soon. Su Qingqing, pay attention when you feed it.¡± ¡°At that time, you can just put it back into the card.¡± Su Qingqing nodded at Lin Ye gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Shop Owner Lin. You¡¯re really a good person.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°He didn¡¯t seem to have any grudges with her. Why was she friend-zoning him? Seeing Lin Ye turn around and leave, Su Hongcheng hesitated for a moment and suddenly stopped him. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hongcheng wiped the ring and opened his palm, handing an earthen yellow bead to Lin Ye. ¡°If Wu Yan comes to find you again, remember to crush this bead immediately. I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± With that said, he emphasized again, as if he was afraid that Lin Ye did not care about this. ¡°Remember, you have to crush it the moment you see him. Don¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Thank you for your beast too. If not for Little Flame, Qingqing might have¡­ ¡°In short, you can look for me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll definitely ensure your safety.¡± Lin Ye looked at the bead and then received it. It was better not to refuse the kindness of a level six expert. Moreover, although he was not afraid of Wu Yan¡¯s mental control, he was afraid of physical damage! With this thing, he could at least save his own life, right? ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Dean Su.¡± Lin Ye called out to Blackie, who had yet to shrink, and brought it into the shop. Su Hongcheng drove Bai Tao back first. After Bai Tao left, only the Su father and daughter were left in the car. In the driver¡¯s seat, Su Hongcheng drove seriously, but there was nothing wrong with his face. However, Su Qingqing, who knew her father very well, discovered that something was wrong. Ever since his father saw the thing pierced into Little Flame, he seemed to be often distracted. After taking it off, he even secretly took a photo with his communicator behind Wu Yan¡¯s back. Most importantly, Su Qingqing had just remembered that she seemed to have seen something similar when she was young. It also had a claw-like structure and had three needles, but it was not as exquisite. ¡°Dad, could it be that you know what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Ever since Wu Yan arrived, you¡¯ve been acting very strange. ¡°Moreover, I remember that ever since the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy was established, there have been no mental-type mutants. How do you know so much?¡± Hearing his daughter suddenly mention this, Su Hongcheng hesitated for a moment before stepping on the brakes and stopping the car by the roadside. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about mental-type mutants for now. As for that device¡­ ¡°In the past, the academy conducted research on how to tame those mutated beasts. ¡°And that device, no, that should be a mutation item. It¡¯s the one that hit Little Flame today.¡± Hearing this secret, Su Qingqing looked at her dean father in surprise. After a while, she was puzzled. ¡°But¡­ but why is the academy¡¯s research in the hands of the army?¡± When Su Hongcheng heard his daughter ask this key question, he tightened his grip on the steering wheel and spoke as if he was enduring something. ¡°That¡¯s right. The academy¡¯s research¡ª ¡°Why did it end up in the hands of the army?! ¡°Why?!¡± Looking at her father¡¯s extremely ugly and abnormally pale face, Su Qingqing was shocked. ¡°Dad! ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at his daughter¡¯s concerned eyes, Su Hongcheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hu~ ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of some old matters. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. Your mother will worry if you¡¯re late.¡± With that said, Su Hongcheng started the car. Chapter 21 - Nine-Tailed Silver Fox Chapter 21 Nine-Tailed Silver Fox After returning to his shop, Lin Ye discovered that the corpses in the shop had actually been removed. The two people from the contact army and the Mutant Federation who had stayed here previously left. Oh, they also took away the one-armed man who was captured. Unfortunately, the blood on the ground and some suspected body residue were still on the ground. Lin Ye had no choice but to slowly clean the floor with a broom and mop. After all, he still had to do business! It was past three in the morning. After grabbing the back of Blackie¡¯s neck and letting him smell it to confirm that there was no obvious smell of blood, Lin Ye wiped his sweat. Lin Ye, who was extremely tired, went upstairs to take a shower and directly fell asleep. As for mental-type beasts, he decided to wait until he woke up. After Lin Ye fell asleep, he had a dream. He dreamed that he was riding a dragon and had become the overlord of this world. Then, he was surrounded by beauties. Although their faces could not be seen clearly, their chests were very big. Unable to resist the temptation, Lin Ye stretched out his sinful hands- ¡°Mm!¡± Damn! In his sleep, Lin Ye felt the furry thing in his hand and immediately opened his eyes. Looking at Blackie sleeping beside him with its limbs spread out, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No wonder the beauties in my dream were covered in chest hair¡­¡± Seeing that Blackie was sleeping soundly, Lin Ye could not be bothered to wake it up. After washing up, Lin Ye opened the shop in high spirits. This was because the place where the mutated beasts erupted last night was not far from here, only a few hundred meters away. Therefore, this street was especially deserted today. Lin Ye, who originally wanted to go out to hunt, helplessly took out his communicator. There was also a delivery business in this world. After casually ordering a meal, Lin Ye walked in front of the beast slot machine. After pressing it gently, Lin Ye stared fixedly at the screen. When the scene on the screen froze, Lin Ye¡¯s breathing suddenly became much heavier. ¡°I¡­ Damn!¡± ¡°Nine-tailed Fox?!¡± Looking at the silver fox with nine tails that occupied half the screen, Lin Ye hurriedly picked up the card. Then, he saw the powerful attributes of this little guy. Nine-Tailed Silver Fox Rainbow [Attribute] Spirit [Bloodline] Nine-tailed Fox [Level] Intermediate level two Soul Assimilation, Deception, Charm, and Soul Shock [Overview] Nine-Tailed Silver Fox. Legend has it that it¡¯s a mutated version of the mythical creature, the Nine-Tailed Fox. It¡¯s proficient in various mental attacks. (It¡¯s said that it¡¯s even more beautiful than the Nine-Tailed Fox after transforming ~) Lin Ye did not expect this Nine-Tailed Silver Fox to be of rainbow quality. Moreover, it was already at the intermediate level two, two levels higher than Blackie. As for skills, Soul Assimilation was the same ability Wu Yan had used on Lin Ye last night. It could temporarily make the target lose the ability to think. Deception was a defensive skill that specialized in mental attacks. It could rebound mental attacks. Charm, literally, could create an illusion that was triggered from the depths of the target¡¯s heart. If the difference in strength was too great, it could directly trap a person in an illusion forever. The last soul attack was a damage skill. This skill could unleash all of its mental strength to directly attack the target¡¯s mental domain. The consumption was huge. It was the type that injured the enemy greatly. However, it would also have to suffer 80% of the damage. Generally speaking, one could not use this unless they were desperate¡­ After reading the little guy¡¯s skill, Lin Ye directly summoned it in the shop without saying a word. When this silver little guy appeared in front of Lin Ye, he finally understood the King Zhou in the myth. This little guy was already so likable before transforming.. If it really transformed, what would happen?! If it were him, he would also be addicted to ¡°fox lust¡± every day! ¡°Wu ~¡± While Lin Ye was still in a daze, the little guy took the initiative and ran to his feet and looked up at him. ¡°Eh ~¡± After returning to his senses, Lin Ye discovered a problem. At the moment, the little guy only had one tail. Perhaps sensing Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts, the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox opened its mouth and whimpered at Lin Ye again. Then, it gently swayed the tail behind it twice. In the next second, Lin Ye saw the true nine-tailed fox. This should be the state the little guy entered after awakening its bloodline, just like how Blackie had become bigger and stronger. However, the only difference was that maintaining the ¡°Nine-Tailed Silver Fox¡± state would not consume much energy. In other words, under normal circumstances, it could maintain this form. ¡°Hello, may I ask¡­ Uh¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye was thinking about how it would feel to stroke a fox with nine tails, a voice from the door interrupted his thoughts. The moment the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox heard this unfamiliar voice, it jumped into Lin Ye¡¯s arms. Rubbing the extremely fluffy nine tails behind the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox and feeling the soft touch in his hand, Lin Ye looked at the young man holding the food box at the door and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re here to deliver food, right? Just leave it there. Sorry to trouble you.¡± Xing Rong, the delivery man, stood at the door in a daze, his mind still replaying the scene he had just seen. A white fox suddenly grew nine tails! It was to the extent that he ignored Lin Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Hello?¡± Xing Rong, who was woken up by Lin Ye, hurriedly bowed and apologized. ¡°Ah! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted just now.¡± ¡°Here is your meal.¡± After Lin Ye gestured for the delivery man to place it on the table, he shifted his attention to the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox in his arms. This was probably what they meant when they said it was hard to let go of something you loved so much. Hmm, what name should he give this fox? Just as Lin Ye was focused on stroking the fox and thinking of the name, he heard the delivery man¡¯s hesitant voice again. ¡°Um¡­ Shop Owner, hello. Do you sell pets here?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course. This is a pet shop || ¡°Do you also sell that kind of pet? The one in your arms¡­¡± Good lord, this little thing was already starting to emit charm? Lin Ye looked at the rather reserved young man at the door and smiled. ¡°Of course not. The thing in my arms is not for sale.¡± Seeing the disappointed expression on the young man¡¯s face, Lin Ye thought that no matter what, a customer was still a customer. He pointed at the beast slot machine. ¡°You can go there and draw.¡± ¡°The ¡®pets¡¯ I have here are all relatively special.¡± Xing Rong looked at the slot machine and gritted his teeth. ¡°Are they expensive?¡± ¡°I have expensive ones as well as cheap ones. It mainly depends on what you draw.¡± Thinking of the miracle of the fox in the shop owner¡¯s arms, Xing Rong decided to give it a try. After gently pressing the shake lever, Xing Rong stared fixedly at the screen in front of him. Of course, he was still constantly glancing at the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. It was really too beautiful! However, when the scene on the screen froze, Xing Rong was directly stunned. Looking at the shop owner who was still gently stroking the little fox, Xing Rong shouted, ¡°Shop Owner, is¡­ is this also a pet?¡± Lin Ye looked up at the screen in confusion. In the end, he discovered that the person in the middle of the screen was actually a transparent girl with only the upper body!? Fellow Daoist, this¡­ this was not good, right? Chapter 22 - Ghost Girl Chapter 22 Ghost Girl The thing in the Beast Taming Machine successfully attracted Lin Ye¡¯s gaze from the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox. Then, he checked in the system to see what kind of beast this ¡°girl¡± was. Ghost Girl < Quality > Gray [Attribute] Ghost [Bloodline] None Beginner level one Indestructible, Escape [Overview]: A ghost born by chance. Because of its special existence, it will not dissipate and still retains a portion of its intelligence. (Don¡¯t get too close. Be careful or you¡¯ll become a dried corpse~) Alright, this thing was really ¡°monstrous¡±. Moreover, the ridiculous thing was that the system¡¯s price for this thing was actually o. ¡°System, is there really no price?¡± [A gray level beast is a special beast and can¡¯t be priced. Therefore, it¡¯s o.] ¡°What about the rainbow quality?¡± [100 million credits] Damn! Lin Ye admitted that for a moment, the thought of selling the little guy in his arms for money appeared in his mind. The little fox hiding in Lin Ye¡¯s arms pricked up its ears slightly and looked up at him. ¡°Wu?¡± ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t sell you!¡± After comforting the little fox that seemed to be able to read minds, Lin Ye looked at the delivery man in front of him quite seriously. ¡°This is a ghost-type beast. In layman¡¯s terms, she was a human when she was alive.¡± ¡°Of course, she¡¯s still barely alive now, but her form has changed.¡± Xing Rong was a little dizzy. Lin Ye smacked his lips and directly said, ¡°It¡¯s a ghost. A female ghost.¡± However, the feudal superstitions in this world seemed to have been eradicated. Lin Ye¡¯s straightforward words did not scare him. He even looked at the screen curiously. This made Lin Ye suddenly think of the ¡°brave words¡± a certain group member in a group chat had said before transmigrating -¡°So what if she¡¯s a lizard? If I really encounter one, I wouldn¡¯t even mind a female ghost!¡± ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Beasts would not hurt their master/boss/ husband (please ignore the last title). Of course, beasts like this Ghost Girl would definitely have a certain negative effect on humans. Therefore, Lin Ye still mentioned it. However, this delivery man clearly did not care. He looked at Lin Ye nervously and asked, ¡°Shop Owner, how much is this?¡± Lin Ye hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Uh¡­ this is free.¡± Xing Rong was stunned. ¡°Free? Why?¡± Lin Ye thought to himself, How would he know what the damn system was thinking? ¡°This is a relatively special beast, so it doesn¡¯t cost money.¡± However, you have to remember not to let it scare others. Moreover, don¡¯t use it to do bad things.¡± Actually, Lin Ye did not want to sell such a rather magical beast. However, the system had said that as long as the person who drew it wanted to buy it, he had to sell it. Even if the price of this thing was 0. Unless the other party took the initiative to give up. Xing Rong looked suspiciously at the shop owner holding the fox. If not for the fact that he had seen the miraculous transformation just now, he would definitely have turned around and left. After all, how could such a good thing come without a cost? Moreover, even if did, why was he the one receiving it? Although Xing Rong was only a delivery man, he still knew these principles. Otherwise, he would have long died in the slums beside the city. Seeing that this delivery man was very vigilant, Lin Ye took out a Beast Taming Illustration. ¡°Here, if you feel bad, you can buy one of these. ¡°It can be considered her ¡®home¡¯.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had indeed begun to promote additional products, Xing Rong even heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I knew it. I was right! ¡°How much?¡± ¡°2,000 credits.¡± Hmm, it was only double the cost of 1,000 yuan. This was very reasonable, right? Hearing this price, Xing Rong¡¯s heart ached, but he gritted his teeth and chose to pay. After receiving the money, Lin Ye took out the Ghost Girl¡¯s card. This time, he could not be bothered to hide and directly summoned the Ghost Girl from the card in front of the delivery man. Looking at the ghost floating in midair with a vague outline, Lin Ye waved at her. Then, this Ghost Girl seemed to know that she would never see Lin Ye again if she followed Xing Rong in the future. She actually turned around and bowed to Lin Ye before floating to Xing Rong¡¯s side. Then, she slowly disappeared. This should be the effect of ¡°Escape¡±. ¡°Can you still see her now?¡± Xing Rong turned to look at the somewhat blurry Ghost Girl beside him and nodded. ¡°I can.¡± Lin Ye nodded. Then, after teaching him how to use the Beast Taming Illustration and the card, he got this delivery man called Xing Rong to leave. ¡°I wonder what ghosts usually eat. She can¡¯t just rely on absorbing Yang qi, right?¡± Who cared? This was not something Lin Ye should consider anyway. After the man and the ghost left, Lin Ye hugged the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox and continued to try to come up with a name. ¡°Little White?¡± ¡°Definitely not. It¡¯s too sloppy. Moreover, it is not white.¡± ¡°I took a look when Blackie expanded. It¡¯s a boy. It doesn¡¯t matter if his name is sloppy. ¡°However, the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox is definitely a female fox. I have to be careful.¡± Lin Ye, who was muttering to himself, looked at the nine tails that were casually swaying on his arm and suddenly thought of a name. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Little Tanuki!¡± The Nine-Tailed Silver Fox understood Lin Ye¡¯s words. Its long ears curled back, and its eyes narrowed slightly as it began to whimper. It even rubbed his pink nose against Lin Ye¡¯s face. ¡°Are you satisfied with the name? ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m also very satisfied. ¡°In the other world, I had often used you, no, your ¡®kind¡¯ to kill everyone!¡± Damn! Its title as the Queen of Pain was not for nothing. However, she was a little fox ~ ah He had to coax her. After calling out ¡°Little Tanuki¡± a few times and getting a response, Lin Ye began to buy food for this little guy. As for now, he took two spirit fruits that he had ¡°deducted¡± from Blackie and gave them to Little Tanuki. Nurturing Little Tanuki was also very ¡°simple¡±. He just needed to feed it things that contained mental strength. Of course, mutated beast cores or things that contained energy like spirit fruits could actually work, but it would be relatively slow. In short, the more expensive the food he fed them was and the more relevant the food¡¯s attribute was, the faster they would grow. Just as he was choosing, Blackie down from the second floor. climbed When it smelled the spirit fruit on the second floor, it thought that its master had discovered his conscience today and was prepared to reward it. In the end, after coming down, it discovered that there was actually another ¡°powerful¡± guy in its master¡¯s arms. Others could tolerate it, but Blackie could not! ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Ye heard Blackie¡¯s cry. He lowered his head and discovered that Blackie was looking at him with its paws on its hips. Chapter 23 - Rich Woman Falls In Love With Me?! Chapter 23 Rich Woman Falls In Love With Me?! Sensing that its status had been challenged, Blackie issued a duel invitation to Little Tanuki that concerned its dignity. Then- It realized that from now on, it had become a little brother and had lost its ¡°status¡± in this family. The aggrieved Blackie began to make a scene. Lin Ye had to spend a total of 50 bamboos to heal its glass heart. As for Little Tanuki, it was like an elegant young lady. It would lick its fur in Lin Ye¡¯s arms when it had nothing to do. Lin Ye had to reward such a good child. He bought a pill made of Requiem Grass! The crystal core of a mental-type beast! He also bought the spirit fruits specially provided by the system! Of course, he did not treat Blackie badly. Most of these credits were spent on the purchase of crystal cores. After Lin Ye finished lunch, he spent all the more than 1 million credits he had earned, leaving only some for his living expenses. It could not be helped. He had to be wary of Wu Yan¡¯s threat. Although he had the bead Su Hongcheng had given him, it was better to rely on himself. After becoming stronger, he could still last a little longer in front of Wu Yan¡­ right? However, what made Lin Ye feel strange was that ever since the mutated beasts invaded, Wu Yan had not come looking for him. After slowly lowering his guard, Lin Ye returned to his previous idle life in the shop. As for business? He had yet to hear from Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei, the two guys who had said that they would come here to provide him business. Therefore, the mission progress was still 0. Fortunately, with Blackie and Little Tanuki around, it was not too boring. They could relieve his boredom every day. One afternoon, Lin Ye was still playing with Little Tanuki¡¯s fluffy tail on the recliner as usual, looking sleepy. Just as he was about to fall asleep, a crisp voice sounded at the door. ¡°Shop Owner Lin! ¡°Shop Owner Lin, are you there?¡± He opened his eyes with difficulty and discovered that it was Bai Tao and Su Qingqing. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye excitedly and pointed at Su Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing¡¯s Little Flame has leveled up!¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s already at level two? So fast?¡± Although the quality of that little husky was not bad, it was still hard for Lin Ye to believe. Blackie was a gold grade beast that was born at high level one but had yet to level up. However, this dog had already leveled up? Su Qingqing gently raised the Beast Taming Illustration on her left arm, and a husky that was half a size bigger than normal huskies appeared in the shop. ¡°Woof woof woof ~¡± Hearing the cry, Blackie, who was dozing under the recliner, opened its small black eyes. It thought that Lin Ye had gotten another pet. ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Ye rubbed this guy and explained, ¡°This belongs to someone else.¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye and Blackie interacting and was extremely envious. She looked pitifully at Lin Ye on the recliner. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, when can we draw a second one? ¡°My little beetle only knows how to fly and can¡¯t interact with me!¡± Lin Ye thought to himself, How would he know? In any case, the system made the rules. Now, the rule was that each person could only have one. Of course, he was an exception. ¡°Not yet. When you¡¯re allowed to buy a second one, I¡¯ll inform you.¡± Bai Tao pursed her lips. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me buy it if I pay more?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Tao, who was completely helpless, directly stopped talking and turned her attention to Little Tanuki in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. She remembered that Shop Owner Lin did not have this silver fox previously. It was so beautiful! It must be very comfortable to stroke, right?! Just as Bai Tao was envious, Su Qingqing revealed the reason why she was here. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, my father is looking for you this time. ¡°Originally, he was prepared to come personally, but he has something to do in the academy today and can¡¯t leave for the time being. ¡°Therefore, I want to invite you to the academy.¡± With that said, Su Qingqing even bowed solemnly to Lin Ye. ¡°Uh, did he specify why he was looking for me?¡± Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No, but it should be related to the matter of tamed beasts.¡± ¡°Every time I see him these past few days, he¡¯s been talking about this.¡± Lin Ye did not expect this handsome old man Su Hongcheng to be so concerned about tamed beasts. Could it be that he knew something? However, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. There were no tamed beasts in this world. After the huge pollution more than a hundred years ago, the surviving animals either became bloodthirsty mutated beasts or remained the same. There were no creatures with intelligence and extraordinary abilities like tamed beasts. However, as a level 6 expert and the dean of the Mutant Academy in a human federal city, he should know a lot of secrets. Perhaps there was really some hidden secret that was related to tamed beasts? Thinking of this, Lin Ye simply nodded. After all, they could be considered to know each other. Putting everything else aside, the father and daughter had even provided him with business and had helped him make a million credits. On account of the other party being a big customer, he could also make a trip. Nodding, Lin Ye stood up from the recliner. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go then ~¡± Su Qingqing was overjoyed and immediately bowed to thank Lin Ye. ¡°Thank you, Shop Owner Lin. Thank you so much!¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye suspiciously. Why was this shop owner so easy to talk to again? Could it be¡­ Without waiting for Bai Tao to continue suspecting, Lin Ye stood up and put Little Tanuki and Blackie into the Beast Taming Illustration. After closing the door, the three of them arrived beside a red sports car parked by the roadside. Looking at this sports car with only two seats, Lin Ye was awkward. Su Qingqing also suddenly realized this, so she could only look apologetically at her ¡°best friend¡±. ¡°Taozi, why don¡¯t¡­ you take a taxi?¡± ¡°Qingqing, you¡­ you!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯re here to invite Shop Owner Lin over. We can¡¯t let him take a taxi by himself, right?¡± ¡°I!¡± Bai Tao covered her furious chest and glared angrily at Lin Ye before picking up the communicator and starting to hail a taxi. After looking at Lin Ye in embarrassment, Su Qingqing helped him open the car door. Seeing how thoughtful the service was, Lin Ye felt a little comfortable. However, he also felt vigilant. Although he was like the readers of this book, handsome and suave, it could not be that this rich girl, Su Qingqing, had taken a fancy to him, right? This was still possible. After giving up on the thought that this was actually very reasonable, Lin Ye could tell from Su Qingqing¡¯s attitude that today¡¯s matter was definitely not that simple. However, he did not ask further. In any case, if it was something he could not do, he could just reject it. Lin Ye would not have any psychological burden. Yes, it was indeed comfortable to sit in this luxury car. If there was a chance, he would get one himself. Thinking of this, Lin Ye asked, ¡°Miss Su, how many credits did you buy this car for?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not really that expensive¡ª¡± The corner of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth began to curl up. ¡°I think it was 5 million credits ~¡± Damn it! Chapter 24 - Substitute Teacher? Beast Taming Academy? Chapter 24 Substitute Teacher? Beast Taming Academy? The Jiangzhou Mutant Academy was located beside a forest in the east of the Human Federation¡¯s Jiangzhou City. As an academy that had been established for nearly a hundred years, the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy was also ranked at the top in the entire Human Federation. There were about 3,000 teachers and students in the entire school. These people were all mutants. Although most of them were level one or level two mutants, these people would definitely be the main fighting force against mutated beasts and polluters in the future. Along the way, Lin Ye heard Su Qingqing roughly introduce the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy. Then, the car drove unimpeded into the simple and wide entrance of the academy. After parking the car in the parking lot, the two of them had just gotten out of the car when they saw a blue sports car door open beside them. ¡°Qingqing?¡± After a young man with a buzz cut got out of the car, he immediately greeted Su Qingqing with a smile. However, when he saw Lin Ye get out of the front passenger seat, the smile on his face immediately froze. When Lin Ye saw the young man¡¯s expression change like his hometown¡¯s specialty, ¡°Sichuan Face-Changing Opera¡±, many vulgar but rash plots immediately appeared in his heart. For a moment, he was even a little excited. According to normal logic, when this young man saw Su Qingqing and him come down together, the other party would definitely misunderstand and challenge him. Then, Blackie and Little Tanuki would show off their strength and directly press the young man to the ground. On the other hand, he could successfully act cool and humiliate the other party! Thinking of this, Lin Ye felt as comfortable as eating an iced watermelon in the summer! ¡°Shop Owner Lin, let¡¯s go. Ignore him.¡± ¡°Huh? Oh, okay.¡± Before Lin Ye could act cool, he was interrupted¡­ ¡°Qingqing, I ~¡± ¡°If you call me that again, do you believe that I¡¯ll let the dog bite you?!¡± After Su Qingqing turned around and said this domineeringly, the buzz cut young man decisively chose to admit defeat. He had heard that the dean¡¯s precious daughter had gotten a dog from somewhere some time ago. It did not bite, but it could spit fire! Moreover, its power was stronger than many level one and 2 fire ability mutants. Although the buzz cut young man was craving Su Qingqing¡¯s body, he still felt that not burning his hair was more important. In the past few days, no less than five bald men had appeared in the academy. They were all burned. It was said that all the hair on their body had been burned away. If not for Su Qingqing showing mercy, he might have directly lost. However, who was that man? He had to investigate this matter clearly! Lin Ye, who had failed to act cool, was a little disappointed. In his previous life, he did not have the ability to act cool. However, now, he had the ability to act cool but did not have the chance. It was very annoying. After the two of them came out of the parking lot, they encountered many students from the academy along the way. Be it a man or a woman, they would reveal probing expressions when they saw Lin Ye beside Su Qingqing. In particular, those boys wished they could immediately beat their chests like male gorillas and fight Lin Ye. Lin Ye looked at the boys who were provoking him as if they were monkeys and smiled. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re quite popular in the academy ~¡± Su Qingqing said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s why I actually rarely come here. Firstly, I don¡¯t have a mutant ability. Secondly¡­ there¡¯s a lot of trouble here.¡± Lin Ye smiled knowingly. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s human nature.¡± Su Qingqing looked at Lin Ye¡¯s old-fashioned appearance and did not say anything else. Just as they were walking towards Su Hongcheng¡¯s office, a piece of news quickly spread in the academy. ¡°Sigh, I heard that our Dean Su¡¯s daughter brought a man to the school!¡± ¡°I heard that too. Is he her boyfriend?¡± ¡°Impossible, my goddess will only belong to me!¡± ¡°Get lost. You didn¡¯t dry your hair this morning, right?¡± ¡°Ha, there¡¯s going to be a good show today. It¡¯s going to be so funny when many guys with surging blood get angry in the arena.¡± Lin Ye met Su Hongcheng in an office. Seeing Lin Ye enter with his daughter, Su Hongcheng hurriedly stood up. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to make a trip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. Dean Su, if there¡¯s anything you want to tell me, just go ahead and say it.¡± However, he never said that he was going to agree¡­ Su Hongcheng glanced at Su Qingqing, who went to get a glass of water for Lin Ye. Then, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye in a negotiating tone and said, ¡°Um, it¡¯s like this. I want Shop Owner Lin to teach at the school.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Before Lin Ye could swallow the water in his mouth, he was frightened out of his wits by Su Hongcheng¡¯s words. ¡°Dean Su, what do you mean?¡± Su Hongcheng did not expect Lin Ye¡¯s reaction to be so big. ¡°Although it¡¯s a little abrupt, I¡¯m not fooling around. ¡°I¡¯ve been paying attention to the commotion Qingqing caused in the academy these past few days. Her puppy¡¯s growth potential is really shocking. ¡°Previously, it even burned the entire villa because it could not control the flames. However, now, it can extinguish the flames it spat out in time. ¡°Only a level three fire ability mutant can control flames like this.¡± At this point, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and said sincerely, ¡°If we could promote our beasts on a large scale, humans wouldn¡¯t have to be trapped in the city wall all the time. ¡°Moreover, it can also allow ordinary people to have means to protect themselves. ¡°I¡¯m very gratified by Qingqing¡¯s actions in the past two days.¡¯ ¡°In the past, when she encountered those students who pestered her, she could only persuade them with words. However, as time passed, it no longer worked. ¡°After all, as the dean, I can¡¯t directly bury these brats just because they want to talk to my daughter.¡± From these words, Lin Ye felt the relief of Su Hongcheng as an old father. ¡°Therefore, I hope Shop Owner Lin can consider my opinion.¡± However, Lin Ye still chose to refuse. ¡°Dean Su, I¡¯m really helpless. ¡°If you want the students to have beasts, you can directly tell them to come and buy them. Moreover, even if I become a teacher, it won¡¯t be free.¡± Su Hongcheng hurriedly explained. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you¡¯re thinking too much. We¡¯ll do our best to accommodate your needs.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Wait, I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to agree. I said if ~¡± Su Hongcheng blinked at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°Since you said that you¡¯re not willing to work for free, doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯re willing to come and be a teacher?¡± Lin Ye was numb. What kind of damn logic was this? ¡°Dean Su, as an educator, you shouldn¡¯t act like this!¡± How could Su Hongcheng be so shameless? ¡°Then how about this? I¡¯ll establish a Beast Taming Academy. Shop Owner Lin, you can be the acting dean. You don¡¯t have to come to the academy every day. You just have to guide the students occasionally.¡± At this point, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye nervously. Seeing that Lin Ye was about to open his mouth, Su Hongcheng suddenly saw his daughter rub her thumb and index finger at him. Money? Credits? He then said, ¡°Also, Shop Owner Lin, as the dean of the Beast Taming Academy, we will naturally publicize it among the teachers and students of the entire school, as well as the students who have already graduated and the parents of the students. ¡°This won¡¯t delay the business of your shop, right?¡± Chapter 25 - Mental Controller Chapter 25 Mental Controller ¡°Since Dean Su has made such a generous offer, I won¡¯t refuse.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree with a smile, a smile also appeared on Su Hongcheng¡¯s nervous face. ¡°Shop Owner Lin is indeed a sentimental person! ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you the place. It¡¯s very big!¡± Seeing Su Hongcheng so excited, Lin Ye was somewhat uncertain. He could not help but add, ¡°Dean Su, let¡¯s make things clear first! ¡°I just want the students of the academy to enjoy the company of tamed beasts. I¡¯m not as noble as you say. ¡°The survival of humanity is not within my consideration!¡± Although these words were said very sincerely, Lin Ye felt that it was necessary. If Su Hongcheng was the kind of lecturer who was proficient in human nature and ended up persuading him to save the people after saying a few words, it would be troublesome. After all, intellectuals had always been good at moral kidnapping. Lin Ye had to be wary. After all, Su Hongcheng was a powerful figure and a sixth level expert. His disciples and former officials were all over Jiangzhou. Why was he so concerned about beasts with unknown futures? Clearly, it made no sense. After searching for the reason, Lin Ye was certain that Su Hongcheng was hiding something. However, even though he knew that there would be a problem, Lin Ye still had no choice but to accept the offer. It could not be helped. It was too tempting! There were not many channels in this world for him to promote his business. There were also no apps like Weibo and TikTok here. The publicity methods were all in the hands of the higher-ups. Otherwise, Lin Ye would have long gotten Blackie and Little Tanuki to start a live broadcast. After all, if he did that, wouldn¡¯t he be able to profit greatly? At the side, Su Qingqing was also abnormally puzzled when she saw her father so excited. However, she did not ask much at this moment. After leaving the office, Lin Ye and Su Qingqing, who had their own thoughts, followed Su Hongcheng to the edge of a shrubbery ¡°wall¡± not far from the office building. Looking at the bushes in front of him that were about three meters tall, Su Hongcheng raised his hand slightly. Then, Lin Ye and Su Qingqing, who had no mutant abilities, saw Su Hongcheng wave his hand, and a passageway that could accommodate three people in a row opened in the middle of this bush. Seeing this scene, Su Qingqing¡¯s mouth opened wide. ¡°Dad! ¡°W-Where does this road lead to?¡± Lin Ye looked at the Su father and daughter in surprise. This old handsome man Su Hongcheng had hidden himself quite well. Even his own biological daughter did not know about this. Looking at this small path, Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression was filled with memories. ¡°It was your mother¡¯s territory 20 years ago. Unfortunately, it has always been abandoned.¡± ¡°My mother?!¡± Su Qingqing did not know what to say. For a moment, she even wondered if she was her parents¡¯ biological daughter. Why did so many things she did not know anything about suddenly appear? Seeing the surprise and inquiry on his daughter¡¯s face, Su Hongcheng shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. ¡°As for the rest, I¡¯ll tell you in a while.¡± After following Su Hongcheng into the bushes, the three of them walked less than 50 meters in the passageway and quickly came out, arriving at an empty space that was a little too wide. Lin Ye looked around. This empty space was conservatively estimated to be the size of two football fields. ¡°Come, this way.¡± After Su Hongcheng greeted them, he walked towards a two-story building on the right of the empty space. As he got closer and closer to the two-story building, Lin Ye discovered that there were actually some cages of different sizes around the building. It seemed to be made of special materials and still looked incomparably new. At the entrance of the small building, Su Hongcheng turned to look at Su Qingqing. ¡°I built this small building for your mother twenty years ago. ¡°At that time, I was not the dean of the academy and was only an ordinary level 4 teacher. ¡°At that time, your mother was already a level 5 mental-type mutant.¡± Su Qingqing was stunned. After hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Su Qingqing was at a loss. After a while, Su Qingqing said with difficulty, ¡°B-but isn¡¯t Mom an ordinary person? ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen her use her ability once in all these years?¡± Su Hongcheng touched Su Qingqing¡¯s head with a sad expression. ¡°Because her ability is gone. It disappeared¡­ ¡°If not for the old dean¡¯s timely treatment at that time, it would not have just been her ability.¡± The onlooker, Lin Ye, stared intently at the father and daughter. If he wanted to tell his daughter a story, so be it. Why did he have to bring her along? Shouldn¡¯t this family secret history be told behind closed doors? Lin Ye, who was puzzled, quickly received an answer. Su Hongcheng comforted Su Qingqing and gestured for her not to be anxious. Then, he turned to look at Lin Ye. ¡°The reason why I¡¯ve always wanted Shop Owner Lin to host a Beast Taming Academy is also because of Qingqing¡¯s mother.¡± Lin Ye revealed an expression that asked for more details. ¡°Do you still remember the device Wu Yan¡¯s people fired on the night of the mutated beasts¡¯ invasion?¡± Lin Ye frowned slightly when he heard this and then nodded. ¡°I remember. It¡¯s a claw-like thing.¡± Seeing Lin Ye say that he remembered, Su Hongcheng immediately opened the door to the two-story building. After gesturing for the two of them to follow, Su Hongcheng walked to a table filled with various miscellaneous items and equipment on the first floor. He opened the drawer and took out a few blueprints. ¡°This is a mutation item designed by Qingqing¡¯s mother back then.¡± After receiving the blueprint from Su Hongcheng, Lin Ye¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Is this the design of the device that day?¡± The ¡°metal claw with three legs¡± on the blueprint could not be said to be the same as the device fired by Wu Yan¡¯s unit o that day. It could only be said to be completely identical. Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°When Qingqing¡¯s mother was studying her mental ability, she accidentally discovered that mental-type abilities can also be used on mutated beasts. ¡°Moreover, because mutated beasts are relatively simple-minded, the effect is even more obvious than when used on humans. ¡°The most direct result is that ordinary low level mutated beasts can completely listen to her after being ¡®brainwashed¡¯ by a mental attack. ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to do this with humans.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. If he could directly control people¡¯s thoughts, wouldn¡¯t mental-type mutants be directly invincible? Then, he heard Su Hongcheng continue, ¡°If we can control these mutated beasts in large numbers, humans won¡¯t have to hide behind the city wall all the time. ¡°At the very least, the beast tide that happens every year will also be much weaker.¡± At this point, Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice lowered. ¡°At that time, the two of us were both teachers of the Mutant Academy, so we applied to the academy for the research of this project. ¡°With the help of a professor in the academy who was very knowledgeable about mutation items, Qingqing¡¯s mother quickly found a solution. ¡°It¡¯s this ¡®mental controller¡¯.¡± Su Hongcheng pointed at the blueprint in Lin Ye¡¯s hand. Chapter 26 - Main Mission—Building a Dao Arena! Chapter 26 Main Mission¡ªBuilding a Dao Arena! Su Hongcheng pointed at the blueprint and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact principle behind it, but after it¡¯s connected to the mutated beast¡¯s body, the beast can accurately receive the orders of a mental-type mutant. ¡°Think of it as a signal receiving device. ¡°However, this thing relies on force.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Lin Ye thought to himself, ¡°Awesome.¡± This ability was even more beast tamer-like than he was! However, were there no aftereffects? Lin Ye asked the question in his heart and Su Hongcheng smiled bitterly. ¡°How could that be possible?¡± ¡®Generally speaking, the controlled mutated beasts can only last for a month at most before completely losing control. ¡°The cages outside are to prevent mutated beasts from rioting.¡± Su Hongcheng pointed at the cage outside the door. ¡°However, this aftereffect is completely acceptable to humans. ¡°At that time, there was a beast tide riot. Jiangzhou was very short of manpower.¡± ¡°Therefore, we directly applied to the academy for such a place to use to create a large-scale mental controller. ¡°We hoped to use this device to nurture some warriors who can fight alongside the mutated beasts.¡± At this point, Su Hongcheng¡¯s tone was filled with regret. ¡°But before this plan could be carried out, Qingqing¡¯s mother and I were attacked by the polluter on the way home one night ¡°The rest is quite straightforward. ¡°The two of us were lucky to escape, but because her mother was severely injured, she could not use her mutant ability anymore.¡± ¡°The research of the mental controller was stopped and this place that was meant for nurturing mutated beast warriors was also abandoned. After hearing this secret, Su Qingqing pounced into Su Hongcheng¡¯s arms. After all, she was a young girl. It was normal for her to have such emotional fluctuations after hearing that her parents had almost died. Patting Su Qingqing¡¯s back, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye sincerely. ¡°I invited Shop Owner Lin here firstly to make up for Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s regret back then ¡°Secondly, I think those ¡®beasts¡¯ of yours are more effective than the mental control method. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the growth speed of Qingqing¡¯s puppy. from a ¡°It only took less than a week to grow high level one to level two. This speed is countless times faster than those so-called geniuses in my academy.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng use Su Qingqing¡¯s little husky as an example, the corner of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°Dean Su, there¡¯s something you need to know. ¡°The reason why your daughter¡¯s beast leveled up so quickly is completely due to the combination of talent and money. ¡°Not only does this method cost a lot of money, this nurturing method is also quite taxing on the tamed beasts.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that the quality of your daughter¡¯s puppy is relatively high, it would probably have directly exploded and died after eating that level three crystal core.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded in understanding. ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, at the very least, these beasts are stable and have growth potential. ¡°Be it mutants or ordinary people, this is a blessing.¡± Lin Ye did not refute this. However, at this moment, he was still thinking about the things Su Hongcheng had said. ¡°By the way, Dean Su, then how did the army gain control of this technology?¡± Su Hongcheng sighed. ¡°That¡¯s what makes me so angry. ¡°The person who attacked us was clearly the polluter. I¡¯ve never associated that technology with the attack. ¡°Until I saw the device the other night. ¡°As for how it appeared in the hands of the army, you might have to ask the professor who cooperated with us at that time.¡± Lin Ye suddenly said, ¡°Is he a mole?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s said that on the day we were attacked, he was also attacked and disappeared.¡¯ This was a big deal. This person was either kidnapped or a spy. Seeing the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Su Hongcheng smiled bitterly. ¡°At that time, many people in the academy knew about our research, so I couldn¡¯t directly assume that he was one who leaked the technology.¡± At this point, Su Hongcheng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. ¡°However, this matter is clearly related to the army. ¡°Including the people who attacked Qingqing and you that night. ¡°Unfortunately, that one-armed captive was taken away by the Mutant Federation. I can¡¯t figure out anything for now. ¡°All of this can only be considered as my guess for now.¡± Lin Ye frowned. Before the mutated beasts attacked, there was no reason for the army to notice a small and invisible person like him ~ Now, not only were they targeting him, they had even sent the polluters to attack him. Those things could not be called humans anymore. How could the army cooperate with them? Lin Ye frowned and voiced his doubts. Su Hongcheng paused and said something rather ambiguous. ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but at the moment, there¡¯s definitely a problem within the army. ¡°The way many of them do things now is completely contrary to the original intention of the army.¡± Lin Ye thought of Hong Zhijun he had encountered that night. This burly man was quite typical of a soldier and did not leave a bad impression. However, Su Hongcheng had also said that only a portion of them were like this. ¡°What about the Human Alliance?¡± army Lin Ye remembered that the city was under the Federation. Su Hongcheng shook his head. of every ¡°The Federation won¡¯t care about such a small matter. ¡°As long as the army doesn¡¯t rebel and doesn¡¯t wantonly kill civilians, the Federation won¡¯t care. ¡°Especially since this system has been operating for nearly a hundred years, the Federation is now more like a peacemaker.¡± ¡°They will smooth over the various organizations such as the Mutant Federation, the Army, and the academies in every city to maintain the balance of the city. Alright¡­ Lin Ye sighed in his heart. In other words, the army was equivalent to the local emperor of a city. However, this local emperor had two competitors. From the current situation in Jiangzhou, Lin Ye felt that it was clearly impossible for the academy to be a powerful competitor for the ¡°emperorship¡±. It was because Su Hongcheng, the leader of the academy, was a little too¡­ easygoing. A person with such a personality could teach and educate others, but he definitely could not be relied on to ¡°expand¡± his territory on the battlefield of power. After hearing this, Lin Ye only felt pressured. That night, Wu Yan was not finished with his interrogation. Moreover, they were all fellow ¡°beast tamers¡±. There was no reason for such a local emperor to let him off so easily. It was clearly only a matter of time before they came looking for him. Even if Lin Ye was immune to mental attacks, his body was not invincible! Originally, he had already been a little slow-paced. Now, he could not wait to let Little Tanuki and Blackie advance to the ninth level immediately! Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s serious expression, Su Hongcheng comforted, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, don¡¯t worry. In any case, this is your territory now. You can even move here directly.¡± ¡°Putting everything else aside, I can still guarantee that nothing will happen to you in the academy.¡± Lin Ye saw that the corner of this oldie¡¯s mouth kept rising when he said this. Lin Ye knew that he had fallen victim to the other party¡¯s scheme. Moreover, it was a blatant scheme. These threats definitely existed, and Su Hongcheng was probably not exaggerating. However, it was unknown when they would erupt. Just as Lin Ye was wondering if there was a way to get the best of both worlds, the system suddenly appeared. [Detected that the host has a territory suitable for building a dojo. The main mission- Construction of the Beast Taming Dojo] Lin Ye was speechless. What was the meaning of this? It had been so long since the main storyline. What kind of stupid system was this!!! Chapter 27 - What Kind Of "Mage" Has a Barrier!? Chapter 27 What Kind Of ¡°Mage¡± Has a Barrier!? ¡°Then, then what about the previous sales mission?¡± Lin Ye could not care less about the Su father and daughter at the side and directly questioned the system in his mind. [That¡¯s a prerequisite mission. Under normal circumstances, the host can only start the main mission of the dojo construction mission after the sales reach 100 million credits and have enough funds to buy land.] [Now that it has been detected that the host already has a piece of land to use, the main mission can be activated in advance.] In other words, he should be thanking Su Hongcheng? ¡°Why build a dojo? Can¡¯t we build an academy?¡± [The host¡¯s final mission is to popularize beasts worldwide.] [All places tested by the system as human settlements need to be popularized with tamed beasts. This is the standard set by the mission.] [Considering the actual situation, building a dojo is clearly more suitable than building an academy.] [Moreover, many materials for the evolution of beasts can only be bought in the dojo.] Lin Ye was at his wit¡¯s end. Be it from a mission or a practical point of view, building a dojo was indeed much easier than building an academy. Moreover, there was really nothing to teach about beasts. After all, if he really were to be a teacher, what was he supposed to teach? It was better to build a dojo to conduct interactions. Most importantly, wasn¡¯t building a dojo cheaper than building an academy? He could freeload here, but what about the other places? Even now, Lin Ye did not know how he was going to build dojos all over the world. After thinking it through, Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng and said, ¡°Dean Su, it¡¯s not impossible for me to come here. ¡°On one condition.¡± Seeing Lin Ye speak so seriously, Su Hongcheng knew that Lin Ye had been convinced by him. He immediately said, ¡°Tell me, I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡± Lin Ye pointed at the empty space outside the door and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need an academy. I just need you to build a dojo.¡± ¡°Dojo?¡± Seeing Su Hongcheng frown, Lin Ye explained, ¡°It¡¯s a building similar to a martial arts school. It¡¯s also very useful and provides a platform for the beast tamers to interact and learn. ¡°Considering the number of students, there¡¯s no need for so much manpower and resources.¡± After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng agreed without thinking. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°However, I have a presumptuous request. I wonder if I should say it.¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng, who had suddenly become somewhat embarrassed. He hesitated for a moment and directly said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a presumptuous request, Dean Su, you don¡¯t have to say anything!¡± He was afraid that Su Hongcheng would dig a hole for him again. ¡°Actually, I just want my wife to work in the dojo. After that incident back then, she has always been regretful that she can¡¯t continue this unfinished business.¡± It turned out that he just wanted to give his wife a job. Only then did Lin Ye heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he looked at Su Hongcheng very sadly. The other party was a dignified dean and his generous investor. Moreover, the other party was even his wife. What was he embarrassed about? Some people could even directly change their attitudes after relying on connections to get the job. Dean Su¡¯s was really not shameless or cruel enough. ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s definitely not a problem.¡± ¡°Director Su and Madam¡¯s relationship seems to be really good.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Su Hongcheng said happily, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately get Qingqing to send you back to pack your things. When you arrive, we will probably already be finishing up the construction of the dojo. ¡°But you have to give me the construction plan first.¡± Lin Ye nodded and then directly drew it on the communicator and sent it to Su Hongcheng according to the construction plan given by the system. As for what Su Hongcheng said about the dojo being built soon, Lin Ye did not doubt the other party. After all, the other party was a level 6 earth-type mutant! He was basically the ¡°construction worker¡± of this alternate world! However, the difference was that he did not need to go through the trouble of laying cement or carrying buckets. After agreeing to this, Lin Ye and Su Qingqing directly walked to the parking lot. At this moment, Lin Ye suddenly remembered that someone seemed to be missing. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Bai Tao?¡± Su Qingqing explained, ¡°There¡¯s the academy¡¯s selection competition today. She signed up to participate. She should be directly going to Thunderbolt Academy now.¡± Lin Ye did not ask further. However, he had some thoughts. Should he organize a competition between the beast tamers in the future? Yes, he had to find time to ask that oldie Su Hongcheng. The most important thing now was to promote his beasts. Because the two of them needed to pack and move his things this time, they rode in Su Hongcheng¡¯s car. When the two of them arrived at Lin Ye¡¯s shop, Lin Ye felt the same dazed feeling as last time. Su Qingqing, who had originally left with him, was even worse. She was now standing at the door in a daze. Wu Yan?! Damn! Wasn¡¯t this mental-type ability too damn domineering? How could he be affected by the other party before even seeing him? After confirming that the enemy was Wu Yan, Lin Ye immediately summoned Little Tanuki and Blackie. Beast Taming Art! The moment Little Tanuki came out, he used the Beast Taming Art. Because Little Tanuki was a level two beast, Lin Ye could randomly obtain two of Little Tanuki¡¯s abilities. After realizing it was Deception and Soul Attack, he heaved a sigh of relief. He did not forget to quietly crush the bead Su Hongcheng had given him previously. When he saw the two little things suddenly appear beside Lin Ye, Wu Yan, who had not appeared just now, exclaimed softly. Then, he appeared at the entrance of the shop. Wu Yan, who was still wearing the black military coat, looked at Lin Ye with interest and chuckled. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°He wasn¡¯t affected.¡± Just as Lin Ye looked at Wu Yan warily, prepared to deal with the incoming attack at any moment, he saw Wu Yan suddenly disappear into thin air. At this moment, Lin Ye did not have time to think. He immediately got Blackie and Little Tanuki to expand in size. At the same time, he directly activated ¡°Deception¡±. In the next second, Wu Yan appeared in front of Lin Ye and had already placed his hand on the top of Lin Ye¡¯s head. Looking at the ferocious Wu Yan, Lin Ye hurriedly ran to Su Qingqing¡¯s side. He shook her arm. ¡°Su Qingqing!¡± ¡°Su Qingqing!¡± After shaking the other party twice and seeing that Su Qingqing was still not awake, Lin Ye he suddenly raised his hand and prepared to give her a big slap. However, at this moment, discovered that Su Qingqing¡¯s stunned eyes had ¡°come back to life¡± and her eyeballs could even roll. After waking up, Su Qingqing looked at Lin Ye, who had his palm in front of her. Just as she was about to ask what he was doing, she was pulled into the car by Lin Ye. With copper lips and iron tongue, Lin Ye also made Blackie, who had already transformed into a ferocious beast, slash at Wu Yan¡¯s throat. He believed that as long as this guy did not cultivate both magic and martial arts, Wu Yan¡¯s throat would clearly not be able to withstand Blackie¡¯s ¡°tearing¡± power. In the end, just as Blackie waved its claws in front of Wu Yan, it was suddenly repelled by a halo. Seeing this, Lin Ye directly put the two little ones back into the Beast Taming Illustration without a word and stepped on the accelerator. He did not even dare to see if Wu Yan had awakened. Damn it! What kind of mage was he? He even had a barrier? Chapter 28 - Ten Percent Off for a Level 6 Expert? Chapter 28 Ten Percent Off for a Level 6 Expert? Wu Yan, who had woken up from the mental attack, looked at the car that had already driven out a hundred to two hundred meters and finally lost the smile on his face. Just now, he had actually been pulled into a dream by the other party¡¯s mental attack. In other words¡­ This Lin Ye was very likely a mental-type mutant? After all, in his opinion, other than mental-type mutants, who else could have such countermeasures? ¡°Stop them!¡± After instructing the communicator, a pitch-black military vehicle happened to stop in front of him. At the same time, Lin Ye, who had already driven very far, looked at the gradually increasing number of pedestrians on both sides of the street and heaved a sigh of relief. The army would not stop them here, right? ¡°How are you?¡± Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Su Qingqing in the front passenger seat. Su Qingqing shook her head in confusion. She didn¡¯t even know what had happened before she got into the car. ¡°What just happened¡­¡¯ || Before Su Qingqing could finish, Lin Ye braked and made her swallow her words. Looking at the two cars suddenly blocking the road in front of him and the legionaries who had begun to gather on both sides and directly disperse the surrounding pedestrians, he could only immediately step on the brakes. Lin Ye, who was about to reverse, looked at the rearview mirror and discovered that there were also two cars behind him. He could not help but feel a headache. This Wu Yan was completely unpredictable! Not only was the other party personally dealing with an ¡°ordinary person¡± like him, but he directly pulled more than a hundred people to surround and stop him. Wasn¡¯t this a little too much? Seeing Su Qingqing raise her wrist to release her husky to ¡°bite¡±, Lin Ye reached out to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t move first. They¡¯re coming for me. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve already informed Dean Su. Try your best to stall for time.¡± After these army soldiers surrounded their car, they did not attack. They only gradually began to shrink the encirclement. At the same time, the dispersed crowd did not go far. Instead, they looked at the soldiers of these legions angrily. ¡°These people from the army are too much!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Instead of going outside the city to resist those monsters, they¡¯re doing bad things in the city!¡± ¡°What if they¡¯re trying to catch bad guys?¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s no need to do all this!¡± ¡°Lower your voice. Otherwise, they might end up capturing you later.¡± ¡°Can they hear me?¡± ¡°What do you know? Many people in the army have mutation abilities¡± ¡°Let¡¯s disperse. The annual beast tide is going to erupt again in a while. At that time, we still have to rely on these soldiers.¡± The delivery man in the crowd looked at Lin Ye in the car and listened to the discussion of the surrounding people. A trace of hesitation flashed across his face. A transparent shadow floated beside him. The surrounding people could not see or touch it. However, when these people passed by Xing Rong, they would feel an inexplicable chill. Boom ~ Just as Xing Rong was conflicted, he suddenly felt the ground under his feet tremble and his entire body began to shake. It was not only him. The surrounding audience had already been shaken to the ground. ¡°Is there an earthquake?!¡± In the car, this thought also flashed in Lin Ye¡¯s mind. Holding the armrest tightly in the car, he looked at the surrounding soldiers who were swaying left and right. Just as he was about to take advantage of the chaos to escape, he heard Su Qingqing say in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s my father!¡± ¡°It must be him!¡± Sensing the intense shaking, Lin Ye was still in disbelief for a moment when he heard Su Qingqing say that this was caused by that oldie, Su Hongcheng. After all, when the mutated beasts invaded that day, this oldie had been doing nothing the entire time. He only revealed his strength when the Bone Spur Tiger used its ultimate move. It made Lin Ye think that level six experts weren¡¯t very impressive. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng, who was ¡°flying¡± over from a ¡°wave¡± formed by the ground, Lin Ye was jealous. This oldie¡¯s appearance was too handsome! Was this the true strength of a level 6 mutant? Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and said to Su Hongcheng outside the car window, ¡°Dad, we¡¯re fine. These people just started to surround us.¡± Su Hongcheng sized up his daughter and was relieved to discover that she was indeed fine. ¡°Dean Su, what brings you here?¡± Wu Yan walked out from among the army soldiers who had scattered after what Su Hongcheng did. At this moment, he had that annoying smile on his face again. When Su Hongcheng saw this guy who had caused trouble for his daughter time and time again, his expression was terrifyingly gloomy. Did the other party really think that he was a pushover? ¡°Wu Yan, I don¡¯t want to waste my breath on you today. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. Either you leave with your people¡­¡± ¡°Or you and your people start a war with the academy. After I kill you, I¡¯ll leave with my people!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Originally, the first few words had made Lin Ye¡¯s blood boil. However, the barking that suddenly entered from behind made Lin Ye stop. An awkward expression also flashed on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face. Then, he saw his daughter covering Little Flame¡¯s mouth in the car. ¡°Shh!¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing strangely. ¡°Why did you let it out?¡± Su Qingqing said helplessly, ¡°Little Flame wanted to come out.¡± Lin Ye thought of this guy¡¯s breed and immediately understood. At the same time, he was also wary of Wu Yan¡¯s actions. Once he discovered that something was wrong, he would have to summon Blackie and the little fox to take a risk. Fortunately, Wu Yan admitted defeat. Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s unyielding words, Wu Yan could not say anything to provoke the other party. After all, on the main battlefield, the destructive power of a level six earth-type mutant was much stronger than a mental-type mutant. Moreover, he really did not expect Su Hongcheng to arrive so quickly today. He did not expect that Lin Ye actually had a way to counter mental attack. Now, Wu Yan even suspected that the answers to the questions he asked that day were fake and Lin Ye had only pretended to be affected. Thinking of this, Wu Yan looked at Lin Ye in the car and smiled at him. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Then, he waved his hand and brought the soldiers away without saying a word. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye asked the question he had been wanting to ask previously, ¡°Can¡­ can they really act so presumptuously?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head. ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this before, but recently, for some reason, their actions have become more and more overboard.¡± Seeing that Su Hongcheng did not know much, Lin Ye did not ask further. After the soldiers dispersed, Lin Ye drove Su Hongcheng and Su Qingqing back to the shop and began to pack. Fortunately, he did not have many things to take with him, including Blackie and Little Tanuki¡¯s mutant beast crystal cores and the important ¡°Beast Taming Slot Machine¡±. Although this thing would not be damaged, he could not lose it. After all, what if the system refused to give him another one or asked him to spend money to buy another one? It could only be said that it was fortunate that Wu Yan, who had ambushed him here previously, did not directly ¡°sneak through the door and pick the lock¡± to take this thing away. After arriving at the empty space of the Beast Taming Dojo, Su Hongcheng said to Lin Ye and the other party, ¡°You can go and watch the academy¡¯s competition. If you¡¯re interested, you can also participate.¡± Lin Ye was stunned for a moment. ¡°We can participate?¡± Su Hongcheng shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m the dean ~¡± Chapter 29 - I Want to Challenge Him! Chapter 29 I Want to Challenge Him! Lin Ye gave Su Hongcheng a thumbs up. However, he was not very interested in the competition Su Hongcheng mentioned. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look, but I won¡¯t get involved in the competition.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. Then, he looked at his daughter. ¡°You can give it a shot and participate. I remember that Bai Tao is also participating.¡± Su Qingqing did not expect her usually cautious father to allow her to participate in such a dangerous competition. After all, they were all mutants. Although they would not kill anyone, injuries were still inevitable. ¡°Me? Can I?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Yes, go. I¡¯ll just tell the teacher in charge.¡± Seeing Su Hongcheng nod, not only was Su Qingqing not afraid, but she was also inexplicably a little excited. On the way to the academy¡¯s arena, Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing, who was jumping excitedly, and was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why are you so excited? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting injured?¡± Su Qingqing rubbed Little Flame in her arms and placed it on the ground for it to walk on its own. Shaking her slightly sore arm, Su Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°In the past, when I came to the academy, I was sometimes bullied because I didn¡¯t have any abilities.¡± ¡°Today, it¡¯s my turn to bully all of them!¡± This surprised Lin Ye. Were all the people in this academy so wild? They even bullied the dean¡¯s daughter? Moreover, Su Qingqing¡¯s thoughts surprised Lin Ye. He did not expect this quiet girl to still be holding a grudge. ¡°Uh¡­ They even dare to bully the dean¡¯s daughter?¡± Su Qingqing looked at Lin Ye strangely. However, when he thought that this shop owner is probably also a mutant, she immediately understood. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you¡¯re a mutant. You won¡¯t be able to understand the powerlessness of ordinary people like us. ¡°It¡¯s true that my father is the dean, but the parents of many students who study here are also powerful mutants~ ¡°In this case, it¡¯s hard to rely on the parents.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye roughly understood. They needed to rely on themselves to resolve the matter. However, Su Qingqing did not have any abilities, so she could not resolve it. She could only choose to escape for the time being. ¡°Moreover, Taozi is also a mutant.¡± ¡°However, ever since she awakened her ability half a year ago, we¡¯ve started to have much less common topics to talk about. ¡°Many times, when she came to chat with me during the holidays, I would listen to her talk about who was in her academy and who followed the teacher out of the city to kill what powerful mutated beasts. She also told me about which seniors had advanced and so on. I couldn¡¯t participate in the conversation at all.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Moreover, as the daughter of the dean, Su Qingqing did not have any arrogance. Although they belonged to an orderly society now, this order was built on fists. In other words, as long as one¡¯s ¡°fist¡± was big enough, they would be above the others. One¡¯s status could only be considered icing on the cake and could not change the fact that they were weak. It was no wonder Su Qingqing spent 500,000 to buy the dog. However, why did this girl misunderstand that he was a mutant? However, Lin Ye did not explain. As the two of them chatted, they arrived at a huge venue that was not inferior to the empty space in the Beast Taming Dojo. At this moment, the seats around the venue were densely filled. Moreover, it seemed that other than students, there were also some parents. Because people were already starting to fight in the few arenas in the middle, various cheers sounded in the venue. As an old otaku, this was the first time Lin Ye had seen so many people after transmigrating. Lin Ye, who was slightly unaccustomed to the environment, could not help but lean towards Su Qingqing and ask loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s Bai Tao?¡± Su Qingqing was shocked and pointed at the communicator. ¡°I sent her a message.¡¯ || As soon as Su Qingqing finished speaking, Lin Ye saw Bai Tao jog towards them. Lin Ye had to look away after taking a glance. Damn it! It could only be said that when she was jumping around, she was really cute! Especially when compared to Su Qingqing¡­ ¡°Qingqing! Hurry, hurry, hurry. I¡¯m about to go on stage!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go and cheer for me!¡± As soon as Bai Tao arrived, she reached out and grabbed Su Qingqing. Then, she did not forget to turn around and say to Lin Ye, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, come quickly. This is the time to make your Beast Taming Shop famous!¡± Lin Ye nodded and followed the two girls. At this moment, he and Su Qingqing had yet to tell Bai Tao that the Beast Taming Shop was going to be changed to the Beast Taming Dojo. However, it did not matter. It was not too late to talk about it after the competition ended. However, as he walked, Lin Ye discovered that something was wrong. He discovered that the surrounding young men waiting by the arena had been looking at him with hatred. Somewhere under one of the arenas, a young master in rather gorgeous clothes and a relatively muscular figure was surrounded by a few lackeys. From the looks of it, he was definitely a villain. ¡°Brother Xu, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s the man who came to school with Su Qingqing today!¡± One of the lackeys was pointing at Lin Ye, who was following behind Su Qingqing and Bai Tao. The young master called Brother Xu nodded and instructed very seriously, ¡°Yes, I understand. Don¡¯t worry about this first. ¡°Let alone provoke that man. Qingqing said that she likes mature and steady people. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way then.¡± When the lackey heard this, he immediately crossed his arms and tried his best to give a thumbs up to the young master. ¡°Hey! Brother Xu, you¡¯re very stable now!¡± ¡°If Su Qingqing finds out that you made such a change for her, she will definitely be touched!¡± The other lackeys were not to be outdone and immediately flattered. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Other than Brother Xu, who else can be considered ¡®mature and steady¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope Su Qingqing won¡¯t be ignorant when the time comes!¡± Hearing the surrounding flattery, the corner of Brother Xu¡¯s mouth curled up crazily. However, when he saw that Su Qingqing was about to reach this arena, his smile immediately disappeared. ¡°Qingqing ~ ¡°I Hearing the shout, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao looked over. Looking at Xu Jun, who had his arms crossed and a serious expression, Su Qingqing frowned. ¡°Xu Jun, I¡¯m not familiar with you. Remember to call me by my full name.¡± The corner of Xu Jun¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still chose to be ¡°steady¡±. ¡°Alright, Student Su Qingqing. ¡°I want to challenge the man behind you, in a fair and open way, in this arena!¡± With that said, Xu Jun looked at Su Qingqing and revealed a ¡°steady¡± smile. ¡°Look, am I stable enough? I didn¡¯t fight in private or get anyone to do anything to me. ¡°Instead, I¡¯m challenging him openly.¡± Lin Ye, who was being pointed at by Xu Jun, felt a little numb. If he had known earlier, he would have just gone to the spectator stands. As for Su Qingqing, she looked at Xu Jun with a livid expression. Taking a deep breath, Su Qingqing said with a dark expression, ¡°If you want to challenge him, sure~ ¡°But defeat me in the arena first. ¡°Since we¡¯re all assigned to the same arena, we¡¯ll definitely encounter each other later.¡± Chapter 30 - Why Has This Person Turned Green? Chapter 30 Why Has This Person Turned Green? ¡°You¡¯re also participating in the competition?!¡± Bai Tao and Xu Jun said this in unison. Especially Bai Tao. She looked at Su Qingqing with worry. ¡°Qingqing, are you really going to participate? But you don¡¯t have any abilities!¡± Su Qingqing patted Bai Tao¡¯s shoulder comfortingly. ¡°I have Little Flame Bai Tao was stunned. ¨C || ¡°Can¡­ can you participate with Little Flame?¡± Su Qingqing nodded, a rare smugness appearing on her delicate face. ¡°Why not? My father said that beast tamers are also considered as a type of mutant!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m participating ~¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he could not help but give Su Hongcheng a thumbs up. This directly consolidated the status of beast tamers. Since the academy was ¡°semi-official¡± and allowed ¡°beasts¡± to be included in the system of this world as a mutation ability, basically no one would find any problems with it. After all, this was what they were currently researching. Bai Tao did not expect such a thing to happen. However, she immediately threw this matter to the back of her mind. Being able to participate in the competition with her best friend was enough to make her excited for a while. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let¡¯s beat them all up together!¡± As soon as Bai Tao finished speaking, the referee¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the side of the arena. ¡°Next group. ¡°Water-type mutant, Bai Tao. ¡°Beast-type mutant, King Kong. After hearing her name, Bai Tao waved her fist at Su Qingqing. ¡°Qingqing, look forward to my fight!¡± ¡°Yes, all the best. Be careful!¡± Bai Tao blinked and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have the secret weapon I bought from Shop Owner Lin!¡± Su Qingqing thought of that beetle with a very low presence and silently cheered her on. ¡°I have yet to see Taozi¡¯s beetle in action ~ ¡°I wonder if it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing muttering worriedly, Lin Ye asked, ¡°What is the level of the students that participate in such competitions?¡± Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment before looking at Lin Ye. ¡°There¡¯s students from level one to level three. However, level three students do not have to go through this selection process.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Then, he looked at Su Qingqing, who was still somewhat worried, and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°By the way, are there any school doctors prepared in the venue?¡± Why did Shop Owner Lin seem even more confident than Bai Tao? With such doubts, Su Qingqing nodded. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± The two of them communicated very harmoniously, making the ¡°steady¡± and ¡°steady as Mount Tai¡± Xu Jun a little stunned. ¡°Hmph, King Kong is an intermediate level two beast-type mutant. ¡°He mainly cultivates defense. That girl probably can¡¯t even break his skin.¡± When Su Qingqing heard this, she immediately looked at the arena worriedly. At this moment, both sides had already made preparations under the referee¡¯s signal. Lin Ye smiled indifferently. Some things could only be known through first-hand experience. In the arena, the two-meter-tall King Kong smiled at Bai Tao. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve just entered the school, right? ¡°If you admit defeat now, I promise I¡¯ll only punch you once.¡± Looking at King Kong, who was smiling sinisterly at her with clenched fists, Bai Tao wrinkled her beautiful nose and said coquettishly, ¡°Hmph, come and hit me!¡± The referee looked at this somewhat arrogant girl in surprise. Then, he waved his hands, indicating for the two of them to move back. ¡°Begin!¡± King Kong clenched his fists, his knuckles emitting a crackling sound as he slowly walked towards Bai Tao. Seeing this, Bai Tao gently shook the Beast Taming Illustration on her arm. Buzz ~ After the Poison Beetle came out, it danced happily around Bai Tao. Because the venue was very big and was estimated to be larger than a basketball court, King Kong did not notice the appearance of Bai Tao¡¯s bug. However, even if he saw it, he would not care. Looking at King Kong walking towards her as if it was taking a casual walk, a ball of water slowly rose from Bai Tao¡¯s palm. ¡°Attach the poison!¡± The Poison Beetle that received the order flew to the side of the water ball and dripped a transparent liquid from the spike on its butt. Then, Bai Tao stood still. Many spectating academy students were puzzled when they saw this. ¡°Is that girl scared silly?¡± ¡°It can only be said that she¡¯s unlucky. King Kong is famous for not going easy on women.¡± ¡°Indeed. I remember him saying that hitting women will only make him excited and he won¡¯t feel any guilt.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I hope he doesn¡¯t damage her face. Such a beautiful girl.¡± Beside the arena, Su Qingqing clenched her small hands tightly. Then, she saw Bai Tao throw the water ball in her hand at King Kong, splashing some water droplets. King Kong felt the moisture on his body and was directly stunned. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Little girl, do you want to bathe me? Do you want to come and rub my back?!¡± Sensing this harmless attack, King Kong simply could not be bothered to use his ability. He strode towards Bai Tao in a daze. Bai Tao did not speak. Instead, she continued to let the Poison Beetle attach the poison. Then, he threw water balls at King Kong one after another. ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. She¡¯s really helping him shower!¡± ¡°Which class is this Bai Tao from? I have to get to know her!¡± ¡°A girl with a water-type ability¡­ I think she can only throw water balls at level one~¡± ¡°Of course. After all, what else could you do?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she courting death by participating?!¡± King Kong also could not figure it out. However, he could not be bothered to think about it. Looking at the approaching Bai Tao, he had already raised his fist. Should he use a left hook or a right hook? Wasn¡¯t it bad to slap her face? It was better to break two ribs. ¡°Hah!¡± After taking a deep breath, King Kong, who rushed forward and was less than two meters from Bai Tao, began to accumulate his strength. ¡°Uh¡­¡± As soon as he raised his fist, King Kong sensed that something was wrong. Why couldn¡¯t he use his strength? Plop ~ Just as this thought flashed through his mind, King Kong, whose mind was filled with doubts, fell in front of Bai Tao. Bai Tao, who was already so nervous that the tip of her nose was sweating, looked at King Kong and heaved a sigh of relief before immediately jumping up. As for the students watching this arena, they were directly dumbfounded. ¡°Damn! What just happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Why did King Kong collapse?¡± ¡°Moreover, his entire body is turning green!¡± At the side of the arena, Lin Ye looked at King Kong, whose face had begun to glow green. He patted Su Qingqing, who was still surprised by her best friend¡¯s inexplicable victory. ¡°Sigh, quickly call the school doctor over. Don¡¯t let him die from the poison.¡± ¡°Ah? Will the poison of that beetle kill you?!¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°Who knows? Just in case ~¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, he heard footsteps from behind. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me¡­¡± As soon as he turned around, he saw a woman in a white coat rush towards him. Seeing this, Lin Ye took a step to the left. Then- Dong ~ ¡°Aiyo, damn!¡± Chapter 31 - Violation? Violation! Chapter 31 Violation? Violation! Lin Ye, who was crying, covered his nose and was in so much pain that he could not speak. Looking at the white coat lady in front of him that was also covering her forehead, he decided not to call medical staff ¡°angels in white¡± again. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, Teacher Qin, are you alright?¡± Lin Ye covered his nose and shook his head. ¡°Hurry up and get this doctor to go up and take a look. Otherwise, he¡¯s going to die. ¡°The big guy in the arena is so green.¡¯ || The white coat lady covering her forehead hurriedly bowed and apologized to Lin Ye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. My¡­ my eyes are not very good!¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine, saving people is more important¡± The white coat lady nodded at Lin Ye and immediately jogged to the fallen King Kong. The main referee and the judges arrived together. In addition, something that looked like a camera also flew over and circled the arena in the air. At the same time, the broadcast began to appear on the big screen in the venue. Moreover, a small window was specially opened to replay the ¡°battle¡± just now. There were nine arenas in the venue that were competing at the same time. However, the big screen in the venue would only choose the three most exciting competitions to broadcast in real time. The rest would only appear on the screen when the victor was decided. Moreover, it was not necessarily a screen in the center of the arena. In the audience of the venue, the front row was filled with representatives of the factions from Jiangzhou City. These people had come to watch the academy¡¯s competition with a very simple goal. They wanted to choose some good seedlings for their respective factions. For example, the people from the Mutant Federation were sitting in the first row. Yang Wei was also among them. After looking at this relatively boring battle in his eyes, Yang Wei could not help but yawn. He might as well go home and deal with his big turtle ~ In particular, after getting familiar with the Mysterious Water Turtle for the past two days, Yang Wei discovered that they had very good chemistry. Unfortunately, he did not have time to find the mutated beast fire polluter outside the city to practice in actual combat before being called here to choose good seedlings. However, in Yang Wei¡¯s opinion, instead of doing this, it would have been better for them to give him the money and buy a few beasts from Shop Owner Lin¡¯s shop. The Mutant Federation was not short of money! A deacon of the Mutant Federation beside Yang Wei turned to look at him and asked, ¡°Vice President Yang, have you taken a fancy to anyone in this batch?¡± Yang Wei shook his head. The army representative sitting in the back could not help but sneer when he saw Yang Wei shake his head. ¡°Vice President Yang, your standards are still as high as ever ~¡± When Yang Wei heard the voice from behind, he turned to look at the big guy behind him who looked similar to Hong Zhijun and said lazily, ¡°Jin, you don¡¯t have to publicize your son anymore. What¡¯s there to show off? Your son is a 22-year-old intermediate level two mutant.¡± ¡°Do you know how old I was when I reached intermediate level two? ¡°Eighteen! ¡°Anyone can be considered a genius nowadays?¡± This officer surnamed Jin was speechless after hearing Yang Wei¡¯s cocky words. the Just as he was about to curse at Yang Wei, officer at the side touched his shoulder with a strange expression. ¡°Old Jin, look at the screen. Is that your son?¡± When Officer Jin heard this, he thought that his son had already won. He was about to open his mouth and laugh out loud to humiliate Yang Wei. In the end, when he looked up, he saw his son, King Kong, lying on the ground with a face, no, his skin glowing green. It was unknown if he was dead or alive. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Is poison allowed in the academy¡¯s competition?¡± Jin Yong, who was in a hurry, could not be bothered to argue with Yang Wei and immediately jumped down from the stands. Jin Yong was not the only one who saw this scene. More than half of the people in the venue noticed this scene. Moreover, everyone kept whispering to those who were not paying attention to quickly take a look. ¡°Why is that person green?¡± ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this King Kong? Why has he turned green? It¡¯s only been a few days since I last saw him.¡± ¡°Looks like I have to stay away from this girl in the future. I don¡¯t want to turn green all over.¡± ¡°That girl¡¯s water ball technique is definitely strange.¡± ¡°Of course. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°It looks a little like a poison-type technique, but I remember that those level one guys in the academy who use poison can at most poison rats, right?¡± ¡°Actually, their poison can¡¯t even kill rats.¡± In the stands, a guy with gray hair looked at the slightly confused Bai Tao on the screen, his eyes filled with envy. When the people at the side heard the other party say this, they asked curiously, ¡°Why? Are you a poison-type student?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t even kill rats?¡± ¡°Well, at least not me.¡¯ ¡°Tsk~¡± ¡°1 In the arena, Bai Tao looked at the school doctor and the referee who suddenly ran over and could only stand there with her head lowered. She was still very excited before going on stage. However, this was the first time she had fought in a real battle. She had only fought with her mouth before. Moreover¡­ from the looks of it, the guy lying on the ground was not dead, right? Thinking of this, Bai Tao panicked even more. Looking at the doctor who was holding various instruments and would summon a sharp vine to pierce King Kong from time to time, Bai Tao whispered, ¡°Doctor, is¡­ is he alright?¡± With her hair draped over her shoulders and her eyes covered by her long bangs, Qin Zhilan, who was covered in a white coat, looked at the timid Bai Tao and asked in an excited voice, ¡°Student, where did you get this poison?¡± Because she had raised her head, Qin Zhilan exposed her forehead. There was also a red mark on it. Bai Tao looked at the somewhat wild-looking ¡°doctor¡± in front of her and was still hesitating if she should say it. The referee at the side timely said, ¡°Student, if you use an unregistered weapon that is against the rules in the competition, not only will you be sentenced to fail, but you will also be retained for a year. ¡°If you take the initiative to admit your mistake, the academy can consider weakening the punishment¡­¡¯ || ¡°Like hell you will. What¡¯s wrong with your academy?!¡± ¡°This is a foul!¡± Before the referee could finish, an irritable voice sounded. Looking at Jin Yong, who could still get through even though he was blocked by three people, the referee immediately felt as if he was facing a great enemy. Someone from the army? Was this green kid on the ground the son of a high official of the army? Looking at the furious Jin Yong, the referee calmly blocked in front of Bai Tao. No matter what, the other party was still a student of the academy and they could not be bullied by outsiders. ¡°Sir, our school doctor is trying to save him.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re this Student King Kong¡¯s relative, you can stay here, but don¡¯t disturb her.¡± Jin Yong panted heavily. Just as the referee was considering whether to call two high level teachers over to support, King Kong suddenly covered his throat and coughed. Then, after spitting out the green liquid on the ground, he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this, be it Bai Tao, the referee, or Jin Yong, they all heaved a sigh of relief. It was mainly because the color of this kid¡¯s body was too terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This poison is not fatal. It can only make people faint. ¡°Oh, and this color is indeed a little ugly.¡± Hearing the female school doctor¡¯s words, Jin Yong¡¯s expression immediately darkened again. Today, he had been completely humiliated. The awakened King Kong looked at Jin Yong and subconsciously called out. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. You¡¯re so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get lost. Go home and train more!¡± With a dark expression, Jin Yong brought King Kong, who was still in a daze, down amidst the laughter in the venue. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go down and clear up the arena for the others first. Then, we¡¯ll talk about your poison.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Bai Tao followed the referee down the arena nervously. However, as soon as they walked out, the two of them saw that Su Hongcheng was already standing by the arena. Bai Tao immediately shouted sweetly, ¡°Uncle Su!¡± At this moment, it was better to call the other party uncle. Su Hongcheng nodded at Bai Tao and then looked at the referee. ¡°Teacher Hu, this is something allowed by the rules. You can treat it as an ability.¡± ¡°Ability?¡± As the referee, Teacher Hu looked at the dean in front of him with a disbelieving expression. Su Hongcheng smiled and gestured at Bai Tao. ¡°Show your little thing to Teacher Hu.¡± Bai Tao then nodded and released the Poison Beetle she had just quietly retracted. Looking at the buzzing little thing, Teacher Hu was stunned. ¡°This¡­ Then the poison came from this bug?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°This thing is called a beast. Qingqing¡¯s dog is also a beast.¡± Teacher Hu understood instantly. ¡°Qingqing also participated in the competition?¡± Su Hongcheng smiled again. ¡°Yes, in this arena.¡± This time, Teacher Hu could not be bothered to ask further. In any case, it was not a big deal. Considering the other party was the dean, it was a little too much for him to not satisfy this little request. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare an announcement. ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you, Teacher Hu. Just write in the notice that the two of them are from the Beast Taming Department.¡± ¡°Will do.¡± Looking at the departing referee, Bai Tao chuckled at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Su.¡± ¡°Yes, go and find Qingqing. Remember to tell her to be careful. I won¡¯t be going with you.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing Bai Tao return, Su Qingqing hurriedly ran over to celebrate with her best friend. ¡°Taozi, everyone was looking at you just now!¡± ¡°Hehehe, I know. I saw that camera plane.¡± Su Qingqing was about to say something when she heard her name come from the arena. ¡°Next round ~¡± ¡°Beast Taming Department, Su Qingqing.¡± ¡°Wood-type, Zhou Liang.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s name, Bai Tao waved her hand. ¡°Qingqing, get Little Flame to burn them all bald!¡± Seeing Su Qingqing enter the arena, Bai Tao jogged to Lin Ye¡¯s side. Then, she hugged Lin Ye. ¡°Ow ow ow!¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I won!¡± Lin Ye, who was ¡°sneak attacked¡±, immediately froze. Did the little girl not know about her ¡°strength¡±? This was against the rules! Chapter 32 - Just Put It On My Hand Chapter 32 Just Put It On My Hand After being excited for a moment, Bai Tao immediately let go of Lin Ye. She probably also felt that this was inappropriate. After all, she was also a ¡°big¡± girl. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, Little Bug is too powerful!¡± Looking at Bai Tao¡¯s excited collagen-covered face that was still slightly red, Lin Ye waved his hand in the manner of an expert. ¡°This is nothing. ¡°When the level of the Poison Beetle is higher, it will be even more powerful.¡± Hmm, it shouldn¡¯t be illegal to act cool in front of the little ¡°big¡± girl, right? Lin Ye, who was bathed in the adoring gaze of the fierce loli, Bai Tao, saw the white coat lady that had bumped into his nose previously rush over. In order to prevent his nose from being injured again, Lin Ye decisively hid behind Bai Tao. The other party¡¯s gaze was really strange. The boldness really made Lin Ye afraid. Fortunately, this time, this disheveled white coat lady had a clear goal. It was Bai Tao, who was in front of Lin Ye. ¡°Student Bai Tao, how did you get that poison? ¡°Do you have more? Can you give me some?¡± Bai Tao was frightened by the strange school doctor in front of her. Her originally oval face was directly frightened into a bun. Perhaps realizing that she had frightened Bai Tao, the woman in the white coat stroked her messy hair slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a good person. ¡°I just want to¡­ I want to study that poison.¡± Although the hair of this white coat basically covered most of her face, when she mentioned the poison, Lin Ye still saw a ¡°light¡± from the gap in her hair. Yes, it was like the light that appeared in a boy¡¯s eyes when they saw a woman¡¯s stocking or the light that appeared in a scientist¡¯s eyes when he encountered a problem of the century. Bai Tao heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Tao, who had never come into contact with this school doctor, almost treated her as a female pervert. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try and see if I can get you some ~¡¯ Seeing Bai Tao agree, Qin Zhilan nodded happily. || However, after agreeing, Bai Tao immediately felt troubled. She did not know how to obtain the poison. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, um¡­ how can I get the bug to give her the poison?¡± Looking at Bai Tao, who was asking him for help, Lin Ye was slightly awkward. He did not know how to extract the poison in Poison Beetles! Toxin extraction required a carrier. There were no bottles or jars here ~ Unexpectedly, just as the two of them were in a dilemma, Lin Ye heard the white coat lady say in a rather fanatical voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just put it in my hand.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Bai Tao was speechless. Was this person seriously ill? ¡°It¡¯s fine. Teacher Qin is a level 4 poison and wood-type mutant. The poison of that beetle won¡¯t cause any damage to her.¡± Su Hongcheng, the dean, had walked over at some point. Hearing him say this, Bai Tao no longer hesitated and directly let the Poison Beetle fly to Qin Zhilan¡¯s palm before dripping a drop of poison. Lin Ye watched as the poison dripped onto the white coat¡¯s hand and immediately seeped into her body. Then, the white coat lady ran to the side and squatted. She began to take out the communicator and record something as she sensed. ¡°Dean Su, are you really fine?¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng, Bai Tao asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Qin is a very talented teacher in our academy.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye and Bai Tao¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, the corner of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Ahem, although she¡¯s a little slovenly¡­ ¡°Teacher Qin is only 24 years old this year. ¡°Many students her age in the academy are still struggling at level three.¡± This really surprised Lin Ye. The other party seemed to be very powerful. ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to gossip, he heard Bai Tao shout excitedly. ¡°Qingqing, you can do it!¡± Hearing this, Su Hongcheng, the other party¡¯s father, lost interest in continuing to communicate with Lin Ye and turned to look in the direction of the arena. Although he also agreed and even vaguely encouraged Su Qingqing to participate, it was impossible for him not to be worried. In the arena. Zhou Liang looked at Su Qingqing opposite him and frowned slightly. This was Dean Su¡¯s daughter. Everyone in the academy knew her. However, everyone also knew that Dean Su¡¯s daughter was an ordinary person without any abilities. However, today, she was inexplicably standing in the arena and had even become his opponent. Should he try to¡­ win? What if the dean made things difficult for him after winning? ¡°The competition begins!¡± Just as Zhou Liang was still thinking about this ¡°game of power¡±, the referee¡¯s voice woke him up. ¡°Who cares! I¡¯ll punch her first!¡± After learning from King Kong¡¯s mistake, Zhou Liang did not walk like King Kong this time. Instead, he directly circulated the wood-type ability in his body. After forming a pair of rattan gloves on his hands, he quickly rushed towards Su Qingqing. After her previous encounter with the enemy in her villa, Su Qingqing did not panic at all when facing such a scene. With a gentle shake of her wrist, Little Flame that was already as tall as her knee appeared in the arena. ¡°Little Flame, roar directly when he approaches. Then, use the fireball.¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Zhou Liang did not expect a dog to suddenly appear beside Su Qingqing. Although there had been similar rumors in the academy in the past two days, Zhou Liang thought that they were just rumors. In the end, it was really not a rumor. However, did the other party really think that a dog could defeat him? ¡°Naive!¡± His right foot suddenly stomped on the ground, and Zhou Liang¡¯s speed increased again. At the same time, Little Flame beside Su Qingqing¡¯s feet also moved. After running a few steps forward, it ¡°concentrated his dantian¡± and roared at Zhou Liang! ¡°Howl ~¡± Zhou Liang, who was still extremely fast just now, trembled. Before he could react, he saw the dog spit out a fireball larger than the boxing glove in its hand that headed straight for his chest. Bang! In an instant, before Zhou Liang could scream, the flames on his body had already disappeared. Before he could get up, he discovered that a ¡°handsome¡± dog face had appeared in front of him. The fiery red fur between his eyebrows was like a raging flame. ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± Zhou Liang raised his hand to the referee, indicating that he had admitted defeat. He had no choice but to admit defeat. This dog¡¯s mouth was already half open and was staring covetously at his throat. Seeing Zhou Liang admit defeat, the students and audience in the stands could no longer sit still. First, it was Bai Tao. Now, it was Su Qingqing. Moreover, the two of them did not seem to have any abilities. In particular, Su Qingqing clearly relied on this powerful dog. Chapter 33 - Defending the Arena! Chapter 33 Defending the Arena! Looking at the woman and dog standing on the field, the audience who saw the battle scene on the broadcast screen were directly stunned. ¡°Is this dog also considered as an ability?¡± ¡°Um, that seems to be the case. I just saw the notice from the academy saying that Su Qingqing and Bai Tao are both beast tamers?¡± ¡°Beast tamer? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It means exactly what it says. It means that they can control mutated beasts, right? Isn¡¯t that dog a mutated beast?¡± ¡°Damn, another one who¡¯s been burned to a bald head!¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Two days ago, Su Qingqing¡­¡¯ ¡°I Hearing the discussion of the students behind, the people from the Mutant Academy and the army in the audience frowned as they looked at the arena. They knew about the existence of beasts. Yang Wei, Hong Zhijun, and the few soldiers with the ¡°Iron Back Pigs¡± did not have the Beast Taming Illustration. Such big pigs and turtles were not so easy to hide. Therefore, these middle and higher-ups had also heard of it. However, no one took it seriously. At most, it was a rare sight. However, from the situation just now, people were starting to find it interesting! ¡°Vice President Yang, is that bastard turtle of yours also so powerful?¡± Hearing his colleague¡¯s words, Yang Wei smiled mysteriously. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. After all, it has never competed.¡± The commotion outside the arena did not affect Su Qingqing. She looked at Zhou Liang, who had been burned bald and his clothes had become a battle-damaged version, as he was carried down. She did not leave immediately and walked towards the referee at the side. Hu Yan smiled as he looked at Su Qingqing walking towards him. Just as he was about to praise this girl he had watched grow up, he heard Su Qingqing say, ¡°Teacher Hu, I¡­ I want to choose to defend the arena.¡± ¡°What? Defend?!¡± Hu Yan was so surprised that his voice became sharp. ¡°You have to think carefully. You have to defeat ten people in a row to succeed. ¡°Moreover¡­ Moreover, your father can¡¯t give you any convenience in this matter. ¡°The challengers all signed up voluntarily. I can¡¯t force all the level one contestants to fight you, right? ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider it carefully?¡± Looking at Hu Yan, who was suddenly trying to persuade her in a low voice, Su Qingqing smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, Teacher Hu. I¡¯ve considered it.¡± Looking at the determined Su Qingqing, Hu Yan still did not agree immediately. ¡°Then, does your father know?¡± Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Hu Yan felt uncomfortable. Why was such an obedient and cute girl suddenly so stubborn? Looking at Su Hongcheng below the stage, Hu Yan gritted his teeth and did not continue persuading. In any case, with Dean Su around, he would not let anything happen to his daughter. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform them now.¡± Seeing this, Su Qingqing smiled and nodded. Below the arena, Bai Tao looked at Su Qingqing and asked in confusion, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Qingqing come down yet?¡± Su Hongcheng also frowned. Then, he thought of something and had a helpless expression. In the next second, the loudspeaker in the stadium sounded. ¡°Arena 3, Su Qingqing, has chosen to defend the arena. ¡°Now, the students of Arena 3 can challenge.¡± The voice from the loudspeaker made the rather noisy voices at the scene quiet for two seconds. Then, they instantly became even more intense and could even be said to be fiery. As long as one was a student of the academy, they would know the name Su Qingqing. The daughter of the dean, Su Hongcheng. However, what made her even more famous was that as the daughter of a level six expert, she had never awakened her ability. This matter would be mentioned a few times every year when new students entered the school. To everyone¡¯s surprise, she had actually finally awakened her ability. ¡°Defending the arena? Su Qingqing? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. It seems that she has awakened her ability.¡± ¡°An awakening shouldn¡¯t be enough for her to defend the arena, right? Could it be that she thinks just because she¡¯s a level one mutant who has just awakened a talent, she can challenge someone above her level?¡± ¡°Then maybe she¡¯s been enduring humiliation in the past and waiting to shock the world today?¡± ¡°Damn, is this a feel-good novel?!¡± ¡°Interesting. I remember that two powerful figures were assigned to arena 3 ~¡± ¡°I know. That idiot Xu Jun and the genius of the Jiang family, Jiang An.¡± Below the arena, the ¡°steady¡± Xu Jun¡¯s expression was as uncomfortable as if he had eaten something. He looked at Su Hongcheng not far from him and discovered that Dean Su¡¯s face was expressionless. Only then did he rush in front of Hu Yan, who had already come down to manage affairs related to the challenge. ¡°Teacher Hu, I, I, I!¡± However, someone was faster than him. ¡°Xu Jun, you want to admit defeat after registering, right?¡± Looking at the handsome boy in front of him, Xu Jun glared at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The boy smiled indifferently and handed his student card to Hu Yan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get her to come down later. You probably won¡¯t have a chance to admit defeat.¡± Seeing Xu Jun suppress his anger, the boy smiled. ¡°Oh, actually¡­ You can also admit defeat in front of me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely give you a chance to admit defeat Xu Jun, who had been chanting the word ¡°steady¡± in his heart, could not help but say. ¡°Jiang An, I¡¯ve been holding it back for a long time¡­¡± After yelling at the other party, Xu Jun rolled up his sleeves and prepared to make a move. His lackeys were so frightened that they immediately started pulling him back. ¡°Brother Jun, calm down! You have to be steady!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Perhaps Su Qingqing is watching you over there!¡± Seeing that Xu Jun looked like an angry bull, Jiang An shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, on account of Dean Su, I won¡¯t let Su Qingqing lose too badly. ¡°However, I will make sure she learns her lesson! ¡°I should be the one defending the arena!¡± With that said, Jiang An walked to Hu Yan¡¯s side with a dark expression. Hu Yan looked at the gloomy student in front of him and sighed silently for Su Qingqing in the arena. ¡°Are you sure you want to be the first to go on stage?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m also the first to register, right?¡± Hu Yan waved his hand and gestured for Jiang An to go up. When this student called Jiang An walked onto the arena that was only half the height of a person, the commotion at the scene became even louder. At the same time, the cameras of the three elders on the top also flew to Arena 3 where Su Qingqing was. At this moment, the entire stadium¡¯s broadcast screen turned into the scene of this arena. This was also the academy¡¯s previous rule. In the beginning, many students wanted to use this method to become famous. The academy¡¯s selection competition had been held for 11 years, but only five people had successfully defended the arena. ¡°It¡¯s him?! Jiang An!¡± ¡°Damn it, Su Qingqing encountered a tough opponent as soon as she arrived!¡± ¡°I heard that Jiang An was prepared to defend the arena this time. I didn¡¯t expect Su Qingqing to beat him to it.¡± ¡°No wonder his expression is so ugly.¡± ¡°How long do you think Su Qingqing can last?¡± ¡°Three minutes?¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too generous. One minute!¡± Below the arena, Su Hongcheng looked at Jiang An in the arena and frowned slightly. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, how¡¯s that little guy¡¯s combat ability?¡± Lin Ye did not expect Su Hongcheng to suddenly ask this. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? He¡¯s very powerful. Didn¡¯t you see it just now?¡± Chapter 34 - What Genius? Hes Worse Than a Dog! Chapter 34 What Genius? He¡¯s Worse Than a Dog! ¡°Hmph || ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a big problem!¡± Lin Ye looked at this guy who suddenly walked over and felt a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this Xu Jun? The other party even shouted that he wanted to challenge him to a 1v1 fight. Seeing that Lin Ye still had an indifferent expression, Xu Jun felt his heart ache. Qingqing, is this your choice? This guy did not seem to care about her at all! Suppressing the jealousy in his heart, Xu Jun greeted Su Hongcheng with a solemn expression and began to introduce Su Qingqing¡¯s first opponent. ¡°His name is Jiang An. He¡¯s a genius of the younger generation of the Jiang family in Jiangzhou City. ¡°Putting aside his background, just the fact that he reached high level two at the age of 18 is enough for Jiang An to be rarely matched among his peers in the academy. ¡°Moreover, he has deliberately chosen to stay at high level two for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s so that he can participate in the preliminaries and defend the arena in the arena.¡± ¡°However, now that the opportunity to defend the arena has been snatched away, one can imagine how furious Jiang An is.¡± At this point, Xu Jun looked at Lin Ye. He discovered that this man was actually still standing there without changing his expression. Suddenly, Xu Jun felt defeated. Indeed, was this the man Qingqing had chosen? He was so steady! Or was he frightened? After retracting his thoughts, Xu Jun continued to stare at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think Student Su Qingqing can resist Jiang An with just a dog that defeated a high level one student.¡± ¡°No, she won¡¯t even be able to resist the other party. This is simply a battle on a completely different level.¡± Hearing Xu Jun say it so seriously, Lin Ye turned to look at Su Hongcheng. He discovered that the other party also nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Yes, Jiang An is very talented. ¡°We all agree that as long as Jiang An breaks through to level three, the first seed of the academy will definitely be him. ¡°However, like what you said, Jiang An is unwilling to break through to level three. The academy can only let him participate in the preliminaries according to the rules before carrying out the institute¡¯s selection.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng and Xu Jun¡¯s words, Lin Ye had a question. ¡°Why do you have to defend the arena? Are there any rewards after succeeding?¡± Su Hongcheng was stunned for a moment. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Uh¡­ not really.¡± ¡°You! What did you say?!¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished asking Su Hongcheng, he saw Xu Jun looking at him angrily. ¡°Can such honor be compared to ordinary items? ¡°For the students who successfully defend the arena, they are remembered by the academy and by countless new students. Being able to make a mark on the academy¡¯s history is the best reward!¡± With that said, Xu Jun restrained his voice in time after feeling that it was quite inappropriate to say this in front of the dean. When Lin Ye saw Xu Jun look at him as if he was looking at a pile of feces after shouting, he could not help but laugh. He did not expect this kid to have chunibyo. Not bad, very energetic ~ ~ Lin Ye did not continue to argue with Xu Jun. It was a good thing for the young man to have such ambitions. However, he did not know how Dean Su Hongcheng usually brainwashed these people. After all, Jiang An and Xu Jun had both been affected¡­. Just as he was about to ask and see if he could secretly learn something, he suddenly heard a commotion in the venue. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± At this moment, Lin Ye discovered that Bai Tao had already run to the arena on Su Qingqing¡¯s side when the three of them were talking. ¡°Qingqing, all the best!¡± When Su Qingqing heard Bai Tao¡¯s voice, she turned around and gave Bai Tao a reassuring look. Seeing that Su Qingqing was still in the mood to comfort the people below the arena, Jiang An¡¯s expression became gloomier. Previously, he had learned from Zhou Liang¡¯s battle. As a result, he did not rush towards Su Qingqing in a daze. Instead, he chose to circle around. This way, be it the strange sound wave attack of the dog or the fireball, they could not directly hit him. Looking at her opponent, who was already prepared, Su Qingqing did not act arrogantly. Although her combat experience was about 0, she had still learned a lot from the academy. Under such circumstances, she knew that she could not be approached. Otherwise, if she was already ¡°dead¡±, it would be meaningless no matter how powerful Little Flame was. ¡°Little Flame, go up and bite!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Little Flame in front of Su Qingqing directly rushed out when it heard this. Little Flame of extraordinary quality had a relatively outstanding speed. It and Jiang An only collided in the middle of the arena in a few breaths, and sparks flew. These were real sparks. Below the arena, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw Little Flame bite Jiang An¡¯s left arm, causing a spark. It seemed that the defense of this metal-type mutant was also not bad. The level two Little Flame had a third skill, Bite. However, it seemed that it had not broken through Jiang An¡¯s defense. Xu Jun did not seem surprised. What Jiang An did not expect was that this dog with long-range attacks was actually so strong, Although his metal-type ability was both offensive and defensive, his strength was clearly not that good. In order to break through the situation as soon as possible, Jiang An gathered strength in his right hand. When the sharp-eyed Su Qingqing saw a golden color appear on Jiang An¡¯s right hand, she hurriedly ran forward and began to command Little Flame. ¡°Little Flame! Hound Roar!¡± ¡°Howl ¡°1 Jiang An, who was preparing an attack, did not dare to delay and could only dodge to the side. However, the ¡°Dog Roar¡± was an area-of-effect sound wave attack. At such a close distance, even if Jiang An was not hit by the ¡°roar¡± directly, he would definitely still be affected. The moment he felt his mind begin to become chaotic, a layer of golden light appeared on Jiang An¡¯s body. In the next second, a fireball directly flew onto Jiang An¡¯s chest. Because he was prepared this time, Jiang An was not immediately injured. However, the flames on his body did not immediately disappear after hitting the other party like when Su Qingqing fought Zhou Liang previously. Instead, it directly continued to burn outside his golden ¡°protection¡±. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t the flames disappeared?¡± Sensing the temperature that was beginning to increase rapidly, Jiang An suddenly panicked. He had felt that this match was strange the moment he came up. He thought that Su Qingqing¡¯s dog was the same as a fire-type ability user. There was a powerful spell attack, but its strength and speed were definitely ordinary. Who would have thought that his ¡°decapitation¡± operation would be directly stopped by this dog? This was only the first mistake. What surprised Jiang An the most was that the flames were burning tenaciously this time. Be it the rumors a few days ago or the previous match, the flames had always quickly disappeared. According to his expectations, even if this dog could stop him, he only needed to use the Golden Light Shield to block it and then take advantage of the attack to deal with this dog. He could still easily win. However¡­ it was still unorthodox! Now, he was completely trapped. ¡°He lost.¡± In the stands, Yang Wei muttered to himself with certainty. In fact, it was not only him. At this moment, most of the people in the stands were silent because they had just supported Jiang An one-sidedly. Most importantly, who would have thought that such a person who was praised as a genius by the students of the academy would lose so¡­ aggrievedly? That¡¯s right, he was losing aggrievedly! Now, Jiang An¡¯s heart was filled with grievance. If he knew the strength and speed of this dog, if he knew that the flames could not dissipate, if he did not have to cover his entire body with the golden shield, if¡­ Sensing his increasingly hot body and the feeling of his entire body being drenched in sweat, Jiang An took a deep breath- ¡°I admit defeat.¡± As soon as Jiang An finished speaking, the camera in the sky broadcasted the words and his extremely ugly expression to the entire venue. ¡°Shh ~ ~ ¡°| Hearing the boos from the surroundings, Jiang An walked off the arena without saying a word. ¡°Damn, what genius? He¡¯s worse than a dog!¡± ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re saying that, you must be very brave, right?¡± ¡°Damn, refund! I just bet 50 credits!¡± ¡°Is Jiang An that lousy? I suddenly feel that I could¡¯ve beat him~¡± Chapter 35 - Bloodline! Cerberus! Chapter 35 Bloodline! Cerberus! ¡°She¡­ She won just like that?¡± Looking at Jiang An leave the stage with a cold expression, Xu Jun directly stammered. It was the same for Su Hongcheng. Previously, he was still worried about whether Su Qingqing would be injured on the stage. In the end, the competition ended in two minutes. Looking at the calm Lin Ye at the side, Su Hongcheng¡¯s impression of beast taming was once again improved. Although Lin Ye had also said that Qingqing¡¯s puppy was a very talented breed, Jiang An was still a genius among humans! In this match up, the human had lost to the dog. If those ordinary beasts could also be stronger or more useful than ordinary mutants in battle, then Beast Taming could completely become a new industry, an industry that was destined to change the world! Thinking of this, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye with even more determination. He had to make Lin Ye stay! No matter what, he had to make Lin Ye stay in the academy! Um, should he use force? No, no. As Su Hongcheng¡¯s eyes darted around, he suddenly discovered that Lin Ye was talking to the school doctor, Qin Zhilan. The scene in front of him immediately made Su Hongcheng have some immature thoughts. Lin Ye, who was entangled by the white coat lady, did not know that Su Hongcheng had already made up his mind to make ¡°arrangements¡± for him. At this moment, he was looking helplessly at Qin Zhilan in front of him. ¡°Doctor Qin, I¡¯m only in charge of selling them. I really don¡¯t understand the principle behind it.¡± He was about to see who Su Qingqing¡¯s second opponent was when this strange woman ran over and asked him how the poison of the Poison Beetle came about. Wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for him? Seeing that Lin Ye really did not seem to know, Qin Zhilan pursed her lips and thought for a moment before asking softly, ¡°Then¡­ can I buy one?¡± ¡°Sure, come by tomorrow. Just contact me on the communicator then.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Can I buy that bug?¡± Lin Ye spread his hands. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°In any case, you¡¯ll know when you arrive tomorrow.¡± Qin Zhilan did not ask further. After thanking Lin Ye, she squatted at the side to study the poison. Tsk, she did not look very smart ~ ¡°Shop Owner Lin¡­¡± Lin Ye had just turned around when he saw Su Hongcheng looking at him with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Su Hongcheng stopped smiling and pointed at the arena. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the competition and see what the upper limit of Qingqing¡¯s puppy is.¡± At this moment, the second challenger had already entered the arena. According to the introduction, he was a beginner level two fire ability user. In Lin Ye¡¯s opinion, Su Qingqing had already won this competition when he learned that her opponent was a fire-type ability user. In fact, that was also the case. After this fire-type student came up, they directly threw a fireball at Su Qingqing. However, as expected, it was blocked by Little Flame¡¯s fireball. Moreover, judging from the power, Little Flame¡¯s fireball was much more powerful than the other party¡¯s. The frequency of the attacks was also faster. After the other party exchanged two fireballs, he decisively chose to admit defeat. This time, no one in the audience dared to say anything. Their initial contempt and confusion disappeared after Little Flame defeated Jiang An. Although there were still people who felt that Jiang An had underestimated the enemy and lost, no one doubted the combat strength of this mixed fur husky after that. ¡°Third contestant, Xu Lan, an intermediate level two water ability user.¡± When they heard the referee read out the ability of the third challenger, the audience was immediately interested. ¡°Water can counter fire. This battle should be interesting ~¡± ¡°A water-type girl with long legs!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too optimistic. A water-type beast is famous for being trash in the early stages. What combat strength can it have?¡± ¡°What if?¡± However, there was no ¡°what if¡±. After this soft and weak water-type girl went on stage, she had only thrown out a water ball when Little Flame rushed into her face. The girl was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Fourth¡­¡± ¡°The fifth¡­¡± ¡°Sixth¡­¡± ¡°Teacher Hu, I forfeit!¡± Relying on its powerful physical strength and explosive long-range output, after Little Flame defeated two more people in a row, the sixth challenger simply forfeited. Now, the students present were directly numb. Looking at Su Qingqing, who was standing there leisurely stroking her dog¡¯s head, they looked at each other. ¡°This, isn¡¯t there a fierce man who can go up there and teach her a lesson?¡± ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m really inferior to a dog now!¡± ¡°Take it easy. At the very least, you¡¯re stronger than a pig.¡± ¡°Thank you for comforting me ~¡±¡® ¡°Hmph, if not for the fact that level three people can¡¯t go up and challenge him, would this woman and her dog have the right to be arrogant?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll have a chance to teach her a lesson in the preliminaries after the audition.¡± ¡°Ah? I was joking¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you really think an ordinary level three can defeat that dog?¡± ¡°No, no, I think we really have a chance this time. Look who¡¯s going on stage!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s that old scoundrel Liu Guang?!¡± When it was the seventh challenger¡¯s turn to go on stage, the students who had originally lost hope immediately saw hope of victory. At this moment, they had already ¡°aggressed against a common enemy¡±. As the saying went, seeing others earn money was worse than losing money. When they saw that Su Qingqing was about to obtain the honor of defending the arena and no one had succeeded in the past few years, they naturally rooted against her. ¡°Seventh contestant, Liu Guang, a level two intermediate dark-type mutant.¡± Su Qingqing looked at Liu Guang, who was walking onto the arena with a smile and waving at the surrounding people, and was secretly vigilant. People without confidence would not be so relaxed. ¡°Begin!¡± As soon as the referee finished speaking, Liu Guang turned to look at Su Qingqing and even gave her a very bright smile. ¡°Hello, Su Qingqing. ¡°I have to admit that your pet is very powerful, but¡­ it just so happens that I¡¯m not weak either!¡± Liu Guang walked towards Su Qingqing as if he was taking a walk. Then¡­ Su Qingqing discovered that Liu Guang slowly disappeared from her sight. ¡°Little Flame, you¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here~¡± Su Qingqing was about to instruct Little Flame in front of her to find the other party when she heard a relaxed voice sound from beside her ear. So fast?! Below the stage, Lin Ye did not expect this mutant who relied on sneak attacks to instantly appear behind Su Qingqing. Su Hongcheng shook his head regretfully. However, he did not say anything. Today, Su Qingqing and Little Flame¡¯s performance had already made him, an old father, feel very gratified. He could not ask for too much. Su Qingqing glanced at the dagger at her throat and sighed slightly in her heart. Just as she was about to admit defeat¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± In the next second, Little Flame, who was watching Su Qingqing fall into the enemy¡¯s hands, suddenly roared. Then, its entire body began to expand and emit flames. Everyone in the venue was shocked by this change. After the flames dispersed, When everyone saw the blood-red ¡°monster¡± that appeared in the arena and had three heads and a mouth full of sharp teeth, the timid girl even directly screamed. ¡°Roar!¡± The three heads roared at Liu Guang together. The smile on Liu Guang¡¯s face froze. Clang~ As the dagger landed, Liu Guang maintained the smile on his face and slowly fell back. Chapter 36 - The Smell of Burning in the Air Chapter 36 The Smell of Burning in the Air Qin Zhilan was called out of the arena again. After her research was interrupted, she was very vexed. A ¡°low pressure¡± surrounded her. After entering the arena, Qin Zhilan only briefly looked at Liu Guang, who had fallen to the ground and could not get up, and casually said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. He was just shocked.¡± When the emotionless voice of the school doctor spread throughout the entire venue through the aerial cameras, the students and foreign audience who thought that Liu Guang had suffered some trauma immediately burst into laughter. ¡°Hahaha! How auspicious! To think that this old schemer would have such a day.¡± ¡°He was so frightened that he fainted. I thought that roar was a mental attack ~ ¡°I bet you¡¯ll also faint if it was you. That thing looks really scary.¡± ¡°What the hell is this? It doesn¡¯t look like a mutated beast!¡± ¡°I heard from the teachers of the academy that high level mutated beasts can indeed transform. Moreover, their intelligence is much higher.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, I¡¯ve heard of mutated beasts with three heads and flames all over their bodies.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because it¡¯s a little abnormal since it¡¯s able to listen to instructions. Who can defeat it?¡± In the front row, Yang Wei and the others were also looking at the fully transformed ¡°Little Flame¡± in the arena and frowning. In particular, Yang Wei, who already had the Mysterious Water Turtle, was even wondering if his water turtle could also undergo such a change. ¡°Looks like I have to ask Shop Owner Lin. ¡°There seem to be many things about these beasts that I don¡¯t know.¡± On the stage, Su Qingqing was also stunned. Looking at Little Flame that was already as tall as her shoulder, she did not know how to stroke it. It was mainly because the three big heads and their mouths full of sharp teeth made Su Qingqing feel a little pressured. Seeing that Su Qingqing was raising her hand and did not know if she should stroke it, Little Flame shook its tail that was still burning and took the initiative to lower its head. Then, it let the three heads take turns and rub against Su Qingqing¡¯s hand. This scene directly stunned the people in the venue. It looked so fierce. At the very least, it should act in the same way! Seeing that it was so obedient, they could not get used to it. Just as everyone was shocked by the change in Little Flame, the referee, Hu Yan, walked to the edge of the arena and looked at the three pale-faced ¡°challengers¡± below. ¡°Because the last three challengers forfeited one after another, Su Qingqing successfully defended the arena this time!¡± The students were not surprised by this outcome at all. Not to mention a challenge, now, they might not even have the courage to stand in the arena. Su Qingqing also smiled when she heard Hu Yan¡¯s announcement. ¡°Little Flame, you¡¯re too powerful!¡± After rubbing Little Flame¡¯s middle head, Su Qingqing was about to put her hand back when the two heads on the left and right of Little Flame were unhappy. They grabbed her sleeve from the left and right at the same time. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment before rubbing the big heads on her left and right a few more times with a bitter smile. Looking at the three of them narrowing their eyes and enjoying themselves, Su Qingqing discovered that Little Flame was still that slightly silly puppy. It was just that¡­ its appearance had changed a little. After making sure all three big heads have been cared for, Su Qingqing was about to put Little Flame away when she felt the rare resistance of Little Flame. Helpless, she could only walk down from the arena with the Three-headed Hellhound. Bai Tao, who had been guarding below the arena, immediately followed when she saw this. Looking at Little Flame following Su Qingqing step by step, she exclaimed, ¡°Qingqing! Isn¡¯t Little Flame too handsome?! ¡°If only my beetle could become so big.¡± Su Qingqing smiled and did not stay at the entrance of the arena for long. She directly walked towards Lin Ye. Along the way, wherever Su Qingqing went, the surrounding people consciously made way for her. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t push!¡± ¡°Stop pushing me, my shoes are off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push me. Damn, what if it bites me later?¡± Hearing the surrounding voices, Su Qingqing suppressed her laughter and tried her best to maintain her composure as she walked in front of Su Hongcheng, Lin Ye, and the others. The moment she saw Lin Ye, Su Qingqing could not help but ask, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, is this change in Little Flame normal?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± Su Qingqing was shocked. ¡°Is¡­ is that true?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°Before you were prepared to buy Little Flame, didn¡¯t I tell you that he has the bloodline of the Three-Headed Hellhound?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Qingqing thought for a moment and nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is only Little Flame awakening the bloodline power in its body after seeing you encounter danger. ¡®Although it¡¯s not very common, it¡¯s indeed normal.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. Although she was happy that she had successfully defended the arena, she was more worried that something would happen to Little Flame. ¡°Can Little Flame return to normal?¡± ¡°Sure. This is its special bloodline form. In a while, when its energy is almost exhausted, it will return to its original state¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could continue, he sensed Blackie, who had been put into the Beast Taming Illustration by him, ¡°getting noisy¡± and wanting to come out. Lin Ye was helpless and could only let it appear beside his feet. Because Little Flame was still around, even though Su Qingqing was no longer in the arena, there was still a flying camera that displayed the scene on the big screen. Although there was no audio, they could still clearly see Blackie beside Lin Ye¡¯s feet. the When they saw another ¡°beast¡± appear, students could not remain calm. ¡°Damn, looks like Su Qingqing isn¡¯t the only one who has such a thing?!¡± ¡°Why do I feel that Su Qingqing seems to be asking this man for guidance?¡± ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°I saw on the forum that this man came to the school with Su Qingqing today.¡± ¡°Hiss, I hate him for snatching away my future wife!¡± At this moment, Lin Ye still did not know that his handsome face, which was comparable to the readers of this novel, had appeared on the big screen. Looking at Blackie, who was heading straight for Little Flame as soon as he came out, Lin Ye was slightly stunned. Little Flame also remembered Blackie. The two of them had met in Lin Ye¡¯s shop. However, at that time, it was still a small bean and was even younger than Blackie, so it did not dare to ¡°communicate¡± with Blackie. However, it was different now. It had only been a few days since they last met, but it had already completely changed! ¡°Mm!¡± Looking at Blackie, who had run to its feet and was looking up to greet it, Little Flame lowered its three big heads and breathed out fiercely at Blackie. ¡°Tsk~¡± Blackie was stunned for a moment. Then, it sniffed. An inexplicably charred but slightly fragrant smell appeared in the air. Chapter 37 - Beat It, Principal Will Give You a Divine Beast Chapter 37 Beat It, Principal Will Give You a Divine Beast Blackie raised its fat bear paw, wanting to touch the top of its head. However, its short hands were really unable to reach it. It could only turn around and point at the culprit, Little Flame, with one paw. It pulled at Lin Ye¡¯s pants and kept grunting. Looking at Blackie who was complaining, Lin Ye reached out and rubbed a small patch of charred fur on its head before comforting, ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re not bald.¡± ¡°Mm ~ ¡°You can¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Eat bamboo.¡± He watched as Lin Ye and Blackie communicated. Other than Su Qingqing, Bai Tao, and Su Hongcheng, everyone present felt very strange. However, although it was strange, the female students present felt their hearts melt when they saw Blackie pulling Lin Ye¡¯s pants aggrievedly on the big screen. ¡°Ahhh! So cute!¡± ¡°It¡¯s cute. I want to raise one!¡± ¡°What kind of bear is this? Why is it black and white?¡± ¡°A giant panda. It¡¯s in the book.¡± ¡°Is this also a beast?¡± ¡°Damn it, why has my heart also melted?¡± ¡°Does anyone else want to team up to steal a giant panda?¡± ¡°Count me in.¡± When Xu Jun, who was the closest, saw that Lin Ye¡¯s beast was actually a huge panda that was only as tall as his knee and seemed to be useless other than cute, he suddenly had a good idea. ¡°Ahem, this¡­ Shop Owner Lin.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ye, who had already promised Blackie 20 bamboo, looked up at Xu Jun. ¡°Is this your beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hearing Lin Ye admit it, Xu Jun walked in front of Lin Ye very solemnly and bowed. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I officially challenge you now.¡± A mature and steady man usually used courtesy before resorting to force. Xu Jun felt that Qingqing would definitely think highly of him! However, Su Qingqing was helping Lin Ye comfort the injured Blackie. This made Little Flame very dissatisfied. Weakling! This is my master! Its nose kept spewing out some burning gas with the smell of sulfur. It even used its paw to tug at Su Qingqing¡¯s hand that was touching Blackie¡¯s head. This scene more or less broke Xu Jun¡¯s defense. After being ¡°less than a dog¡± in terms of strength, even the attention he received now could not compare to this stupid panda?! Lin Ye looked at Xu Jun in surprise. ¡°You? ¡°Challenge me?¡± Xu Jun nodded heavily. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°I know you don¡¯t have any abilities, so you can use your beasts.¡± As he spoke, Xu Jun glanced at Blackie, who had already pounced into Su Qingqing¡¯s arms and was acting cute. He was immediately furious. What a beast! How dare you?! This time, Xu Jun looked at Lin Ye with an even more unfriendly expression. Like beast, like master. It seemed that the man in front of him was still a scum! Today, he¡¯ll definitely educate the other party on behalf of Qingqing! Lin Ye was subconsciously about to refuse when he was suddenly pulled aside by Su Hongcheng. ¡°Student Xu, wait a moment. I have something to say to Shop Owner Lin.¡± Under Xu Jun¡¯s strange gaze, Su Hongcheng whispered to Lin Ye, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse.¡± ¡°Think about it. Isn¡¯t your goal to promote beasts?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Hongcheng clapped his hands and said excitedly, ¡°Then isn¡¯t this perfect?¡± ¡°Now that there are so many students and some people from the outside world watching, isn¡¯t this a good opportunity?¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Lin Ye patted his head. He had indeed forgotten about this. Although Su Qingqing and Little Flame had already achieved a good publicity effect just now, if he could strike while the iron was hot, the effect would definitely be better. Even if he only sent Blackie to act cute, it would still have a very good advertising effect Just look at the number of girls who were appearing beside Su Qingqing. The girls¡¯ attraction to Blackie was not to be underestimated. Ahem, he had been idle for too long and was no longer as sensitive to the ¡°internet trends¡± This was definitely going to be a trending topic. Lin Ye pondered for a moment and then looked at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Then Dean Su, you have to agree to one of my requests.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had the intention to agree, Su Hongcheng smiled and nodded. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, tell me.¡± Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°After this ends later, please go up and publicize a little. ¡°Just use the excuse you used to register your daughter previously.¡± ¡°This is also a mutation ability. Moreover, there are a lot of beasts in the Beast Taming Dojo.¡± Su Hongcheng had this plan to begin with, so he agreed without any effort. and One of them wanted to promote beasts, the other wanted the students of his academy to have more beasts. It was simply a case of ¡°a tortoise looking at a green bean-they¡¯ve taken a fancy to each other¡±. After discussing the python trade, Lin Ye returned to Xu Jun. ¡°Are you sure you want to challenge me?¡± Seeing this, Xu Jun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡± Seeing this, Xu Jun immediately ran to the referee of Arena 3, Hu Yan. At this moment, the battle had just ended and there was no one on the stage. He hurriedly explained the challenge and pointed at Dean Su Hongcheng. Hu Yan looked at Su Hongcheng and saw his ~ dean nod. He could only walk towards Lin Ye. He needed to ask about Lin Ye to bring the audience a better viewing experience Two minutes later, looking at Arena 3, which had already been empty for a while, the audience was puzzled when they heard Hu Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Next, we¡¯ll have a relatively special battle.¡± ¡°One of them is a high level two mutant from the academy¡¯s beast department, Xu Jun. ¡°The other party is the dojo master of the Beast Taming Dojo, the owner of the Beast Taming Pet Shop, and a legendary beast tamer, Mr. Lin Yelin.¡± Hearing these three titles, Lin Yemo felt a little awkward. ~ He had clearly told the other party to only say his name These were definitely added by that oldie Su Hongcheng! ¡°Wow ~¡± ¡°Best of luck, Shop Owner Lin!¡± ¡°Blackie, all the best ~¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s cheers, Lin Ye carried Blackie onto the arena under the cheers. The students of the academy who were watching the commotion were not repulsed by this sudden challenge. Instead, they were very happy. They were already tired watching those level one and level two competitions. How could it be as exciting as watching a tamed beast fight? Lin Ye looked at the camera that flew in front of him and suddenly smiled. Since Su Hongcheng had messed with his reputation first, the other party could not blame him for being unjust. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lin Ye.¡± ¡°Dean Su said that as long as someone can defeat my beast, he will give you a chance to have a beast comparable to Student Su Qingqing¡¯s Three-Headed Hellhound, or even¡­ a divine beast!¡± Hmm, but it was not up to him whether they could actually get it or not ~ After all, there was no guarantee¡­ Chapter 38 - Prostate Brake Chapter 38 Prostate Brake Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the students in the audience became even more restless. ¡°Damn, did you hear that? If you win, you¡¯ll be rewarded!¡± ¡°Do you want to try?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± ¡°Can level three participants participate?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see how that idiot Xu Jun performs first.¡± ¡°If the opponent is not Su Qingqing, that dog, I think it should be possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯m skeptical. What if that little thing in his arms can also transform?¡± With Little Flame ¡°setting an example¡±, many people thought of this. After all, the person on the arena was the dojo master and was even a legendary beast tamer. Moreover, he had even made such conditions. It did not make sense for this silly-looking panda to be weaker than the dog just now. A few minutes ago, no one had expected that dog to become so ferocious. In the arena. Xu Jun was clearly the only one who had not thought of this. As a beast-type mutant, Xu Jun did not look like a muscular man like Hong Zhijun. However, his brain was indeed a little simpler than those big-muscled people. In the arena, his mind was filled with the scene of the audience cheering after he punched the little guy away. Others would only start to celebrate in the middle of the competition, but he¡­ preferred to celebrate directly before the competition! After taking off his very valuable coat, Xu Jun revealed his relatively strong body. Then, Lin Ye saw some long silver fur grow on Xu Jun¡¯s body. At the same time, his limbs gradually began to become thicker and even longer. Black nails that emitted a faint light grew out of his fingers. ¡°Is this¡­ a wolf?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s answer, Lin Ye put it down. ¡°Go. Remember to be gentle. Don¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~¡±! After the childish Blackie was placed in the arena, it first took a few steps forward before stopping and starting to look around the venue. Ever since it was summoned by Lin Ye, this was the first time it had seen so many two-legged beasts like its master. Looking at such a cute Blackie, even many burly men began to complain that they could not take it anymore. However, Xu Jun¡¯s heart was calm and he even wanted to laugh. ¡°Little thing, I¡¯ll teach you how to behave today! ¡°In the future, don¡¯t touch other girls!¡± After letting his ¡°anger¡± rise again, Xu Jun completely transformed into a werewolf. ¡°Howl ~¡± When Little Flame, who was being stroked by Su Qingqing, heard Xu Jun¡¯s howl, its six ears pricked up at the same time and it looked warily above the arena. Why did it feel like there was someone of the same race? Seeing this, Su Qingqing hurriedly pressed down on the big fiery head in the middle of Little Flame. ¡°You¡¯re a dog, not a wolf!¡± ¡°Woof¡­ Howl ~¡± ¡°I know you can howl like that too, but that guy is from a different species.¡± ¡°Mmm ¡¢/ Although the husky seemed to be able to ¡°blend in¡± as one of the members of the wolf pack, in its current state, Little Flame was clearly nothing like a wolf. After comforting Little Flame, who had mistakenly thought that it was of the same species, Su Qingqing looked at the arena. At this moment, after Xu Jun let out a howl, he quickly ran towards Blackie, who was still pacing with its short legs. On the way, Xu Jun looked at Blackie, who was getting closer and closer to him, and a ¡°cruel¡± smile appeared on his vaguely wolfish face. ¡°Little thing, you¡­¡¯ When he was less than five meters away from Blackie, Xu Jun saw a panda that was originally the size of a bucket suddenly increase in size. Its height was directly the same as his own after he transformed. Its body was even larger than the two of him combined. At first glance, this real panda was still in the original black and white color. It did not directly undergo ¡°transformation¡± like that dog, nor was it covered in flames. However, didn¡¯t this look a little too powerful?! Looking at the other party raise its huge bear paw and the cold nails on the bear paw that were even longer than his own werewolf, Xu Jun wanted to retreat for a moment. However, like the fool that he was, he did not choose to directly surrender like those cowards. ¡°I, Xu Jun, would rather lose with pride than to retreat! Bang ~ Xu Jun, who had just finished building his confidence and rushed in front of Blackie, was directly slapped in the face. After turning around in the air for two and a half weeks, Xu Jun flew out in a relatively elegant posture. Xu Jun slid five to six meters on the arena ground with the ¡°prostate brake¡± before stopping. Seeing this scene, the audience in the venue gasped. In particular, his male compatriots could not help but feel a chill in their crotches. The slide just now must have injured his vital points. ¡°That slap probably cost him at least 50 years of cultivation, right?¡± ¡°Have you been reading too many martial arts novels?!¡± ¡°How¡¯s Xu Jun?¡± ¡°Ahem, it doesn¡¯t look good.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I wasn¡¯t rash just now. Why does this giant panda look even more powerful than that dog?¡± It could only be said that fortunately, the bodies of beast-type mutants were powerful enough. If it were another mage, even if Blackie restrained its strength, he probably would not be able to get up after this slap. At the very least, Xu Jun could still slowly struggle to get up. At this moment, the motivation for Xu Jun, who was supporting his dizzy head, was not to defeat Blackie, but to lose standing with pride!¡± Plop ~ ~ Unfortunately, Xu Jun, who had just stood up, directly blacked out and could not get up. This time, there was no need for Qin Zhilan to be called. She directly jogged up. Then- Plop ~ With poor eyesight, she tripped when she went into the arena. ¡°Howl ~¡± Seeing the school doctor ¡°die prematurely¡± at the stairs, Lin Ye touched his forehead and walked over to help this woman up. ¡°Is everything all right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± Looking at the big eyes vaguely visible under her long bangs, Lin Ye let go of Qin Zhilan and sighed in his heart. It was a pity that she did not use such beautiful eyes to watch where she was going. Following Qin Zhilan to Xu Jun, Lin Ye discovered that half of this guy¡¯s face was already swollen from Blackie¡¯s slap. Moreover, there was a mark of a bear paw on his face. Um, if not for the fact that the timing was not right, Lin Ye really wanted to laugh. At this moment, Blackie also walked over. Looking at the ¡°enemy¡± lying on the ground, Blackie called out to Lin Ye. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Yeah, I know he¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~ ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll give you the bamboo in a while.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll give it to you now¡­ No, where am I going to get bamboo now?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡± Plop ~ After a series of sobbing and barking, Blackie¡¯s broad body fell straight to the ground, and dust directly rose from the arena. Then, it began to wave its limbs crazily. It was like a child throwing a tantrum. After Qin Zhilan dealt with Xu Jun, she looked at Blackie, who was still waving its limbs at the side, her big eyes under her bangs filled with surprise. ¡°Is¡­ is it a vegetarian?¡± Lin Ye, who did not know whether to laugh or cry, shook his head. ¡°It can also eat meat, but it likes to eat bamboo.¡± ¡°Oh, and anything that contains energy and can be eaten.¡± Well, it was actually not picky. It was just that Lin Ye was used to watching pandas eat bamboo. ¡°Then is this okay?¡± Looking at the green vines spreading out from Qin Zhilan¡¯s sleeve, Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°This¡­ Isn¡¯t this your ability?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just need to consume a little energy to grow this vine out.¡± With that said, Qin Zhilan controlled the vines to slowly reach Blackie¡¯s mouth. Blackie, who was acting shamelessly there, suddenly sniffed. ¡°Suck ~¡± Crack! Looking at Blackie who had directly begun to chew, Lin Ye was numb. Didn¡¯t this dog know how to be polite?! Chapter 39 - Im a Professional! Chapter 39 I¡¯m a Professional! Amidst the laughter at the scene, Lin Ye tried his best to coax Blackie. Originally, it was still very cool in the beginning, but in the end, that image was directly destroyed. Did it not care about his reputation? After complaining to Blackie in his heart, Lin Ye saw Su Hongcheng walk up. ¡°Is anyone else coming up to challenge?¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng, who was directly acting as the host, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect Old Su to give him so much face. None of the students present stood up when they heard their dean¡¯s question. They had all heard Lin Ye tell Blackie to ¡°take it easy¡± just now. At that time, he thought that this person might be bragging. But now¡­ The other party could even send a level two high level beast-type mutant flying with a slap. The most powerful of them were only at level three. Obviously, they wouldn¡¯t be able to do much. Seeing that no one answered, Su Hongcheng nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that there were no fools in the academy. He had just made up his mind that if any student really dared to come up and embarrass himself at this moment, as the dean, he would definitely let this person experience his ¡°kind care¡± and ¡°careful guidance¡±. Seeing that no one had come up, Su Hongcheng was very satisfied. ¡°Since no one came up to challenge, I¡¯ll get down to business.¡± ¡°From today onwards, the academy will officially consider beast tamers as mutants. At that time, they will also be recognized by the Mutant Federation as well as the army. ¡°At the same time, the Beast Taming Dojo will also open in the near future. ¡°All the students of the academy have a chance to obtain their own beasts. ¡°Of course, you have to spend money to buy it. The academy and the Beast Taming Dojo are not charities. ¡°That¡¯s probably all I want to say. I¡¯ll give more detailed notice after the Beast Taming Dojo is officially opened.¡± As soon as Su Hongcheng finished speaking, the students in the venue erupted! ¡°Damn! Really?!¡± ¡°Of course. Dean Su even said it himself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. As long as I can buy a giant panda, I¡¯m willing to pay any amount of credits!¡± ¡°Get lost. I want to buy it too!¡± ¡°Tsk, is there a legendary dragon?¡± ¡°What dragon do you want? I can bring you to the Western District to take a look during the holidays at the end of the month. There¡¯s also western dragons ~¡± ¡°Huh??? Something¡¯s wrong with you!¡± Looking at the students with various expressions on their faces, Su Hongcheng¡¯s old face was filled with smiles. Today, Su Qingqing and Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°performance¡± was really effective. Oh, and Bai Tao. However, the Poison Beetle was really too small. Many people did not notice at all. After Lin Ye brought Blackie down from the arena, Little Flame looked at the extremely oppressive Blackie and directly ¡°lost its memory¡± on the spot. Then, it leaned in front of Blackie obediently and licked Blackie¡¯s stomach. Now, it had really become a ¡°bootlicker¡±. However, Blackie was not petty with Little Flame. Yes, Little Flame¡¯s level was a full level higher than Blackie. However, Blackie still naturally treated it as its little brother. After seeing Blackie¡¯s bravery, Little Flame was also willing to be the other party¡¯s little brother. Then¡­ these two guys communicated in their ¡°beast language¡± as if no one was around. ¡°Woof woof~¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± Seeing this scene, Qin Zhilan asked like a curious baby, ¡°Are they¡­ communicating with each other?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Then do you understand?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a beast tamer. A professional.¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s big eyes under her bangs looked at Lin Ye in admiration before pleading, ¡°Then can you tell me what they¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Ye agreed readily. Then, he looked at Qin Zhilan and said, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Ah? Uh¡­ I ate.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡­ Looking at the stunned Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye said solemnly, ¡°The last sentence was ¡®Yes, yes,¡¯ and that was it.¡± Seeing Lin Ye so serious, Qin Zhilan wavered. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Ye spread his hands. ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake.¡± ¡°Beast tamers can only roughly understand what they want to express when they communicate with their master. ¡°You can understand it as¡­ telepathy or something. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they can also speak in the future. That way, we can indeed communicate without pressure.¡± Qin Zhilan, who was teased by Lin Ye, was not angry. Instead, she nodded seriously. She even immediately took out his communicator and began to take notes. Lin Ye was a little surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you a school doctor?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Well, yes. ¡°However, I think beast research can definitely also be very interesting. ¡°Perhaps it will also be helpful to my ability.¡± Lin Ye was about to ask, but thinking that this seemed a little rude, he decided to stop in time. Coincidentally, Yang Wei walked over with a group of people from the Mutant Association. The moment he saw Lin Ye, he walked in front of him and whispered, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, can my Mysterious Water Turtle also change its form like your beasts?¡± Thinking of the Black Tortoise bloodline of the Mysterious Water Turtle, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°In theory, it should be possible. ¡°However, the method of activating its form depends on the beast.¡± After obtaining the answer he wanted, Yang Wei immediately smiled. ¡°By the way, Old Hong and I were originally prepared to look for you, but because he¡¯s been switched to defending duty, he brought the team out of the city.¡± ¡°He asked me to ask you how to get the bear to stop hitting his subordinate?¡± Lin Ye: ¡°Huh? Stop hitting?¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± After thinking for a while, Lin Ye recalled the night of the mutated beasts invasion. Among the people Hong Zhijun brought, there seemed to be a soldier from an army who had indeed drawn the ¡°Type I Fighting Bear¡±. ¡°Ahem, I remember now. Then? ¡°How¡¯s the soldier?¡± Yang Wei asked with a strange expression, ¡°Naturally, he has to train with that combat bear every day. He¡¯s not even allowed to stop until he¡¯s fought for two hours. ¡°Moreover, if his performance is too poor, he will be given additional training. ¡°As a result, the soldier called Chen Fei was beaten black and blue every day for the first few days and could not get out of bed. ¡°In order not to affect the security and because there¡¯s no communication outside the city, he specially asked me to ask you when I returned from a mission outside the city the day before yesterday.¡± Lin Ye said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s really no other way. Unless he can defeat the combat bear, this problem can¡¯t be resolved.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you do anything with that thing on your wrists?¡± He watched as Yang Wei pointed at the Beast Taming Illustration on his wrist. Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. This Vice President Yang¡¯s observation skills were still not bad. ¡°No, even if you forcefully put it back, I¡¯ll still want to fight the next time it comes out. Perhaps it will be even worse.¡± After receiving an answer, Yang Wei did not ask about the combat bear anymore and instead talked about the Beast Taming Illustration. ¡°This thing¡­ How many credits?¡± Lin Ye grinned. ¡°Ten thousand.¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°By the way, the dojo Dean Su mentioned just now¡­¡¯ || ¡®Actually, it¡¯s no different from before. I just shamelessly invited Shop Owner Lin over.¡± Before Yang Wei could finish, Su Hongcheng immediately explained with a smile. He could not let Yang Wei win Shop Owner Lin over and take him away. Looking at Su Hongcheng, Yang Wei cursed the old fox in his heart and asked with a smile, ¡°Then I wonder if it¡¯s convenient for us to visit in the future? ¡°After all, everyone knows the potential of beasts.¡± This time, Su Hongcheng did not rush to answer. Instead, he looked at Lin Ye. The dojo belonged to Lin Ye. Su Hongcheng had said that he would give him full autonomy, so he would definitely not go back on his word. ¡°Of course ¡° ~ After receiving this answer, Yang Wei smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll definitely come and disturb Shop Owner Lin when I¡¯m free. Ah, no, it¡¯s Dojo Master Lin.¡± Looking at Yang Wei who was bidding farewell, Lin Ye raised his wrist. ¡°You don¡¯t want the Beast Taming Illustration anymore?¡± ¡°Next time. I built a big pool for it. It seems to like it quite a lot.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye pursed his lips. If the other party thought it was expensive, why couldn¡¯t he just say so? Chapter 40 - Guardian Beast of the Dojo? Chapter 40 Guardian Beast of the Dojo? After Yang Wei left with the people from the Mutant Federation, the army found him again. In order to complete the 100 million sales as soon as possible, Lin Ye could only endure it and try to get more business. After the army left, some famous families in Jiangzhou City followed. After getting more than 20 communicator numbers, Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng slowly moved out of the venue under the ¡°encirclement¡± of the students. Um, actually, this was not accurate. These students¡¯ goal was mainly Blackie, who was following behind Lin Ye. Now, Blackie had yet to recover from its ¡°ancient ferocious beast¡± state, so its huge size was very eye-catching. Moreover, although Little Flame looked powerful, it was clearly not cute enough. Therefore, other than a small number of boys, most of them followed around Blackie. Blackie also seemed to like crowded places. The other party looked around. However, in view of Blackie and Little Flame¡¯s previous violent performance, these students only watched from a certain distance and did not dare to get too close. After leaving the venue, Su Hongcheng and the other two returned to the empty space behind the bushes from before. As for Bai Tao, she still had to continue participating in the audition. Previously, when Lin Ye left, there was only the two-story building Su Qingqing¡¯s mother had previously used for research in the entire empty space. Npw, there was a large building about three stories tall and the size of two basketball courts in the middle of the empty space. The overall appearance of the building was somewhat ancient and was mainly brown and red. At this moment, someone was moving things in and out. Seeing Lin Ye looking at the dojo, Su Hongcheng smiled and explained, ¡°Although I only spent a few minutes to make the entire building, it still takes some time to place some basic furniture and receive water. Hearing this, Lin Ye reasonably suspected that Su Hongcheng was showing off. Half an hour later, the people carrying the things left the dojo. Lin Ye and the other two brought Blackie and Little Flame over. When he arrived at the entrance of the dojo, Lin Ye looked up at the large plaque and the words ¡°Beast Taming Dojo¡± on it and nodded in satisfaction. It was not bad. After entering from the main entrance of the dojo, there was an arena that occupied two thirds of the first level. This was a ¡°holed¡± building. Then, there was a small space for Lin Ye¡¯s familiar slot machine. As for the second and third floors above, Lin Ye could do whatever he wanted with them. Lin Ye walked around and was very satisfied. However, he did not know if the system was satisfied. [Detected that the host has obtained the first Beast Taming Dojo.] [Special reward: 1 low-grade specialized Beast Taming Machine, 1 guardian divine beast of the dojo, 50 spirit fruits, opening the Beast Taming Evolution Shop.] [The guardian divine beast will be drawn by the host. There¡¯s only one chance. After drawing it, the system will bestow the corresponding divine beast bloodline.] Lin Ye, who had just come down from the second floor, received a system notification. Looking at the reward this time, Lin Ye was quite satisfied. That was more like it ~ Giving out divine beasts as rewards was what the system was supposed to do. Previously, he did not even have a newbie gift bag and felt that this system was really a little stingy. ¡°Thank you, Dean Su.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was very satisfied, Su Hongcheng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s only right. ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb Shop Owner Lin anymore.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Take care.¡± Su Qingqing also waved at Lin Ye. ¡°Goodbye, Shop Owner Lin.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Little Flame, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof ~¡± Although it was very reluctant, Little Flame that had already shrunk still followed Su Qingqing out of the dojo. Blackie, who had also returned to its original state, was not reluctant at all. It was already being nice to Little Flame by playing with it just now. Usually, it was either lying down on its back or on its stomach. Previously, it had walked for a few minutes and then sat for a few more minutes. It had to eat at least ten more bamboo sticks to make up for the consumption just now! ¡°Mm ~ Looking at Blackie, who was hooking its paws into his pants again, Lin Ye felt a headache. ¡°If you want to eat bamboo, go upstairs yourself. I remember putting it in a room.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°I still have something to do and don¡¯t have time to get it for you.¡± Pa! Looking at Blackie, who had begun to ¡°lose all the colors in its life¡± again, Lin Ye was numb. He remembered that this guy was not like this when it first arrived! Why had it reached the rebellious stage so quickly? Could it be that he had been too gentle to it usually? Sighing helplessly, Lin Ye reached out and grabbed the back of Blackie¡¯s neck. Then, he released Little Tanuki, who had been in the Beast Taming Illustration for most of the day. Looking at Little Tanuki, who had jumped onto his shoulder as soon as it came out, Lin Ye was even more displeased with Old He, who he was holding. ¡°Look at Little Tanuki.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also cute, it¡¯s not stupid like you!¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Get lost. Go and eat it on your own.¡± ¡°You can only eat ten today.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± After putting Blackie in the room where the bamboo was stored, Lin Ye hugged Little Tanuki and carried it. Rubbing its nine furry tails, Lin Ye felt that his anger from Blackie had been cured. Arriving at the place where the Beast Taming slot machine was placed not far from the arena, Lin Ye first took out the low-grade machine from the system space. Just as he placed the two identical ¡± slot machines¡± of different colors together, Lin Ye received another notification. [Low-grade Beast Taming Machines will only produce beasts of blue quality and below. The chances of obtaining high quality beasts with the original Beast Taming Machine remaining unchanged.] Seeing this news, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. This could also be considered to have resolved a huge problem. After all, if it was still the same machine that might be able to obtain purple, orange, or higher in one shot, then even if someone obtained it, they would not be able to afford it and would have wasted an opportunity. With this low-grade Beast Taming Machine, those with slim wallets did not have to worry about not being able to afford it. After all, the highest price for a blue level beast was only 10,000 credits. Compared to Su Qingqing¡¯s Little Flame, it was already a good deal. After putting the two machines away, Lin Ye arrived in front of the original machine. ¡°Little guy, give me some luck!¡± After taking a deep breath and sniffing Little Tanuki¡¯s furry stomach, Lin Ye pressed the joystick. Ten seconds passed in an instant. Lin Ye was wondering if he would get a dragon or a white tiger. Then, the scene froze- ¡°Hiss ~ He looked at the creature with gorgeous colors, valiant attitude, disdain, and a dazzling tail on the screen. Lin Ye gasped. Seeing this thing, Lin Ye felt that another BGM had appeared in his mind. Moreover, it was the kind that might cost him to get sued¡­ Chapter 41 - 41 The Dojo Master Said It Personally, Theres a Dragon! 41 The Dojo Master Said It Personally, There¡¯s a Dragon! ¡°Kunkun, is that you, Kunkun?¡± The thing on the screen looked like a chicken, but it was much better-looking. However, Lin Ye did not believe that it was a phoenix. It was definitely a chicken! Then, he was mercilessly proven wrong by the system. [Name] Fire Phoenix [Quality] Rainbow [Attribute] Fire [Bloodline] Divine Beast Phoenix [Level] Beginner Level 2 [Skill] Devour, Fire Rain (Bloodline Form Available), Phoenix Cry Nine Heavens (Bloodline Form Available), Divine Protection (Only available in the dojo), [Overview] Originally, it was just a beautiful chicken, but after injecting divinity, it had the bloodline of a phoenix and became the guardian divine beast of the dojo. ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect it to really be a phoenix. But why does it have to look so angry?¡± After taking out the Fire Phoenix card, Lin Ye waved it gently. A ¡°beautiful rooster¡± the size of a half-grown chick began to flap its small wings in the air and circle around the forest leaves. Clang ~ Hearing the crisp and pleasant sound that was similar to metal colliding, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not a ¡°cluck cluck cluck¡± sound¡­ Otherwise, putting this guy in the dojo would more or less not be in line with his identity as the dojo master. Little Tanuki, who was in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, noticed the Fire Phoenix the moment it came out. Moreover, it immediately jumped out of Lin Ye¡¯s arms and onto his shoulder. Its beautiful fox eyes stared fixedly at the Fire Phoenix in the air. Wu wu wu ~ Looking at Little Tanuki, who was about to drool, Lin Ye hurriedly said, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be eaten!¡± ¡°Little Tanuki, be good. It¡¯s your good companion.¡± ¡°Wuu ~¡± Looking at Little Tanuki, who was still unwilling to give up, Lin Ye immediately took out the spirit fruit he had just obtained and handed it one. Little Tanuki, whose attention had been attracted again, returned to Lin Ye¡¯s arms. It held the spirit fruit with its two small paws and began to eat it elegantly. It was very good-looking and pleasing to the eye no matter what it did ~ Unlike Blackie, who always looked like it was Pigsy eating ginseng fruits like. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re a part of a fox¡¯s diet?¡± The Fire Phoenix circling in the air was very dissatisfied when it heard this. Clang ~ After letting out a cry, this guy directly flew to the guardrail of the corridor on the second floor and began to comb its feathers. It did not even forget to use its sharp eyes to look at Little Tanuki in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. Yes, it looked like a troublemaker. After Little Tanuki finished eating the spirit fruit, Lin Ye placed it on the ground and immediately went to his room on the third floor to pack. When Lin Ye finished packing and was about to put the three little guys into the index and go to the academy to eat, Lin Ye looked at the bamboo that had already disappeared and Blackie, who was lying on the other half of the bamboo pile, and directly clenched his fists. ¡°How can you eat so much?!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s angry roar, Blackie, who was lying sprawled in the bamboo pile, sat up unsteadily and raised its round head to look at Lin Ye. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Still hungry?¡± ¡°Mm, mm~¡± Lin Ye frowned. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s about to level up?¡± Thinking of this, Lin Ye turned around and went upstairs to take down the crystal core he had bought previously. Looking at the crystal core in Lin Ye¡¯s hand, Blackie immediately became energetic. It rushed to Lin Ye¡¯s feet and began to shake its almost negligible short tail crazily. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Lin Ye placed the dozens of level one and level two crystal cores it had bought in front of Blackie. The main reason was that he did not know how much it needed to level up. The only person who had experience with leveling up, Su Qingqing, was a rich woman. She directly gave Little Flame a level three crystal core. This made Lin Ye lose his reference value. Therefore, he could only come up with this plan. Seeing Blackie shatter the crystal core with its paws and put it in its mouth like it was cracking a walnut, Lin Ye turned around and left in satisfaction. After coming out of the dojo, Lin Ye went to the academy for a walk. Now, the passageway hidden in the bushes had already been completely opened by Su Hongcheng. However, before receiving the news that the dojo was officially opened to the students, Su Hongcheng thoughtfully sent two guards to guard the passageway. Due to Lin Ye¡¯s previous limelight in the venue, many students recognized him when he appeared on the way to the academy. Two social students even ran to Lin Ye with shining eyes and began to ask crazily. ¡°Dojo Master! When will your dojo be opened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°By the way, are those beasts expensive?¡± Lin Ye looked at the two enthusiastic students and could not be too cold. After all, these were all potential customers! Ah no, he was no longer the owner of a pet shop. These could not be said to be his customers. It should be said that these students were all ¡°elites¡± of the future dojo. ¡°It¡¯ll be open tomorrow. ¡°As for the price, there are expensive and cheap ones. ¡°The cheap ones only cost 1,000 credits, and the expensive ones¡­ can cost up to a million.¡± Looking at the two students who were shocked by the word ¡°million¡±, Lin Ye smiled and left. After Lin Ye left, the two of them finally recovered from the shock of this astronomical price. ¡°M-million? What kind of beast is this?¡± ¡°Could there really be a dragon? Otherwise, why is it so expensive?!¡± ¡°Hiss, how much do you think Su Qingqing¡¯s husky is?¡± ¡°How would I know? However, if it can transform, it definitely won¡¯t be cheap!¡± That night, a ¡°reliable¡± rumor spread in the academy. ¡°Shocking. The dojo master personally admitted that the dojo has dragon-type beasts worth up to a million!¡± As a result, when Su Hongcheng arrived at the entrance of the bushes leading to the Beast Taming Dojo the next morning and was about to remove the guards, he discovered that this place was already surrounded by people. After casually stopping a student, Su Hongcheng asked curiously, ¡°How did you know that the dojo was open today?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ hello, Dean. It was the dojo master who said so.¡± ¡°Dojo Master?¡± ¡°Yes, someone met him on the road to the academy last night. He said so himself.¡± ¡°He even said that there¡¯s a dragon inside!¡± ¡°Dragon?!¡± Su Hongcheng was even more surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. The dojo master said it himself.¡± Hearing this, Su Hongcheng could not help but nod. Originally, Su Hongcheng wanted to slowly let the students in and let more than a hundred of them in a day. In the end, there were more than a hundred people queuing up. Not to mention the students who were attracted by the ¡°dragon¡± one after another. Rubbing his head, Su Hongcheng walked to the entrance and instructed a guard, ¡°Tell those who come later not to queue for the time being and wait for the academy¡¯s notice.¡± ¡°Yes, Dean.¡± When the nearby students who were queuing heard Su Hongcheng say this, they exclaimed in their hearts, ¡°Dean is wise!¡± After all, those like them who had queued up early would definitely be the first to have beasts. It was better for others to suffer for their benefit. When Su Hongcheng arrived at the dojo, he discovered that it was already open. At the same time, there was an additional recliner at the door. Chapter 42 - 42 Unfair! Why Is His Pig So Big?! 42 Unfair! Why Is His Pig So Big?! After patrolling the entrance, Su Hongcheng saw Lin Ye, who had many red feathers on his body, walking out with his round beast. Lin Ye did not expect Su Hongcheng to come so early. After putting down Blackie, who wanted to catch a chicken no matter what, Lin Ye patted the bird feathers on his clothes. ¡°Dean Su, you¡¯re here so early?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, there are already many students outside. ¡°How many people can you receive in a day? I can make arrangements. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if all these brats swarm in all at the same time.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s receive 200 people first ~ ¡°If there¡¯s still plenty of time at that time, I¡¯ll continue to increase it.¡± Su Hongcheng understood. After picking up the communicator and informing the guard in the passageway to let 200 people pass, he looked at Lin Ye. He thought about how magical the giant panda called ¡°Blackie¡± was. Su Hongcheng was also wondering if there was really a legendary creature like a dragon in the dojo. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I have a question to ask you.¡± At this moment, Lin Ye, who was already lying on the recliner at the door and yawning, nodded. Now, he actually regretted setting the date to today. Even if he had set it to today, it should not be in the morning. Last night, these three little guys caused a ruckus for the entire night. The new Fire Phoenix looked like a rooster, but its desire to attack was even stronger than that of a rooster. As it was an aerial unit, it provoked Blackie and Little Tanuki without restraint. Blackie, who prided itself on being second only to the Beast Taming Dojo, naturally would not let this thing that was a part of its diet provoke it like this. At the moment, Blackie and Little Tanuki agreed that the Fire Phoenix was a ¡°chicken¡±. Coincidentally, chickens were included in the diet plans of the panda and the fox¡­ Therefore, the dojo was truly in chaos. ¡°Ha ~¡± ¡°Dean Su, go ahead and ask your question.¡± ¡°I heard from the students of the academy that¡­ you have a dragon here?¡± Lin Ye, who was a little confused, was stunned. Then, he directly denied it. ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°What dragon? Dean Su, don¡¯t think that you can slander me just because I¡¯m very familiar with you! ¡°I¡¯m a decent person.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I don¡¯t have any special services here.¡± As he denied it, an idea suddenly appeared in Lin Ye¡¯s mind. In this world¡­ there didn¡¯t seem to be any anti-pornography brigade, right? Seeing that Lin Ye had such a big reaction, Su Hongcheng thought that he had asked about the core secret of the dojo. He hurriedly said, ¡°Ahem, well, forget it if you don¡¯t have it.¡± As soon as the two of them finished talking, they saw someone running towards the dojo from afar. Clearly, everyone was given a fair chance. However, for some reason, these students were just faster. Lin Ye looked at the few students who were clearly speed mutants and had quickly distanced themselves. That speed was even faster than Usain Bolt¡¯s. This also made Lin Ye suddenly remember that when he was attacked in the shop that night. Moreover, there seemed to also be a speed-type mutant. He wondered when he could get Yang Wei or Hong Zhijun to investigate this matter. While Lin Ye was thinking about this, two of the fastest speed mutants had already run to the entrance of the dojo. Looking at the tall building in front of them, the two of them were fascinated. They had come for the divine dragon! Looking at the dojo master who was still lying on the recliner at the door, the two of them did not dare to be negligent. What was this called? This was simply the demeanor of an expert! The other party did not care about trifles! In order not to let his image collapse too quickly, Lin Ye got up from the recliner and waved at the two of them. ¡°Come, go in first.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was about to bring people in, Su Hongcheng took the initiative to say, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, go ahead. I¡¯ll get them to line up here.¡± Seeing that the dean had actually taken the initiative to become a ¡°doorman¡± at the door, the two students behind Lin Ye looked at him with admiration. They had come to the right place! The dean was a level six expert! Lin Ye did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you, Dean Su. After they go out, just let two people in at once.¡± ¡°Okay ~¡± The two students behind Lin Ye looked around after entering the dojo. Although there was actually nothing to see, they were still curious. One of the students that seemed to be sharper saw an arena in the middle and boldly asked, ¡°Dojo Master, is this arena¡­ prepared for the competition? A competition between Beast Tamers?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Well, yes.¡± After receiving an affirmative answer, the two guys looked at each other and saw excitement in each other¡¯s eyes. Who could refuse a battle between ferocious beasts? There was also a special colosseum in the wealthy district of Jiangzhou. Those rich people got people to capture the mutated beasts outside the city and put them in to fight. This was one of the most popular entertainment activities in Jiangzhou City. However, ordinary civilians looked down on it. Although mutated beasts were life-threatening, this could not stop those rich people from liking them. After bringing the two students who had already begun to fantasize about ferocious beast combat to the Beast Taming Machine, Lin Ye said, ¡°There are two machines here for drawing beasts.¡± ¡°You can choose according to your economic situation.¡± With that said, Lin Ye pointed at the low-quality machine. ¡°The price of this beast is generally between 1,000 and 10,000. The corresponding quality will also be a little worse. ¡°As for the other one, it is possible for you to draw the highest quality beast, but the price will be much more expensive. ¡°Remember, everyone only has one chance to draw for free. ¡°The second time requires 100,000 credits. ¡°Tell me when you¡¯ve thought it through ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the two students looked at each other. ¡°Bei Yun, which one will you choose?¡± The student called Bei Yun was the one who had taken the initiative to ask the question just now. The young man was tall and thin, and he ran as if he could fly. Bei Yun spread his hands and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m definitely choosing the low-level one ~¡± ¡°You know that I¡¯m poor. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more uncomfortable if I can¡¯t afford to buy the high-quality ones after drawing them?¡± Bei Yun¡¯s classmate nodded and looked at Lin Ye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll choose the other one.¡± Although his family was not rich, they were not short of money. Compared to a talented beast, credits were really nothing. Seeing that the two of them had chosen, Lin Ye indicated that the two of them could draw. ¡°Alright, then you guys can draw together ~¡± Bei Yun and his classmates pressed the joystick at the same time. Ten seconds later, the scene froze¡ª ¡°Damn! I got a pig!¡± ¡°Tsk, mine too!¡± Where was the dragon? Where were the ferocious beasts?! At the side, Lin Ye was also a little stunned. Although the probability of a beast from the three beast families appearing was indeed very high, it was still a little exaggerated for two pigs to appear at once. ¡°Should I give up and draw again?¡± Bei Yun shook his head decisively. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it. Pigs are alright too. At least this pig looks much better than domestic pigs.¡± Not bad, this young man¡¯s mentality was not bad ~ The other student hesitated for a long time. However, the ridiculous price of 100,000 per draw and this unlucky drop rate calmed him down. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯ll just go with this one.¡± Seeing that the two of them were certain, Lin Ye took off the cards. He directly summoned the two pigs from the card. The two of them looked at the wild boar with the ¡°armor¡± on its back that had appeared beside them at the same time. All of a sudden, they were not as disappointed. This thing¡­ looked quite powerful, right? ¡°Alright, you can¡ª¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, he heard a cry of surprise from the side. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! Why is his pig so big?!¡± Chapter 43 - 43 Extreme Vitality, the Scene of All Living Beings Fighting! 43 Extreme Vitality, the Scene of All Living Beings Fighting! Lin Ye looked at them. Then, he discovered that the Ironback Pig in front of the student called Bei Yun was indeed a full span larger than the one in front of the other student. Normally speaking, a level one Ironback Pig was about 50 centimeters tall and about a meter long. However, the one beside Bei Yun was conservatively estimated to be a meter tall. One had to know that the height of an adult wild boar was only a meter. However, strictly speaking, this thing was only a cub¡­ Lin Ye immediately looked at this extraordinary ¡°Ironback Pig¡±. [Name]Ironback Pig King [Quality] Blue [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Impregnable, Charge of Ten Thousand Pigs [Overview] The king of the Ironback Pigs. Has stronger defense and the ability to command ordinary Ironback Pigs. Looking at the big guy in front of him, Lin Ye smiled at the two students and explained, ¡°Both of your beasts are Ironback Pigs.¡± ¡°However, the one he got is the Ironback Pig King. Yes, it¡¯s the king of your Ironback Pig¡­ Blue quality.¡± ¡°What about mine?¡± ¡°White.¡± Bei Yun¡¯s classmate suddenly felt numb. On the other hand, Bei Yun was rather calm and asked for the price. ¡°Uh¡­ How many credits does it cost?¡± Lin Ye raised his index finger. ¡°10,000 credits.¡± Hearing this price, Bei Yun opened his mouth. Before Bei Yun could speak, his classmate immediately said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay together.¡± Lin Ye ignored the ¡°relationship¡± between these two ¡°good brothers¡±. It was fine as long as they paid. ¡°You can familiarize yourselves with the empty space outside. ¡°Oh, right, do you want to consider the Beast Taming Illustration? Considering that you¡¯re students, it only costs 1,000 each.¡± Logically speaking, it should be sold for 10,000 yuan each. However, looking at this student called Bei Yun just now, if he sold it for 10,000 yuan, he would definitely not be able to sell it. Lin Ye thought that there should still be a small number of rich students in the academy, so he gave an internal price. If it was Yang Wei or Hong Zhijun who came to buy it, 10,000 yuan would definitely not be a problem. At most, he could give one away after the other party bought ten? After explaining its use to the two of them, as expected, they each bought one. This time, Bei Yun paid for the Illustration. After teaching the two of them how to use it, Lin Ye indicated that they could leave. Looking at the progress of the mission [11,0001,000,000] on the system, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. This was the first step of a long journey! At the same time, there were already two rows of ¡°long dragons¡± at the entrance of the dojo. Although they were already restless, they did not dare to act rashly under Dean Su Hongcheng¡¯s ¡°tyranny¡±. However, all of them craned their heads to look into the dojo. ¡°Hmph ~¡± ¡°Hmph ~¡± Hearing a strange commotion coming from inside, everyone stared fixedly at the door. When they saw Bei Yun riding a ¡°snorting¡± wild boar out, everyone¡¯s mouths widened. Then, there was a burst of laughter. ¡°Hahahahahaha! Why is it a pig?!¡± ¡°Damn! The situation has changed!¡± ¡°Look, behind Bei Yun, Chen Jie also has a pig, but his is smaller.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m so happy!¡± Hearing the laughter of the students at the door, Bei Yun, who was riding on the back of the Ironback Pig King, did not care at all. He sneered and said, ¡°Hmph, you can be happy now. In a while, you¡¯ll know how awesome a pig like mine is.¡± Chen Jie nodded from behind. Although it was a pig, it was still a pig king! There was still some class. Hearing Bei Yun¡¯s words, some quick-witted students knew that the beasts of Su Qingqing and the dojo master should not be so easy to obtain. Someone immediately asked, ¡°Bei Yun, is there anything inside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too exaggerated. You¡¯ll know when you go in.¡± ¡°Why did both of you get pigs?¡± ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re the freaking pig.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why is your pig so big?¡± Bei Yun gave the student who asked this an approving look. Finally, one of them had asked the right question. Otherwise, how was he supposed to show off? Bei Yun, who was riding on the Pig King¡¯s back, cleared his throat and pretended to say casually, ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing. My beast is the Ironback Pig King, the king of the Ironback Pig race. ¡°Ordinary Ironback Pigs are of white quality, but my Pig King is of blue quality!¡± Bei Yun¡¯s words still frightened many people. ¡°Awesome. It sounds very impressive.¡± ¡°Blue is not bad ~¡± ¡°Not to mention anything else, it is indeed big.¡± ¡°Can I ride your pig?¡± Bei Yun scolded jokingly, ¡°Crawl!¡± Just as the smug Bei Yun was about to ride the pig and circle two more times, he suddenly heard a mocking voice. ¡°Tsk, no matter what, isn¡¯t it still a pig?¡± Hearing this voice, Bei Yun, who was being congratulated on the pig¡¯s back, immediately looked at the person who spoke. ¡°Xu Jun?¡± The person who spoke was Xu Jun, who had been sent flying by Blackie in the arena yesterday. Xu Jun, who still had a bear print on his face, looked at Bei Yun with disdain. In his opinion, the appearance and type of beast had to match one¡¯s identity. Riding a pig was not stable or elegant at all. Just as Bei Yun was about to mock him, he heard a commotion from the front of the team. ¡°Why are there two pigs again?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re all pigs? Has our academy become a pig farm?¡± When Su Hongcheng at the door heard this, his expression froze slightly. Why¡­ was it different from what he had expected? In his opinion, this should be a scene of ¡°exuberant vitality and competition¡±. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Seeing this scene, Bei Yun, who was riding the Ironback Pig King, was extremely happy. After all, these Ironback Pigs were all his ¡°little brothers¡±. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t end up bringing one out later.¡± Xu Jun pursed his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s impossible! ¡°If you have the guts, don¡¯t leave later. When my beast comes out, we¡¯ll directly fight.¡± From yesterday onwards, Xu Jun, who had been holding back his anger, really wanted to vent. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t care less about stability today and directly fought with Bei Yun. Bei Yun glanced at Xu Jun and thought that felt confident. After all, his Ironback Pig King was at least blue quality and had two skills. He believed that he had the advantage! ¡°Sure.¡± However, to be safe, Bei Yun specially added a condition. ¡°Individuals are not allowed to participate in the competition between beasts.¡± Although Xu Jun was a little stunned, he felt that his strength was unquestionable. Xu Jun nodded. ¡°Sure!¡± Even if he didn¡¯t personally intervene, it was still very good for his beast to fight for him. At the very least, he would be able to vent out half of his anger. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s different!¡± ¡°What is it this time?¡± ¡°Look at the bird on his shoulder.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a sparrow?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t care what it is. After all, it¡¯s an aerial unit. Isn¡¯t it better looking than a pig?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the other person? Why doesn¡¯t he have anything in his hand?¡± Seeing that so many students were looking at her, the girl with an empty hand explained softly, ¡°Uh¡­ mine is a fish, so I put it away first.¡± ¡°Fish? Can it be eaten?¡± ¡°Will it run in the river?¡± ¡°Running away from home, right?!¡± Su Hongcheng finally smiled. That was more like it ~ Although they did not look like powerful beasts, they were finally no longer pigs. Chapter 44 - 44 Tauren?! 44 Tauren?! At the same time, Lin Ye, who was standing behind the two Beast Taming Machines, felt a little uncomfortable. Just now, a total of eight people had come and successfully picked beasts from the three beast families. There had been four Ironback Pigs, two Wind Sparrows and two Green Carps. Moreover, no one chose to draw a second time. This made Lin Ye more or less panic. He could not only have them draw the beasts from the three beast families! If that was the case, he needed to sell 100,000 beasts to reach 100 million yuan. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was too far away. Fortunately, after the fifth batch of students finished drawing, Lin Ye finally saw a ¡°new face¡±. This was a crystal-like snake. There were only two black eyeballs on its body, and the rest of its body was covered in white crystals. [Rank] Ice Crystal Snake [Quality] Purple [Attribute] Ice [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Icicle, Sword Form [Overview] A snake-type elemental energy body nurtured in the crystal mine. It does not feel pain and can transform into a sword form for close combat. Looking at the index information of the ¡°Ice Crystal Snake¡±, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. He did not expect this snake to be able to ¡°transform¡±. ¡°Dojo Master, Dojo Master, how¡¯s my beast? ¡°Is it a snake?¡± Looking at the slightly round boy in front of him, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a snake, an Ice Crystal Snake. It¡¯s of purple quality.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the little fatty immediately collapsed on the spot. ¡°Purple?! Is that higher or lower than blue?¡± ¡°One level higher.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s confirmation, the little fatty was extremely happy. ¡°Hahaha, Bei Yun was even showing off just now!¡± ¡°How many credits? I¡¯ll buy it.¡± ¡°A hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The little fatty paid quite decisively. Then, Lin Ye summoned the Ice Crystal Snake. In the next second, a white crystal snake the length of a forearm and as thick as a thumb appeared on the ground in front of the little fatty. ¡°Hiss ~¡± The little snake tactfully crawled up the boy¡¯s pants to his arm and then onto his shoulder. After sticking out its transparent snake tongue beside the little fatty¡¯s round face, it coiled around his shoulder. Feeling the coldness on his shoulder, the little fatty smiled happily and said to Lin Ye, ¡°Thank you, Dojo Master!¡± ¡°My name is Qian Fu. I want to ask you, can students who aren¡¯t from the academy also become beast tamers?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course. Everyone can become a beast tamer.¡± Yes, this seemed to be his ultimate mission¡­ ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Dojo Master, Dojo Master!¡± ¡°Look at this. This one isn¡¯t useless either!¡± While Lin Ye was talking to the little fatty, another student called Qian Fu also drew on the original Beast Taming Machine. Hearing this student¡¯s exclamation, Lin Ye looked at the screen. When he saw the appearance of the thing on the screen clearly, the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face became very strange. ¡°Ahem ~¡± After coughing twice to hide his embarrassment, he looked at the excited boy and said, ¡°Student, um¡­ are you sure you want this?¡± The boy¡¯s heart turned cold. Could it be that this one was bad? ¡°Dojo Master, is there a problem with this beast?¡± Hearing the boy¡¯s question, Lin Ye remembered that times had changed. There should not be such a joke in this world. ¡°There¡¯s no problem, but its price will be slightly more expensive.¡± [Name] Oasis Tauren [Quality] Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Earth Tremor, Recovery [Overview] A Tauren living in the oasis who was born with great strength. In their early years, they were slaves in the desert. After escaping to the oasis, they gradually formed a race and started to develop a liking for greenery. Looking at this ¡°Tauren¡± covered in greenness, Lin Ye spent a lot of effort to stop himself from making jokes. Green, Tauren¡­ After summoning the Oasis Tauren, the boy beside Qian Fu looked at it. It was as tall as a person and had a lower body wrapped in animal skin. Its arms were even thicker than its calves and its eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Yes! I must buy it!¡± ¡°10,000 credits.¡± Hearing this price, the boy looked at Qian Fu. ¡°Fatty, lend me 10,000 yuan. I¡¯ll give it to you when I come back from the holidays.¡± Qian Fu nodded and immediately transferred 10,000 yuan via the communicator. ¡°Same old rules. Remember to pay interest ~¡± ¡°No problem!¡± After obtaining his beast, Qian Fu did not leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Lin Ye expectantly. ¡°Dojo Master, can I¡­ discuss something with you?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Shoot.¡± Looking at Lin Ye, Qian Fu¡¯s fat face was almost piled into a bun. ¡°Um, can I continue to stay here?¡± ¡°Stay here? What for?¡± ¡°Hehehe, I think there will be more people who can afford to buy their beasts after drawing it. ¡°When the time comes, can¡¯t I lend them money ~¡± Hearing that this fatty Qian Fu was preparing to start a money lending business, Lin Ye could not help but not know whether to laugh or cry. This little fatty was still very smart! However, he did not refuse. In any case, he was not the one borrowing money. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but the price of some beasts might be higher.¡± Qian Fu waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t have to fork out hundreds of millions of credits at once, I¡¯m fine with it.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s too much, I¡¯ll have to ask my father.¡± Hearing this little fatty¡¯s words, Lin Ye¡¯s expression froze slightly. Fortunately, after being dealt a blow by Bai Tao and Su Qingqing, his mental endurance with wealth had become much stronger. ¡°Okay, then wait at the side. If you encounter those who need to borrow money, you can come over.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Qian Fu happily ran to the side and waited. Outside the dojo, the boy who had brought the Oasis Tauren out could be said to have earned enough attention. Although the Taurens were also ugly, they were still better-looking than pigs. Most importantly, the appearance of this Tauren let everyone know that not all beasts were useless or ugly. At the very least, it proved that there were still ferocious beasts. If the Tauren was considered a ferocious beast¡­ However, seeing that there was only one person who came out, someone asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s that fatty Qian Fu?¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s staying inside to do business ~¡± ¡°Damn, is he lending money inside?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I borrowed money from him.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad. This freaking fatty has finally done a good thing.¡± After a few rounds of drawing, they had already figured out the pattern. In other words¡ªthe more expensive the talent, the higher the price was! Perhaps its appearance would also be better. At this moment, with a rich man lending money to everyone, it would undoubtedly help out a lot of people. ¡ª- At the same time, just as the dojo¡¯s beast taming sales were gradually getting on track¡­ One kilometer away from the steel city wall that stretched for nearly ten kilometers in Jiangzhou City, Hong Zhijun was preparing to lead the army¡¯s garrison to carry out daily patrols. Hong Zhijun, who had the White Jade Butterfly on his shoulder, could not help but smile when he saw Chen Fei limp out of the camp again. ¡°It¡¯s fine. When you can defeat it, won¡¯t you be its boss?¡± His unlucky subordinate had drawn a combat bear that wanted to beat him up every day. He did not know if he was lucky or not. Chen Fei forced an ugly smile at his officer¡¯s comfort. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best. The problem is that I¡¯m not a mutant at all. How can I defeat it?!¡± Hong Zhijun patted Chen Fei¡¯s shoulder. Just as he was about to encourage him, he suddenly felt a tremor from the ground. In the next second, Hong Zhijun¡¯s expression changed as he shouted at the people in the camp, ¡°Scatter! All of you, disperse!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Burrowing Worm!¡± Chapter 45 - 45 Wheres Your Damn Combat Bear? 45 Where¡¯s Your Damn Combat Bear? As Hong Zhijun roared, the soldiers of the army immediately sounded the alarm. When the ear-piercing and urgent siren sounded, the soldiers of the army began to quickly gather outside the camp with guns on their backs. ¡°Retreat, retreat first. Don¡¯t care about anything else!¡± Just as he retreated less than a hundred meters from the camp with his soldiers, a roar immediately sounded below the camp. Boom ~ Three pits about the same size as the ones that appeared when the mutated beasts invaded previously directly ¡°devoured¡± half of the camp. ¡°Be on guard!¡± Now, the camp had returned to silence. However, the soldiers present all knew that it was not only the Earth Burrowing Worms that were dangerous, but also the mutated beasts following behind this thing. ¡°Go and get a few speed-type people to immediately inform the situation here to the neighboring defense area and the Jiangzhou Army headquarters!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Everyone else, get ready!¡± Under Hong Zhijun¡¯s command, nearly a thousand soldiers immediately relied on the intact parts of the fortifications outside the camp and began to point their guns at the three pits. After about half a minute, Hong Zhijun felt the ground tremble again. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a blood wolf bared its teeth and rushed out. Swish, swish, swish ~ Before it had even appeared for long, a few energy rays hit it and directly turned it into a pool of minced meat. This was an attack from the weapons of the army. However, just as the ¡°meat¡± of the blood wolf landed, a large number of mutated beasts rushed out of the pit behind. After a few blood wolves ate the corpses of their ¡°companions¡±, they continued to charge towards Hong Zhijun and the others fearlessly. Looking at the densely packed mutated beasts, Hong Zhijun¡¯s scalp went numb. ¡°The first and second teams, hold on. The rest, build a defense line behind. ¡°Extend the strategic depth! We can¡¯t let these things come too close!¡± More than half of his thousand-man team were ordinary soldiers. If they really fought the beast tide head-on, the casualties would be quite huge. Seeing these blood wolves fall like wheat, Hong Zhijun was not happy at all. This was because there seemed to be endless mutated beasts behind the pit. In less than a minute just now, they had killed at least hundreds of blood wolves. However, these things were like chives. No, it should be said that they ¡°grew¡± faster than chives and surged out of the pit crazily. As a result, Hong Zhijun had no choice but to let the first and second teams in front slowly retreat. Now, these blood wolves could already rush to within 50 meters. If they were any closer, it would be dangerous. ¡°Howl ~¡± Just as Hong Zhijun gave the order to start pulling back, he saw a few especially large blood wolves rush out of the pit. The mutated beasts behind were no longer blood wolves. Instead, they were two-meter-tall giant gorillas with fangs and ¡°net bags¡± in their hands. Looking at the things in the hands of these big guys, Hong Zhijun¡¯s expression changed drastically. He shouted behind him, ¡°Sniper team, knock out the things in those gorillas¡¯ hands!¡± As soon as Hong Zhijun finished speaking, these gorillas threw the ¡°net bags¡± in their hands at the army. Although the sniper team had already shot dozens of them, many of them had still landed in the center. ¡°Wu ~¡± ¡°Wu wu ~¡± Then, monkeys holding sticks that were almost half the height of a person crawled out of the ¡°net bags¡± and began to growl and hit people with sticks. These guys were extremely agile. They jumped up and down with sticks and immediately made more than ten soldiers lose their combat strength. ¡°Special Ability Team, deal with these monkeys! ¡°And Chen Fei, where¡¯s your freaking combat bear? Isn¡¯t it really good at fighting? Hurry up and pull it over!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The rather nervous Chen Fei looked at the combat bear beside him and said in a rather pleading tone, ¡°Big Brother! Can you help?¡± Roar ~ ¡°An extra hour of training every day?¡± After understanding what the combat bear meant, Chen Fei¡¯s face turned green. However, seeing that monkeys kept falling from the sky, Chen Fei could not be bothered to bargain. He immediately said, ¡°More training, more training. Hurry up and help!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± As soon as Chen Fei finished speaking, three ¡°nets¡± landed in front of him. Looking at the nine monkeys that quickly crawled out, Chen Fei subconsciously retreated. He was just a communications soldier. However, outside the city, before the base station was built, a communication soldier was pretty much useless. Of course, a communication soldier¡¯s combat strength was also non-existent. Looking at the combat bear and Chen Fei standing in front of them, the few monkeys that crawled out of the nets flashed with bloodlust. They wanted to shatter the other party! All of them! The three monkeys at the front had just raised their clubs when Chen Fei saw the combat bear in front of him attack from both sides and kick. The three monkeys in front of it were immediately sent flying. Then, they fell on the ground and were motionless. Looking at such a divine combat bear, Chen Fei was so excited that his face turned red. Unfortunately, the dense ¡°net bags¡± in the sky directly poured cold water on Chen Fei. ¡°Boss Hong, there¡¯s a lot more in the sky!¡± Hong Zhijun looked up. This time, hundreds of nets directly appeared in the sky. They could not defeat the other party alone. Hong Zhijun even assigned soldiers from other teams to help out. However, the effect was still limited. Looking at the nets that had landed, as well as the approaching blood wolf pack in front and the various mutated beasts behind the wolf pack, Hong Zhijun could no longer sit steadily at the back and command. If he did not deal with those gorillas first, he would be defeated by these monkeys sooner or later. After transforming, Hong Zhijun picked up a huge axe and rushed to the front line. His beast, the White Jade Butterfly ,flapped its wings and followed beside Hong Zhijun. ¡ª- In the city, in the Beast Taming Dojo. At this moment, Lin Ye had already sold 40 beasts. Moreover, the frequency of beasts from the three beast families appearing was only quite high at the beginning. Out of the twenty beasts that appeared later, there were only three or four of them. The other beasts were mostly beasts that had never appeared before. Although most of them were of white and green quality, they fully reflected ¡°species diversity¡±. For example, the snow-white ¡°Frost Wolf¡±, the ¡°Copper Rat¡± the size of a cat, the ¡°Thunder Falcon¡± with a wingspan of one meter, and so on¡­ There were all kinds of birds and beasts. This also made the first few students who had drawn the three families cry. What happened to ¡°buy early and enjoy the benefits¡±? Why was it that when it came to them, it became ¡°buy early and lose out¡±? Regarding this, Lin Ye could only say that he was helpless. Moreover, the three families should not be that weak. At the very least, the Ironback Pig had not disgraced its name. The defense on its back was indeed very high. However, this defense was only limited to its back. Otherwise, it should not be of white quality. As for the Wind Sparrow and the Green Carp, Lin Ye felt that they should also have abilities that needed to be developed. Chapter 46 - 46 "That... Thats a Chicken... Right?" 46 ¡°That¡­ That¡¯s a Chicken¡­ Right?¡± Looking at Qian Fu, who had negotiated another ¡°loan¡±, Lin Ye discovered a problem. Most of the students in the academy had decent purchasing power. At the very least, they could basically afford white and green-quality beasts. However, after reaching the blue quality, it was basically a little difficult for them. For example, the boy who had just drawn the Thunder Falcon was Qian Fu. For most ordinary families, they could not afford to pay 10,000 credits without installments. Then wouldn¡¯t the poor only be able to use the beasts from the three families for the rest of their lives? Tsk ~ This was not good! There would be a huge problem if a class system was solidified. ¡°System, what about those who don¡¯t have money? Can¡¯t we just give it to them?¡± [1,000 credits is the admission ticket. This can¡¯t be changed.] [According to the system¡¯s calculations, if beasts are given away for free, the popularity effect will only be weaker.] Lin Ye agreed. Before transmigrating, how many people had happily eaten the chickens, ducks, and geese that were given away for free? ¡°Then, what will happen next? ¡°Will those poor people who get the three families only be able to use them for the rest of their lives?¡± [No, after nurturing the first beast to level three, they will have the chance to obtain a second beast. At that time, they won¡¯t be charged anything.] Hearing this, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. That was more like it ~ If it kept asking for money, Lin Ye felt that ¡°popularization¡± would simply become a joke. Now, the first beast depended on wealth and luck. After that, for the second beast, this was no longer the case. Although he did not know if he would continue to rely on the lucky draw, he would not continue to ask for money. If it was still a lucky draw, those with good luck might be able to take off. If their luck was bad¡­ Lin Ye could only tell them to try to improve their luck. He could not directly distribute orange, red, gold, and beasts of other qualities on the streets, right? After confirming that there would not be any trouble, Lin Ye began to ¡°sell¡± his beasts at ease. At the door, Xu Jun was extremely envious when he saw a boy come out of the door with an extremely handsome ¡°eagle¡± (Thunder Falcon). ¡°Student, what quality is your beast?¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, the boy could not help but smile. ¡°Blue, Thunder Falcon.¡± With that said, the boy directly left Xu Jun with a carefree back view and began to go to the open space outside the dojo to interact with (show off to) the new beast tamers. As the only two flying beasts so far, be it looks, talent, or size, the Thunder Falcon was an existence that could directly beat the Wind Sparrow. As for the Ironback Pig King, which was also blue quality, it directly fell from grace. Bei Yun looked at the student carrying the ¡°Thunder Falcon¡± on his shoulder and immediately felt uncomfortable. ¡°What are you being so arrogant for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this lousy bird can¡¯t break my Pig King¡¯s defense.¡± ¡°Right, old pig?¡± The Ironback Pig King under Bei Yun¡¯s butt snorted in agreement. As the king of its race, it was naturally proud. Even if it was the king of pigs, it was still a king. Guo Yuankai, who was carrying the Thunder Falcon, looked at Bei Yun, who was riding his pig, and smiled. ¡°Yo ~¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Bei Yun? I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Why have you started riding pigs now?¡± Sensing Guo Yuankai¡¯s sarcasm, Bei Yun patted the restless Ironback Pig King and looked down at Guo Yuankai. I¡±If you have something to say, say it. If not, hurry up and crawl.¡± Guo Yuankai smiled and said, ¡°I heard that you had a fight with Second Fool Xu?¡± Bei Yun glanced at Su Hongcheng at the door and hurriedly denied it. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. What fight? We were just sparring with beasts.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t even go to the arena.¡± The academy did not forbid the students from sparring. However, it was obvious that they could not talk about this in front of the dean. Guo Yuankai smiled and nodded. He patted the head of the ¡°Thunder Falcon¡± on his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Alright, whoever wins can fight me later.¡± Hearing such arrogant words, the Ironback Pig King, who felt its master being humiliated, became even more restless. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Then, it raised its pig head and spat at Guo Yuankai with its big nostrils. After being sprayed, Guo Yuankai was furious when he felt some ¡°unknown liquid¡± land on his face. Just as he was about to use his superpower to teach Bei Yun a lesson, he suddenly felt his shoulder lighten slightly. The Thunder Falcon, which had also been sprayed with pig snot, directly flew into the air. Then, its extremely aggressive eyes stared fixedly at the Ironback Pig King under Bei Yun. ¡°Gah ~¡± ¡°Gah ~¡± A sharp voice that resembled a duck¡¯s cry sounded in the air. Then, the Thunder Falcon made a diving posture. Before Guo Yuankai and Bei Yun could see the Thunder Falcon¡¯s figure clearly, it appeared behind the Ironback Pig King in a flash. ¡°Roar!!!¡± ¡°Ao¡¯er!!!¡± The true pig-like cry immediately resounded through the entire entrance of the dojo. Even Lin Ye, who was inside, heard it. On the second floor, Blackie, who was tired from playing, was sleeping on the bed. It was suddenly awakened by this voice and subconsciously raised its short legs to go out and take a look. Unfortunately, it had forgotten that it was on the bed. Plop ~ Lin Ye heard some movement from upstairs and frowned as he looked up. Why was it suddenly so chaotic inside and outside? In the open space outside the dojo, the Ironback Pig King, whose butt had been hit, was bleeding as it carried Bei Yun and ran around. Bei Yun, who was on the Pig King¡¯s back, could only hold onto its mane tightly to prevent himself from falling. As for the Thunder Falcon, it had been following behind the Pig King in midair. The Thunder Falcon, who thought that it was the king of the air, was not afraid of a land creature at all. What a weakling. The other party had grown so big for nothing! It expected the other party to come up and fight it! Seeing that his beast was so powerful, Guo Yuankai was overjoyed. ¡°Hahahaha! ¡°Well done! ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Go and peck its pig butt again!¡± Guo Yuankai¡¯s instructions were exactly what the Thunder Falcon wanted. It suddenly flapped its wings in the air and shot towards the other half of the Pig King¡¯s intact butt like an arrow. This time, the Thunder Falcon did not use its previous flickering ability. Therefore, its speed was relatively slower. Just as the Thunder Falcon was about to fly behind the Pig King, an extremely loud phoenix cry sounded in the sky above the dojo. Clang! Hearing this voice, the Thunder Falcon seemed to have been possessed and its wings immediately froze. It directly stabbed into¡­ the grass. Hearing this oppressive voice coming from above the dojo, the students queuing at the door and those who already had beasts looked at the sky above the dojo in unison. In particular, the two students who had drawn the Wind Sparrow of the three beast families were even more shocked. They looked at the Wind Sparrows that were originally chattering happily on their shoulders. When they heard this cry, their eyes directly rolled back and they burped. They hurriedly looked for the ¡°fierce bird¡± in the sky. This included Su Hongcheng. Although he did not release the Wind Sparrow, as a level six expert, he still felt a trace of pressure from that cry. Although it was very weak to him, he still felt it. ¡°Look there! By the window!¡± Some sharp-eyed students discovered a red figure by the window. As everyone looked toward the direction being pointed by that student, the expressions on their faces gradually changed from fear to surprise and finally to dullness. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s a chicken¡­ right?¡± ¡°A chicken? What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this seems to be the only thing in the sky.¡± ¡°Is that what a chicken is supposed to sound like?¡± ¡°Uh, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Chapter 47 - 47 Can I Touch It? 47 Can I Touch It? Looking at the valiant and energetic ¡°chicken¡± on the windowsill, the students really did not know what to say. In particular, looking at their beasts that were so frightened that they looked ugly, they found it very difficult to accept that their beasts had actually been scared silly because of a chicken. Bei Yun, who was riding the Pig King, looked back at the Thunder Falcon that had ¡°crashed¡±. Before he could be happy, the Ironback Pig King, who had also sensed the pressure of a high-level divine beast, directly came to a full stop. Bei Yun hurriedly comforted his Pig King. In the dojo, Lin Ye looked at Blackie walking down the stairs step by step and waved at it. Blackie imitated a human and rubbed its small eyes with its paws. Then, it jogged to Lin Ye¡¯s side with its short legs. ¡°Mm ~¡± Rubbing Blackie¡¯s round head, Lin Ye sent it to play with the lonesome bear. Then, he smiled at Xu Jun, who had just entered. ¡°Wait a moment first. I¡¯ll go out and see what¡¯s going on outside.¡± Xu Jun looked at Lin Ye awkwardly and subconsciously retreated. After Lin Ye left, Xu Jun looked at Blackie, who had become small again, and felt his face ache again. In the arena yesterday afternoon, the slap this ¡°little panda¡± gave him directly nailed Xu Jun to the academy¡¯s pillar of shame. The student who came in with Xu Jun also sized up Blackie, who was sitting on the ground and playing with its stomach. This little guy looked harmless and it was really difficult to associate this guy with the image from yesterday. ¡°Is this the panda that slapped you in the chest yesterday? ¡°It looks really cute!¡± Xu Jun glared fiercely at his classmate. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t say the first sentence!¡± With that said, he looked at Blackie and began to say ruthless words. ¡°Hmph, when I draw a divine beast, I¡¯ll definitely come back to seek revenge!¡± ¡­ On the other hand, Lin Ye had come out of the dojo, Looking at the scattered beasts and the Ironback Pig King lying on the ground not far away, he reached out and waved at the Fire Phoenix, who was still standing by the window on the second floor. ¡°Come down. Stop crying.¡± Although the Fire Phoenix was a troublemaker, it still had to listen to Lin Ye. It flapped its short wings and flew onto Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder like a chick in the air. After getting closer, the onlookers, including Su Hongcheng, all felt that this thing was a chicken. A student holding a Wind Sparrow in his hand asked curiously, ¡°Dojo Master, is this a chicken or a bird? Why is its cry so powerful?¡± ¡°It scared my Wind Sparrow unconscious just now.¡± Su Hongcheng also walked to Lin Ye¡¯s side and looked curiously at the Fire Phoenix on his shoulder. At this moment, the phoenix with golden feathers and a ¡°rooster crown¡± on its head was surveying the entire venue with its not very dignified small eyes. Just now, another bird had actually acted atrociously in its territory. It had just fought with those two disobedient brothers and sisters yesterday. Who knew that after only one night, the Fire Phoenix would discover that so many ¡°intruders¡± had appeared in its territory at once? Looking at the phoenix on his shoulder, Lin Ye reached out and touched its rooster crown¡­ Ah, no, the phoenix feathers on its head. Then, he explained to everyone, ¡°Ahem, it¡­ it¡¯s just an ordinary bird. It¡¯s just that its bloodline is a little special.¡± ¡°Those with flying beasts, remember to restrain them and not let them fly around the dojo, let alone fight. ¡°Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious if the little guy is angry.¡± Lin Ye simply set up a ¡°no-fly zone¡± around the dojo. After all, the Fire Phoenix was also the guardian divine beast of the dojo ~ He still had to give it this bit of face. ¡°An ordinary bird?!¡± Regarding this explanation, the students and Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye with expressions that said, ¡°Like I¡¯ll believe you.¡± However, they did not ask further. They could only be envious. Every one of Dojo Master Lin¡¯s beasts was more powerful than the last. This also caused the students who had yet to draw had a little more imagination. After carrying the Fire Phoenix back to the dojo, Lin Ye saw Xu Jun and Blackie squatting there and looking at each other. Oh no. Strictly speaking, Xu Jun should be looking at Blackie, while Blackie was leaning against the Beast Taming Machine, thinking about its bear life in a leaned back posture. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s footsteps, Xu Jun hurriedly stood up. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Hearing this, Xu Jun immediately looked at the Beast Taming Machine in front of him with anticipation. ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll start?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Xu Jun was about to reach out to press the joystick when he suddenly thought of something and looked at Lin Ye hopefully. ¡°Uh, Dojo Master Lin, can you let me touch it?¡± ¡°Touch it?¡± Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was dozing off, and then at the bear palm print on Xu Jun¡¯s face. Could this guy be suffering from Stockholm syndrome? ¡°Yes, just a touch. Gently.¡± Xu Jun made a gesture and a trace of unnaturalness flashed across his face. He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡­ can¡¯t defeat it. I¡¯m not trying to take revenge.¡± After all, it was true. It was very embarrassing for Xu Jun to admit that he was weak in front of his ¡°love rival¡±. However, for the sake of his beast, Xu Jun felt that this ¡°insult¡± was not a big deal. Yes, he will take back what he lost today one day! Lin Ye did not know that Xu Jun had thought so much during the time he was alone. He thought for a moment and nodded. It was just a touch. He would take it as Blackie compensating this kid. It was pitiful. There had been a bear mark on his face the entire time. He definitely did not feel good. ¡°Then touch it. Remember not to rub it. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be happy.¡± Hearing Lin Ye agree, Xu Jun was overjoyed. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! ¡°Thank you, Dojo Master. You¡¯re really a good person!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Why did these young people like to bite the hand that fed them? It was fine if Su Qingqing friendzoned him, but was it really necessary for Xu Jun to also friendzone him?! The happy Xu Jun did not notice Lin Ye¡¯s expression. After gently touching Blackie¡¯s head, he immediately rubbed his hands and ran to the Beast Taming Machine to press the joystick. ¡°Divine beast, divine beast!¡± ¡°I want a divine beast. Brother Blackie, protect me!¡± ??? Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s nagging, Lin Ye finally knew that this guy had touched Blackie to improve his luck. The problem was that Blackie was not that kind of auspicious beast ~ As Lin Ye was thinking, he saw the scene on the screen in front of Xu Jun freeze. A golden thing appeared on the screen. Damn!? It really worked?! Chapter 48 - 48 Blackie Really Has Mysticism? 48 Blackie Really Has Mysticism? Looking at the dignified creature with golden scales all over its body and the word ¡°King¡± on its forehead on the screen, Lin Ye did not expect Xu Jun to really rub it out. Could it be that Blackie was still a hidden Son of Destiny? [Name] Golden Scaled Tiger King [Quality] Red [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level one [Skill] Sharp sense of smell (passive), Indestructible Golden Scale (passive), Penetration (passive) [Overview] The king of the Golden Scaled Tiger Clan doesn¡¯t have the ability to take the initiative, but his powerful body can allow him to resist attacks and tear the enemy apart. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°How¡¯s my beast?¡± Xu Jun saw that Lin Ye was looking at his screen and did not move. He looked at Lin Ye nervously and asked. ¡°Yes, very good.¡± ¡°Very good¡­ How good is it?¡± ¡°Red quality.¡± ¡°Red?!¡± Xu Jun exclaimed. Then, he looked at Lin Ye in confusion. ¡°Uh, what level is red?¡± Now, all the students only knew the first four qualities: white, green, blue, and purple. As for the quality after that, no one knew. Looking at the inexplicably excited Xu Jun, Lin Ye thought that this guy knew what red meant¡­ He explained, ¡°Under normal circumstances, there are seven qualities: white, green, blue, purple, orange, red, and gold. Hearing Lin Ye say the quality of these seven colors, Xu Jun counted with his fingers. ¡°White, green¡­ Damn!¡± ¡°Red!!!¡± ¡°Red, second only to gold quality?!¡± The overjoyed Xu Jun looked at the golden tiger on the screen and trembled with excitement. ¡°I want this! I want this!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°This tiger costs 5 million credits.¡± ¡°I¡­ cough cough¡­ five million?¡± Xu Jun was about to say that he was sure, but after hearing this price, he directly swallowed his words. For a moment, he even felt that Lin Ye deliberately said such a price because he did not want to sell this tiger to him. It was rare to encounter such a beast, so Lin Ye patiently explained to Xu Jun. ¡°Although it¡¯s indeed expensive.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s definitely worth it.¡± ¡°A red-quality beast can evolve three times.¡± ¡°Evolution?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, but this is something you can consider after level three.¡± ¡°Every evolution will allow the beasts to make a qualitative leap.¡± Seeing that Xu Jun was still a little hesitant, Lin Ye directly took off the card of the Golden-Scaled Tiger. When the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s figure appeared in front of Lin Ye, Xu Jun¡¯s swaying heart immediately became determined. Buy! He had to buy it! He was too f*cking handsome! The golden scales that were glowing all over made the surroundings of the dojo golden. When Lin Ye placed his hand on the Tiger King¡¯s head, Xu Jun saw that the scales on this golden tiger¡¯s body could still soften like fur. As Lin Ye¡¯s hand slowly moved back from the top of the Tiger King¡¯s head, the seemingly indestructible golden scales undulated like waves. Xu Jun¡¯s gaze followed Lin Ye¡¯s hand to the end. At this moment, he realized that the tip of the golden tiger¡¯s tail was not round, but an extremely sharp inverted triangle. Looking at the faint light, it must be very sharp. The more Xu Jun looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He gritted his teeth and took out his communicator. ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact my family.¡± Looking at the golden tiger that was as tall as Lin Ye but was incomparably ¡°obedient¡±, Xu Jun directly sent a communication invitation to his father. After a few seconds, the communicator was picked up. Xu Jun immediately said, ¡°Dad, transfer 5 million credits to my account. It¡¯s urgent!¡± On the other end of the communicator, Father Xu was clearly shocked by this price. ¡°Five million?!¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Xu Jun briefly explained about beasts. However, he clearly could not convince Father Xu through the communicator. After pondering for a moment, Father Xu said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll come and see what this so-called beast of yours is.¡± Xu Jun did not expect his father to be so ¡°steady¡±. He immediately continued, ¡°Dad, beasts are really powerful!¡± ¡°At the same level, it¡¯s very difficult for humans to compete with beasts. Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Father Xu¡¯s tone on the other end of the communicator clearly became impatient. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know who drugged you, but no matter what, you have to wait for me to see it first.¡± Xu Jun wanted to say something. Father Xu immediately interrupted, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to come and take a look personally because of Dean Su.¡± Before Xu Jun could explain further, the communicator was hung up by Father Xu. Xu Jun looked at the communicator in his hand and then at Lin Ye in front of him. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Curator, I¡­¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can wait for a while.¡± After putting the Golden-Scaled Tiger King back into the card, Lin Ye gestured for the envious student at the side to come up. In the end, the student also looked at Blackie, who was sleeping beside the Beast Taming Machine. ¡°Curator, I-I also want to touch it.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Lin Ye originally wanted to refuse, but he thought that since he had already been touched by Xu Jun, it was not good not to let him touch him. He simply nodded. ¡°Feel it.¡± Seeing this, this student immediately walked carefully to the sleeping Blackie. Just like Xu Jun from before, he reached out and gently touched Blackie¡¯s head. Then, he imitated Xu Jun and rubbed his hands before pressing the joystick. Ten seconds later, the scene froze. Swamp Toad [Quality] Purple [Attribute] Poison Golden Toad [Level] Intermediate level one Poison Arrow, Sticky Venom [Overview] The mucus on the toads growing in the swamp made them slippery and extremely poisonous. Hiss ~ This time, Lin Ye was really a little numb. Looking at Blackie, who was still sleeping there, Lin Ye¡¯s scientific belief collapsed a little. Could it be that this guy really had hidden metaphysical attributes? It didn¡¯t make sense! Lin Ye directly asked the system. ¡°System, does Blackie really not have any hidden attributes?¡± [No.] Tsk, that should be a coincidence. Looking at Blackie¡¯s furry head, Lin Ye briefly explained the information about the swamp toad. ¡°Purple quality Swamp Toad, poison attribute.¡± ¡°Price: 100,000 credits.¡± The student did not expect it to really be ¡°useful¡± after touching Blackie. Although he did not draw a red quality one like Xu Jun, purple was still very powerful. Moreover, the price was just right. At most, he would borrow some from Qian Fu. Wasn¡¯t it better than those three families? ¡°Thank you, Curator. This is it!¡± After handing the swamp toad to the student, Lin Ye said to Xu Jun, ¡°Alright, you should go out and wait first. We¡¯ll talk when your father comes later.¡± After Xu Jun and the student came out, everyone looked at Xu Jun, who had come out empty-handed. What did this guy draw? How did he hide it? Chapter 49 - 49 Prove? Why Is Proof Needed? 49 Prove? Why Is Proof Needed? ¡°Xu Jun, where¡¯s your beast?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that you didn¡¯t get one, right?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Although Dumbo is a little dumb, it¡¯s not to the extent that he doesn¡¯t even want beasts.¡± ¡°Indeed, he will die if he shows off or fights. ¡°Could it be that the quality is too low and you¡¯re embarrassed to take it out?¡± Hearing the mockery of his classmates, the corners of Xu Jun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly and gradually formed a ¡°¡Ì¡± shape. These guys could laugh all they wanted! In a while, he¡¯d show them what was up when he brought out the tiger! Thinking about how these people who were mocking him now would be shocked when they found out that his beast was of red quality later¡­ Xu Jun was already feeling good. Indeed, there were benefits to being steady. Unfortunately, there were times when one was not prepared to show off. There was always someone who would help you act cool. ¡°What low quality? His luck is f*cking insane. He drew a red quality tiger.¡± ¡°When the curator released that tiger, I was directly stunned.¡± The student who came out with Xu Jun described the Golden-Scaled Tiger King vividly. The surrounding students were stunned. Was a tiger that could emit golden light so powerful? ¡°Um¡­ How many credits does a red quality cost?¡± Hearing someone ask about the price, the corner of the student¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, revealing the same ¡°¡Ì¡± smile as Xu Jun¡¯s face just now. ¡°Hmph ~¡± ¡°That¡¯s expensive. Five million credits!¡± Gasps sounded all around, playing a key role in curbing global warming. ¡°Five million?!¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s enough for me to buy 5,000 Ironback Pigs.¡± ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this affecting the balance?¡± ¡°Indeed, everyone else has white grade pets. Why can Xu Jun get a red quality one?¡± Hearing the surrounding commotion, Xu Jun returned to his senses. His bragging seemed to have been finished by others, and he did not feel any satisfaction at all¡­ Damn! Xu Jun, who had been robbed of his limelight by someone else¡¯s beast, could not be bothered to say anything else. He walked near Su Hongcheng with a dark expression. He still had to wait here for his father to pay. Seeing that Xu Jun refused to communicate, everyone turned their gazes to the student who had ¡°helped¡± Xu Jun show off just now. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s your beast? What quality is it?¡± That person smiled rather reservedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m not as lucky as Xu Jun. It¡¯s only purple quality.¡± ¡°Damn! Guo Yuankai¡¯s bird seems to only be blue, okay?¡± ¡°This is my falcon. Do you know what a falcon is? It¡¯s the king of the sky!¡± Guo Yuankai, who had just picked up the Thunder Falcon that had been frightened stiff by the Fire Phoenix¡¯s pressure and crashed, immediately retorted when he heard this. His Thunder Falcon had just gained a lot of attention. If not for the fact that the Curator¡¯s chicken was too perverted, a few more holes would have appeared on Bei Yun¡¯s butt. The student who had drawn the purple swamp toad glanced at Guo Yuankai and whispered into the ear of the person who had spoken to him, ¡°Brother, I have a way to have a higher chance of obtaining high-quality beasts.¡± ¡°1,000 credits, and I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The man gave him a suspicious look. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely true. Otherwise, why would that idiot Xu Jun and I get purple and red beasts?¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± ¡­ After Xu Jun and the others went out, Lin Ye discovered that after two batches of students entered, all of them began to want to play Blackie. At first, Lin Ye did not think about anything else. After all, Blackie was indeed very likable. Even if such a round and furry thing could indeed slap someone to death, who wouldn¡¯t want to rub it when they saw it? Until Lin Ye heard the whispers of two students who had just drawn the three families. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would get something good after touching the curator¡¯s panda?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is mine an Ironback Pig and yours is a green carp?¡± ¡°F*ck, I spent 1,000 credits!¡± ¡°Me too. The index is only 1,000.¡± Looking at the two students gritting their teeth, Lin Ye touched his chin and seemed to understand. It turned out that a ¡°little genius¡± was using Blackie¡¯s name to earn money, right? No wonder Blackie was almost bald from all the touching. ¡°Get up. Go upstairs and sleep if you want.¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Seeing Blackie agree with him with its eyes closed, Lin Ye had just picked Blackie up when he heard Xu Jun¡¯s voice. ¡°Doctor Lin, my father is here. Can I bring him in?¡± Carrying Blackie, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Outside the dojo, Xu Jin looked at the surrounding students who were communicating with their ¡°little animals¡± and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Was this the ¡°beast¡± Jun¡¯er was talking about? When he walked closer and saw Xu Jun and Su Hongcheng at the door, he first greeted Su Hongcheng. ¡°Dean Su, long time no see ~¡± Looking at Xu Jin walking over, Su Hongcheng also smiled. ¡°Hello, Boss Xu. Why are you free to come to the academy?¡± ¡°I heard from my son that the academy has a Beast Taming Dojo, so I wanted to come and watch the commotion.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Yes, I believe Boss Xu has also seen it. Those students are surrounded by beasts.¡± ¡°I saw it, but Dean Su, forgive me for being blunt.¡± ¡°These beasts¡­ don¡¯t seem to have anything special, right?¡± ¡°It only looks a little strange.¡± As he said this, Xu Jin looked at the Ironback Pig. Su Hongcheng smiled. ¡°If Boss Xu is interested, you can talk to Hall Master Lin.¡± Xu Jin nodded. ¡°I intend to.¡± He had to have a chat about something worth 5 million credits. When Xu Jun went in to ask, he brought Xu Jin into the dojo. Just in case, Su Hongcheng also followed. Xu Jin was a level four mutant after all. Carrying Blackie, Lin Ye watched as Xu Jun walked in with a middle-aged man who looked 70% similar to him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the curator of the Beast Taming Dojo, Lin Ye.¡± As the saying went, one should not slap a smiling person. Although Xu Jin was here to cause trouble, he was not purely here to cause trouble. ¡°Xu Jin.¡± Seeing Xu Jin¡¯s attitude, Lin Ye knew that this father thought he was fooling his son. ¡°Mister Lin, I heard from Xu Jun that you¡¯re prepared to sell a beast for five million credits?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± Seeing Lin Ye admit it openly, Xu Jin could not hold it in anymore. Could that thing really be worth this price? ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s not beat around the bush.¡± ¡°As long as Hall Master Lin can prove that that beast is indeed worth this price, I have no objections.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll give you another five million yuan as an apology.¡± Lin Ye shook his head. Seeing this, Xu Jin sneered. ¡°Why? Hall Master Lin dares to sell this price, but you don¡¯t dare to prove it now?¡± Lin Ye smiled. ¡°Prove it?¡± ¡°Why should I prove it to you?!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, there are many people who want this beast.¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, Qian Fu, who had been ¡°lending¡±, shouted, ¡°Curator, forget it if Second Fool Xu doesn¡¯t want it! I want it! I can even pay more!¡± Chapter 50 - 50 At This Moment, Its Just Like That Time 50 At This Moment, It¡¯s Just Like That Time Xu Jin¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He felt that he had already given him enough face. However, this so-called curator actually looked stubborn. Xu Jin felt that he had to let his son see how powerful mutants were! As for Qian Fu, Xu Jin automatically thought that he was trying to help sell his beasts. ¡°Howl ~¡± After a loud wolf howl, Xu Jin also transformed like Xu Jun. However, his beast transformation level was much higher than Xu Jun¡¯s. It was also larger. Seeing this, Su Hongcheng, who was behind Xu Jin, was about to attack when he saw Lin Ye wave at him. Xu Jun was also shocked by his father¡¯s sudden transformation. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± After transforming, Xu Jin, who was nearly two meters tall, pushed Xu Jun away with his arm that was covered in wolf fur. ¡°Dodge. Today, I¡¯ll show you that shape-shifting mutants are much stronger than so-called beasts!¡± After pushing Xu Jun away, Xu Jin suddenly rushed towards Lin Ye. Seeing this, Lin Ye did not act arrogantly. After all, this concerned his dignity. It would not be good if he failed. He directly released the Golden-Scaled Tiger King that had been put into the index previously. At the same time, he called out to Blackie by his feet. ¡°Roar!¡± After a loud tiger roar, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s golden eyes stared fixedly at Xu Jin, who was rushing over. The golden scales on its entire body began to move as if they were alive. Blackie directly transformed into a ferocious beast. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen Blackie, who was already at level two, transform. Compared to when it was at level one, Blackie, who was at level two, was much larger. Previously, he was about the same height as Lin Ye. Now, he directly surpassed Lin Ye. The Golden-Scaled Tiger King at the side had just been quite disdainful of the little guy beside it. But now¡­ It tucked its tail between its legs and leaned slightly to the side. When Lin Ye saw this scene, he could not help but shake his head and laugh. He gently stroked the tiger¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°You have to cooperate with it later. If you have the chance, go up and scratch that rude werewolf, understand?¡± The Golden-Scaled Tiger King nodded its huge head and immediately let out another tiger roar. ¡°Roar!¡± After transforming, Xu Jin¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Even Lin Ye could not see him clearly with his naked eye. However, the Tiger King¡¯s sharp sense of smell immediately locked onto Xu Jun the moment he ¡°disappeared¡±. Roar ~ Its scales had become extremely tough as it pounced diagonally in front of it. Ding! Xu Jun¡¯s claws collided with the Tiger King¡¯s claws in the air, emitting a crisp sound. However, the difference in strength between the two was a little huge. After the Tiger King¡¯s two claws were blocked, Xu Jin also transformed into a wolf claw and kicked the Tiger King¡¯s soft stomach. After being attacked so suddenly, because of the difference in level, the Tiger King was sent flying uncontrollably. However, before it flew out, it used its extremely sharp tail to ruthlessly hit Xu Jin¡¯s chest. Seeing this, Xu Jun, who was originally worried for the Tiger King, suddenly waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Come on, big tiger!¡± Xu Jin: ??? Xu Jin was very hurt by his son¡¯s ¡°filial piety¡±. However, he did not have the time to think about this now. Logically speaking, after the level one golden tiger was kicked by his wolf claws just now, it should have been injured even if its stomach was not immediately cut open. However, the tiger only flew out because its strength was inferior to his. As for being injured¡­ from the ruthless gaze it was staring at him, he knew that it was not. On the other hand, a blood mark appeared on his chest. Although this injury was nothing to Xu Jin, However, it really made Xu Jin feel a trace of pressure. Or rather¡­ humiliation. How could a so-called level one beast injure him? ¡°Howl!¡± After letting out another wolf howl, Lin Ye saw a black halo appear on Xu Jin¡¯s claws. It grabbed straight at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King that was charging at him again. ¡°Blackie, you go this time!¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t hold back.¡± Blackie, who was at the side, could not hold back anymore. He had no choice just now and could not keep up with Xu Jin¡¯s speed. But now¡­ Clang ~ Xu Jin¡¯s seemingly powerful claw directly grabbed Blackie¡¯s broad chest. After reaching level two, Blackie¡¯s defense was even more abnormal. Other than making a collision sound, Xu Jin¡¯s claws did not affect Blackie at all. Seeing that his attack did not react to this giant bear, Xu Jin¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Just as he was about to retract his claw and make another plan, he suddenly realized that he could not retract his right claw. Blackie¡¯s huge bear paw grabbed Xu Jin¡¯s right claw tightly. As Blackie¡¯s strength gradually increased, an unnatural red appeared on Xu Jin¡¯s originally dark wolf face after transforming. Crack ~ Lin Ye, who was standing not far away, heard the sound of bones shattering. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Finally unable to withstand the pain, Xu Jin howled in pain. Then, he suddenly raised his left hand and prepared to slap Blackie¡¯s face to escape. However, the moment Xu Jin raised his other claw, Blackie, who had received Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°no need to hold back¡±, also swung its free bear paw at Xu Jin¡¯s wolf face. ¡°Bang!¡± A loud sound rang out. Xu Jin, who had only raised his claws halfway, was sent flying to the door like his son, Xu Jun, had been in the arena yesterday. Sizzle¡­ Duang! After sliding on the ground for nearly ten meters, Xu Jin¡¯s head hit the door frame of the dojo. The students queuing at the door could not help but be shocked when they saw a ¡°werewolf¡± suddenly fly out of the dojo. ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t this Xu Jun?¡± ¡°No way. Xu Jun isn¡¯t this big after transforming.¡± ¡°Could it be that the person Xu Jun brought in just now seems to be his father?¡± ¡°F*ck, the old one came after the young one got beat up?¡± ¡°Xu Jun¡¯s father seems to be a fourth-level shape-shifter. This¡­ he was also sent flying?¡± ¡°F*ck, I want such a ferocious beast too! Curator, please!¡± At the door, Xu Jin, who was lying on the ground, heard the discussions of the students outside the door and really wanted to struggle to get up. However, after moving twice, he still felt like the world was spinning. ¡°Woof woof woof ~¡± Just as Xu Jin was about to get up again, he suddenly heard a dog bark. At the door, Su Qingqing looked at the werewolf lying on the ground and then at the excited Little Flame. ¡°He¡¯s not a dog. He¡¯s a wolf.¡± ¡°Little Flame, be good. You can¡¯t be rude.¡± Then, she looked at Xu Jin on the ground. ¡°Do you need help? I have a doctor here.¡± Behind Su Qingqing, the school doctor, Qin Zhilan, was curiously looking at the dojo with her eyes hidden under her thick bangs. Chapter 51 - 51 Blackie Is Still a Child! 51 Blackie Is Still a Child! In the dojo, the moment Xu Jun saw his father fly out, the first thing he thought was¡ª Finally, I¡¯m not the only one who was slapped! Then, he realized that it was his father who had flown out. Moreover, he had flown too far this time. Yesterday, he had only flown five to six meters. Today, his father had directly doubled it. Moreover, if not for the hurdle at the entrance of the dojo, Xu Jun felt that his father would have been able to fly even further. Just as he hurriedly rushed to his father¡¯s side, Xu Jun saw Su Qingqing walk in with her puppy. Behind him was a school doctor in a white coat with a very low presence. Yes, it looked a little familiar. He was also slapped in the face by the bear paw and sent flying. Now, he had even encountered the same school doctor. It could only be said that they were indeed father and son. Moreover, when Xu Jun looked at his father¡¯s swollen left face, he would probably leave a huge bear palm mark like him. Before Xu Jun could speak, Qin Zhilan took the initiative to squat down and treat Xu Jin with her vines. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while.¡± As a level 4 plant-type ¡°healer¡±, Qin Zhilan¡¯s healing ability was unquestionable. Ordinary superficial wounds and various poisons could be quickly healed. It was just a matter of how much energy was consumed. Seeing that his father¡¯s face was no longer as swollen as before, Xu Jun dragged him to the door of the dojo. He had no choice. If he continued to lay down at the door, even if his father did not find it embarrassing, he would be. After watching Xu Jun drag his father to the side, Su Hongcheng clicked his tongue in wonder as he looked at Blackie, which had grown bigger again. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, has your giant panda already advanced to level two?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Well, yes.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, a trace of envy flashed in Su Hongcheng¡¯s eyes. At level two, he could jump two levels to fight a level four beast-type mutant. If it reached level six like him, wouldn¡¯t it be able to ascend to the sky? Although he had long seen the power of these high-quality beasts, Su Hongcheng could not help but be envious every time he saw them. He did not know when he would be able to have a second beast. Su Hongcheng decided that he had to touch Blackie¡¯s head before whipping it this time. ¡°Dad ~¡± Just as Su Hongcheng was thinking of the ¡°correct¡± method to draw beasts, Su Qingqing walked over with Qin Zhilan. ¡°Qingqing, why are you here?¡± Su Qingqing placed Little Flame beside Blackie and looked at Qin Zhilan as she explained, ¡°I brought Dr. Qin over. She also wants to take a look.¡± Qin Zhilan, who was being stared at by Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye at the same time, nodded slightly at them. ¡°Hello, Hall Master Lin.¡± Lin Ye pointed at the Beast Taming Machine behind him. ¡°Doctor Qin, just press that joystick.¡± ¡°However, I can¡¯t guarantee that it will definitely be a poison-type beast.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face that was covered by her hair blushed slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t have to be poisonous.¡± Lin Ye shrugged. He had no choice. The scene of the school doctor absorbing the poison of the Poison Beetle with her palm yesterday had left a deep impression on him. Coincidentally, no students from the back had entered the dojo yet, so Lin Ye simply let his ¡°colleague¡± cut the queue. Qin Zhilan walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine and was about to extend her hand when Su Hongcheng, who was watching the commotion from the side, suddenly called out to her. ¡°Doctor Qin, wait!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Blackie, who was still in the form of an ancient ferocious beast and was hugging and rubbing Little Flame in his arms, and asked Qin Zhilan, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you touch it first before trying?¡± Qin Zhilan was speechless. Su Qingqing also looked at her father, who was a little puzzled. Su Hongcheng, who was a little embarrassed by his subordinates and daughter, wiped his nose awkwardly. ¡°Ahem, well, Blackie is the mascot of the dojo.¡± ¡°Touching will bring good luck.¡± Su Hongcheng could not possibly say that he had heard it from the students outside, right? Lin Ye had already given up resisting. He was wondering if he should let Blackie work in the future. Provide a ¡°head touching service¡±. It was already a mature panda and had to learn to earn bamboo to eat. Seeing Qin Zhilan turn to look at him, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°Feel it.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Qin Zhilan walked to Blackie¡¯s side and slowly stretched out her hand, preparing to touch this guy¡¯s back. After all, Qin Zhilan could not reach Blackie¡¯s head. However, just as she reached out, Blackie suddenly let go of his hand that was rubbing Little Flame until it was all happy with its tongue out. Blackie turned to look at Qin Zhilan behind her. Little Flame, who had fallen, barked indignantly at Blackie¡¯s feet. In the end, he was kicked far away by Blackie. After chasing away the annoying little brother, Blackie hugged Qin Zhilan, who was stunned, and sniffed around Qin Zhilan¡¯s body with its black nose. ¡°Suck ~¡± ¡°Suck, suck ~¡± Seeing this sudden scene, Lin Ye and the Su father and daughter were shocked. At the same time, the two of them looked at Lin Ye with an inexplicable expression. They still remembered the last time Blackie pounced into Bai Tao¡¯s arms like this in the shop. Being looked at by the two of them with such strange gazes, Lin Ye was numb. ¡°No¡­ I, this is really an accident!¡± After explaining palely, Lin Ye hurriedly ran to Blackie¡¯s side and berated, ¡°Blackie! Hurry up and let go, or there won¡¯t be any bamboo to eat!¡± ¡°Yes, yes ~¡± Did she smell good? Was she even edible?! Lin Ye was shocked by Blackie¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Is eating all you know?!¡± After patting Blackie¡¯s back twice, Lin Ye directly put this guy back into the index. Damn, if the students outside saw this, wouldn¡¯t he die on the first day the dojo opened? Fortunately, everyone here was on the same side. Xu Jun was also at the door looking after his father, who was about to challenge the school but was slapped by Blackie and had a concussion. ¡°Yes?¡± Lin Ye suddenly glanced at Qian Fu, who was covering his mouth but looking like he was watching a show. ¡°Curator, I¡­ I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Lin Ye¡¯s old face darkened slightly. He didn¡¯t do anything, alright?! Phew ~ After exhaling, Lin Ye said apologetically to Qin Zhilan, who seemed to have been scared silly, ¡°Doctor Qin, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°That guy¡­ Its brain has been bad since it was young. Seeing that Qin Zhilan was still silent, Lin Ye thought that she was furious, so he had no choice but to use his killing move¡ª ¡°It¡¯s true, Doctor Qin.¡± ¡°Blackie is still young. It¡¯s still a child.¡± ¡°You know that children are insensible¡­¡± Chapter 52 - 52 Owner Lin, You... Even Trade Humans?! 52 Owner Lin, You¡­ Even Trade Humans?! Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°aggrieved¡± voice, Qin Zhilan returned to her senses and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± Although she was frightened just now, However, Blackie¡¯s furry arms were quite comfortable. Moreover, Blackie only hugged her gently and smelled her. It did not do anything else. Seeing that Qin Zhilan was fine, Lin Ye gestured for her to come over and continue drawing beasts. He had already been delayed for a while. Now, many students began to poke their heads in from the door. Walking in front of the machine, Qin Zhilan did not hesitate and directly pressed the joystick. Looking at the rapidly changing screen, Qin Zhilan did not have any thoughts. She simply felt that it was very novel. On the other hand, Su Hongcheng was looking at the screen nervously. Although he was the dean of the Arcana Academy, believing in this kind of metaphysical problem was more or less not good. However, he had been guarding the door previously and did a simple calculation. Ever since the saying that one could improve their luck by touching the curator, the probability of high-quality beasts appearing was indeed higher. Especially Xu Jun and the student who had drawn purple quality. They were simply too convincing. Just as Su Hongcheng was conflicted about this, the image of the Beast Taming Machine in front of Qin Zhilan froze. Looking at the ¡°beast¡± on the screen with a gentle face and a beautiful figure, apart from sharp ears and green hair, it was no different from a human beauty in other places. Su Hongcheng and Su Qingqing were both stunned. Su Qingqing looked at the ¡°person¡± on the screen who looked similar to her and even looked more beautiful than her because of her unique and inhuman temperament. She asked Lin Ye in surprise, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, do you still sell people here?¡± The law-abiding Su Qingqing pointed at the person on the screen, her eyes filled with shock. Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye in confusion. This¡­ was also considered a beast? Qin Zhilan did not say anything. Instead, she looked at the ¡°person¡± on the screen in a daze and sighed silently in her heart. It was really beautiful! It was not just men who liked beautiful women. Women were equally unable to resist such beautiful matters. As for Lin Ye, he looked at the ¡°person¡± information on the screen and gasped. Forest Sprite < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Wood, Poison [Bloodline] Elf King < Level > Advanced level one Revival of All Things, Plant Control, Heart of Life [Overview] Forest elves are the favorites of nature. They love peace and have an extremely high affinity with plants and animals. In the forest, their abilities have greatly increased and they have extremely strong learning, healing, and growth abilities. Lin Ye never expected that the second golden-quality beast after Blackie would actually be drawn by this stupid-looking school doctor in front of him. He originally thought that Xu Jun, this idiot, was already extremely lucky to have drawn the red quality Golden-Scaled Tiger King. In the end, an even more abnormal one actually came. Lin Ye admitted that he was also a little shaken. Was Blackie¡¯s hug really that useful?! ¡°Boss Lin?¡± Hearing Su Qingqing call him, Lin Ye took off the card from the Beast Taming Machine. However, Lin Ye did not immediately summon the forest sprite. Because¡ª The price given by the system for this thing was¡­ 50 million credits! If he sold it, it would directly be half of the sales mission. However, the problem was, could this silly school doctor in front of him afford it? While sizing up Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye glanced at Su Hongcheng, who had been looking at the ¡°forest elf¡± card in his hand. He immediately had an idea. ¡°Ahem, um, Doctor Qin ~¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Before the deal, I want to ask you a question.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Curator, please speak.¡± ¡°Um¡­ How much is your monthly salary?¡± A trace of doubt flashed in Qin Zhilan¡¯s big eyes that were covered by her hair. However, she still said truthfully, ¡°30,000 a month, as well as the allowance of the Mutant Association and the Human Federation, a total of 50,000 yuan.¡± Damn! When Lin Ye transmigrated, he had compared it. The purchasing power of credits was equivalent to the RMB in his previous life. In other words, Qin Zhilan, this silly school doctor, was also a rich girl who earned 50,000 yuan a month? However, this bit of money was still a drop in the bucket compared to the price of the forest elves. Therefore, Lin Ye continued to carry out his plan. Looking at Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye shook his head regretfully. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. This is a beast of a special race. The price is a little expensive.¡± ¡°Looks like you have to get Dean Su to increase your salary.¡± Qin Zhilan did not expect this outcome. A trace of reluctance appeared on her face that was covered by her hair. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Doctor Lin, I¡­ I still have two million credits in savings. Is that enough?¡± While Lin Ye was surprised by the thickness of this little rich woman¡¯s wallet, he still shook his head regretfully. Seeing Lin Ye shake his head, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. The girl on the screen looked too beautiful. Finally, Su Hongcheng could not stand it anymore and could not help but ask, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, is that girl really a beast?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s from the elf race.¡± ¡°Elves?¡± Seeing that the three of them were all dumbfounded, Lin Ye could not be bothered to explain and directly said in general, ¡°It¡¯s a very special humanoid race.¡± Su Hongcheng did not dwell on the race. Instead, he directly asked what he was most concerned about. ¡°Then¡­ What quality is she? Red?¡± After all, if she couldn¡¯t even afford it with two million yuan in savings, Lin Ye must be selling it for five million yuan or more for red-quality beasts. In the end, he saw Lin Ye shake his head again. Seeing this, Su Hongcheng¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. Looking at the rather subtle expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Su Hongcheng could not remain calm. ¡°Gold?!¡± ¡°Yes, golden.¡± Hearing Lin Ye admit it, Su Hongcheng took a deep breath. ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Lin Ye spread his fingers. ¡°50 million.¡± Hearing this price, Su Hongcheng was not surprised at all. This was a gold-quality beast! His daughter, Su Qingqing, was already so powerful with a 500,000 yuan husky. What would that golden one look like? Could Boss Lin¡¯s Blackie be of golden quality? Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and asked curiously, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, is Blackie¡­ golden quality?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Yes, it was also the beast with the ¡°worst¡± talent in his hands so far. The nine-tailed fox, Little Tanuki, and the dojo¡¯s guardian divine beast, the Fire Phoenix, were both seven-colored. ¡°Buy it!¡± ¡°You have to buy it!¡± ¡°Doctor Qin, the academy will help you pay for this!¡± With Blackie as a reference for his strength, Su Hongcheng immediately made up his mind. Qin Zhilan was speechless. ¡°Dean, Dean Su, this won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Of course! Why not?!¡± Chapter 53 - 53 Forest Sprite 53 Forest Sprite Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, although Lin Ye¡¯s expression was extremely calm, he was already thinking about how to arrange this money. Yes, buy a higher-level recliner. After completing this sales mission, he should be able to mess around for a while. Then, he would buy a pile of crystal cores for these little guys to store. Although the system now had the evolution section, it could only be activated when the beast reached level three. While Lin Yechang was thinking about this, Qin Zhilan and Su Hongcheng had already fought several rounds over whether to buy it or not. In the end, Qin Zhilan was reluctantly agreeing with the old fox Su Hongcheng on the basis of ¡°work budget¡±. It was just that she was a little too honest. Otherwise, many people would agree. In fact, it was not impossible to directly run after obtaining the beast. However, since Su Hongcheng dared to do this, he should have his own considerations. Lin Ye could not be bothered to waste his breath. In any case, he had already sold his beasts. Didn¡¯t he see that the lender, Qian Fu, was already drooling with envy? If not for the fact that he was not qualified to interrupt, he would have displayed the Qian family¡¯s wealth. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, we¡¯ll buy it.¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng¡¯s rather certain expression and nodded with a smile. ¡°Dean Su, I won¡¯t say anything else. Later, you can let Doctor Qin see her ability. I think you¡¯ll definitely think that this 50 million is worth it.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Hongcheng became even more curious about the ¡°girl¡± on the screen. Lin Ye casually waved his hand. A ¡°girl¡± about 1.6 meters tall appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. Her light green hair draped over her shoulders like a waterfall, and her emerald green eyes were like gems, especially eye-catching. Her pointed ears poked out from her emerald green hair, making her look a little playful. Her fair face could even faintly glow under the contrast of the green hair on both sides. With her arms crossed and hanging in front of her, this forest elf looked at Lin Ye timidly with her big emerald green eyes. Gulp ~ The sound of someone swallowing could be heard. Everyone immediately looked in the direction of the sound. It was Qian Fu who made the sound. Facing such a beautiful and different ¡°girl¡±, he, the little fatty, was instantly captured. At this moment, he was looking at the forest elf in a daze. ¡°Ahem ~¡± Su Hongcheng coughed heavily. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Qian Fu, who had been woken up, immediately reacted. He had definitely made a fool of himself just now. Then, he thought that since he was already socially dead, why not die more thoroughly? He simply admitted his mistake and asked Lin Ye, ¡°Curator, then¡­ are there still such beasts for sale? I can pay more!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, it¡¯s really too beautiful!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even more beautiful than Su Qingqing!¡± Hearing this, Su Qingqing immediately pouted. Su Hongcheng also did not expect his popular daughter to ¡°lose¡± to a beast today. However, he was happy to see this situation. After all, no father wanted those ¡°Ironback Pigs¡± outside to think about their little cabbage. Lin Ye could not help but give this little fatty a thumbs up in his heart. He was a role model ~ To say that another girl was beautiful in front of a girl was a classic example of not being familiar with ¡°EQ¡±. However, he did not completely dispel Qian Fu¡¯s thoughts. He only said, ¡°Yes, there will be a chance in the future, but definitely not now.¡± Qian Fu nodded and then looked at the forest elf. Seeing that his academy¡¯s students were still embarrassing themselves, Su Hongcheng immediately took out his communicator and transferred the money to Lin Ye. He really wanted to know all about this ¡°girl¡± now. After the credits were transferred, Lin Ye looked at the beautiful Forest Elf in front of him and pointed at Qin Zhilan in front. ¡°Go to this sister¡¯s place. You have to help her well in the future ~¡± The forest elf widened her eyes and looked at Qin Zhilan, then at Lin Ye. Then, she rubbed her fair and glowing face against Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder like a kitten before walking to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side. Lin Ye was also confused by the Forest Sprite¡¯s actions. Seeing Su Hongcheng and Su Qingqing looking at him strangely, he could only brace himself and explain, ¡°Well, these beasts are naturally closer to me.¡± The two of them nodded and did not ask further. It was mainly because this beast was really stunning. Just as the forest elf walked to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side, Xu Jun¡¯s voice came from the entrance of the dojo. ¡°Dad, are you feeling better? Do you want to rest¡­ Uh¡­¡± Xu Jun, who was supporting his father and preparing to apologize to Lin Ye, happened to see the forest elf. Halfway through his sentence, he directly stopped. The expression on his face was the same as before. Lin Ye was puzzled. This forest elf did not have any charm skills! Why did it feel even more seductive than a proper ¡°vixen¡± like Little Tanuki? Um, thinking of Little Tanuki, who only knew how to whine and fight the Fire Phoenix now, Lin Ye immediately gave up on comparing the two. The forest elf had indeed won completely. Only Lin Ye was ¡°experienced¡± in his previous life. The ¡°Animation Area¡± and ¡°cosplay Area¡± of some websites had increased his knowledge. Therefore, although she was stunning, he was not as stupid as these two young men. ¡°Alright, stop looking.¡± After handing a Beast Taming index to Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye gestured for Su Qingqing to teach her how to use it. As for himself, he put away the smile on his face and looked at the Xu father and son. Xu Jun, who was woken up by Lin Ye, hurriedly looked at him apologetically. ¡°Curator, I¡¯m sorry. My father¡­¡± Before Xu Jun could finish, his father interrupted him. ¡°Hall Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Previously, I was blind and said something to offend you.¡± ¡°Please sell that beast to Jun¡¯er.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you the five million yuan I promised previously immediately.¡± The left side of Xu Jin¡¯s face was still a little swollen, so he could not speak properly. However, his words could not be more sincere. Hearing this, Lin Ye pursed his lips slightly. What was he doing earlier? He only found out after being beaten up. However, he did not make things difficult for Xu Jun. Although this young man was a little rash, he was much better than his father. Yes, very stable! Even if he had overestimated himself and challenged him yesterday, he had given him enough respect. ¡°He can take the beast.¡± ¡°But forget about the five million.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack that money.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you appear in the dojo in the future. Let¡¯s do that then ~¡± Yes, he had just received 50 million yuan. He was indeed unyielding. After handing the card of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King and a Beast Taming Illustration to Xu Jun, Lin Ye waved his hand to indicate that they could leave. In a while, Qin Zhilan still had to reveal the skills of the Forest Sprite. Such a relatively private thing could not be heard. Chapter 54 - 54 Resurrection 54 Resurrection Xu Jin, who had been directly rejected by Lin Ye and blacklisted, felt a little regretful. Strictly speaking, he should have started to regret it the moment he fought Blackie and the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. After all, at level one and two, they could already resist the physical strength of a level four beast-type mutant. His strength was not inferior at all. Xu Jin believed. If that bear was at level four like him, his head should have been shattered. Thinking of this, Xu Jin suddenly wanted to slap the other half of his face. Damn it! Why was he so despicable?! Coupled with the fact that that person¡¯s ¡°beast¡± also looked very high-level, it intensified the regret in Xu Jin¡¯s heart. ¡°Dad?¡± Xu Jin, who had been woken up by his son, smiled apologetically at Lin Ye in front of him. Then, after paying, he watched helplessly as his son walked out with the golden tiger that had just left a bloody mark on his chest. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you glory today!¡± Looking at the extremely smug Xu Jun, Xu Jin grinned and resisted the urge to hit his f*cking son on the head. Xu Jin followed Xu Jun out without saying a word. Seeing Xu Jun take the lead and bring out his extremely eye-catching golden tiger, the students at the door were stunned. The timid ones could not help but take a few steps back. ¡°F*ck! Such a huge tiger?!¡± ¡°Damn it, what right does Dumbo Xu have?¡± ¡°Damn, I got the green one. Why is his golden?!¡± ¡°Correction, it¡¯s a red quality golden tiger.¡± A student who had bought the Beast Taming Illustration looked at the information identified on the Illustration and could not help but be surprised. ¡°Damn, why is Xu Jun a high level one as soon as he comes out?¡± ¡°Damn it, it must be insider trading!¡± ¡°Is there a possibility that the higher the quality, the higher the initial level?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m jealous. Boohoo!¡± At the back of the crowd, Guo Yuankai, who was riding the Ironback Pig King and carrying the Thunder Falcon on his shoulder, was facing off. In the end, when they saw Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King come out, their beasts became nervous at the same time. The Thunder Falcon was fine. After all, they were airborne units. Although it was frightened by the Tiger King¡¯s pressure, it only flapped its wings twice. However, the Ironback Pig King was different. As Xu Jun brought him closer and closer, the Pig King under Bei Yun¡¯s butt kept retreating. It even snorted from time to time, sounding like a threat¡ª ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± The Golden-Scaled Tiger King beside Xu Jun also discovered this big pig. It also sensed traces of the aura of the royal family from this guy. Logically speaking, the atmosphere between the two kings of their races should be like ¡°a storm is coming¡±. However, one of these two races was a tiger and the other was a pig¡­ They were all kings, but the difference was a little huge. ¡°Roar!¡± After a tiger roar, the students who had wanted to surround Xu Jun and take a look were directly frightened and ran quickly. The feeling of the Ironback Pig King facing the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was even stronger. Therefore, it could not help but soften its four pig trotters¡ª Dong ~ Looking at the ¡°kneeling¡± Ironback Pig King, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King snorted. Then, it looked away and began to look at the other beasts. Facing the pressure of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, all the beasts outside were especially afraid. Seeing his beast suppress everyone as soon as it came out, Xu Jun was so happy that his mouth was about to reach his ears. Awesome! It was too satisfying! That slap yesterday was really worth it! ¡°How¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I told you that my beast would definitely be the most awesome!¡± Touching the Tiger King¡¯s big head, Xu Jun wanted to pretend to be cool again, but another sharp cry sounded from the window on the second floor of the dojo. The Thunder Falcon, who was already nervous on Guo Yuankai¡¯s shoulder, rolled its eyes and directly fell off his shoulder when it heard this even higher cry again. The originally incomparably arrogant Tiger King immediately whimpered when it heard the Fire Phoenix¡¯s cry. Its ears also curled back and became like a cat¡¯s ears. The entire tiger¡¯s aura instantly changed from a domineering tiger king to a docile orange. The Tiger King¡¯s sudden change also made the smile on Xu Jun¡¯s face freeze slightly. However, thinking of the incomparably powerful Blackie of the Curator, Xu Jun did not dare to have any rash thoughts. He did not want to see how powerful the curator¡¯s ¡°chicken¡± that did not look like a chicken was. It was better to leave it for the fated person. At the same time. In the dojo, Qin Zhilan also carefully read the information of the forest sprite on the index. Because there was no one else present other than Qian Fu, Qin Zhilan spoke softly. Seeing this, the lender, Qian Fu, wanted to hear this ¡°confidential¡± news, but for the sake of his great business of making money, he held back. Looking at Su Hongcheng¡¯s expectant gaze, Qin Zhilan said, ¡°She¡¯s a forest elf. Her attributes are¡­¡± Hearing that Qin Zhilan was about to start with the name, Su Hongcheng smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Qin, there¡¯s no need to say anything else.¡± He pointed at the index on his wrist and explained, ¡°The index can see all the skills and information other than the overview of other beasts.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded in understanding. ¡°She has three skills.¡± ¡°The first is called Revival of All Things. It¡¯s a group healing skill that can heal certain injuries within a range. ¡°The second is called Plant Control. It can control plants and make them produce poison. Hearing the first two abilities, Su Hongcheng frowned slightly. This¡­ did not sound worth it! He could not help but look at the calm Lin Ye and mutter in his heart. However, Su Hongcheng was very calm and gestured for Qin Zhilan to continue. ¡°The¡­ the last one is called the Heart of Life.¡± ¡°This is a kind of fruit. After eating it, it can revive people after they die.¡± Su Hongcheng: ???!!! ¡°What did you say?!¡± Hearing such a ¡°simple¡± description from Qin Zhilan¡¯s mouth, Su Hongcheng could no longer remain calm. ¡°Can¡­ can it really revive people from the dead?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. Su Hongcheng took a few deep breaths, but the excitement in his heart could not be relieved. This, this was revival! He knew how many mutants were looking for such an ability. However, over the years, let alone a small city like Jiangzhou¡­ Even in the largest city of the Human Alliance, no one had heard of anyone with such a superpower. Seeing that Su Hongcheng was so excited that he was trembling, Qin Zhilan could not help but break out the bad news. ¡°Well, Dean Su, it can only bear one Heart of Life fruit a year.¡± Su Hongcheng waved his hand indifferently. ¡°One per year it is.¡± ¡°This matter is only known to the four of us. Qingqing, remember not to spread it!¡± Chapter 55 - 55 The First Unofficial and Unofficial Beast Battle! 55 The First Unofficial and Unofficial Beast Battle! Facing Su Hongcheng¡¯s instructions, Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan nodded. No matter what, the ability to revive was an existence that everyone yearned for. Even if the forest elf could only have one Heart of Life fruit a year. However, this was also enough to make people go crazy. After all, no matter how powerful a mutant was, they only had one life. If these people knew that Qin Zhilan¡¯s forest elf had the ability to revive, they would definitely choose to take the risk. At that time, be it for sale or for his own use, it would be a huge fortune. Not to mention others, even Su Hongcheng himself was very envious. At the same time, he was also wondering if he should use the Heart of Life Fruit at the right time. Perhaps it could bring some benefits to the academy. Yes, after all, the Forest Sprite was considered half of the academy¡¯s property ~ Thinking of this, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye even more differently. He felt that he had already thought highly of Lin Ye¡¯s beasts previously. However, after knowing the skills of the Forest Sprite, Su Hongcheng had to admit that he lacked imagination. Thinking of this, he suddenly recalled the rumor among the students when he came this morning. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, do you¡­ really have a beast like a dragon here?¡± Seeing that Su Hongcheng was asking so seriously and that the two of them could be considered comrades in arms, Lin Ye smiled and chose to tell him the truth¡ª ¡°No.¡± Su Hongcheng was speechless. What are you laughing at? When he saw the smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face, he thought that Lin Ye would say yes! Seeing Su Hongcheng¡¯s disappointed expression, Lin Ye did not say anything. Even if they were comrades, they had to have some privacy, right? Dragons were considered ¡°strategic resources¡± by the system. Just like the Fire Phoenix. In the end, it usually appeared in the form of a guardian divine beast of the dojo. After leaving the dojo, their abilities would be weakened to a certain extent. Of course, there were definitely dragon-type beasts. Moreover, it could also be extracted. Therefore, in order to let Old Su pay more attention to the dojo and beasts, Lin Ye said, ¡°There are no real dragons, but there are still dragon-type beasts.¡± Su Hongcheng was immediately overjoyed when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°If we can nurture them, we might really be able to kill our way out.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye shrugged. He discovered that Su Hongcheng was very persistent about ¡°killing his way out¡±. However, Lin Ye did not mind letting humans have more living space while popularizing beasts. After all, it was still beneficial to him in the end. After communicating with Su Hongcheng, Lin Ye began the subsequent beast extraction journey. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. However, he had only gone through 60 to 70 people. Other than thinking about it for a long time, there was also the delay just now. Xu Jun¡¯s father and Qin Zhilan¡¯s forest sprite spent a lot of time. Fortunately, the students outside were also happy to wait. Especially after seeing the high-quality beasts of Xu Jun, Guo Yuankai, and the others, all of them were restless and happy. After all, as they progressed, they discovered that the frequency of the appearance of the Ironback Pig, the Wind Sparrow, and the Green Carp, the three ¡°acknowledged¡± weakest beasts, had become much lower. Although white-quality beasts still appeared, However, at least it had changed, right? For example, the man and woman who walked out now. Behind the boy was a¡­ tauren who was 70% similar to the oasis tauren from before. Compared to the Oasis Tauren, this Tauren¡¯s physique was slightly worse. Its skin was also dark and not green. The muscles all over his body looked like they could surpass those fitness trainers. The girl was hugging a rabbit with red fur all over its body. Seeing the two of them come out, the ¡°Beast Tamers¡± in front who already had the Beast Taming Illustration subconsciously used the Illustration to identify their beasts. Although he could not see the skills and overview, it was still necessary to see the name and quality ~ As it was relatively eye-catching, everyone first looked at the Tauren¡¯s information. Berserk Tauren [Quality] White [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level one [Skill] *** [Overview]*** A boy with an Ironback Pig by his feet looked at the information of the burly tauren and felt uncomfortable. He muttered, ¡°Damn it, they¡¯re both white quality. Why is this guy¡¯s a berserk tauren and mine an Ironback Pig?¡± A student at the side came over to comfort the boy kindly. ¡°Take it easy. Mine is only a purple swamp toad.¡± The boy was speechless. ¡°Get lost!¡± The girls¡¯ focus was on the red rabbit. After all, the rabbit was so spicy and cute. It would definitely be delicious to roast it and add some cumin, right? Seeing another Tauren beast appear, the student who had just obtained the Oasis Tauren walked over excitedly. ¡°Hey, man, my name is Ding Zhi.¡± ¡°The beasts are also taurens. Why don¡¯t we go over there and fight?¡± The boy who had just come out looked at the green looking tauren in front of him who was one size smaller than him and hesitated slightly. He knew that this Tauren was a blue-quality subdued beast. His level and skills were naturally inferior. Seeing that the boy was still hesitating, Ding Zhi immediately added, ¡°How about this? If I win, I¡¯ll give you 500 credits as your appearance fee.¡± ¡°If I lose, I¡¯ll directly give you 1,000 credits, okay?¡± This was a common method used by the students of the academy when they fought. When the boy heard Ding Zhi¡¯s words, his eyes lit up slightly. 1,000 credits was not a lot, but if he won, he would be freeloading on his beast. Taking ten thousand steps back, losing was not a loss. He immediately nodded and agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that the boy had agreed, Ding Zhi immediately clapped his hands happily. ¡°Wuhu ~¡± ¡°Great, what¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s exchange contact information!¡± The boy nodded. ¡°Strength-type mutant, Zhuge Qing.¡± After Ding Zhi added Zhuge Qing, he immediately pointed at the large empty space outside the dojo and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re at the door, don¡¯t attract the curator¡¯s chicken later.¡± Zhuge Qing: ¡°Sure.¡± When the girl beside him saw that Zhuge Qing was going to fight, she immediately followed with the rabbit. The onlookers were also extremely excited. This was the first serious battle between Beast Tamers! Although it was unofficial and informal, it was definitely the first round! Immediately, the students with beasts also walked towards the empty space. Seeing this, Xu Jun looked at Bei Yun, who had finally made the Ironback Pig King stand up, and smiled. ¡°Bei Yun, why don¡¯t¡­ we fight first? Didn¡¯t you clamor to compete with me just now? Moreover, we can¡¯t let others steal the limelight, right?¡± Hearing this, Bei Yun, who was riding a pig, directly turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I just like to watch the show!¡± Bei Yun comforted himself in his heart and patted the Pig King¡¯s butt to make it run faster. Chapter 56 - 56 Beast Tamer Death, Beast Tide? 56 Beast Tamer Death, Beast Tide? In the open space hundreds of meters away from the dojo, two earth-type mutants had already temporarily made an open space the size of a basketball court as an arena. Ding Zhi and Zhuge Qing walked onto the temporary arena one after another. The two taurens also followed behind their respective masters. Just as he went on stage, Bei Yun, who was riding the pig at the front, shouted on the pig¡¯s back, ¡°The first Beast Tamer Competition of the Esper Academy¡ªFirst round!¡± ¡°Blue quality Oasis Tauren versus white quality berserk Tauren!¡± ¡°If you have money, support with money. If you don¡¯t, just show up and show support!¡± Looking at Bei Yun shouting, the dozens of students present were also a little excited by him. This was a battle between beasts! Just thinking about it was exciting! However, no one opened any bets. Even Bei Yun, who had always liked to join in the fun, was only a guest judge. After all, in their limited understanding of beasts, high-quality beasts would definitely be stronger. On the arena, hearing the commotion below the stage, Ding Zhi waved at his Oasis Tauren. ¡°Go, hit it directly!¡± ¡°Moo ~¡± After the Oasis Tauren responded, he directly rushed towards the other party. Zhuge Qing looked at the Oasis Tauren charging over and also gave the order. ¡°Go up and test it first. If you feel that you¡¯re not its match, immediately activate Berserk.¡± As a person who liked to plan before acting, Zhuge Qing was like a boxing coach who was still arranging tactics. The berserk tauren looked at its master, who was reminding it in front of it, and its bell-like bull eyes widened. Then, he tilted his head slightly and looked at Zhuge Qing in confusion. ¡°Moo?¡± Seeing this, Zhuge Qing immediately went numb. ¡°Can¡­ Can you understand what I mean?¡± The berserk Tauren nodded affirmatively. ¡°Moo!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Moo ~¡± Seeing this, Zhuge Qing did not say anything else and gestured for this guy to attack as well. After receiving Zhuge Qing¡¯s instructions to attack, The berserk Tauren clenched his fists and slammed his hands on the ground. Zhuge Qing jumped up from the shock. ¡°Damn!?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to go berserk now!¡± Unfortunately, the berserk Tauren with red eyes had already rushed out. After activating Berserk, its speed was much faster than the Oasis Tauren. It suddenly rushed in front of the ¡°green species¡± that was a head shorter than it and directly raised its hand to punch. The Oasis Tauren had just punched when the other party¡¯s big black fist landed on its face. Bang ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! After taking a few consecutive left and right hooks, the berserk Tauren punched the unguarded stomach of the Oasis Tauren. Bang! Looking at its kind lying on the ground while holding its stomach, the berserk tauren clenched its fists and roared at the sky. ¡°Moo!!!¡± A second ago, Zhuge Qing was still immersed in the Tauren¡¯s unreasonable comprehension ability when she saw that the other party had already been beaten down. For a moment, he did not even know if he should be angry or happy. Ding Zhichun, who was standing opposite him, was dumbfounded. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Bro! You¡¯re a blue quality cow!¡± ¡°Why was he defeated in a single move?¡± This scene also stunned the students who were joining in the fun. They had expected a crushing situation, but they did not expect it to be a crushing one! A white-quality beast instantly killed a blue-quality beast? ¡°Hey, Ding Zhi, can you do it or not? If you don¡¯t know how to use your beast then give it to me!¡± ¡°Damn, is this bull so strong?¡± ¡°Then why does Ding Zhi¡¯s cow look like trash?¡± On the stage, Ding Zhi could not help but say stubbornly when he heard the mockery below the stage, ¡°Then¡­ this is actually a support cow! A cow that can heal people, do you know?¡± ¡°Support cow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Its ability is healing. As a support beast¡­ Can this be considered a loss?¡± Then, there was a series of incomprehensible words, such as ¡°not prepared¡± and ¡°sneak attack¡±, which made the people below the stage laugh. Ding Zhi did not lose face for nothing. At the very least, it provided everyone with an idea. White-quality beasts didn¡¯t seem to be as weak as they looked. Many students who had a pet from the three families had already begun to look at their beasts thoughtfully. Perhaps¡­ their beasts could do it too?! In the dojo, Lin Ye was still selling. Qin Zhilan and Su Qingqing pulled the forest elf to the second floor of the dojo. Lin Ye looked at them as if they were preparing to teach the forest elves to speak. ¡°Curator, where¡¯s your panda?¡± Looking at the hopeful student in front of him, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You have to believe in science.¡± ¡°Blackie is going to sleep. Just go.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the two students who entered this time were a little disappointed. Fortunately, this matter was no longer a secret, so they did not spend money. Otherwise, the student selling information would have to be arranged. Just as Lin Ye finished speaking and indicated that the two students could draw on their own, he suddenly heard a system notification. [Detected the death of a beast. Host, please take note.] Death?! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± [The deaths are from four Ironback Pigs. Host, please investigate the reason yourself.] Hearing the system say that it was four Ironback Pigs, Lin Ye immediately thought of Hong Zhijun and the others that night. They seemed to have drawn four Ironback Pigs and a combat bear. What caused these Ironback Pigs to die? He remembered that Yang Wei had said that Hong Zhijun was stationed outside the city. Didn¡¯t that mean that something had happened outside the city? Looking at Su Hongcheng standing at the side, Lin Ye handed the beast card to the two students and walked over to ask, ¡°Dean Su, what¡¯s the situation outside the city?¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye¡¯s question, he thought that he was just suddenly curious and replied, ¡°What else can it be? There are groups of mutated beasts and polluters everywhere.¡± ¡°The further away from the city, the greater the number of mutated beasts and pollution. They are also stronger.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding and casually continued to ask, ¡°Then where are Vice Commander Hong and the others usually stationed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually within a kilometer or two of the city.¡± Lin Ye frowned and said in surprise, ¡°One or two kilometers? Has the range of human activity been reduced so much?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°There are no restrictions on small troops, but a large team like the garrison can¡¯t go far outside the city. ¡°If we¡¯re surrounded by mutated beasts, it¡¯s useless no matter how many people we have.¡± Lin Ye was about to say something when he saw Su Hongcheng pick up the communicator. As soon as the call was connected, a slightly flustered voice sounded. ¡°Dean, the beast tide has erupted!¡± Su Hongcheng frowned. ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s only August!¡± ¡°We just received the army¡¯s notice. It¡¯s definitely not fake!¡± Chapter 57 - 57 Backing Off 57 Backing Off ¡°Beast tide?¡± Hearing the person¡¯s words on the communicator, Lin Ye suddenly became worried about Hong Zhijun¡¯s situation. Four Ironback Pigs had already died. ¡°What¡¯s the scale?¡± In the end, Su Hongcheng was still a big shot. Although he looked at it nervously when he suddenly heard about the beast tide, he quickly calmed down. After fighting mutated beasts for so many years, humans still had this bit of experience. The beast tide that appeared at this time should not be as large as in the past. The answer on the other end of the communicator confirmed Su Hongcheng¡¯s guess. ¡°The army sent word that there are three burrowing worms.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a follow-up. They¡¯re sending people over to support now. There¡¯s a regiment stationed there.¡± Hearing the person on the other end of the communicator say that there were only three burrowing worms, Lin Ye saw Su Hongcheng clearly heave a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°According to the usual practice, we¡¯ll send men or materials when we should. ¡°Also, can you specify that it¡¯s a small-scale beast tide and not a big one in the future?¡± When the person on the other end of the communicator heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s ¡°reprimand¡±, he hurriedly agreed. After hanging up the communicator, Su Hongcheng saw Lin Ye looking at him strangely and hurriedly made up for it. ¡°Ahem, as a newbie, I still don¡¯t understand ~¡± Lin Ye smiled at Su Hongcheng and asked curiously, ¡°How large is the beast tide of three Earth burrowing worms? One to two thousand?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head. ¡°There are at least thirty to fifty thousand mutated beasts and even a considerable number of polluters.¡± ¡°30,000 to 50,000?!¡± Lin Ye was surprised by this number. Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Only more, not less.¡± ¡°How many people does that regiment have?¡± ¡°About two thousand.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Two thousand against thirty to fifty thousand? ¡ª- Outside Jiangzhou City, Hong Zhijun¡¯s clothes had already become even worse than the damaged version. The army had to call him an expert when they saw this. After transforming, the furry man punched a gorilla that was charging at his face to death and looked at the combat bear beside him. Although it was only level one and was much weaker than him, that set of ¡°fist techniques¡± still beat the level three gorilla until it could not fight back. As the owner of the combat bear, Chen Fei looked at the combat bear that was showing its might and was already numb. Originally, the four Ironback Pigs were with the combat bear. When facing those mostly level one monkeys, the Ironback Pigs could still rely on the iron armor on their backs to be the front line. After all, it could even block the bone spikes of the Bone Spur Tiger from before. However, as more and more mutated beasts rushed out, coupled with the fact that there were some polluters and other mutated beasts mixed in, the limitation of the Ironback Pig that could only resist the super strong defense on its back became obvious. Those blood wolves directly swarmed forward and bit the Ironback Pig¡¯s neck or stomach. In less than half a minute, they were all eaten. Fortunately, the combat bear was brave enough. Ordinary three to five blood wolves could not approach. In addition, there was still the White Jade Butterfly flying on Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder. The Encouragement Halo and Healing Halo had always been cast on the surrounding people and combat bears, allowing them to last until now. However, everyone was already at the end of their rope. There were less than 800 of the army¡¯s 2,000 people left, and this was under the situation of relying on various fortifications to fight and retreat. ¡°Vice Commander! There¡¯s a polluter!¡± A soldier had just reminded Hong Zhijun. However, as soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow flashed past and he could only hold his throat and collapse weakly. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhijun, who was bathed in the encouraging halo, suddenly rushed towards the black shadow. The fist that was suffused with an energy halo was blocked by a pair of sharp claws. Compared to the polluter who appeared in Linye¡¯s shop that night, the one in front of Hong Zhijun was clearly much more dangerous. The bandages all over his body were blood-red, unlike the one that only oozed blood from the bandage the other day. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°The smell of a human expert.¡± ¡°You must be delicious!¡± Hearing the words of the blood-red polluter in front of him, Hong Zhijun frowned slightly. In terms of strength, this guy¡¯s level was not lower than his. Then, he raised his hand and punched again. After a few consecutive punches and claws, Hong Zhijun looked at the two additional claw marks on his body and became even more anxious. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the support team here yet?¡± Fortunately, there was the White Jade Butterfly. The little guy flapped its wings on Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder and emitted a white light. A few seconds later, the additional claw marks on Hong Zhijun¡¯s body completely healed. The polluter opposite him watched this scene and his blood-red eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Human, what¡¯s that bug?¡± Hong Zhijun ignored the polluter and clenched his fists, preparing to rush forward again. He was prepared to exhaust this thing to death today. Seeing this, the polluter also guessed Hong Zhijun¡¯s plan. He retracted his claws slightly and prepared to find an opportunity to deal with the worm first. Of course. It would be best if they could capture him alive. In the end, just as the two of them were about to fight, a long wolf howl sounded throughout the battlefield. After the main blood wolf pack of the beast tide heard the wolf howl, they immediately ran towards the entrance of the worm like an army. Seeing this, the monkeys and gorillas also began to retreat. Seeing this, the polluter who was confronting Hong Zhijun licked the blood on his claws and left the battlefield in a flash. Soon, only corpses and mutated beasts without any intelligence were left. Seeing these mutated beasts retreat, Hong Zhijun could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Although he could indeed still fight, if he delayed any longer, his troops would be gone. ¡°Vice Commander, reinforcements are here!¡± As the atmosphere group on the battlefield, Chen Fei saw a convoy speeding over from afar. His face immediately revealed the joy of surviving a calamity. Just now, he really thought that he was going to die here. After all, no matter how powerful Hong Zhijun was alone, he was only a beast-type mutant. It was impossible for them to protect him while fighting. Fortunately, there was a combat bear. Of course, the White Jade Butterfly was also an existence that could not be ignored. If not for the White Jade Butterfly, the combat bear would have long bled to death. After Chen Fei, who had been highly nervous, relaxed, he directly sat on the ground. Seeing this, the combat bear at the side felt that its master had embarrassed it and immediately bared its teeth at Chen Fei. ¡°Roar!¡± Chen Fei, who had just been taught a lesson by his beast, had no choice but to stand up again. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll get up now!¡± Roar ~ ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely practice when I get back, okay?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you protect me next time!¡± Hong Zhijun looked at Chen Fei, who had been taught like a grandson by his beast, and the expression on his face softened a lot. Looking at the White Jade Butterfly lying on his shoulder and looking a little dispirited, Hong Zhijun sighed with emotion. This time, he owed Shop Owner Lin a big favor. If not for this White Jade Butterfly, he would not have been able to hold on until reinforcements arrived. Chapter 58 - 58 Completing Half the Mission 58 Completing Half the Mission When Lin Ye saw Hong Zhijun again, he was more or less confused when he looked at the top of his body that was only left with strips of cloth and the brand new pants on his lower body. Hong Zhijun was sizing up the entire dojo. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, your place is really not bad.¡± He looked at the arena and smiled. ¡°Are we still organizing beast taming competitions in the future?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll have to trouble Vice Commander Hong to support me when the time comes.¡± Hong Zhijun waved his hand. ¡°Sure, sure. Even if you didn¡¯t call me, I would still have come.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. I want to ask you if you can arrange for the soldiers under me after the students at the entrance buy it later?¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng and looked at him inquiringly. What if Old Su also promised the students outside the bushes? Su Hongcheng smiled, indicating that Lin Ye could make any arrangements. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you can decide for yourself. ¡°I¡¯ve already told the students that there are only 200 people in line a day.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Then, Deputy Commander Hong, how many people do you have?¡± Hearing this question, Hong Zhijun pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡°800 more.¡± Hearing this number, Lin Ye did not feel anything at first, but Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression was slightly ugly. Then, Lin Ye also reacted. Previously, he had just learned from Su Hongcheng that there were two thousand people in a team. In the end, there were only 800 people left¡­ ¡°Um, my condolences.¡± Hong Zhijun waved his hand and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just uncomfortable for a while.¡± ¡°After leading these soldiers for so many years, I¡¯m already used to such things. ¡°I¡¯ve seen too many deaths, so I¡¯m numb to it. I¡¯m even glad that I can have such sad feelings.¡± ¡°This means that I¡¯m still alone and haven¡¯t become like those guys outside. I¡¯m not someone who has lost my mind and only know how to kill. After expressing his emotions slightly, Hong Zhijun smiled. ¡°Alright, alright. After all, this is our mission.¡± ¡°Moreover, if not for your beast, Shop Owner Lin, our losses today would definitely be even greater. I might not even be able to return.¡± Lin Ye tilted his head in confusion. ¡°Is it that exaggerated?¡± Hong Zhijun looked at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all.¡± After describing the performance of the White Jade Butterfly and the combat bear on the battlefield, Lin Ye finally understood why Hong Zhijun said that it was not an exaggeration. Especially the White Jade Butterfly. The Encouragement Halo was a group buff that could increase morale, while the Healing Halo was a group buff for healing. It was equivalent to when they were in a team fight, the warriors in the front row had a healer at the back. As for the combat bear¡­ this green-quality beast really surprised Lin Ye. Facing many blood wolves and level three gorillas of the same level, he could actually temporarily rely on combat techniques to gain the upper hand. In the end, Hong Zhijun revealed a regretful expression. ¡°It¡¯s just a pity about those four pigs. The defense of the armor on their backs is indeed shocking.¡± ¡°It was still a little difficult to resist the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s attack last time, but when facing those monkeys¡¯ rods, hitting their backs was not painful at all.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not agile enough. After being surrounded by the Blood Wolves, I couldn¡¯t help them.¡± At the side, Qian Fu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when he heard Hong Zhijun, a big shot who had just come from the battlefield, talk about the ¡°after-sales experience¡±. In order to prevent himself from forgetting, he began to record on his communicator. Yes, he would use the title ¡°The correct way to counter the Ironback Pig¡± in a while. If this was placed on the paid forum section of the Forum Academy Forum, it should be able to sell a lot, right? Hiss, why don¡¯t I ask the curator again and see if there are any ¡°strategies¡± for other beasts? Lin Ye still did not know that the little fatty who was lending money at the side had already set his sights on him. He looked at Hong Zhijun and said, ¡°Then Deputy Commander Hong, you can go back and rest for a while first. I¡¯ll call you later when these students are done.¡± Hong Zhijun shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just watch here for a while. It¡¯s a good opportunity to broaden my horizons.¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, just do your thing. I¡¯ll take a look outside.¡± On the battlefield, just three types of beasts were enough to broaden Hong Zhijun¡¯s horizons. Then wouldn¡¯t Shop Owner Lin, the ¡°producer¡± of all beasts, be able to show him more? Moreover, Hong Zhijun had other thoughts ~ When he came in from outside the dojo just now, he saw that many students were already communicating with their beasts around the ¡°domestic arena¡± not far away. The academy was the main source of strength for the army and the Mutant Association. He was naturally prepared to attack in advance. Coincidentally, Yang Wei was not around. At around three in the afternoon, the 200 students finally finished queuing. None of them chose to give up. In other words, including Qin Zhilan¡¯s forest sprite, he had sold a total of 201 beasts. Lin Ye roughly calculated. There were 85 white-quality beasts. Among them, the three families accounted for half. The remaining ones included berserk minotaurs, hounds, golden crystals, blood rabbits, and so on. There were a total of 58 green quality ones. There were 46 blue ones. Of the remaining 11, nine were purple, one red, and one golden. Not a single orange-quality beast appeared. Looking at this probability, Lin Ye expressed that the drop rate of purple or blue quality was actually not bad. However, if he wanted to surpass purple, it really depended on luck. There were 200 people, but not an orange one. It was directly cut to red and gold. From the fact that the beasts of the previous grades were decreasing in succession, it meant that the probability of the latter two was clearly not 200%. However, the sales this time made Lin Ye very satisfied. Including Qin Zhilan¡¯s 50 million, he had earned a total of more than 56 million. If he could really get a few more orange or red-quality beasts, the mission would probably be completed very quickly. Thinking of this, Lin Ye immediately called Hong Zhijun outside. ¡°Vice Commander Hong is here. You can bring him here.¡± Putting down the communicator, Lin Ye began to pray that Hong Zhijun¡¯s people would be lucky. Not to mention directly getting gold quality ones, red ones were fine too ~ In the bushes passage leading to the empty space of the dojo, there were still many students guarding it. Today, because of the matter of beasts, even fewer people went to watch the competition. Everyone wanted to see what these beasts looked like. However, it was almost four in the afternoon, but no one came out. Not only that, but they also saw a large group of soldiers walk in from this passageway. This made the students mutter. ¡°Why is the army here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re also going to buy beasts?¡± ¡°F*ck, when will it be our turn?!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the dean? This is unfair! Why should our academy let the army cut the queue?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ the Beast Taming Dojo doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the academy.¡± Chapter 59 - 59 Pig King! 59 Pig King! After Hong Zhijun left, Lin Ye thought of the four dead Ironback Pigs and asked the system in his mind. ¡°System, what should we do after the beast dies?¡± [After the beast dies, it will revive a month later. However, other than the contract relationship with the Beast Tamer remaining unchanged, its level and memories will return to their original state.] Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Was this a punishment similar to in-game? The kind that would lose levels and ¡°amnesia¡±? The punishment was quite serious. Familiars like the Ironback Pig were fine. If Blackie died, wouldn¡¯t he have to teach this guy how to eat, drink, and poop again? Moreover, the higher the quality of the beast, the more serious the punishment for dying once. After all, Blackie had spent millions of credits to advance from Advanced Class 1 to Beginner Class 2. If he waited until it reached a higher level, wouldn¡¯t the loss of dying once be hundreds of millions? Fortunately, the system had also said that the index could have a healing effect. ¡°Speaking of which, how¡¯s the healing ability of the index? Can it be healed no matter how serious the injuries are?¡± [No, the index can only heal ordinary injuries. If the injuries are too serious, the index can only ensure that the beast won¡¯t die immediately when it¡¯s seriously injured and on the verge of death. The healing still needs a Beast Tamer.] ¡°Then how many beasts can Beast Tamers have?¡± [Three] ¡°What about me? Are there any restrictions?¡± [Yes, the host can only have nine beasts at most. At the current stage, you can still have one more. You can only obtain the qualifications to have three more beasts after all three beasts undergo their first evolution.] ¡°Wait, don¡¯t I already have three?¡± [The Fire Phoenix is a guardian divine beast of the dojo and does not occupy a spot. Therefore, strictly speaking, every time a dojo is built, the host can be considered to have a beast.] Lin Ye was speechless. Could it be calculated like this? In the future, if he built dojos all over the planet, how many beasts would he have? [Don¡¯t worry, Host. From the information on the Internet, there are at most a thousand cities on the current planet. There¡¯s no official news about the gathering place. It needs to be calculated separately.] Lin Ye: ¡°¡­¡± Alright ~ ¡°By the way, when will the other Beast Tamers open up new beast slots?¡± [After the host completes this stage of the mission.] Lin Ye shrugged. Alright, these rules could not restrict him anyway. At the same time, outside the dojo. While Hong Zhijun was waiting for his troops to arrive, he wandered around the empty space outside the dojo. The first thing he liked was not the Golden-Scaled Tiger King that could blind people, but the large Ironback Pig beside Bei Yun that was twice the size of an ordinary Ironback Pig. Because he had fought side by side with the Ironback Pig before, Hong Zhijun felt especially close to this beast. ¡°Young man, do you have any good places to go after graduation?¡± ¡°Do you want to come to the army to make a contribution?!¡± Bei Yun looked at the burly man in front of him in strange clothes and shook his head warily. ¡°I haven¡¯t considered this for the time being.¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the Ironback Pig King beside Bei Yun, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes. ¡°I heard from your classmates that your beast is the Ironback Pig King?¡± ¡°Yes, why?¡± Hong Zhijun smiled at Bei Yun in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Well, what¡¯s different about it? Compared to ordinary Ironback Pigs.¡± Seeing Bei Yun look at him warily, Hong Zhijun revealed his identity. He took out his communicator and called up his officer certificate. ¡°Look, I¡¯m really not a bad person.¡± ¡°Moreover, I also have a beast.¡± Following the direction Hong Zhijun was pointing, Bei Yun saw the rather inconspicuous white butterfly lying beside his collar. ¡°Is¡­ is this a beast?¡± Seeing Bei Yun so surprised, Hong Zhijun nodded rather proudly. ¡°Yes, I was the first batch of people to buy beasts from Shop Owner Lin.¡± ¡°Boss Lin?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the Hall Master Lin you refer to him by. He previously opened a pet shop.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun say this, Bei Yun¡¯s vigilance was greatly lowered. Out of curiosity, Bei Yun even used the index to search for the white butterfly on Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder. Then, he was surprised by the information displayed on the index. ¡°This butterfly is also a purple beast?!¡± Seeing Bei Yun in a daze at the thing on his wrist, Hong Zhijun remembered that he had forgotten to ask Lin Ye what this thing was. Yes, he would ask later. ¡°How is it? Can we talk about your Pig King?¡± Bei Yun nodded. ¡°Sure, go ahead, Officer Hong.¡± ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t ask you about your privacy. I¡¯m just a little curious. Can this Pig King¡­ command other Ironback Pigs?¡± After Hong Zhijun asked this question, he stared at Bei Yun with wide eyes. He recalled the wolf howl that commanded the wolves in the morning. If he could gather an army of Ironback Pigs, wouldn¡¯t he be able to advance a long distance with the ¡°Iron Wall¡± skills of these guys and the especially abnormal defense on their backs? Previously, the four Ironback Pigs could still last for a few minutes under the siege of so many blood wolves. If he could have Ironback Pigs like the Blood Wolf, no, as long as he had half or even a quarter of them and could listen to orders, he could even fight the beast tide he encountered today. Otherwise, every time the army wanted to explore a further area outside the city, they would always have to sacrifice their lives. However, mutants were a minority in the first place. When ordinary soldiers faced a beast tide, once they were approached, they would basically die. Faced with such high losses, humans had no choice but to postpone the exploration outside the city. When Bei Yun heard Hong Zhijun ask this, he was stunned himself. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I-I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°To be honest, the Ironback Pig King has a skill that can order other Ironback Pigs to charge.¡± ¡°However, I really don¡¯t know if I can give orders. Hearing Bei Yun say this, Hong Zhijun immediately looked at him with shining eyes. ¡°Come, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Bei Yun thought for a moment and simply nodded. He also wanted to know if his Pig King was indeed the king. With his Ironback Pig King, Bei Yun found a few other students whose beasts were Ironback Pigs. After Bei Yun explained his request, the few of them did not refuse. They were also very curious if there was any relationship between the Ironback Pig and the Ironback Pig King. ¡°Pig King, go over and try. Let them follow you there.¡± Bei Yun pointed at the spot beside Hong Zhijun and said to his Ironback Pig King. ¡°Hmph ~¡± The Pig King snorted twice and then walked in front of an Ironback Pig. The noses of the two pigs, one big and one small, touched each other. ¡°Hmph ~¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± After exchanging ¡°signals¡±, the Ironback Pig really followed the Pig King to Hong Zhijun¡¯s side. ¡°Damn! It actually works?¡± Chapter 60 - 60 Even a Pig Has Become a Commander?! 60 Even a Pig Has Become a Commander?! Facing this important discovery, Hong Zhijun and Bei Yun were rather excited. Especially Hong Zhijun. This gave him hope of counterattacking the beast tide. He did not need the Pig King to be proficient in battlefield micromanagement. He only needed to command the Ironback Pigs to advance and retreat in a simple direction. In the face of the beast tide, detailed command was only icing on the cake. He had to satisfy his absolute strength. ¡°Student Bei Yun, after you graduate, please join our army!¡± ¡°The Pig King¡¯s ability can allow it to shine in the army!¡± ¡°Moreover, at that time, you can directly command an army of Ironback Pigs. How about that?¡± ¡°In the army, only level four mutants can receive such treatment.¡± Facing the flattery Hong Zhijun had drawn for him, Bei Yun was tempted. He, who liked to join in the fun to begin with, almost blurted out and agreed when he heard Hong Zhijun say that he could command an Ironback Pig¡¯s beast taming team. Fortunately, there was still a trace of rationality in Bei Yun¡¯s mind. He looked at Hong Zhijun and rubbed his thumb and index finger together. ¡°Ahem, um¡­ Officer Hong, what about the salary? How¡¯s the salary?¡± Hong Zhijun was an honest person. The pancakes he drew were all within his capabilities. Therefore, the salary was also very straightforward. ¡°The salary is calculated according to level. However, due to the special nature of the Ironback Pig King, the more Ironback Pigs it can command, the higher the salary will naturally be.¡± ¡°At least 50,000 credits a month. If you contribute, there will be additional rewards.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Hearing this number, Bei Yun agreed without thinking. This was 50,000! Students of the Arcana Academy usually studied in the academy for four years, or rather, reached level four in four years, and could graduate from the academy. However, generally speaking, most students were at most level three when they graduated. Only a few could reach level four. After graduating, the salary of level three students was mostly around 30,000, including the subsidies given by the Mutant Federation. Only some bold people would choose to join some bounty hunter teams and hunt high-level mutated beasts outside the city to obtain mutated beast crystal cores. There would be many more people who would use their lives to earn money. However, this had no reference value. Facing such a high salary, how could Bei Yun, who was not rich to begin with, give up this opportunity? Although he would go to the battlefield, he was only commanding the Ironback Pig King, not personally charging forward. No matter how he looked at it, it was very worth it¡­ right? Hong Zhijun agreed and was extremely happy. He even thought that he had to ask if this Pig King was unique later. If that was the case, he had to completely bind this kid to the army¡¯s war chariot. The few students who had been called over by Bei Yun to test also heard their conversation. Faced with such a high salary, some people were immediately tempted. ¡°Um¡­ Sir, can I join the army?¡± Looking at the student in front of him, Hong Zhijun did not agree this time. He shook his head and refused. ¡°Student Bei Yun is a special case. Student, if you want to participate in the army, you can directly go to the recruitment office to go through the procedures. Our treatment will not be bad. Moreover, I indeed have the idea of forming an Ironback Pig army.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really interested, you can try.¡± After all, the Ironback Pig was the most common beast. He had so many soldiers under him, so he wouldn¡¯t lack a few. A Bei Yun with a Pig King was worth nurturing, but there was no need to specially do anything for ordinary Ironback Pig owners. Hong Zhijun was naturally extremely willing to participate in the army. He would not force those who were unwilling to participate. After being indirectly rejected by Hong Zhijun, these students looked at Bei Yun with even more envy, jealousy, and hatred. This news was quickly spread to the academy¡¯s forum. ¡°Important news!¡ªBei Yun has already been specially recruited by a certain commander of the army as the commander of the army because of his beast!!!¡± When this ¡°heavy news¡± appeared on the academy¡¯s forum, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with ¡°?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Why was Bei Yun specially recruited as a commander?!¡± ¡°Tsk, the army¡­ Wouldn¡¯t that be courting death outside the city?¡± ¡°Look carefully, it¡¯s the position of commander. He¡¯s not going to the front line to fight to the death.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still dangerous. I heard that a small-scale beast tide erupted outside the city today. An army was almost completely wiped out.¡± ¡°Danger and opportunity coexist! The official position of the army requires a level of ability. At the very least, it can only be taken by a level four mutant, right?¡± ¡°Add another reliable piece of information. The salary starts at 50,000 credits, no limit!¡± After the salary was revealed, the popularity of this post clearly increased. ¡°??? Damn! I¡¯m tempted!¡± ¡°No, what kind of beast is Bei Yun? Why is he specially recruited?¡± ¡°Pig King, Ironback Pig King!¡± ¡°F*ck, after saying so much, I finally remembered that I was still queuing outside!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, when will the people inside come out? I¡¯ve never seen the beasts before!¡± ¡°Pig king? I¡¯m dying of laughter. What is Bei Yun, he¡¯s nothing! The army too. Are they going to let Bei Yun be the commander because of a pig?¡± As the posts on the forum became more and more popular, Bei Yun regained the reputation of the Pig King when it was just born among the 200 students who had already obtained beasts. In any case, this matter could not be hidden from others, so he simply rode the pig around the dojo openly. When he encountered a student with an Ironback Pig beast, he began to help Hong Zhijun ¡°conscript¡±. After all, Hong Zhijun had said this. Every time his Pig King commanded another pig, it meant that his salary would increase. At the entrance of the dojo, Su Hongcheng still did not know that his students had already been ¡°instigated¡±. After seeing Hong Zhijun¡¯s subordinates begin to approach the dojo, he immediately informed the students that they could leave the dojo. ¡°Students, everyone can go out now. If you encounter any problems with your beasts, you can come here to look for Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°In the future, the entrance to the bushes will be opened to Beast Tamers as usual. Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice, which had been expanded with his superpower, reached the ears of every student near the dojo. After hearing that they could go out, all of them were immediately excited. Just now, although they had mostly used their communicators to send out many photos of their beasts, However, how could it be more satisfying to act cool online? Especially those students who had drawn high-quality and handsome beasts, they had long been waiting to go out and act cool. Bei Yun was the most excited. Riding the Pig King, he slapped its butt and immediately ran towards the entrance of the dojo. Chapter 61 - 61 Prosperity 61 Prosperity When the students guarding the entrance of the bushes passageway saw Bei Yun riding a wild boar and running wildly, they were all dumbfounded. ¡°Sigh ~ ~ ~¡± A ¡°handsome¡± pig drifted and Bei Yun stopped in front of the students with a smug expression. ¡°Is this the pig who¡¯s going to be the commander?¡± In the end, the first sentence he heard made him a little stunned. ¡°Get lost ~¡± ¡°Do you know how to speak? I¡¯m the commander, not the pig!¡± In order not to give Bei Yun a chance to show off, these students began to change the topic. ¡°Will there be 200 slots tomorrow?¡± ¡°Did those people from the army go in to buy beasts just now? Will they buy all of them from us?¡± ¡°Can your pig be released? Will it run away one day?¡± ¡°Is it edible?¡± Hearing these gradually ridiculous questions, Bei Yun fell silent. After silently putting his Ironback Pig King into the index, he directly relied on his speed ability to run out of the crowd. ¡°Hmph! Insects in summer can¡¯t talk about winter!¡± As a biased student who had some experience, it was already his limit to remember this sentence. One could not expect him to use idioms correctly. As more and more students brought their beasts to the exit later, this entrance had already become a temporary Beast Taming Exhibition Center. Guo Yuankai¡¯s Thunder Falcon and Xu Jun¡¯s extremely domineering Golden-Scaled Tiger King made the students at the door feel as if they had been injected with chicken blood. If not for Su Hongcheng walking over from behind, they would have squeezed in to take a look. Fortunately, the old dean still had his dignity. After promising that there would be a spot every day, these students slowly began to disperse. As for Lin Ye, he continued to carry out that small target mission in the dojo. However, when facing these people from the army, he was much more relaxed. Therefore, Lin Ye simply moved the recliner at the door in. Then, he hugged Little Tanuki and swayed as he watched these soldiers smoke. He only needed to place the communicator there and let Hong Zhijun transfer the money. In any case, these soldiers were not as picky as the students. They directly got whatever they drew. Firstly, they were not qualified. Secondly, after Hong Zhijun used the Ironback Pig, he insisted that those ¡°trash¡± beasts must have their uses. For example, Hong Zhijun felt that the Wind Sparrow could be used as an aerial scout outside the city. Although the army also had planes. However, it was too big. If he encountered a high-level flying beast in the air and crashed, it would be a huge loss. The Wind Sparrow was different. It was not even the size of a palm. It was small and fast. As for the remaining green carps of the three families, Hong Zhijun decided to go back and study it. Just like that, Lin Ye lived a very regular life in the dojo. Every day, he would sell his beasts and pet Little Tanuki. After cleaning up and leveling up, Blackie would have an even better appetite. Looking at the sales increase of millions every day and getting closer and closer to the small goal of 100 million, Lin Ye¡¯s mood became better and better. Unfortunately, no red and gold beasts appeared again. Otherwise, he would directly complete the mission. The system had said that when the small goal of 100 million was completed, he would no longer have to sell like this. He could directly start! Though, it would be selling beasts again. As for the Arcana Academy, because of the appearance of beasts, it became even more ¡°active¡±. Especially in the empty space the size of two football fields outside the dojo. Every day, students would come here to use their beasts to communicate and spar. In fact, in the preliminaries that the academy was still holding, the figures of beasts had already begun to appear. In particular, Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King directly killed everyone in the arena. This guy even learned from Su Qingqing and came to defend the arena. Then, as expected, it succeeded. This immediately made the students who did not have any beasts quit. Su Hongcheng had no choice but to immediately stop the academy¡¯s pre-selection. After beasts were popularized, he would start again. ¡ª- Just as Lin Ye was living a lazy life, the courier, Xing Rong, slowly walked back to his rented place after delivering the last order of the day. He was used to running every day. Now that Xing Rong was free, he did not want to use his special ability. He was about to vomit from running. However, now that he had that ghost girl, every time Xing Rong finished a mission, he would chat with her on the way. He also had a lot of new fun. Although most of the time, he was the one who spoke and the ghost girl listened. However, Xing Rong was still happy. ¡°Nethery, can you still remember the past?¡± The ghost girl floating beside Xing Rong shook her head slightly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Her voice was a little stiff, but it was quite ethereal. During this period of time, Xing Rong had spent a lot of effort to make the spirit girl speak. Now that he could let her answer from time to time, it was already a huge improvement. Seeing that the spirit girl had no intention of speaking after saying these three words, Xing Rong did not ask further about this question. As he went up the stairs, he continued, ¡°Then other than absorbing the energy in the mutated beast core, can you eat anything else now?¡± The spirit girl named Nethery nodded. Seeing this, Xing Rong was immediately overjoyed. He had been worried about this for the past few days. However, he was afraid that Nethery would think that he despised her, so he did not ask. Now that he felt that the two of them had become much closer, he dared to speak. Seeing Nethery nod, Xing Rong also heaved a sigh of relief. It was mainly because he could obtain one mutated beast crystal core a day. Even if it was a level one crystal core, he could not afford to injure it! His monthly rent was only 1,000 credits, but Nethery had to eat his monthly rent every day. Originally, he planned to ask the pet shop owner who bought Nethery last time if she could eat one crystal core for a month. Unfortunately, after going there once, he realized that it was closed. After that, he sent him a message on the communicator but did not receive a reply. Xing Rong even wondered if this pet shop had closed down because the ¡°pets¡± sold by the owner were too expensive or too strange. ¡°There¡¯s someone inside.¡± Just as Xing Rong walked to his door and was about to open it, he heard Nethery take the initiative to speak. ¡°Someone¡­ someone?¡± Xing Rong immediately did not dare to move his hand that was holding the key. He looked at Nethery with a terrified expression. The spectral girl nodded affirmatively. This time, Xing Rong began to panic. Although he was a mutant and was one in a hundred, that was only for ordinary people. In the group of mutants, he was only a level one mutant, and he was the kind without talent. At 25 years old, he was still at level one. His combat strength was about 5. It was commonly known as the Fiver Scum. Now that he suddenly knew that there was a stranger in his house, he immediately prepared to call the Public Security Department. Then¡­ a familiar voice came from the door. Chapter 62 - 62 Good Brother! 62 Good Brother! ¡°Xingrong, are you back?¡± Xing Rong, who had already taken out his communicator and was about to call the Public Security Department, suddenly heard a voice coming from the door. The panic on his face immediately disappeared and turned into surprise. He took out his key and opened the door. Looking at the thin man standing at the door, she walked up and gave him a bear hug. ¡°Skinny Monkey, why are you back?¡± ¡°Some time ago, you left without saying a word. You said that you were going to do a big job.¡± ¡°In the end, almost half a month has passed. I called and sent you messages, but you didn¡¯t reply. Where the hell did you go?¡± When the thin man called Shou Hou heard Xing Rong¡¯s question, an unnatural smile flashed on his face. Just as he was about to say something, he felt a cold wind brush past him and immediately shivered. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Why did it suddenly turn cold?¡± Although Xing Rong was relatively honest, in order not to scare his good brother, he still did not say anything about the ghost girl. It was mainly Nethery who had passed by Shou Hou just now. ¡°Ahem, perhaps the wind has blown in. Let¡¯s go inside and sit down.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy some good wine and dishes later.¡± Shou Hou was pulled by Xing Rong to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Seeing Xing Rong take the communicator and order takeout, Shou Hou opened his mouth and was about to say something when he heard Xing Rong say, ¡°I¡¯m delivering food every day. I¡¯ll try to get someone to deliver it to me today.¡± ¡°I might even meet someone I know ~¡± The expression on Shou Hou¡¯s face immediately became even more complicated. After Xing Rong placed the order, he looked at Shou Hou who wanted to say something but hesitated and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? If you have something to say, just say it!¡± ¡°Why did you become so wishy-washy after being away for a while?¡± On the sofa, the spirit girl sitting beside Xing Rong looked at Shou Hou with her empty eyes. Xing Rong, who was still immersed in the joy of reuniting with his old friend, did not notice the abnormality of the ghost girl. He was looking at his good friend with a smile. Shou Hou kept feeling a little uncomfortable, but after thinking about it, he felt that it might be because he was frightened in that pet shop that night. In any case, he had been having nightmares recently. He often dreamed of being torn to pieces by that strange bear. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Some time ago, didn¡¯t I do a big job?¡± ¡°But there¡¯s something wrong with that job.¡± Xing Rong was puzzled. ¡°How could that be?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you following Brother Biao? He has a chance to become a level two or even level three mutant.¡± When Skinny Monkey heard Xing Rong mention Brother Biao, his expression became even uglier. He sighed. ¡°Sigh ~¡± ¡°Stop talking. That bastard is not human.¡± ¡°In any case, not only did I not earn any money this time, I almost lost my life.¡± Hearing Shou Hou say that, Xing Rong hurriedly advised, ¡°Then you might as well run takeout with me ~¡± ¡°There are still two to three hundred credits a day.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all speed mutants. Moreover, if there are two of us, we might be able to earn more by giving them some big items.¡± After that, Nethery could also afford to eat higher-level crystal cores! Perhaps he could even change his residence and buy a house! Just as Xing Rong was fantasizing about the future, Shou Hou shook his head. ¡°Then what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked yourself to death for a month and can only earn at most 10,000 credits. However, for the job I did, the other party will give me this amount in one go once I succeed!¡± Looking at Shou Hou¡¯s five open fingers, Xing Rong was stunned for a moment before swallowing. ¡°Fifty thousand?¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± Seeing that Xing Rong had never seen the world, Shou Hou sneered. ¡°Brother, think bigger!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little bigger. It¡¯s 500,000!¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xing Rong was shocked by the number his good brother was talking about. ¡°500,000?!¡± ¡°What are you doing? How can you earn so much?¡± Although there were still wars and beast tides now, these had nothing to do with ordinary people. Unless the city wall was broken through, or mutated beasts directly came in from underground like last time. Otherwise, the lives of ordinary people like them had always been ordinary. Unless he suddenly awakened some extraordinary superpower, there was no chance of becoming rich overnight. However, the 500,000 yuan that Shou Hou mentioned made Xing Rong a little tempted. Seeing the change in Xing Rong¡¯s expression, Shou Hou smiled. ¡°How about it? Do you want to fight with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one taking the lead this time. In other words, I¡¯ll completely distribute the money. ¡°When the time comes, we can split it evenly.¡± Half each? That was 250,000? It was enough to buy 250 level one mutated beast cores. He wondered how many pills Nethery needed to level up¡­ However, he was not completely blinded by this number. Xing Rong cautiously asked, ¡°Then, then what are you doing? Could it be something illegal?¡± Shou Hou waved his hand. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like Brother Biao. That guy takes on all kinds of dangerous jobs.¡± ¡°The job is to help search for people. It¡¯s best if I can obtain some information.¡± ¡°I recalled that you were running takeout every day and had come into contact with so many people. Your information channels were also well-informed, so I specially came back to find you. Hearing Shou Hou say that he was just searching for people, Xing Rong was much more relieved. He was indeed capable of doing this and it did not even affect his work much. Therefore, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Tell me, who are you looking for? Do you have any characteristics?¡± ¡°I know many people who order food. I might be able to find out immediately.¡± Seeing Xing Rong agree, Shou Hou also revealed a sincere smile. That person had promised him a level-four Beast Taming Crystal. It could easily be sold for more than a million yuan, and it was even priceless. However, he could obtain it for only 250,000 yuan. ¡°He¡¯s a pet seller, but he¡¯s not an ordinary pet shop owner. He sells some strange pets there.¡± With that said, Shou Hou looked at Xing Rong. ¡°Do you remember?¡± Hearing Shou Hou¡¯s words, the smile on Xing Rong¡¯s face gradually stiffened. How could it be him? Why was Skinny Monkey looking for the owner of the pet shop?! ¡°No, no¡­¡± Looking at the expression on Xing Rong¡¯s face, the corners of Shou Hou¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve seen him before, right?¡± ¡°I know you. Your expression is always so unnatural when you lie.¡± Xing Rong immediately fell silent. This good brother with the key to his house seemed to have become a little different. ¡°Rongzi, we¡¯re not trying to kill for money. It¡¯s just that someone wants to discuss business with that person. If you tell us, we¡¯ll take 500,000 yuan for nothing. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Hearing Shou Hou¡¯s guidance, Xing Rong still shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve indeed seen such a pet shop owner, but I really don¡¯t know where he is.¡± Xing Rong also wanted to find that shop owner ~ However, Shou Hou clearly did not think so. He knew that his brother was very loyal. He might really hide it for honor. Therefore, Shou Hou looked at the bedroom behind Xing Rong. ¡°Milord, he refuses to tell me. I can only leave it to you.¡± When Xing Rong heard the door open behind him, he turned around in fear. Chapter 63 - 63 The Girls Other Food 63 The Girl¡¯s Other Food Xing Rong turned around and looked at the man in a suit who came out of the bedroom behind him, his face filled with vigilance. ¡°Who are you?¡± The man in the suit smiled at Xing Rong and then walked to Shou Hou¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°Mr. Xing Rong, sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the conditions he mentioned just now, you can raise any requests.¡± ¡°Our subsequent actions will not have any negative impact, let alone implicate you. ¡°I just need you to give me the address. How about that?¡± Looking at the very polite man in a suit opposite him, Xing Rong said helplessly, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve indeed seen the person you¡¯re talking about, but he¡¯s already moved.¡± Moreover, even if he really knew, it was impossible for him to say it. They were willing to spend so much money, but they were so secretive. It was definitely not something good. Moreover, Xing Rong did not believe them at all. Although he was not very cultured, Xing Rong still understood the principle that freebies would not fall from the sky. The two of them saw that Xing Rong was still stubborn and refused to say anything. Shou Hou frowned tightly. He was already certain that Xing Rong knew. This was just an excuse to not say it. ¡°Xingrong, if you still treat me as a brother, just say it.¡± ¡°What business can¡¯t we do with this money?¡± Looking at Shou Hou who was already a little anxious, Xing Rong frowned. ¡°Shou Hou, you¡­ you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Looking at the still stubborn Xing Rong, Shou Hou wanted to say something, but the man in a suit at the side waved his hand and stopped Shou Hou. ¡°Looks like I can only execute another plan.¡± With that said, the man took out a small bottle containing red liquid from his pocket. After opening it, he placed it in front of Shou Hou¡¯s nostrils. Shou Hou narrowed his eyes and sucked gently. In the next second, he, who was still very thin previously, immediately began to ¡°inflate¡±, in the physical sense. His muscles bulged, and his height also increased from 1.6 meters to 1.8 meters. Roar ~ Looking at the red-muscled man who had turned from Shou Hou in front of him, he punched a hole in his wooden coffee table and Xing Rong immediately froze in his seat. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± After the man in a suit beside Shou Hou put away the small bottle again, he looked at Xing Rong and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re honored.¡± ¡°As the first person to see the new generation of polluters, I think even if you die, you will die with honor. Xing Rong was not interested in this so-called honor at all. Seeing his former good friend become like this, he thought that his good friend had been forced. In the end¡­ ¡°Give me the address!¡± Hearing Shou Hou¡¯s angry roar, the last bit of hope in Xing Rong¡¯s heart was gone. His good friend really wanted to kill him. Just as he was about to activate his ability, Xing Rong¡¯s collar was grabbed by the red-muscled man. Then, another large hand grabbed his neck tightly. The suffocating feeling quickly made Xing Rong¡¯s face begin to fill with blood. His hands pounded weakly on Skinny Monkey¡¯s shoulders, but it was useless. It was not even a scratch. Just as Xing Rong felt that he was doomed and wanted to look at the spirit girl again¡­ He suddenly realized that the ghost girl, who had just been on the sofa, had appeared beside Shou Hou. Moreover, a long sword appeared in his hand. ¡°Slash!¡± Xing Rong watched as the ghost girl¡¯s longsword, which was also in a ghost state, pierced through Shou Hou¡¯s head. In the next second, Xing Rong felt the pincer-like hands on his neck immediately lose their strength. Dong ~ The skinny monkey fell to the ground limply. As for the ghost girl, she ¡°walked¡± to Shou Hou¡¯s side, closed her eyes, and made a breathing gesture. After about ten seconds, the spirit girl opened her eyes. This sudden change frightened the man in the suit. He, who had victory in his grasp, did not understand. Xing Rong was clearly about to be strangled to death, so why did Shou Hou collapse just like that? Looking at Xing Rong, who looked at him after taking a few breaths, the man in the suit ran. He was just an ordinary person who worked for the polluter. ¡°Wait a minute¡­¡± The man in a suit, who had already opened the door, sneered when he heard that Xing Rong did not chase after him. Did this idiot just tell him to wait? However, just as this thought rose in his mind and he was still smiling, in the next second¡ª Plop ~ The man in the suit directly fell to the ground like Shou Hou. With a smile, he looked at Nethery, who was holding the longsword and beginning to suck ¡°things¡± with her eyes closed again. He sighed helplessly. ¡°Sigh, I still want to ask him¡­¡± He did not ask the man in the suit to wait just now. He was talking to the ghost. After absorbing the ¡°thing¡±, the ghost girl floated back to Xing Rong¡¯s side. Looking at the helpless Xing Rong, the girl took the initiative to speak. ¡°They killed it. There¡¯s something. I can eat it.¡± Xing Rong was speechless. Hearing this, the expression on his face directly changed from helplessness to fear. Good lord! After all this time, if she did not eat crystal cores, she would eat people?! Fortunately, when he found out that Nethery could eat other things besides crystal cores, he was still happy. In the end, it was actually such ¡°good news¡±¡­ However, if Nethery did not ¡°eat people¡±, he would most likely have died at Shou Hou¡¯s hands today. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Xing Rong looked at the corpses in the living room and at the door. He could only be glad that Nethery was not the kind of person who ate people alive. Otherwise, Xing Rong could not guarantee that he would still have the courage to continue raising it. After struggling to move the two corpses to his room and hide them, Xing Rong was about to ask the ghost girl what was wrong with the sword when he heard a knock on the door. The sudden knock on the door made him jump. The spirit girl immediately floated towards the door with her sword. Seeing this, Xing Rong hurriedly asked loudly, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Hello, your takeaway!¡± When Xing Rong heard this, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After taking a look through the peephole and confirming that it was indeed not fishing, Xing Rong opened the door and took the takeout. After watching his peers leave, Xing Rong took the takeout and sat back on the sofa. Looking at the spirit girl hugging a sword at the side, Xing Rong carefully asked, ¡°Nethery, your sword¡­¡± ¡°Memories. Recalls. Some.¡± ¡°Weapons.¡± Although he was hesitating, Xing Rong still understood. Just now, Nethery recalled some things from before, such as this weapon. Thinking of this, Xing Rong was relieved. However, he then became worried. How could he find that shop owner? Now, Xing Rong had more and more questions for him. Chapter 64 - 64 Poisoned? 64 Poisoned? Another morning. Lin Ye was sleeping soundly on the bed with Little Tanuki in his arms when he immediately felt the entire bed shake. In his previous life, he had experienced several earthquakes. He suddenly woke up. Lin Ye was still squinting. He was wearing underpants and was about to run downstairs with Little Tanuki in his arms. In the end, just as he was about to get out of bed, he kicked something furry. ¡°Mm!¡± Hearing this familiar cry, Lin Ye opened his eyes. Looking at Blackie, who had almost been kicked down by him, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I say, what are you doing?¡± ¡°How am I supposed to sleep like this?!¡± Seeing that not only did Lin Ye not admit his mistake after kicking him, but he even scolded him, Blackie was immediately unhappy. It pointed at the Fire Phoenix, who was standing on the cabinet opposite and combing its feathers, and began to complain. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Fire Phoenix brought you in and threw you into my bed?¡± Lin Ye had a look of disbelief. ¡°Mm!¡± However, Blackie nodded with certainty. Looking at the Fire Phoenix, which was only the size of a half-grown rooster, Lin Ye turned to look at Blackie, who was sulking there. He could not imagine that scene no matter what. ¡°It¡­ Where did it grab you?¡± Hearing Lin Ye ask this, Blackie, who was sitting by the bed with its back facing Lin Ye, tried its best to raise its short arm. Unfortunately, it could not touch its back like a human. However, Lin Ye understood. He reached out and pinched the back of Blackie¡¯s neck, lifting it up with a little effort. ¡°Like this?¡± Blackie, who was held by the back of its neck, swayed weakly in the air with its four short legs. Then, he stopped struggling. The dangling limbs looked like a useless bear. Then, he began to wail at the top of his lungs. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Mm, mm, mm ~¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s heart-wrenching cries, Lin Ye placed it back on the bed. Looking at Blackie, who was so angry that it had turned into a black and white ball on the bed, Lin Ye rubbed its big head. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll send the Fire Phoenix out to play later and let you sleep alone, okay?¡± Blackie shook his head. Was he going to send the bear away like this? Seeing Blackie shake its huge head, Lin Ye hesitated and said, ¡°Then¡­ Bamboo today?¡± Hearing this, Blackie, who was originally sitting there, instantly perked up. ¡°Mm!¡± Seeing Blackie run towards the room with the bamboo downstairs, Lin Ye opened his mouth and could only put on his clothes and quickly follow. Glaring at the Fire Phoenix, who was still glaring at it like nothing had happened, Lin Ye hugged Little Tanuki and stroked its fluffy tail. ¡°Little Tanuki, you¡¯re still the most obedient!¡± Wu wu wu ~ The little fox used its furry tail to sweep Lin Ye¡¯s face, indicating that he was right. When he reached the second floor, Lin Ye looked at the door of the room where he had locked the bamboo. Blackie was squatting there and looking at him eagerly. Ever since the last time the bamboo was destroyed by Blackie, Lin Ye had never let the bear enter this room. This guy could eat bamboo without stopping every day. After opening the door and letting Blackie in, Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was already attacking from both sides, and also put Little Tanuki down from his arms. ¡°Watch it for me.¡± ¡°When it eats until this part, tell it not to eat anymore.¡± Lin Ye reached out and pointed at two-thirds of a bamboo pile. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Little Tanuki nodded at him. Then, he jumped onto the bamboo pile and looked down at Blackie. Wu wu wu ~ ¡°Mm!¡± After the two little guys communicated, Lin Ye went downstairs in relief. At this moment, many people had already arrived outside the dojo. It had been a week since he started selling beasts in the academy. Now, basically a third of the students in the academy already had beasts. This empty space became a place for the nearly a thousand students to exchange their beasts. Oh, there were also Hong Zhijun¡¯s 800 people. They directly set up camp here. However, it seemed like they were finally leaving today. Two days ago, he said that he wanted to form an Ironback Pig army and even forge equipment for the Ironback Pigs. In any case, he was being mysterious, so Lin Ye did not ask further. Opening the door of the dojo, Lin Ye was somewhat helpless when he saw that the first person standing at the door was the white figure. ¡°Doctor Qin, actually, you don¡¯t have to be so early.¡± The person at the front of the line was not the students who came to buy beasts, but the school doctor, Qin Zhilan. It had been like this every day for the past few days. At first, Lin Ye thought that someone finally admired his extraordinary appearance. In the end, he found out that this woman only wanted to use his place to study beasts. In addition, to also get the Forest Sprite to come out and take a look. Until now, other than Qian Fu and Xu Jun, no one in the student group had seen Qin Zhilan¡¯s forest elf. However, because these two fellows had exaggerated the charm of the forest elves, these few days, there were always students pretending to be sick and running to investigate. It made Qin Zhilan not dare to easily release the forest sprite. She had no choice but to hide here. At the very least, no one in Lin Ye¡¯s dojo dared to act rashly. Those who acted rashly had bear palm marks on their faces. The Xu father and son, for example. Qin Zhilan gave Lin Ye a smile that only he could see and then entered the dojo excitedly. Lin Ye watched as she walked behind the Beast Taming Machine very familiarly, but she did not see Blackie, who used to nap there. Then, she tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Blackie is still eating bamboo upstairs. He probably won¡¯t come down later.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Qin Zhilan nodded and moved a small stool to sit beside the recliner. Lin Ye shrugged and looked at the students queuing at the door. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any beasts and are preparing to buy, go to the left. Those who are asking about beasts, go to the right.¡± Ever since the number of students with beasts increased, Lin Ye began to do the queue like this. Otherwise, if everyone wanted to come in, they would be extremely busy. ¡°Also, don¡¯t ask me those strange questions. Go to the Beast Taming Section on the academy forum more often.¡± ¡°There¡¯s some basic knowledge I sent.¡± ¡°As for how beasts should unleash their greatest strengths and more of their abilities, you¡¯ll have to explore it yourselves. After saying a few more words, Lin Ye waved his hand, indicating that they could come in two by two. One person had questions for consultation, and the other bought beasts. Walking in front of the recliner, Lin Ye had just laid down in the most comfortable position when he saw Su Qingqing¡¯s Three-Headed Hellhound run in with a person on its back. Su Qingqing herself followed behind, panting. ¡°Hu ~ Hu ~¡± ¡°Doctor Qin, quickly take a look at Taozi. She¡­ she¡¯s poisoned!¡± Chapter 65 - 65 Mission Completed, Beast Taming World! 65 Mission Completed, Beast Taming World! Looking at Bai Tao, who was covered in green light and lying on Little Flame¡¯s back, Lin Ye stood up from the recliner. ¡°I remember telling her at that time¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the most reliable!¡± These were Bai Tao¡¯s original words. Lin Ye had remembered them for a long time because of this flag. He originally thought that Bai Tao was really reliable, but he did not expect it to be so ridiculous? Qin Zhilan did not ask further. She directly summoned her vines and began to remove the poison from Bai Tao. ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing the green light on Bai Tao¡¯s face gradually fade, Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and explained to Lin Ye, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, ¡°She wanted to fight on the way here.¡± ¡°In the end, when Peach¡¯s beetle was preparing to drip poison on her water ball, the poison was blown to her by the wind¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Looking at the fierce loli who had slowly woken up, Lin Ye could not help but sigh. That saying was really not unreasonable. It was impressive for her to have poisoned herself like this. ¡°Did she only drip it from afar? How did it get blown on her?¡± Su Qingqing looked at Bai Tao, who had already stood up, and pointed at her. ¡°Tell him yourself ~¡± Lin Ye turned to look at Bai Tao. The fierce loli tugged at her pigtails in embarrassment. ¡°Hehehe ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that if I wait for the little beetle to drip its poison on my water ball and then attack, it will be easily seen through.¡± ¡°Now, everyone has beasts, and there are all kinds of strange ones. ¡°Therefore, I want to cooperate with the little beetle. It stays at the front. When it drips poison, I¡¯ll directly throw the water ball out.¡± ¡°This way, the water ball will first hit the poison before hitting the target. ¡°It¡¯s much easier than waiting for the venom to drip down.¡± At this point, Bai Tao even raised her head proudly. ¡°Moreover, the other party will not notice the little beetle¡¯s actions. They might think that my attack is not poisonous.¡± After hearing Bai Tao finish speaking, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows in surprise. It had to be said that this idea was still alright, but it was a little impossible. The conditions were a little harsh. Moreover¡­ ¡°Why do you think the other party won¡¯t dodge your water ball?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all from the same school. Don¡¯t tell me they don¡¯t know that you have a Poison Beetle? Don¡¯t they know that your water is poisonous?¡± ¡°If you can even hit someone in the first place, why bother?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the corners of Bai Tao¡¯s mouth that had just curled up froze. She looked at Su Qingqing, wanting to seek comfort from her best friend. Unfortunately, she only received an eye roll. ¡°Alright, alright. If you have nothing to do, go out and play.¡± ¡°I still have work to do!¡± Seeing Lin Ye begin to chase her away, Bai Tao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Qingqing still has something to ask you ~¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing curiously. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Qingqing touched Little Flame, who had yet to change back, and complained in a slightly flaunting tone, ¡°Little Flame can eat too much.¡± Lin Ye said, ¡°It¡¯s normal to eat. Beasts need to consume a lot of energy every day.¡± Su Qingqing said, ¡°Yes, so after it reaches level two, we feed it a level three crystal core every day and a few level two ones.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s already level three, and it¡¯s even at the intermediate level three.¡± Looking at the stunned Lin Ye, Su Qingqing smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say previously that beasts have a chance to evolve after level three? That¡¯s why I came to ask you first and see what you need to prepare so that I can make plans early.¡± The two students at the side who were about to buy beasts and had just bought them two days ago were so envious that they panted heavily. What kind of closed beta player was this?! Everyone was still familiarizing themselves with their beasts. Su Qingqing was about to evolve? Lin Ye did not expect Su Qingqing¡¯s progress to be so fast. However, when he thought about how this rich woman fed Little Flame 100,000 to 200,000 worth of crystal cores a day, he immediately felt relieved. Moreover, the orange-quality Little Flame did not need as much energy to upgrade Blackie¡¯s golden quality. As for the seven-colored Fire Phoenix and Little Tanuki¡­ They had been eating crystal cores day after day, and he had enough of them. However, they were still at the beginner level two and had not leveled up. As for beasts of lower quality, the energy required was even less. Lin Ye remembered that many of the earliest batch of students who had obtained beasts had already advanced to level two. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to evolve. I¡¯ll tell you when the time is ripe.¡± When Su Qingqing heard Lin Ye say this, she did not ask further. Seeing that Su Qingqing was so sensible, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. It was mainly because he did not know now. The system had opened the evolution shop, but it did not have any information on how to evolve or what materials it needed. He could not possibly come up with something himself, right? However, it should be fine after completing the sales mission. Now, the progress of the mission had already reached more than 92 million. Basically, as long as a few more purple or orange beasts appeared today, the mission would be completed by tomorrow at the latest. After dismissing the two girls, Lin Ye indicated that the people queueing could continue. ¡°Curator, I want to ask, can white-quality beasts evolve?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Sure, but the probability is very low. There¡¯s a high chance that it will waste evolution materials.¡± After getting the answer he wanted, the student left happily. Yes, this student¡¯s beast was the Ironback Pig. ¡°Curator, what¡­ What kind of beast is this?¡± Looking at the screen the bespectacled boy in front of him was pointing at, Lin Ye was immediately stunned. Qimu Jiao [Quality] Red [Attribute] Wood, Poison [Bloodline] Forest Dragon [Level] Beginner Level 2 [Skill] Entanglement, Wood Prison, Venom Spray The flood dragon with the bloodline of the Azure Dragon is the descendant of the Forest Dragon and the Forest Python. Although its bloodline is mottled, there is still a chance for the bloodline of the Azure Dragon Ancestor to appear. Looking at the ¡°dragon¡± with a slight bulge on its forehead on the screen, Lin Ye was immediately overjoyed. This guy¡¯s price was exactly eight million! As long as he sold it, the mission would be completed immediately! ¡°Student, what¡¯s your name?¡± When the bespectacled boy heard Lin Ye ask this, he said rather shyly, ¡°Ah? M-my name is Gu Yunfan.¡± Lin Ye smiled at Gu Yunfan and said kindly, ¡°Hello, Student Gu. This beast is a red-quality flood dragon with the bloodline of the dragon race. It has endless potential.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Gu Yunfan, who was originally rather quiet, immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Curator, I¡¯ll buy it! Immediately!¡± Looking at Gu Yunfan, who had decisively transferred eight million credits, Lin Ye was stunned. This shy little boy was actually an invisible rich man? However, he could not be bothered to even give consideration. After all, the system¡¯s long-awaited notification finally sounded. [Sale mission completed!] [Opening the Beast Taming World. Beast Tamers who already have a beast and have reached level three can enter the Beast Taming World to tame a second beast.] [The host can check the rules of the Beast Taming World on his own.] [The Beast Taming Index has been updated. You can check the materials needed for the evolution of the beast. This item is a secret. Only the Beast Tamer and the host can see it.] Beast Taming World? Tame? Previously, he had thought that it was still a lucky draw that would be his reward! It was finally not a lucky draw?! Chapter 66 - 66 You Really Know How to Talk! 66 You Really Know How to Talk! ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°Is it really a dragon?!¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°Not entirely. It¡¯s a flood dragon now. Whether it can transform into a dragon depends on how you nurture it in the future.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the bespectacled boy did not find anything wrong. It was a red-quality beast! Most of the students in the academy now had beasts. However, before him, the only red quality beast was Xu Jun¡¯s stupid tiger. The best ones were only two orange quality ones. And now, he was holding one of the only two red beasts in the entire academy! Moreover, it had a chance to transform into a dragon! Thinking of this, the bespectacled boy looked at the card in Lin Ye¡¯s hand and became even more envious. ¡°Curator, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely nurture him well!¡± Looking at the excited student in front of him, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°Yes, all the best. Don¡¯t ruin your reputation as a Beast Tamer.¡± The bespectacled youth, Gu Yunfan, looked at the Beast Taming Card Lin Ye handed over and immediately felt excited when he heard the curator¡¯s encouraging words. Was the curator encouraging him just now?! The curator rarely took the initiative to speak, let alone encourage others. Could it be that¡­ he was the chosen one?! Yes, it must be! Otherwise, why did his red beast have the bloodline of the dragon race? He knew that although Xu Jun¡¯s tiger was also red quality, it did not have a bloodline. Thinking of this, Gu Yunfan¡¯s expression turned solemn. He looked at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°Curator! Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our duty to rebuild the glory of the Beast Tamer!¡± ¡°I will use my life to defend the honor of the Beast Tamer!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. He was shocked by the bespectacled youth in front of him. Was he also ¡°Glory Brother¡±? He only wanted to quickly send him away and see what was going on in that Beast Taming World. In the end, who knew that this kid would get hot-blooded so easily? If everyone¡¯s blood was as easy to flame up as this boy¡¯s, wouldn¡¯t those capitalists in his previous life be able to wake up from their sleep with a smile? ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s no need to be so tragic.¡± Gu Yunfan did not say anything else. However, looking at his serious expression, Lin Ye knew that this guy was most likely not listening. Following behind the two of them, Lin Ye also arrived at the entrance of the dojo. Looking at the students queuing up, he directly announced the opening of today. ¡°Students, the dojo will be temporarily closed for a day today. I¡¯m sorry to have delayed everyone. Everyone, go back first ~¡± When the students queuing at the door heard Lin Ye say this, they immediately wailed as if they had lost their parents. ¡°Ah? Don¡¯t! Curator!¡± ¡°Curator, it¡¯s my turn. Please!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I feel like I¡¯m about to die after not having a beast for a day.¡± Gu Yunfan, who had just walked out, could not help but feel a little glad when he heard Lin Ye say this. Fortunately, he was lucky and was the first to enter. No, it was not luck. It was super luck! Just like the protagonist in the novel, he was definitely someone with great luck. Although the curator did not say it directly, he definitely wanted him to revitalize the Beast Tamer! After all, this was the mission of the chosen one! Just as Gu Yunfan was thinking about the grand blueprint of ¡°revitalizing Beast Tamers¡±, he suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Brother, what beast do you have? What quality is it?¡± ¡°Do you want to join my Golden Tiger Gang?¡± Looking at the ¡°influential figure¡± in the academy in front of him for the past few days, Gu Yunfan shook his head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± His beast was a dragon. How could it be someone else¡¯s lackey? Seeing Gu Yunfan shake his head, Xu Jun did not persuade him further. In the past few days, he had found several students who had drawn ordinary tiger-type beasts like the Golden Scaled Tiger (Blue) and the Giant Tiger (Green) to create such a gang. After all, he was the Tiger King. How could he not have any lackeys? Bei Yun¡¯s pig king even had an Ironback Pig army. Xu Jun definitely could not fall behind. Looking at Xu Jun¡¯s back as he turned around and left, Gu Yunfan wondered if he should form some kind of organization. On the other hand, seeing that the curator, Lin Ye, was so determined and had already closed the door of the dojo, Lin Ye and the other students did not dare to act rashly. They could only disperse. Those who needed to attend classes and those who needed to practice their abilities moved on with their day. Of course, there was still the greatest joy now¡ªto watch those students who already had beasts fight on an earthen arena outside the dojo. After the last competition between Zhuge Qing and Ding Zhi who had two tauren beasts, for some reason, it had become a thing. Even the 500 credits ¡°admission ticket¡± had become an established rule. Under the stimulation of money, although it was not much, these students were still enthusiastic. Xu Jun walked from the entrance of the dojo to the side of the arena. Looking at the two beasts fighting in the arena, he curled his lips in disinterest. ¡°Tsk, boring ~¡± ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about a fight between a tauren and a bearman? Two barbarians!¡± When the people beside him heard Xu Jun¡¯s ridicule, they could not help but mock, ¡°Xu Jun, you said this because you can¡¯t go on stage, right? Hahaha!¡± Xu Jun glared at that person. He was sulking there. Ever since his Golden-Scaled Tiger King almost cut an Ironback Pig into pork chops, He was now being boycotted by these people. He had no choice. The red quality Golden Scaled Tiger King was basically a god when facing low-quality beasts that were mostly at the early-stage level one and at most at the intermediate level one. Although it was a little unfair, he had no choice. ¡°Xu Jun, is Su Qingqing here?¡± Xu Jun, who was hugging his arms in the stands, heard the voice behind him and turned around. Looking at the person behind him, Xu Jun was immediately amused. ¡°Yo?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Young Master Jiang, who admitted defeat in the arena? It¡¯s been a few days since we last met. Why do I feel like you¡¯ve lost weight?¡± After hearing Xu Jun¡¯s mockery, Jiang An¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°If you continue talking nonsense, I don¡¯t mind teaching you a lesson first.¡± Hearing Jiang An¡¯s words, Xu Jun sneered. ¡°What are you talking about? Teach me a lesson?¡± ¡°Do you really think you can defeat me?!¡± Jiang An looked at Xu Jun, who was crossing his arms with a mocking expression, and pointed at the arena behind him. ¡°Do you want to go up and try?¡± Xu Jun nodded abruptly. ¡°Alright!¡± He was just worried that he could not find an opponent! Just as Xu Jun agreed, a lackey beside him whispered in his ear, ¡°Boss, Jiang An seems to have already reached level three.¡± Xu Jun¡¯s expression froze slightly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± The lackey was very aggrieved. ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask!¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t we still have beasts? Once your Tiger King comes out, Jiang An will be like a baby!¡± Xu Jun stroked his chin. ¡°Isn¡¯t two against one a little too much?¡± The lackey hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Steady, Boss, this is called steady! Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent and use your strongest strength!¡± Xu Jun¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Sure! You really know how to talk!¡± Chapter 67 - 67 Space Door 67 Space Door ¡°They¡¯re fighting! They¡¯re fighting!¡± ¡°Qingqing, two boys are fighting outside because of you!¡± In the dojo, Lin Ye had just closed the door and walked back when he heard Bai Tao shouting excitedly at Su Qingqing with the communicator. As a result, Qin Zhilan, who had always been uninterested in these things, revealed a melon-eating expression on the small stool. Although no one could see the expression on her face, When Su Qingqing saw Lin Ye looking at her strangely, she immediately covered Bai Tao¡¯s mouth. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± ¡°Boohoo ~¡± Seeing Bai Tao whimper, Lin Ye could not help but shake his head and laugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t there always fights outside?¡± Lin Ye knew that the ¡°wild¡± arena outside the dojo had competitions every day. He was also happy to see this happen. After all, with the competition experience now, it should be much easier for him to officially organize the Beast Tamer Competition in the future. Bai Tao broke free from Su Qingqing¡¯s hand and hid at the side, sticking out her tongue at Su Qingqing. Then, he explained to Lin Ye, ¡°Just now, I saw on the forum that Jiang An came to look for Su Qingqing and fought with Xu Jun, the escort. ¡°Bah!¡± ¡°Taozi, if you continue to spout nonsense, believe it or not, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart!¡± Su Qingqing immediately rushed in front of Bai Tao and tickled her. It made Bai Tao, this fierce loli, laugh so hard that she was trembling and surging¡­ Lin Ye, who prided himself on being a gentleman, only took a few glances before immediately looking away. ¡°Alright, if you two aren¡¯t going out, you can play in the dojo for a while. ¡°If you want to go out, just remember to close the door.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the three girls turned to look at him. ¡°Boss Lin, are you going out?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go into seclusion.¡± ¡°Seclusion?¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye in a daze. Su Qingqing patted Bai Tao¡¯s shoulder, indicating for her to stop asking. Lin Ye smiled at the understanding Su Qingqing and said to Qin Zhilan, ¡°Let the forest elf out. I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. Seeing Lin Ye walk towards the stairs, Bai Tao hurriedly asked, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, can we watch the battle in the corridor on the second floor?¡± The corridor on the second floor of the dojo had windows facing outside. ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Tao was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Shop Owner Lin! Don¡¯t worry and enter seclusion. We¡¯ll help you guard the house!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the most reliable! Moreover, we have a dog that specializes in guarding the house!¡± ¡°Right, Little Flame?¡± The husky lying beside Su Qingqing nodded and barked at Lin Ye. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Looking at this silly dog¡¯s intelligent gaze, Lin Ye suddenly remembered that Su Qingqing seemed to have had a villa burned down¡­ Suddenly, he did not want to ¡°seclude himself¡± anymore. What should he do? The combination of Bai Tao and Little Flame did not sound ¡°reliable¡±¡­ However, the main body of the dojo was made of soil. Only the furniture and some decorations were wood. It should not be to that extent. Moreover, Su Qingqing was rich. If it really burned, she would just have to compensate. After smiling at Little Flame, Lin Ye arrived at the room where Blackie placed the bamboo on the second floor. After eating for so long, why had Little Tanuki not chased this guy out? Opening the door, Lin Ye was so angry that he felt a chill run down his spine when he saw that there was only one row of bamboo left. ¡°Wuu ~¡± When Little Tanuki, who was squatting on the row of bamboo, saw Lin Ye enter and greeted him, it even curled its mouth and narrowed its eyes to ¡°smile¡± at him. It was as if he was saying, ¡°Quickly praise me.¡± Looking at the incomparably obedient Little Tanuki, Lin Ye could not bear to scold it. He could only pick it up and stroke it as he asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop Blackie?¡± ¡°Wu wu ~¡± ¡°It said I meant for it to eat until there¡¯s only one row left?¡± ¡°Wuu!¡± Lin Ye: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I meant¡ª¡± ¡°Forget it, so be it ~¡± Looking at Blackie, who was already sleeping soundly there, Lin Ye was immediately furious. ¡®I clearly marked for it to eat one-third, but this guy ate the row of bamboo until it has only one-third left. Really ¡°obedient¡±!¡¯ ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡± ¡°Mm?¡± After patting Blackie¡¯s round butt a few times, this guy narrowed its small eyes and looked at Lin Ye. Seeing his boss¡¯s unfriendly expression and the row of bamboo beside him, Blackie immediately understood. It was going to get into trouble. It knew Lin Ye very well. When facing that little fox, he could be infinitely tolerant. But when facing it, he would immediately transform into a demon and be inhumane! Therefore, it decisively decided to play dumb and not mess with Lin Ye for the time being. ¡°Mm, mm!¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re full!¡± Lin Ye glared at Blackie, who was looking at him innocently with its small eyes, and could not scold it anymore. ¡°Come, follow me upstairs.¡± After coming out of the house on the second floor where the bamboo was stored, Lin Ye waved at Fire Phoenix, who was dozing in the corridor on the third floor. Seeing this, the Fire Phoenix reluctantly called out before flying in front of Lin Ye. ¡°Remember to look after the house later.¡± ¡°If that silly dog downstairs destroys the house, remember to throw it out.¡± Clang! ¡°If outsiders want to break in, burn them.¡± Clang ~ The Fire Phoenix¡¯s not-so-serious ¡°bird¡± face was filled with seriousness. It expressed that the dojo was its territory and would definitely not let other mutated beasts or two-legged beasts behave atrociously! After arranging for the Fire Phoenix to take care of the house, Lin Ye brought Little Tanuki and Blackie to an empty room on the third floor. ¡°System, how do I enter that Beast Taming World?¡± [After placing the entrance and exit in the dojo, you can enter and exit freely. Each dojo can have two entrances.] Lin Ye nodded. This was very considerate. He would use one upstairs and let the other Beast Tamers use the other downstairs. ¡°Can you just place it directly?¡± [Yes, after the host specifies the location, it can be placed.] Then, Lin Ye pointed at the center of the room. In the next second, a hole with a blue glow appeared in the room. Even Lin Ye, who had seen all kinds of magical animals, was shocked. Thinking that this thing would still be placed on the first floor of the dojo for others to enter, Lin Ye said worriedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing too strange? Won¡¯t it make people suspicious?¡± [No, this is a channel imitated according to the spatial mutants of this world. It completely matches the understanding of this world.] Hearing the system say this, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Just go in directly?¡± [Yes.] ¡°If I go in, will I not be able to come out? I¡¯ve never been in a relationship yet in these two lives!¡± [¡­] Lin Ye, who had rendered the system speechless, tried to extend his hand to this spatial door. Just as he touched the spatial door, a suction force came and directly sucked him, Blackie, and Little Tanuki in. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Chapter 68 - 68 It depends on fate ~ 68 It depends on fate ~ After the dizziness disappeared, Lin Ye looked at the scene in front of him. It was¡­ ordinary. In front of him was a very ordinary plain. Not far away was a small forest, and further away was a small river. As for the further places, there were only high mountains and snowfields. Of course, the only difference was that there were many strange beasts on the grass. The beasts on the grassland in front of him were mainly herbivores. There were two types in front of Lin Ye. Moreover, they were beasts that had never been drawn from the Beast Taming Machine¡ªthe four-horned sheep and the grass mud horse. Ahem, no, according to the information in the index, it should be the Spray Alpaca. After feeling dizzy at Lin Ye¡¯s feet, Blackie struggled to get up and shake its big head. It was suddenly in an unfamiliar environment. This guy pulled Lin Ye¡¯s pants and began to wail. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Hearing that Blackie wanted to be going home and wanted bamboo, Lin Ye could not help but twitch his lips. ¡°Alright, alright. This is at home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s our backyard.¡± ¡°Look at the blue door at the back. You can go back from there later.¡± Blackie turned to look at the blue circular spatial door before letting go of Lin Ye¡¯s pants. ¡°Mm?¡± However, it still suspected that there was no bamboo here. ¡°Yes, yes, there must be bamboo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a big place. Are you afraid that there won¡¯t be bamboo?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s guarantee, Blackie was completely relieved. After all, it was ¡°weak, pitiful, and helpless¡±, but it could eat a lot. Its only spiritual support was bamboo. Little Tanuki, who had run back into Lin Ye¡¯s arms, looked disdainfully at Blackie on the grass. Wu wu wu ~ What a coward! Hearing Little Tanuki¡¯s mockery, Blackie directly ignored it. Arguing with a woman, ah no, with a female fox was not something an ancient ferocious beast should do. After hearing Lin Ye say that there was bamboo here, Blackie¡¯s mind was filled with bamboo. Moreover, its boss had also said it. This was the back garden. Although it did not understand what it meant, However, it was obvious that the boss was still the boss here. Then, it could barely be considered the second boss. Blackie, who was quite logical, shook off Lin Ye and ran valiantly towards the two flocks of sheep in front of it. The ¡°smart¡± Blackie was prepared to find two natives to ask for directions. Lin Ye watched Blackie play on the grass and did not stop it. After all, this guy had always been cooped up at home like him. Moreover, other than those limited battles that ended quickly, this guy had never exercised. He ate and slept day after day. The fat on his body was growing day by day. Although this was how the national treasure in the zoo was raised in his previous life, Lin Ye still did not want to see Blackie grow too fat. There was no aura of a ferocious beast at all. Now that there was a place for it to have fun and exercise, it was also very good. ¡°Are you going to play?¡± ¡°Wuu ~¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going? Alright.¡± Little Tanuki, whose treatment was worlds apart from Blackie¡¯s, ¡°smiled¡± again and rubbed its nose against Lin Ye¡¯s cheek. Then, Lin Ye slowly followed behind Blackie with Little Tanuki in his arms. He even asked the system in his mind. ¡°System, is there anything special about this world?¡± [No, it¡¯s just a small world filled with beasts. There are all kinds of beasts from white to gold here.] ¡°How many are there in total?¡± [I don¡¯t know. No one has entered the Beast Taming World for a long, long time. It usually operates independently.] [However, it definitely won¡¯t be a problem to reach the popularity requirement.] Hearing the system say something he had never heard of before, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Popularization requirement? What¡¯s that?¡± [It¡¯s only when a city or gathering place has a certain number of beasts that it will be considered popular.] ¡°Then how much does it take to be popular?¡± [Only when two-thirds of the population of this city or a settlement has at least one beast can it be considered popular.] [This is also the next stage of the host¡¯s mission.] Lin Ye was speechless. Now, the missions were issued so casually? ¡°Speaking of which, if they come in now, will they have to contract their own beasts?¡± [Yes, after obtaining the first beast, the Beast Tamer¡¯s second and third beasts can be chosen to contract in the Beast Taming World. At the same time, they can also choose to draw from the Beast Taming Machine and buy it.] Yes, that meant that he still had to sell beasts, but there were no sales mission requirements. Didn¡¯t that mean that he could directly start! Then should he find a worker? ¡°Then can I get someone else to help me sell my beasts?¡± Lin Ye remembered that the system had said that the Beast Taming Machine could only be used by him. Therefore, when Lin Ye asked this, he did not expect to obtain a satisfactory answer. However, he did not expect the system to give him a surprise. [Sure.] ¡°Sure?!¡± ¡°Really?¡± [Yes, as long as the host finds a Beast Tamer to sign a contract and pay a reward, that Beast Tamer will be able to obtain the right to use the Beast Taming Machine reasonably in the dojo.] Not bad! Lin Ye was happy with this news. He finally did not have to keep guarding the dojo! [Host, you don¡¯t have to worry about guarding the dojo forever.] [The system shop will not provide some materials for the evolution of beasts. The host and other Beast Tamers need to obtain them themselves.] Lin Ye: ¡°Obtain it yourself? Where is it?¡± [The Beast Taming World and¡­ outside the city.] There was nothing wrong with this explanation. Although he could not have the ¡°one-stop service¡±, at the very least, he could easily obtain the materials in the system shop. However, as for the other Beast Tamers¡­ Ahem, sorry, there were not many in stock. The highest bidder would win. Of course, he could also use another method. For example, they could find the materials Blackie and the others needed for evolution in the Beast Taming World or outside the city and exchange them with the materials in the system shop. Tsk ~ Perfect! This was the correct way to be the dojo¡¯s curator! Lin Ye, who instantly thought of this ¡°capitalist¡± plan, remembered this matter and continued to ask. ¡°By the way, don¡¯t those Beast Tamers who drew orange and red have an innate advantage?¡± ¡°After all, if their beasts are stronger, the beasts they can capture in the Beast Taming World will be stronger. Will this be a vicious cycle?¡± If it was all a lucky draw, it would purely depend on luck. However, the first round depended on luck. If the second round depended on the strength of the beast, the impact of luck in the first round would be too great. [No, even if a Beast Tamer defeats a beast, they can¡¯t contract with it.] [Whether it can contract or not completely depends on the compatibility between the beast and the Beast Tamer. It has nothing to do with strength.] ¡°Compatibility?¡± ¡°What¡¯s considered compatible?¡± [In human words, it depends on fate.] Lin Ye was speechless. This was even more unreliable than a lucky draw! Lin Ye fell silent. Chapter 69 - 69 Sheep on the Green Grassland 69 Sheep on the Green Grassland After a long silence, Lin Ye asked again, ¡°Then is there any difference between the Beast Taming World and the beasts in the Beast Taming Machine?¡± [Although the beasts in the Beast Taming World are from the same source as the beasts produced by the Beast Taming Machine, the former will be more wild.] [Therefore, the second beast depends on the Beast Tamer¡¯s choice.] Lin Ye nodded. Yes, beasts in the wild had a ¡°wild beauty¡±. This was very reasonable. If he wanted something fierce or challenging, he would come to the Beast Taming World to catch it himself. If he wanted those tamed beasts, he could continue to draw. Just as Lin Ye finished understanding some things related to the Beast Taming World, he suddenly heard Blackie¡¯s cry. No, it should be said that it was a wail. ¡°Mm, mm, mm!¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s wail, Lin Ye immediately looked over. Then, he saw an unforgettable scene. Blackie was like a black and white football, being pushed around by the sheep with four horns on its head in the grass. Every time Blackie wanted to struggle up, They would be sent flying by heads one after another. Looking at the ¡°miserable¡± Blackie, Little Tanuki, who was in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, wailed crazily. It was not pitying it, but simply mocking it. Lin Ye was also amused by this scene. Moreover, to his surprise, these seemingly docile sheep actually had a bad temper. It was still very powerful. Even if Blackie did not become bigger now, it still weighed dozens of kilograms. These sheep could actually send it flying effortlessly. Curious, Lin Ye immediately used the Beast Taming index to carefully look at the information of these sheep. Four-Horned Sheep < Quality > Green < Attribute > Wood [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level one Angry Horn Impact [Overview] Mutated sheep that lived in the green grassland. Although they looked gentle with four horns, they were very irritable and had shocking strength. When a group of four-horned sheep were together, even hungry wolves did not dare to provoke them. Green grassland? Before Lin Ye could complain about this ridiculous name, he suddenly heard Blackie¡¯s roar. ¡°Roar!¡± Blackie, who could not accept the humiliation of his crotch and flew around, finally could not take it anymore. After roaring angrily, it directly transformed into a ferocious beast in the flock. They watched as the ¡°Meatball¡± that they had just kicked like a ball suddenly turned into a huge fellow. After becoming bigger, Blackie revealed its huge bear paw and was about to slap a sheep in front of it when Lin Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Blackie, don¡¯t kill it!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie nodded. Then, it changed from a palm to a grip. It directly pinched the horns of the two four-horned sheep from the left and right and began to circle on the spot. Bang ~ Bang! Bang! Bang! Looking at Blackie spin around with two four-horned sheep like a top and send the sheep surrounding it flying, Lin Ye could not help but give Blackie a thumbs up. This guy usually looked stupid, but he was very smart when fighting. The sheep panicked in an instant. However, after an exceptionally strong big sheep bleated for a while, the four-horned sheep that had just been frightened away and sent flying by Blackie surrounded Blackie again. Lin Ye was shocked by the persistence of these sheep. ¡°Damn, why are these guys so vengeful?!¡± Blackie did not expect these bleating fellows to be so stubborn. It immediately turned around and ran towards Lin Ye. Then¡­ Lin Ye saw this group of four-horned sheep rush towards him with red eyes under the lead of the strong sheep. ¡°Holy shit!¡± Did this guy lure these monsters here?! Seeing this, Lin Ye exclaimed and turned to run with Little Tanuki in his arms. However, before he could run a few steps, Lin Ye discovered a black and white figure rush out from beside him. It even called out when it passed by him. ¡°Mm ~¡± Lin Ye understood. It was cheering him on. Then¡­ he heard a dense rumbling sound behind him. That aura was only so-so. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Blackie, are you f*cking playing tricks on me?!¡± Wasn¡¯t this the real version of ¡°As long as I run faster than you, I won¡¯t be the first to suffer¡±? When Blackie, who had already run more than ten meters in front of Lin Ye, heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, it turned to look at its boss. Then, it landed on all fours and drifted. Then, it rushed aggressively towards the four-horned sheep less than 50 meters away from Lin Ye. At that moment, Lin Ye was very touched. Indeed, he had not raised this guy for nothing. ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± Hearing Blackie pass by and ask for more bamboo, Lin Ye was immediately stunned. ¡°Eat, eat, eat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking of eating at this time!¡± After scolding the heartless Blackie, Lin Ye asked the system worriedly. ¡°Speaking of which, what will happen if these beasts are killed? Can they be revived?¡± [No, but low-grade beasts reproduce faster. Moreover, the system will directly refresh according to the actual situation.] [Therefore, the host and the other Beast Tamers don¡¯t have to hold back when they encounter danger.] Hearing this, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. In other words, he would directly farm monsters like in the games ~ Of course, he did not relax for long. After all, in this situation, it depended on whether these old goats could hold back. ¡°In other words, someone will really die?¡± [Not really. When you encounter danger, you can directly use the Beast Taming Index to let the host or Beast Tamer return to the spatial door of the Beast Taming World.] Hearing this, Lin Ye was overjoyed. ¡°How does it work?¡± [Just press a small button at the top of the index.] Lin Ye reached out and touched the button. He was about to put Blackie and Little Tanuki into the index and escape. He suddenly felt his arms loosen. Little Tanuki, who had been in his arms just now, jumped onto Blackie¡¯s shoulder when Lin Ye was not paying attention. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye almost peed his pants. ¡°Come back, come back quickly!¡± Just as he was about to forcefully recall the two little fellows, Lin Ye suddenly heard Little Tanuki whimper at the sheep that had already run within ten to twenty meters of them. Then, Lin Ye saw the sheep that had just looked at the bull with red eyes begin to slow down. Seeing their boss slow down, the four-horned sheep following behind the head sheep also slowed down. Looking at the sheep that only stopped five meters away from him, Lin Ye finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he immediately sat on the ground and leaned against Blackie¡¯s broad¡­ waist, panting heavily. Chapter 70 - 70 Really Drowned 70 Really Drowned ¡°Hu ~ ¡°It¡¯s so scary!¡± Seeing Little Tanuki jump down from Blackie¡¯s shoulder, Lin Ye completely heaved a sigh of relief. The surrounding four-horned sheep had yet to disperse. At this moment, they were circling the sheep that had been charmed by Little Tanuki. However, Lin Ye quickly discovered a problem¡ª That ram was actually starting to ¡®ride¡¯ a sheep?! Under the gazes of so many other sheep¡­ In broad daylight, the world was bright¡­ The most ridiculous thing was that there were actually many ewe fighting to get close to the head sheep. They even almost fought over this. When Lin Ye saw this scene, he suddenly felt a little envious. How many people could not envy such a harmonious harem life? After sighing with emotion, he realized that Blackie was also watching with relish. He immediately stood up and walked in front of it, covering its big head. ¡°What are you looking at, you little bear?¡± ¡°How old are you? Turn your head away!¡± Even Blackie, who was sitting as tall as Lin Ye, turned its head reluctantly. It did not forget to grunt. Hearing Blackie ask if those hot-tempered sheep were fighting, Lin Ye immediately nodded and said, ¡°Yes, they were fighting.¡± ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± ¡°You want to fight too? That won¡¯t do. Wait until I find a female panda for you.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Fight those four-horned sheep? That¡¯s even worse. Blackie, listen to my advice. There¡¯s no result from crossing species.¡± ¡°Mm?¡± Blackie stared at its boss, who had begun to spout nonsense, with its black eyes and was more or less puzzled. Could it be that his brain had been frightened just now? After chasing away the curious Blackie, Lin Ye hugged Little Tanuki again. Looking at Little Tanuki, who had begun to ¡°smile¡± in his arms again, Lin Ye did not expect this little fellow¡¯s charm to actually¡­ actually cause such a scene. If it was used on a human, wouldn¡¯t it be directly awkward? Or was it just a coincidence? In order to prevent anything awkward from happening in the future, Lin Ye said to Little Tanuki in his arms, ¡°Little Tanuki, try charming the other sheep again.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Little Tanuki immediately looked at the four-horned sheep that was relatively close to Lin Ye. In the next second, the four-horned sheep that had been eating grass and watching the ¡°sexual bliss¡± of the goat boss suddenly became stunned. Then, it slowly walked towards Lin Ye. Seeing this, Lin Ye could not help but retreat with Little Tanuki in his arms. It would be a great humiliation if he was ridden by a sheep later. But it was fine. The four-horned sheep only walked a few meters in this direction before stopping and did not do anything strange. Yes, that meant that the sheep from before was just an accident. Relieved, Lin Ye carried Little Tanuki and circled around the violent four-horned sheep. He began to walk towards the forest. In any case, the dojo had already been closed for a day today. He might as well explore this Beast Taming World. Blackie, who was still in the form of an ancient ferocious beast, followed behind Lin Ye. Its big head looked at Little Tanuki in Lin Ye¡¯s arms enviously. It also wanted a hug! ¡°Mm!¡± Lin Ye was walking when he heard Blackie say that it wanted a hug too. He turned his head angrily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how heavy you are?!¡± It wanted a 300-pound hug, right? He would really die if he tried. Hearing Lin Ye say that it was too big, Blackie immediately deactivated its ferocious beast form. It became a ¡°little bean¡± that weighed dozens of kilograms again. Looking at Blackie, who had run to his pants and raised its head and opened its arms, Lin Ye could not bear to see the child¡¯s pitiful appearance. He simply let Little Tanuki run onto his shoulder. Then, he bent down and picked up Blackie with both hands. Looking at Little Tanuki grabbing his clothes tightly with its four small claws when he bent down, Lin Ye was very happy. This kind of life was not bad at all! There was no nine to nine, no overtime, no ¡°cutie¡± leader¡­ Carrying the heavy Blackie, Lin Ye walked slower. On the way to the forest, he happened to pass by the territory of other natives on the ¡°green grassland¡±¡ªthe Spray Alpaca. These grass mud horses with all kinds of strange punk hairstyles were leisurely eating the grass on the ground. Perhaps because the four-horned sheep had gone crazy just now and disturbed them, these alpacas also gathered together. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye panicked. He hurriedly looked at the information of these alpacas. What if it was another group of hot-tempered things? Lin Ye prepared to take a detour. If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them, he could just hide. Although with Blackie and Little Tanuki¡¯s abilities, it was not a problem to kill their way out of these alpacas¡¯ territory, However, Lin Ye was still worried about the ecology here. Even if the system said that he could replenish it if they died, that would still take time, right? Moreover, strictly speaking, this Beast Taming World belonged to Lin Ye alone. In that case, he had to more or less protect his things. Spray Alpaca < Quality > Green [Attribute] Poison [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level one Venom Spray [Overview] The Spray Alpaca was a rather timid beast. When provoked, they would spit poison at the enemy immediately and quickly escape. He looked at the overview. Yes, timid. This should be fine. As long as he did not provoke them, it was fine. Carrying Blackie in his arms and carrying Little Tanuki on his shoulder, Lin Ye slowly walked into the territory of these Spray Alpacas. Along the way, Lin Ye carefully avoided all the alpacas as much as possible. Moreover, the commotion was very small. However, just as Lin Ye was about to walk out of the territory of these alpacas, an alpaca that was eating grass with its head lowered suddenly looked up at Lin Ye. Perhaps because no human had ever appeared on this grassland, this very curious little grass mud horse stuck out its hooves and ran in front of Lin Ye and the others. He even leaned over and sniffed Lin Ye everywhere. Looking at the grass mud horse that had been chewing, Lin Ye smiled kindly at it. ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, he suddenly saw Blackie in his arms move. A small bear paw landed on the alpaca¡¯s head. Lin Ye¡¯s face was filled with fear. This was because he had already seen the alpaca start to open its mouth. In the blink of an eye. Lin Ye immediately pressed the button on the index and instantly disappeared. Just as he reappeared at the spatial gateway with Blackie and Little Tanuki in his arms, Lin Ye saw that the spot where he had been standing previously was already covered in the alpaca¡¯s saliva. No, it was soaking in poison. Lin Ye looked down at Blackie. Chapter 71 - 71 Well Said! 71 Well Said! Looking at Blackie, who was looking at him innocently in his arms, Lin Ye wanted to cry. ¡°Why are you still asking?¡± ¡°Why did you scare it for nothing?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Listening to Blackie¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye asked suspiciously, ¡°You wanted to touch it?¡± ¡°Why did you want to touch it for no reason?¡± Blackie opened its small eyes and pointed at Lin Ye with its claws, then at Little Tanuki standing on its shoulder. ¡°Mm, mm ~¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Lin Ye was directly fooled by Blackie. ¡°No, just because I stroked a fox, why does that mean you have to stroke an alpaca?¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t learn everything from me!¡± It was touching alpacas now, but what if it started touching girls when it grew up in the future? Wouldn¡¯t he be unable to explain himself? Ah, no, it seemed to have already touched it¡­ Moreover, it was ¡°touched¡± with its tongue. When the scene of Bai Tao, that fierce loli, being ¡°pounced¡± by Blackie appeared in his mind, Lin Ye decided that he had to find time to teach this guy a ideological lesson. Now, this little guy was always imitating him. What if it learned something even worse in the future? He had to make it change! After putting Blackie¡¯s ¡°ideological education¡± plan on the agenda, Lin Ye looked at himself and felt a little troubled. Why did he suddenly not want to leave? This place was too big. If only he had a flying beast. Fire Phoenix not included. The chicken was only so big and could not carry Lin Ye. Thinking of this, Lin Ye suddenly asked, ¡°System, can I activate God Mode or something? It¡¯s the kind where I can go wherever I want.¡± [Sure.] ¡°???¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything just now?¡± [Host didn¡¯t ask.] Lin Ye¡­ ¡°Then are there any other functions other than this?¡± [Yes, the host¡¯s beast will not die in the Beast Taming World. Moreover, it can slowly increase its level and recover from injuries without eating.] Hearing the system say this, Lin Ye immediately understood. Wasn¡¯t this the enhanced Beast Taming Index? However, it was only useful to him. ¡°Then how do I use that teleportation ability?¡± [Open the map function on the index and click on the corresponding location.] ¡°A map? This thing has a map?¡± [Only usable in the Beast Taming World, including communication functions.] Tsk tsk tsk ~ It was quite high-tech! Lin Ye prepared to study it after returning. For now, he would go to the forest to take a look. He would strive to explore this Beast Taming World. With Blackie and Little Tanuki, Lin Ye opened the map in the index. After finding his location, he pointed his finger at the edge of the forest and clicked on teleportation! ¡ª- At the same time, while Lin Ye was being tricked by Blackie and running all the way. On the temporary arena outside the Beast Taming Dojo, Xu Jun and Jiang An were also ¡°enthusiastic¡±. It was the literal kind. The high-level level one Golden-Scaled Tiger King and the high-level level two Xu Jun seemed to be struggling when facing a level three Jiang An. Perhaps it was because Su Qingqing¡¯s little flame had instantly killed Jiang An previously that Xu Jun had the illusion that he could do it. After going on stage, he directly brought the Golden-Scaled Tiger King up to fight Jiang An head-on. However, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King and Jiang An were both metal-type. Although there were no mutually reinforcing and restraining attributes, it could not do anything to anyone. The Tiger King was not inferior to Jiang An in terms of strength at all, but it could only fight hand-to-hand. Jiang An, who was holding the golden shield, was helpless. It could not directly spit out a torch and wrap Jiang An up like Little Flame. Of course, Jiang An could not do anything to the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. The man and tiger fought hand-to-hand, causing the entire arena to ring with clanging sounds, as if they were forging iron. Xu Jun was not idle either. After transforming into a werewolf, he often cooperated with the Tiger King to attack. At first, they were still very unfamiliar with each other. However, after fighting for a few minutes, he slowly found the rhythm. Although it could not hurt Jiang An, every time Xu Jun punched Jiang An, he felt every cell in his body emit a comfortable ¡°scream¡±. It was super stress relief! Under the pincer attack, Jiang An gritted his teeth and suddenly waved his hands at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King in front of him. Two golden chains suddenly appeared in front of the Tiger King. It could not dodge in time and was directly tied tightly to the ground. Just as Xu Jun was about to rush up and ¡°destress¡± again, he was immediately frightened when he saw this scene. ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± ¡°I admit defeat, I admit defeat!¡± ¡°Hurry up and untie the chains!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my Tiger King!¡± Jiang An had already gathered his strength and was prepared to attack Xu Jun, who liked to sneak attacks. In the end, he did not expect this guy to be so spineless. He admitted defeat just like that. The students below the stage who were watching the commotion did not expect this either. ¡°Damn, he admitted defeat just like that? Could it be that Dumbo Xu was swapped?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. Last time, this guy was sent flying by the curator¡¯s panda and still wanted to stand up and continue. This time, he admits defeat?¡± ¡°He treasures his tiger now. If it were me, I would admit defeat too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s already so powerful before reaching level two. What if he reaches level three, level four, or higher in the future?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, stop talking. I¡¯m already starting to feel sad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I remember the curator saying that we can still have a second beast. When the time comes, there will be a chance.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Most likely.¡± ¡°Get lost. I haven¡¯t even had my first beast yet. Why are you already discussing the second one?!¡± In the arena, Jiang An, whose expression was very ugly, finally did not continue attacking. It was the student¡¯s rule not to attack an opponent who admitted defeat. Dean Su would be very happy to let these students follow the rules. However, Jiang An could not figure it out. How could a tiger make Second Fool Xu, who had been beaten to death and refused to admit defeat in the arena, change so much? He looked around at the students below the arena. Many of the people he knew had a beast beside them. Although they all looked very weak¡­ Without exception, these people treasured these so-called beasts very much. Looking at Xu Jun, who had run to the golden tiger and was nervously checking his wounds, Jiang An snorted. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just an external object!¡± ¡°Humans still need to rely on themselves to chase away those mutated beasts and polluters. ¡°Moreover, how can you guarantee that these so-called beasts won¡¯t become like those mutated beasts in the end? Hearing Jiang An¡¯s words, the students below the stage were stunned. This question¡­ they had really never thought about it. But it shouldn¡¯t be, right? They remembered that the book had said very clearly that mutated beasts were beasts that only knew how to kill. However, these beasts could really communicate with humans and be obedient. This was fundamentally different. On the stage, Xu Jun was about to retort after checking the Tiger King. He heard a shout not far from the arena. ¡°Well said!¡± Chapter 72 - 72 The Curator Is Not Here! 72 The Curator Is Not Here! Hearing this shout, Jiang An, Xu Jun, and the surrounding students in the arena looked in the direction of the voice. An officer in a military uniform was striding towards the arena. Originally, Xu Jun wanted to see who dared to behave atrociously here. However, when he saw this officer who looked like a small giant, he immediately swallowed the words he was about to say. The reaction of the students was similar to Xu Jun. Previously, Hong Zhijun, who had found a wild boar to be the commander, was already oppressive enough. However, this officer¡¯s pressure seemed to be stronger than his. Looking at the silent students, the burly man revealed a ¡°nuclear good¡± smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here to ask for directions.¡± ¡°I saw you guys fighting here, so I came to watch the commotion.¡± ¡°That little guy with the metal-type superpower in the arena is right. The beasts on these are all weak. In the end, humans still have to rely on themselves to increase their strength.¡± ¡°So what if the beast is powerful? If the owner of the beast is dead, is the beast still useful?¡± The students present were directly stunned by this officer. That¡¯s right. If he died, who would command his beasts? Moreover, compared to most beasts, human bodies were indeed weaker. Not to mention compared to a beast like the Ironback Pig that looked very weak but had shocking defense. If the enemy could not kill the beast, they could completely bypass the beast to kill him ~ The battlefield was not an arena competition. No one would still be talking about rules. Looking at the speechless students in front of him, the burly man revealed a satisfied smile. It seemed that his eloquence was much better than his stupid brother¡¯s. ¡°I object!¡± Before the smile on the burly man¡¯s face could spread to his entire face, he heard a voice from the arena. Looking at Xu Jun in the arena, the burly man smiled. Then, like a teacher checking a student¡¯s homework in class, he raised his hand and gestured to Xu Jun. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°This student seems to have some thoughts. You can tell me.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted to him, Xu Jun immediately straightened his chest. Although there were still a few pieces of cloth hanging on his chest, he felt that he should be the most beautiful child present. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Oh no, what was he trying to say?! The moment he opened his mouth, Xu Jun went numb. As the only owner of a red-quality beast at the moment (who did not know of Gu Yunfan¡¯s flood dragon), Xu Jun had a deep understanding. Not to mention anything else. In the past, he would not have fought with the level 3 Jiang An. Even fighting a level two was very difficult. These were all improvements brought about by beasts. However! How should he describe this feeling? While Xu Jun was awkwardly stunned, Zhuge Qing, who was below the stage, seemed to have seen through Xu Jun¡¯s difficulties and directly walked towards the burly officer. As he walked, he said, ¡°Sir, I think what you said makes sense, but it doesn¡¯t mean that beasts can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°For many ordinary mutants or even ordinary people, having a beast can definitely increase their combat strength. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the battlefield matters to the battlefield to judge. No one can convince anyone on paper.¡± ¡°And why should we refuse when we have beasts that can increase our strength?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Xu Jun said a few words on the arena before shouting with a red face, ¡°Well said!¡± Yes, although it was much inferior to the officer¡¯s voice just now, However, they still felt something. The burly man looked at the violent tauren following behind Zhuge Qing and grinned. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°That does make sense.¡± ¡°However, the truth is that even with the help of his beasts, you still can¡¯t defeat those you can¡¯t defeat. At this point, the burly man seemed to have thought of something happy and the smile on his face became wider. ¡°I have a stupid brother.¡± ¡°He also has a so-called beast.¡± ¡°However, after he encountered the enemy on the battlefield, he did not show any strength. Seeing the burly man in front of him say so confidently, Zhuge Qing could not refute for a moment. After all, he did not know if it was true. Seeing that this sharp-tongued student had also been defeated by his words, the burly man waved his hand. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t waste my breath on you. ¡°Where are the soldiers? I¡¯m mainly looking for them.¡± ¡°Oh, and ~¡± The burly man looked at Zhuge Qing and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who sold your beasts? If possible, I want to see him too.¡± Zhuge Qing pointed at the Beast Taming Dojo a hundred meters behind her. ¡°The soldiers of those legions are at the back of the dojo. You can see them when you walk over.¡± ¡°As for the curator, the hall is closed today. Sir, if you want to look for the curator, it¡¯s better to do it another day ~¡± The big man shook his head. ¡°Another day. That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t have time another day. Let¡¯s do it today!¡± ¡°Is that curator still in the dojo?¡± Zhuge Qing was stunned. Seeing the burly man in front of him¡¯s aggressive appearance, he immediately shook his head decisively. ¡°No, the curator and Dean Su went out together.¡± On the arena, when Xu Jun saw Zhuge Qing lie so smoothly, he subconsciously gave him a thumbs up and praised, ¡°Zhuge Qing, you¡¯re not bad!¡± Below the stage, Zhuge Qing¡¯s vision darkened when he heard this. He could see a trace of regret flash across the officer¡¯s face. Clearly, he was prepared to give up. In the end, as soon as Xu Jun opened his mouth, wouldn¡¯t he already be exposed? As expected. After hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing saw the burly man in front of him glare at him and also give Xu Jun a thumbs up. ¡°Student, you¡¯re not bad!¡± After saying that, he smiled and walked towards the Beast Taming Dojo in front of him. In the arena, Xu Jun saw that the surrounding people were looking at him as if he was pooping. Xu Jun immediately came back to his senses. ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°I, I, I, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Zhuge Qing rubbed his forehead in despair. The berserk tauren at the side also pointed at Xu Jun on the arena and mooed. ¡°Moo ~¡± ¡°Moo ~¡± Xu Jun looked at Zhuge Qing and frowned. ¡°What did it say?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Xu Jun expressionlessly and translated, ¡°Mad Bull says you¡¯re dumber than it is.¡± Hearing his boss translate, Wild Bull even nodded affirmatively. The Wild Bull Taunt that could not even be understood by his skills made Xu Jun¡¯s defense break a little. He pointed at Zhuge Qing, who was already walking towards the dojo, and shouted, ¡°Damn! Come up and fight me one-on-one if you have the guts!¡± Unfortunately, Zhuge Qing ignored him. Talking to Dumbo was more or less a waste of life. Chapter 73 - 73 Why Is It Dark? 73 Why Is It Dark? At the same time, on the second floor window of the Beast Taming Dojo. Su Qingqing and Bai Tao both saw the army officer walking over. ¡°Qingqing, is this officer here to look for Boss Lin?¡± ¡°What should we do? Should we open the door later?¡± Su Qingqing looked at the burly man who was getting closer and closer and shook her head decisively. ¡°You can¡¯t open the door.¡± ¡°This is Boss Lin¡¯s place. How can we open the door for others casually?¡± ¡°Just say that Boss Lin isn¡¯t around.¡± Bai Tao nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± At the entrance of the dojo, the burly man who was about to walk forward and knock on the door suddenly heard a girl¡¯s voice coming from the second floor. ¡°Sir, the curator has something on today and is temporarily closed.¡± ¡°If you have anything to do, you can come another day.¡± Looking at the two girls at the window, the burly man smiled. He said in surprise, ¡°Hey, this curator is really lucky!¡± ¡°Marrying two beautiful wives at once.¡± Su Qingqing: ¡°?¡± Bai Tao was speechless. These words directly silenced Su Qingqing and Bai Tao on the second floor. At the same time, their faces could not help but turn red. ¡°You, stop talking nonsense!¡± ¡°I said he¡¯s not here. He¡¯s not here today even if you shout your lungs out!¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s words, the corners of the burly man¡¯s mouth slowly curled up, revealing the classic ¡°Dragon King Smile¡±. ¡°Hmph, who said I had to shout?¡± With that, without waiting for Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who still had a hint of shyness on their faces on the windowsill, to react, the burly man stretched his neck and stretched his arms twice. His entire body suddenly began to expand rapidly. When his figure froze, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao were so frightened that they lost their balance and fell in front of the window. Gulp ~ After swallowing, Bai Tao looked at the big face covered in golden fur in front of her and was so nervous that she began to stutter. ¡°Qing, Qingqing¡­¡± ¡°This, what is this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡± Su Qingqing also looked out of the window in fear. He subconsciously called out to Little Flame. ¡°Little Flame!¡± ¡°Little Flame, where are you?¡± After calling out a few times, Su Qingqing, who did not receive a response, saw half a husky butt at a corner of the corridor. Moreover, it was trembling. As for its tail, it was so clamped that it could not be seen. ¡°Little girls, can you help me call the curator here now?¡± The sound of the bell messed up their hair. Even Qin Zhilan, who was sitting on a small stool in the hall on the first floor and teaching the forest elf to speak, was shocked by this voice. On the other hand, after the forest elf twitched its ears, it immediately ran in front of Qin Zhilan to protect her. At the same time, its green eyes could not help but look in the direction of the window on the second floor. Just as they were about to go upstairs to take a look, a fiery red figure jumped out of a room on the second floor and quickly flew towards the window. On the other side, Hong Zhijun, who was preparing to inspect his ¡°Ironback Pig Unit¡±, looked at the 100 Ironback Pigs lined up neatly in front of him and nodded in satisfaction. Bei Yun stood at the front of the line with the Ironback Pig King. At this moment, he also put on a set of army clothes. ¡°Everyone!¡± All the soldiers immediately stood at attention. Bei Yun, who was half a beat slower, followed. At the same time, he could not help but order the Ironback Pig King to stand properly and give orders to these Ironback Pigs that were looking around. ¡°Hmph ~¡± After the Pig King snorted twice, it turned around and snorted loudly at the hundred or so lackeys behind it. Then¡­ ¡°Hmph ~¡± ¡°Hmph ~¡± A series of pig cries sounded in the line. Some Ironback Pigs even nodded their pig heads or moved their pig trotters. Bei Yun, who was standing at the front, was a little stunned. Veins also bulged on Hong Zhijun¡¯s forehead. If he used this result to report the military expenses, wouldn¡¯t the regiment commander hang him up and beat him up? It was fine if a pig cried, but it was more or less wrong for it to cry one after another. Although this was not important on the battlefield, did Hong not care about his reputation? It was already bold enough to bring pigs to the battlefield. ¡°Bei Yun, get the Pig King to reorganize the team¡¯s discipline!¡± When Bei Yun heard Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, he was directly stunned. Big brother! These were pigs! It was true that they were beasts and were indeed smarter than ordinary pigs. However, this thing was still a pig! Just like how one could not cut carrots into meat shreds no matter what. Hong Zhijun, whose mind was filled with lawsuits, was just thinking about how to make his pigs look more dignified when he sensed an extremely familiar aura. ¡°Brother Jie is here?!¡± ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°Why did he transform? Could it be that he fought with Boss Lin?!¡± Thinking of this, Hong Zhijun hurriedly let his soldiers rest on the spot and immediately ran towards the dojo. When he ran to the front of the dojo, he happened to see a red chicken fly out of the window on the second floor of the dojo. As for the three-meter-tall ¡°behemoth¡± with golden fur, it waved its fan-sized palm at the red chicken. Seeing this, Hong Zhijun hurriedly roared, ¡°Brother Jie! No!¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s voice, the golden ¡°behemoth¡± turned to look at Hong Zhijun. A very terrifying smile appeared on its furry face. However, his hands still did not slow down. It was a grabbing motion. It seemed like he wanted to catch the chicken just now. The fire phoenix in the air felt the strong wind coming from behind it. As a divine beast of the dojo, it felt that its dignity had been severely provoked in the past few days. Even when that stupid black and white bear took advantage of the fact that it was asleep to pluck the beautiful feathers on its tail, it did not make the Fire Phoenix so angry. In its extreme anger, the Fire Phoenix let out an extremely loud cry at the sky before the huge palm was about to grab it. ¡°Clang!!!¡± The palm immediately missed. Zhuge Qing and the others, who were watching the battle not far away, were also quite surprised to see this scene. Many of them had experienced the pressure of the curator¡¯s ¡°chicken¡±. Guo Yuankai¡¯s Thunder Falcon even fainted from fear. ¡°Where did the curator¡¯s chicken go?¡± ¡°Hiding?¡± ¡°No way!¡± ¡°What else? From this aura, that officer is definitely a level six expert of the army.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, can you tell what kind of beast this officer has transformed into?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Just as the students were curious about where the curator¡¯s ¡°chicken¡± had gone and the species of the golden beast in front of them, they suddenly discovered that the sky seemed to have darkened in an instant. ¡°Eh? Why is it dark?¡± ¡°Is it going to rain?¡± Zhuge Qing looked up at the sky and discovered many familiar red feathers. Chapter 74 - 74 Phoenix Cry! 74 Phoenix Cry! ¡°W-what is this?!¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like a cloud!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? Have you seen clouds with feathers before?¡± ¡°Damn, could it be the curator¡¯s chicken¡­ cough cough¡­?¡± ¡°Be more confident. It¡¯s that chicken. Although it¡¯s a little more grown up, its feathers are all the same.¡± ¡°You call this growing up a little?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ 100 million points, 100 million points ~¡± Feeling the intense pressure from the sky, the beasts of the students present could not help but lie on the ground. Guo Yuankai looked at the Thunder Falcon that was about to faint again. Helpless, he could only put it back into the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Zhuge, w-what do you think this thing is?¡± After putting away the Thunder Falcon, Guo Yuankai touched Zhuge Qing, who was also putting away the berserk tauren that was about to go crazy from this pressure. At this moment, Zhuge Qing was still looking up at the ¡°chicken¡± in the sky. No, at this moment, he could not even see the full appearance of this creature. He could only turn his head and look at the sky further away. Zhuge Qing ignored Guo Yuankai and deliberately retreated dozens of meters. Only then could he ¡°fit¡± the entire ¡°bird¡± into his vision without turning his head. A huge fiery red bird soared in the air. A few bright and slender feathers on its head fluttered in the wind. Its entire fiery red body seemed to be burning with flames. Zhuge Qing estimated that it was nearly a hundred meters long. The dazzling fiery red tail feathers and perfect figure all displayed the dignity of the king of birds. Hong Zhijun, who had just run over, was also stunned by the big guy in the sky. Looking at the red figure that seemed to have ¡°covered¡± the entire sky, he could not help but swallow. ¡°Damn, what kind of monster is Shop Owner Lin raising?!¡± ¡°The aura of this thing must be at level seven, right?¡± ¡°Is it really something that humans can raise?¡± Staring at Hong Zhijun who was muttering to himself in the sky, he slowly walked in front of the golden beast. ¡®Of course.¡¯ Now, this huge beast was no different from a ¡°little guy¡± to the big guy in the sky. ¡°Brother!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you cancel your beast form first?¡± ¡°Otherwise, if this thing falls, we¡¯ll really die here.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, the golden beast looked at the sky and snorted before letting out a loud voice. ¡°Zhijun, is this thing also a beast?¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s the ¡®chicken¡¯ you were about to catch just now. It seems to be Boss Lin, oh, the curator¡¯s third beast.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Hong Zhijun shrugged. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ve only seen the appearance of the little chick. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it like this.¡± Just as Hong Zhijun¡¯s brother was wondering if he should remove his beast form, he heard the big bird that had transformed from a chick in the sky let out a cry that resounded through the sky. Clang! The voice was extremely sharp, as if it could penetrate one¡¯s eardrums. The students in the open space had no choice but to immediately cover their ears. If he was injured by the curator¡¯s ¡°chicken¡±, he did not know if he could be reimbursed by the army¡¯s medical expenses¡­ On the windowsill on the second floor, Su Qingqing, Bai Tao, and Qin Zhilan, who had just rushed over, were also extremely surprised when they saw the huge red bird in the sky. However, the three of them did not seem to be affected by the phoenix¡¯s cry just now. At this moment, he was still talking very normally. ¡°Is¡­ is this really Shop Owner Lin¡¯s birdie?¡± It could only be said that it was fortunate that Lin Ye was not here. Otherwise, such fierce words¡­ would more or less make Lin Ye feel a little awkward. Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan did not hear any ambiguity in Bai Tao¡¯s words. Moreover, he nodded seriously. ¡°I think¡­ yes, didn¡¯t we watch it fly out just now ~¡± Qin Zhilan held the forest elf¡¯s cold hand and looked at the phoenix in the sky. She did not forget to point at it and teach the forest elf to speak. ¡°Look, this is a bird ~¡± The forest sprites in the dojo did not feel a very strong pressure like the beasts outside. Looking at the phoenix in the sky, the forest elf moved her mouth with difficulty and let out a voice. ¡°N, bird ~¡± Hearing this slightly inappropriate ¡°bird¡±, Qin Zhilan jumped up happily. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Did you hear that? The elf spoke just now!¡± Bai Tao and Su Qingqing, who had their attention on the Fire Phoenix, were a little embarrassed. They¡­ did not seem to have paid much attention? ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Hearing the barking from behind, Su Qingqing looked at the slightly disappointed Qin Zhilan and immediately said, ¡°Um¡­ Doctor Qin, although we didn¡¯t pay much attention, Little Flame said that it heard it.¡± Qin Zhilan, who purely wanted to share the joy, looked down at Little Flame and reached out to rub its head. Little Flame then narrowed his eyes in enjoyment. Yes, this woman seemed to be even gentler than its master. Su Qingqing looked at Little Flame who was enjoying itself and could not help but roll her eyes. This little white-eyed wolf! At the same time, Su Hongcheng, who was in his office redrafting the new rules of the competition, including beasts, suddenly felt his heart palpitate. Then, he heard a loud cry from the dojo. At the same time, that pressure spread out with this voice. Su Hongcheng, who thought something had happened, immediately stood up from his chair. Walking in front of the secretary, Su Hongcheng quickly instructed as if he was facing a great enemy, ¡°Everyone in the academy, be on guard!¡± ¡°All security personnel, pay attention to any suspicious people who appear in the school!¡± ¡°Tell all the students not to run around.¡± ¡°All teachers, come to the empty space behind the office. Take note of any suspicious people on the way and inform us in time if you discover them.¡± On the other side, in an antique room on the top floor of the municipal building in the center of Jiangzhou City, two old men with white hair were suddenly shocked. Tea splashed all over the ground. The tea leaves that they usually treated as treasures had also been knocked over. However, the two of them still did not seem to hear it. The stronger old man looked at the thin old man opposite him and spoke uncertainly. ¡°This is¡­ the aura of a level seven mutated beast?!¡± The thin old man touched the goatee on his chin and nodded. A trace of seriousness flashed in his eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely level seven.¡± Seeing the thin old man nod, a trace of shock flashed in the burly old man¡¯s eyes. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case!¡± ¡°This feeling¡­ seems to have appeared in the city. Moreover, it¡¯s in the direction of the academy. It¡¯s impossible for the Su family¡¯s kid to watch helplessly as a level seven mutated beast enters.¡± The thin old man shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Chapter 75 - 75 Beast in the Forest 75 Beast in the Forest While the Fire Phoenix was showing its might, Lin Ye was looking at the dense trees around him with worry. Previously, when he looked from afar, he did not think much of it. However, after being directly teleported here, he realized that the trees in this forest could grow so tall. He estimated¡­ Well, he couldn¡¯t estimate with his eyes. It was too f*cking high! Coupled with the lush branches, he could not see the top at all. It was definitely dozens of meters. Compared to the seemingly empty green grassland, the species in this forest were not too abundant. There were all kinds of strange-looking insects that he could not name, as well as rabbits that ran away and some birds that lived on the branches above his head. Not long after they landed, Lin Ye and the others were attacked. No, strictly speaking, it should be Blackie. When Lin Ye tried to look up at the sky, Blackie, who was quite down-to-earth, began to explore curiously. Perhaps it was because pandas were called ¡°bear cats¡± in Chinese. This guy was quite shameless. It was just like how naughty children would always break some small branches by the roadside when they saw it. At this moment, Blackie also found a small branch growing in front of it very unpleasant. Then, it stretched out its bear paw and grabbed the branch with only a few leaves in front of it, preparing to pull it up. Unexpectedly, just as Blackie grabbed it, the branch in its hand suddenly softened. Swoosh ~ Before Blackie could react, it was instantly bunched up like a dumpling in the trap. Yes, panda dumpling. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Mm, mm, mm!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s scream, Lin Ye gave up on the idea of checking the sky. Looking at Blackie, who was already tied up and dragged away, Lin Ye held his forehead helplessly. ¡°Why did you fall for it again?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you make me worry less every day?¡± Of course, although Lin Ye complained, he still immediately went over. Seeing the dumpling bear in front of him begin to grow, Lin Ye suddenly stopped Blackie, who was preparing to activate its ferocious beast form. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Transform when I tell you to.¡± ¡°Now, let me follow and see where this thing is dragging you.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Blackie hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡°Mm!¡± Then, Lin Ye carried Little Tanuki and followed behind the tree branch that was dragging Blackie into the forest. Perhaps it was because Blackie was too heavy. This thing was not fast. After running for two minutes and startling many birds and various insect-type beasts along the way, Lin Ye followed the branch to his final destination. It was a tree with a diameter of nearly ten meters. After the soft branch dragged Blackie here, it directly hung it under the tree like a large lantern. Under the crown of this tree, Lin Ye saw densely packed ¡°dumplings¡± like Blackie. However, many of these dumplings were empty. It was unknown what beast had opened them. Moreover, some of them had many ferocious claw marks. Looking at the tree in front of him that was about 20 meters tall, Lin Ye tried to use the Beast Taming Illustration to look at the information. In the end, it really appeared. In other words, this big guy was also a ¡°beast¡± that could be contracted. Lantern Tree [Quality] Purple < Attribute > Wood [Bloodline] None < Level > Intermediate Level 4 [Skill] Camouflage, Cage, Earthquake, Life Absorption [Overview]: This is a tree that has developed intelligence. In order to improve itself, it has evolved some special abilities. It can capture and imprison its prey through disguise and absorb the energy of the prey to improve itself. Looking at the information displayed on the index, Lin Ye finally understood why there were so many lanterns on it. Damn, after all this time, this thing was a beast that liked to use disguises and sneak attacks! Moreover, looking at the number of lanterns, this guy must have eaten a lot here. However¡­ some of the holes and claw marks on the lanterns should not be caused by this lantern tree. Lin Ye was curious when he suddenly heard a sound above his head. In the next second, before he could react, Lin Ye saw a shadow pass by a thick trunk of the lantern tree. When Lin Ye saw this thing clearly, he realized that it was already on the ¡°lantern¡± that had trapped Blackie. Seeing this, Lin Ye also knew that he could not wait any longer. Otherwise, if something really happened to Blackie, it would be very interesting. ¡°Blackie!¡± ¡°Hurry up and expand! Beast Form!¡± The moment Blackie, who was already a little afraid, heard Lin Ye call him, its body suddenly swelled. Then, the seemingly sturdy tree branch lantern was shattered. THUD! Blackie, who had fallen from the sky, successfully landed on its butt first. Feeling the ground tremble, Lin Ye felt that the skill of the lantern tree was probably the same¡­ ¡°Mm ~¡± Blackie, who was covering its butt and getting up from the ground, looked ahead. It was the guy who had just flown outside its lantern. Lin Ye also saw this thing clearly. Moreover, it looked a little familiar. ¡°A tiger with wings?!¡± The thing in front of Blackie was a tiger with a pair of large wings on both sides of its back. Moreover, other than having wings, the tiger¡¯s two pairs of fangs were also especially long. It was just like the saber-toothed tiger Lin Ye had seen in books previously. The reason why he felt that it was familiar was mainly because Lin Ye had seen it in the lottery on the Beast Taming Machine. At that time, he did not notice if the teeth were so long, but the pair of wings and the Chinese character ¡°King¡± on his forehead indeed left a deep impression on Lin Ye. Roar ~ This winged tiger grinned and let out a threatening roar at Blackie, who was a little big. Lin Ye raised his hand and aimed the Beast Taming Illustration at it. Sky Hunter Saber Tooth Tiger < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Wind, Space [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level 4 [Skill] Sword Teeth Bite, Wind Blade, Void Hunting Slash, Void Hunting Transition [Overview]: The Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger evolved from the Void Hunting Tiger. After evolving and drawing its sword teeth, the Void Hunting Tiger with the spatial attribute is even stronger. It can silently appear behind its prey and directly bite off its throat! Spatial attribute? Looking at the information of this Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger in the index, Lin Ye was slightly surprised. After all, this attribute was still very rare. In particular, it actually appeared on a tiger. No wonder this thing was orange-quality. Just this spatial attribute was completely worthy of this level. Chapter 76 - 76 Never Cause Trouble and Not Afraid of Trouble! 76 Never Cause Trouble and Not Afraid of Trouble! As Lin Ye sized up the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. This tiger that looked about the size of Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King also looked at him warily. As a level four Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger, it already had extraordinary intelligence. It could sense that the black and white big guy in front of it was very threatening. Although the level of the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger was higher than Blackie, However, the advantage of bloodline could completely make up for the difference in level. Although Blackie looked simple and honest, the bloodline of an ancient ferocious beast was not a joke. Therefore, this Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger turned its gaze to Lin Ye. This two-legged beast that he had never seen before was clearly a pushover. Thinking of this, The Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger flashed and instantly disappeared from Lin Ye¡¯s vision. Thinking of the way this tiger had looked at him just now and the description in the index that this thing liked to sneak attack from behind, Lin Ye immediately carried Little Tanuki and teleported to Blackie¡¯s side. As expected. The moment Lin Ye appeared beside Blackie, the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger quietly appeared a little behind the spot he was previously at. Seeing its prey run away, the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger immediately became vigilant. This two-legged beast had the same ability as it? Could it be that he was one of them? After the extremely cautious Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger glanced at Lin Ye and Blackie, it slowly took two steps back. Seeing that these two fellows had no intention of attacking him, it immediately jumped a few times and directly disappeared from the forest. After waiting for a while, Lin Ye, who did not hear anything else, finally relaxed. It had to be said that when he was targeted by the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger just now, Lin Ye¡¯s legs involuntarily twitched twice. This was a reaction engraved in human genes. He could not help but want to run. ¡°Well done!¡± Lin Ye patted Blackie¡¯s broad shoulder. Hearing its boss praise him, Blackie placed its hands on its hips and looked up¡ª ¡°Mm!¡± Ignoring this slightly smug guy, Lin Ye turned around and began to size up the lantern tree in front of him. Looking at the claw marks and holes on the ¡°lanterns¡±, Lin Ye knew how they came about. The Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger should have treated the lantern tree as a canteen. Poor lantern tree. Lin Ye counted. More than half of the prey caught by the lantern tree had been eaten by the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. It could only be said to be an old ¡°vampire¡±. In order to survive, this old tree had worked hard to hunt here. In the end, its share was all taken by this saber-toothed tiger. It made Lin Ye unwilling to cause trouble with this tree. Before leaving, he walked to the trunk of the lantern tree. ¡°Can you understand me?¡± Seeing that the lantern tree did not react, Lin Ye revealed a ¡°ferocious¡± smile. He turned to look at Blackie and deliberately shouted, ¡°Blackie, use your claws to saw this tree. We happen to lack some wood to use for furniture.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie nodded very seriously. ¡°Mm!¡± Then, it revealed the glowing claws on its bear paw. Little Tanuki also jumped onto Blackie¡¯s head and whined at the tree. Facing Blackie, the lantern tree finally cowered. Just as Blackie raised its claws, a soft branch drooped down from the tree. Then, it swayed crazily in front of Lin Ye and Blackie. Seeing this, Lin Ye hurriedly stopped Blackie. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you cooperate, I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± ¡°In the future, when you encounter humans like me, remember not to hurt them.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the branch stood up and nodded at Lin Ye humanely. Seeing this, Lin Ye continued, ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to live a life where you¡¯re robbed after hunting and can be provided with food and accommodation¡­¡± ¡°Then, after you encounter the humans you acknowledge, you can choose one to follow.¡± After Lin Ye finished speaking, he saw the branch immediately point at him. Its meaning was obvious. It wanted to follow Lin Ye. ¡°You¡¯re quite sensible.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ll pass. Bye ~¡± Seeing this guy who claimed to be a ¡°human¡± wave at him and leave his territory, the lantern tree also waved its branch at Lin Ye¡¯s back twice. After coming out of the Lantern Tree¡¯s territory, Lin Ye began to consider if his method of persuading beasts to turn over a new leaf could continue. After all, judging from the beasts he had encountered today, all of them were quite aggressive. Although the index could indeed be used to escape, what if someone courted death? Hmm, why not add something similar to a life and death contract? He would get the ¡°exemption clause¡± out himself. Just as Lin Ye was walking in the forest, he saw a six-eared monkey riding on a tree trunk and heard the system notification. [Warning] [The divine beast of the dojo, Fire Phoenix, is being attacked.] Huh?! What was going on?! Were they being robbed? This time, Lin Ye could not care less about the ¡°Six-Eared Macaque¡±. After hurriedly marking this location on the map of the index, he immediately teleported to the location of the spatial door and immediately entered. After the slight dizziness ended, Lin Ye walked out of the spatial door on the third floor with Blackie and Little Tanuki. As soon as he came out, he sensed that something was wrong. There was a very powerful aura outside the dojo. Lin Ye could not care less and immediately looked out of the room window. Just as he raised his head to look at the sky, he saw a fiery red ¡°big bird¡± suddenly flap its wings at the ground. In the next second, a rain of fire instantly appeared in the air. It shot in the direction of the phoenix¡¯s wings. Following the direction of the fire rain, Lin Ye also saw who attacked the Fire Phoenix. They were two old men with gray hair, one fat and one thin. From the aura, it was even thicker than a level 6 expert like Su Hongcheng. Lin Ye could not help but suspect that these two old men were level seven figures. However¡­ Why did they attack his Fire Phoenix? Outside the dojo. When the thin old man saw the fire rain shooting towards them, he immediately waved his hands¡ª A crystal clear and relatively thick ice shield appeared above their heads. Chi ~ Chi chi ~ With the sound of water evaporating, soon, a mist filled the heads of the two old men. Lin Ye, who was on the windowsill, saw the Fire Phoenix shake its wings again and seemed to be preparing to attack again. He hurriedly ran downstairs. It was not to stop the Fire Phoenix from attacking. Moreover, he was prepared to ask the insiders in the dojo. If someone came to cause trouble, Lin Ye would call Blackie and Little Tanuki out. He had to let these people know that his Beast Taming Dojo was not afraid of causing trouble! Chapter 77 - 77 Show Your Muscles 77 Show Your Muscles ¡°Boss Lin, you¡¯re here?¡± Hearing the commotion behind them, Su Qingqing, Bai Tao, and Qin Zhilan all turned to look at Lin Ye, who had just come down from the third floor. Nodding at Bai Tao, who greeted him, Lin Ye looked at them and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± When Bai Tao and Qin Zhilan heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, they looked at Su Qingqing. Hmm¡­ It couldn¡¯t be helped. One of them was a slightly autistic school doctor, and the other was a fierce loli with a muddled mind. Only Su Qingqing was a normal person. Su Qingqing, who had been chosen as the representative, organized her words and pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± After hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Lin Ye roughly understood the situation. The Fire Phoenix had transformed because of the provocation of an army officer. After transforming, it was actually still fine at the beginning. It only scared those beasts out of their wits. The army officer did not continue to attack after transforming. However, after a while, other experts were attracted over. This included Su Hongcheng. However, as soon as Su Hongcheng arrived, before he could find someone to understand the situation, the two level seven experts from the city hall directly attacked the Fire Phoenix. Then, it was the scene Lin Ye saw when he came out. Hearing Su Qingqing say that the fat and thin old men were from the Human Federation¡¯s City Hall, Lin Ye could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Logically speaking, these two old men should not be enemies. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± After coming down from the second floor, Lin Ye asked Blackie to slowly push open the door of the dojo. Well, this was actually Blackie¡¯s work every morning. After all, Lin Ye¡¯s dojo was not a panda zoo. It was true that food and accommodation were provided, but it had to work. The sound of the dojo opening immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Zhuge Qing, Xu Jun, and the other students who were watching the commotion were currently taking photos of the Fire Phoenix in the sky with their communicators ~ In that situation, Lin Ye thought that he had not transmigrated! This scene was simply too familiar. No matter what happened, they had to take a photo and record a video first. Zhuge Qing, who saw Lin Ye first, greeted him. ¡°Curator, you¡¯re here?¡± Looking at the student in front of him who greeted him, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment. It was mainly because he had no impression of them. After all, he interacted with so many students every day. He could only remember a few students with high-quality beasts or special beasts. For example, Xu Jun of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, Bei Yun of the Pig King, Qian Fu of the Ice Crystal Snake¡¯s mortgage, Gu Yunfan of the Strange Wood Dragon, and so on. As for this calm-looking boy in front of him, Lin Ye really did not have any impression of him. Zhuge Qing could also see the confusion in the curator¡¯s eyes and hurriedly introduced himself. ¡°Curator, I¡¯m Zhuge Qing. My beast is a berserk tauren.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Zhuge Qing, who had a high EQ, did not continue discussing this topic with Lin Ye. Instead, he seized this rare opportunity to speak to the curator and asked, ¡°Curator, is that¡­ big bird in the sky the one in the dojo previously?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had replied, Zhuge Qing said excitedly, ¡°Then¡­ then can you tell me what kind of beast this bird is?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t we see any information about it in our index?¡± Lin Ye did not expect them to not be able to see the information of the Fire Phoenix. It seemed that divine beasts also had a ¡°shielding¡± effect? What about Blackie and Little Tanuki? Lin Ye realized that the two fellows he raised seemed to be rarely mentioned by the students. Especially Little Tanuki, who had always been in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. Was it also impossible to be seen? Otherwise, someone would definitely ask about the rainbow quality. Thinking of this, he thought that he had to try it out with Su Qingqing and the others later. ¡°Because it¡¯s the guardian divine beast of the dojo, you can¡¯t see its information. Hearing Lin Ye say the ¡°divine beast¡± so casually, Zhuge Qing could not remain calm. ¡°Divine, divine beast?!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Zhuge Qing looked at the phoenix that swooped down from the sky and rushed towards the ice shield, his eyes filled with passion. If only his tauren could also be so awesome! Bang! The ice shield was directly pierced by the Fire Phoenix¡¯s sharp beak. The two old men did not panic. Especially the stronger one. He watched as the Fire Phoenix swooped towards them and took a big step forward. Then, his body rapidly expanded and deformed. A burly man with a single horn on his forehead and a height of more than five meters appeared. His muscles were like granite and his skin was gray. The one-horned giant, who was once the short and burly old man, roared at the Fire Phoenix. Then, as if he was digging cream, he very smoothly picked up two huge pieces of soil from the ground and threw them at the Fire Phoenix. The thin old man at the side was not idle either. Dense icicles slowly condensed around him. It followed closely behind the soil thrown by the single-horned giant and shot towards the Fire Phoenix. Seeing these attacks one after another, many students exclaimed. Xu Jun directly roared, ¡°Damn! That¡¯s not fair! What kind of hero fights two against one?!¡± The lackey standing beside him hurriedly pulled him back. ¡°Brother, Brother Jun, we can¡¯t get involved in this.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. If we get hit by some stray attacks, won¡¯t we die completely?¡± ¡°Be steady, Brother Jun has to be steady!¡± Actually, not to mention these students, even Lin Ye was sweating. However, he could not miss out on this. He could only continue to stand at the door and look at the sky expressionlessly. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Just as Lin Ye was paying attention to the situation in the sky, Su Hongcheng ¡°rode¡± the soil to Lin Ye. Seeing that Su Hongcheng was about to say something, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°Yes, Dean Su, don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s wait for them to finish fighting.¡± Today¡¯s matter definitely could not end peacefully. As more and more students had beasts, it was only a matter of time before the Beast Taming Dojo was noticed by more people and factions. Therefore, he had to show his muscles in front of these people today. Previously, Blackie¡¯s appearance in front of Yang Wei, Hong Zhijun, and the others was not shocking enough. It did not spread. Now that the Fire Phoenix had transformed into a proper phoenix form, it could display the strength of the Beast Taming Dojo. At the very least, Lin Ye had to let someone know that he had the strength. In the next second, just as Lin Ye stopped Su Hongcheng from speaking, the Fire Phoenix and the two attacks met less than 20 meters from the ground. Many timid students even covered their eyes. Of course, most of them were still filming with their communicators. They wanted to see what the collision between the two was like. However, contrary to everyone¡¯s imagination, There were no explosions or sounds of attacks in the air. In fact, these two attacks did not even touch the feathers of the phoenix. Silence! Other than the sound of the wind as the fire phoenix soared rapidly in the air, the empty space outside the dojo was silent. Chapter 78 - 78 I Actually Lost to a Chicken? 78 I Actually Lost to a Chicken? ¡°It¡­ was eaten?!¡± ¡°Did that big bird open its mouth just now?¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, he did open his mouth.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and watch the video!¡± ¡°I just replayed the video. I really swallowed it directly.¡± Hearing the discussion from the side, Zhuge Qing turned to look at Lin Ye. Looking at the young curator whose expression did not change at all, Zhuge Qing praised in his heart. ¡°As expected of the curator!¡± As expected, he¡¯s confident. No wonder he didn¡¯t panic at all just now. Lin Ye, who had been panicking just now, was indeed not panicking anymore. If he remembered correctly, the Fire Phoenix should have used its devouring skill just now. Otherwise, there was no way to explain why the soil and icicles that flew to its face directly disappeared from its mouth when it opened its mouth. Looking at the Fire Phoenix that had performed so well, Lin Ye was already wondering if he should make Blackie respect it in the future. After all, these two guys were either arguing or fighting at home every day. There was pecking and there was feather pulling. ¡°Did you see that? Are you still going to provoke it in the future?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Blackie snorted unhappily. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± Hearing this guy still being stubborn, Lin Ye rolled his eyes at Blackie. ¡°Oh, you can¡¯t afford to offend it when it grows bigger, but you can when it¡¯s small, right?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye, who was educating Blackie, and then at the huge bird that still charged towards the two old men on the ground without losing momentum after swallowing the two waves of attacks. He immediately rushed towards the battlefield. He finally realized what was going on. The reason why Lin Ye did not stop it was because he wanted this big bird to display its strength. Otherwise, anyone who came to the dojo could show off. Then what would this place become? ¡°Seniors, please stop for a moment. This big bird is one of us, not a mutated beast.¡± When the thin old man heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, the ice that had just begun to condense in his palm was still rapidly increasing. He glanced at Su Hongcheng and then at the huge bird that continued to fly towards them. ¡°This is one of us? Then why hasn¡¯t it stopped?¡± Su Hongcheng smiled awkwardly. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Maybe, I mean maybe. Could it be because the two of you didn¡¯t stop?¡± As soon as Su Hongcheng finished speaking, the burly man in front of him, who had become covered in gray muscles, turned around and said angrily, ¡°What a joke!¡± ¡°Why should we stop first?!¡± Su Hongcheng did not expect this short and burly old man to be so difficult to talk to. However, the problem was¡­ they were the ones who started this conflict ~ Su Hongcheng personally saw the thin old man shoot an icicle at the big bird first. He did not even have time to stop it. Before Su Hongcheng could say anything else, he saw that the huge fiery red bird had already rushed in front of the two old men. ¡°Clang!!!¡± From the perspective of Lin Ye and the surrounding students, This time, the Fire Phoenix/Big Bird did not launch the violent attack they had imagined. However, as it flashed above the two of them, it let out a cry. At most, his voice sounded a little louder than usual. It made people want to kneel down. Fortunately, many of their students were used to it. However, Su Hongcheng, who was beside the two old men, had a completely different feeling. The moment the phoenix cry sounded, a phoenix cry that made people feel as if it had sounded in their hearts suddenly exploded in Su Hongcheng¡¯s ears. With his level six mutant mental strength, he felt like his head was about to explode. Sensing the impact on his mental strength, Su Hongcheng could not help but immediately activate his special ability. After forming an airtight earthen yellow shield, he covered his head and pounded. And this was only the aftershock of this Phoenix Cry attack. Facing the two old men who seemed to have heard the phoenix cry from the nine heavens, they felt that their heads were almost about to disappear. In particular, the short and burly old man who had transformed into a gray one-horned beast had a much weaker mental strength. Therefore, he lasted less than ten seconds before falling heavily to the ground, splashing mud and grass. Although the thin old man did not fall directly, he was not far away. Seeing that the terrifying big bird was still circling in the sky, the thin old man could not help but shout, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop!¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re powerful. We admit defeat!¡± This would make the thin old man think that this big bird was a beast type human mutant that had transformed. After all, Su Hongcheng had just said that it was ¡°one of us¡± ~ He naturally thought of it as a ¡°person¡±. When Su Hongcheng, who was in the shield, heard the thin old man¡¯s shout, he was afraid that Lin Ye did not hear it. He immediately endured his headache and took out his communicator to call Lin Ye. ¡°S-Shop Owner Lin, quickly make that big bird stop. These two old men said that they admitted defeat.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s rather painful voice on the communicator, Lin Ye asked with concern, ¡°Dean Su, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡­ Ahem, not bad. Did Qingqing see that?¡± Lin Ye glanced at the windowsill and realized that Su Qingqing was no longer there. ¡°Dean Su, you¡¯ll be able to feel her care for you later.¡± ¡°Tell them not to worry. I¡¯ll call the Fire Phoenix back immediately.¡± ¡°Fire Phoenix? That big bird¡­ is a phoenix?!¡± With a headache, Su Hongcheng was still in the mood to care about the breed of the big bird. ¡°That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± Su Hongcheng thought of the ¡°bird¡± that was usually like a half-grown chick and recalled the big red bird that made the depths of his soul tremble. He really could not connect the two. ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not too late to know now. I¡¯ll call it back now.¡± After hanging up the communicator, Lin Ye walked towards Su Hongcheng and the others. Looking at the Fire Phoenix still circling in the sky, Lin Ye walked under it and waved at it. ¡°Hurry up and come back!¡± Clang ~ This time, the Fire Phoenix was very polite. As soon as Lin Ye called out, it responded and flapped its wings to fly towards him. When it descended to more than ten meters, it instantly returned to its original appearance in the air. Everyone who saw this change with their own eyes gulped. Come. Especially those students. After all, they had been spending time with the curator¡¯s ¡°chicken¡± recently. Everyone was used to the fact that it was a strange ¡°chicken¡± that let out a very scary cry. It was really difficult to accept that it suddenly had such a ¡°god-like¡± performance. Oh, and the short and burly old man lying on the ground. He, who had already exited his beast form, was finally woken up by the thin old man. In the end, when he opened his eyes, he saw the Fire Phoenix pouncing on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder like a chicken. ¡°I¡­ I actually lost to a chicken?!¡± THUD! Looking at the short and burly old man who had an intimate contact with the stone floor at the back of his head, Lin Ye smiled silently. ¡°Is, is, is it really not human?!¡± Chapter 79 - 79 We Wont Use Powerful Beasts First 79 We Won¡¯t Use Powerful Beasts First Looking at the thin old man standing crookedly in front of him, Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°Why? If it¡¯s not a human, you get to attack it casually?¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s questioning tone, the thin old man covered his head and looked at Lin Ye. ¡°We can¡¯t let such a dangerous mutated beast appear in the city.¡± ¡°If something serious happens, can you bear the consequences?!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Let me ask you, did it do anything to attack?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The thin old man was directly stunned by Lin Ye¡¯s question. However, he still continued to be stubborn. ¡°Our duty is to destroy the mutated beasts¡­¡± ¡°Then how can you be sure that it¡¯s a mutated beast?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°Have you ever seen such an obedient mutated beast?¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to ask this ungrateful old man a series of questions, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from not far away. ¡°What a coincidence. I have a very obedient mutated beast here.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s much more obedient than this Shop Owner Lin!¡± Looking at the familiar black military coat and that very annoying smile, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. This person was more or less haunting him. Wu Yan, the army commander who had ¡°driven¡± Lin Ye to the academy. However, the current Lin Ye was not inferior to him at all. It was a home battle, and there was also the Fire Phoenix, Little Tanuki, and Blackie. If it was really a one-on-one battle, Wu Yan, who had a mental-type superpower, was completely not worth mentioning in front of Lin Ye. However, behind Wu Yan was a similarly familiar tiger. It was three meters tall and had bone spikes on its joints¡­ At the side, Su Hongcheng, who was receiving the care of his daughter, directly berated Wu Yan when he saw him. ¡°Wu Yan?¡± ¡°You still dare to come to the academy?!¡± ¡°Does the army really not have any respect for me as a dean?¡± Looking at her furious father, Su Qingqing hurriedly patted Su Hongcheng¡¯s back. ¡°No, no, no~¡± Facing the furious Su Hongcheng, Wu Yan smiled and raised his hands in a French military salute. ¡°Dean Su, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± ¡°I came to the academy to look for someone, but after sensing that aura, I came over curiously to take a look.¡± ¡°Look, I came alone.¡± Wu Yan pointed behind him. ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also it ~¡± Looking at the Bone Spur Tiger that was pointed at by Wu Yan and seemed extremely quiet behind him, Su Hongcheng¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Were you the one who caused the mutated beast invasion last time?¡± The smile on Wu Yan¡¯s face immediately turned cold. ¡°Dean Su, although I have a slight misunderstanding with you and this shop owner, please don¡¯t accuse me. ¡°Everyone¡¯s starting point is for humanity. What do you think?¡± ¡°Misunderstanding?!¡± Su Hongcheng was angered by Wu Yan¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°What misunderstanding made you mobilize the army to capture Shop Owner Lin?¡± Wu Yan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious about this Shop Owner Lin¡¯s method of controlling mutated beasts and want to ask him to discuss it with me.¡± ¡°I was a little too harsh back then. I¡¯m sorry.¡± At this point, Wu Yan even pretended to bow slightly to Lin Ye. Looking at Wu Yan, who was apologizing hypocritically, Su Hongcheng frowned and wanted to say something. However, he was stopped by Lin Ye. He was certain that other than being attracted by the Fire Phoenix today, the strange Bone Spur Tiger was also one of the reasons. There was no point in continuing to argue. ¡°Then I wonder what else Officer Wu is planning to do today besides watching the commotion?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have brought out that level 5 Bone Spur Tiger to me for a walk, right?¡± Looking at the calm Lin Ye, Wu Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled. Previously, the person who still needed Su Hongcheng¡¯s protection to escape from him now had the confidence to speak to him as an equal. Wu Yan was a little regretful. No, he was very regretful. That day, he should have risked completely falling out with Su Hongcheng to bring this person back. Especially after sensing the pressure just now, This thought became even stronger. Wu Yan, who had been studying mutated beasts, knew very well. That pressure came from the suppression of the higher races in their bloodline. It had nothing to do with level. Otherwise, no matter what, he was also a level six mutant. It was impossible for him to feel such a strong threat from a level seven ¡°mutated beast¡±. If only he could control this person in front of him back then. With that big bird, where could he not go outside Jiangzhou City? Coupled with his mutated beast control device, wouldn¡¯t all the mutated beasts on this planet be useful to him?! Unfortunately¡­ not to mention controlling it now¡­ With that big bird just now, this Lin could also do whatever he wanted in Jiangzhou City. Thinking of this, Wu Yan smiled and patted the forehead of the Bone Spur Tiger behind him. ¡°I heard from my colleague that the academy has an additional ability called Beast Tamer that allows them to control mutated beasts. ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s some new progress in my research. It¡¯s also about mutated beasts, so I thought of asking for guidance.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect it to be you, Shop Owner Lin. You happened to see that powerful mutated beast.¡± Looking at the Bone Spur Tiger that was still ¡°obedient¡± under Wu Yan¡¯s palm, Lin Ye understood. After talking for so long, he just wanted to challenge the sect? ¡°Yes, how do you plan to ask, Officer Wu?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I let it fly up again? Come and help Officer Wu examine the research results?¡± As Lin Ye spoke, he even reached out and stroked the little head of the Fire Phoenix on his shoulder. Then, he was pecked. Clang! This divine beast had just combed its feathers! Seeing this scene, the thin old man, who had not spoken since being interrupted by Lin Ye, inexplicably felt his heart palpitate. At the same time, he looked at Lin Ye with a trace of surprise. This young man in front of him did not seem to have any special ability fluctuations. However, he could tease a level 7, no, a huge bird whose true strength far exceeded that of a level 7 mutant¡­ Could it be level eight or higher? On the other hand, Wu Yan was stunned by Lin Ye¡¯s words. He had indeed come with a provocative intention. He originally wanted to go to the Mutated Beast Battle Arena. He would make a name for himself through victory after victory. However, the influence and credibility there were far inferior to the academy. Moreover, the effect was very slow. It was also unrealistic to force the army to promote it. His authority was limited to Unit 0. Although his authority in the army was indeed very high, it was impossible for him to command other people¡¯s troops. At the very least, they had to let the higher-ups see the results before they had a reason to forcefully use it in the army. However, it was not his Team 0¡¯s turn to guard outside the city, so he could not show it. He could not casually bring his troops out of the city. This had become an endless cycle. Originally, the appearance of the Bone Spur Tiger last time was a very good opportunity. However, Su Hongcheng, Hong Zhijun, and Chen Wei had resolved it a little too quickly. It was also during the mutated beast invasion that he realized that there was still someone who could control mutated beasts like him. Later on, there was a conflict with Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng. Therefore, after thinking about it, Wu Yan, who was helpless, wanted to quickly make the mutated beast control device famous in Jiangzhou City. He felt that he had to start from the academy. However, he did not expect that the place he liked the most would be snatched away. That ant from back then had already turned the academy into his ¡°base camp¡±. On the way here, Wu Yan saw many strange ¡°mutated beasts¡±. Moreover, before he could challenge him, the other party had already displayed unparalleled strength. This made him a little troubled. He could not win. Even with his own power with the beast, he could not defeat it. If he did not fight, he would waste this rare opportunity. The reason why he had taken the initiative to talk to the two old men, Lin Ye, and Su Hongcheng after witnessing the strength of that huge bird just now was because he wanted to take the opportunity to promote the mental control of mutated beasts. After all, that big bird had attracted the attention of the upper echelons of Jiangzhou. Otherwise, those two old men would not have rushed over. Lin Ye looked at Wu Yan, whose smile was gradually disappearing, and felt a little comfortable. Previously, he had been forced by this fellow to ¡°seek protection¡± from Su Hongcheng. He still remembered it! However, he did not expect that two levels would reverse the situation so quickly. Wu Yan, who was being watched by Lin Ye, smiled stiffly. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need ~¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be courting death to let the Bone Spur Tiger fight that huge bird? Hearing Wu Yan¡¯s rejection, Lin Feng smiled. He looked at Wu Yan and said very seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t use powerful beasts first.¡± ¡°How is it, Officer Wu? Do you want to try?¡± Yes, when Lin Ye asked this, he had already pushed Blackie out. He was not prepared to give Wu Yan a chance to refuse at all. Today, Wu Yan had no choice but to fight! Chapter 80 - 80 Giant Pandas Can Also Eat Meat 80 Giant Pandas Can Also Eat Meat Blackie, who was pushed forward by Lin Ye, turned to look at Lin Ye in confusion. ¡°Yes?¡± Looking at Blackie¡¯s still confused eyes, Lin Ye said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hold back this time. Kill it!¡± Hearing his boss¡¯s murderous words, Blackie nodded heavily at Lin Ye. ¡°Mm!¡± Then, he turned to look at the Bone Spur Tiger behind Wu Yan. Wu Yan looked at the giant panda beside Lin Ye that was jogging towards him and frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sure? It¡¯s only level two.¡± Lin Ye looked at Wu Yan and chuckled. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Facing Lin Ye¡¯s extremely clumsy provocation, Wu Yan opened his mouth, but he could not say a word. Looking at Lin Ye, who was so confident, Wu Yan also knew that this small figure in front of him was not simple. He still remembered that the last time he went to find trouble with Lin Ye, he was almost tricked. At that time, the panda was not only this big. However, even if he knew that there was a problem, he had no room to retreat at this moment. He could only retreat a few meters to the side so that Blackie, who was only as tall as a human knee, could face the Bone Spur Tiger that was more than three meters tall. With Lin Ye¡¯s special instructions, Blackie looked at the tiger in front of it that was much taller than and made a rather human-like ¡°angry¡± expression. Then, after stretching, it slowly began to ¡°expand¡±. In its ancient form, Blackie was still much shorter than the three-meter-tall Bone Spur Tiger. However, its aura was not inferior at all. The students watching the commotion at the entrance of the dojo in the distance were immediately excited when they saw Lin Ye¡¯s Blackie suddenly become larger. Especially Xu Jun. Looking at Blackie¡¯s broad back, he muttered to himself, ¡°Ah, someone is going to be slapped again~¡± Every time he thought of this, Xu Jun felt his face ache. Wu Yan looked at Blackie, who was already much larger than the last time he saw it. He put his hand into his coat pocket and gently pressed a small remote control. The moment the remote control was pressed, the Bone Spur Tiger, which had been extremely quiet previously, suddenly let out a low roar. ¡°Roar!¡± Smelling the stench coming from the big tiger opposite him, Blackie could not help but raise its claws and place them on both sides of its nose. Stinky! Just as Blackie was still complaining that the Bone Spur Tiger had bad breath¡­ The clearly much more irritable Bone Spur Tiger was stimulated by Blackie¡¯s raised claws and immediately pounced at it. The bear and tiger were only three to four meters apart. To the Bone Spur Tiger, this distance was basically only one or two seconds. However, this time was completely enough for Blackie. Roar ~ Blackie let out a thunderous roar. The Bone Spur Tiger that pounced over instantly froze for a short time. Blackie took this opportunity to dodge nimbly. While dodging the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s attack, Blackie directly used the ¡°Iron Mountain Lean¡± that only ten years old Chinese celebrity Ikun could do. Its broad shoulder directly collided with the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s neck. The Bone Spur Tiger, which had just recovered from its stiff state, was directly sent flying. Looking at the Bone Spur Tiger that was still flying in the air, Blackie displayed its speed that did not match its size. Its strong body almost stuck to the Bone Spur Tiger as it rushed over. Then, it suddenly raised its wide bear paw and smashed it on the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s waist. Bang! After a loud bang, the Bone Spur Tiger roared in pain and struggled to stand up on the ground. However, Blackie did not give it any chance. The two bear paws stretched out sharp claws and grabbed at the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s neck. The severely injured Bone Spur Tiger also risked its life to let the bone spikes on its body begin to grow crazily. Before Blackie¡¯s claws reached the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s fragile throat, it barely blocked an attack. When Wu Yan saw this, he suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. What had just happened in a flash was really difficult for him to accept. The level 5 Bone Spur Tiger was trampled by a level 2 panda just like that. Even if this Bone Spur Tiger could not use its skills properly because of the controller, However, it was still a level five mutated beast! This giant panda was so strong that it did not abide by the basic laws of mutated beasts. Fortunately, this exchange resulted in the tiger blocking the attack. Crack! Before Wu Yan¡¯s relieved expression disappeared, he heard the sound of something shattering from the Bone Spur Tiger. Then, Wu Yan discovered that the Bone Spur Tiger that was still struggling just now was already lying there softly and motionless. ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Qingqing and Su Hongcheng also looked at Blackie, who had just stood up, in surprise. At this moment, the white fur on its lips was already dyed red. There were also many drops slowly dripping onto Blackie¡¯s chest. There was even something suspected to be meat hanging from the corner of his mouth. Wu Yan glanced at Blackie, who looked a little terrifying at this moment, and then at the Bone Spur Tiger with a huge hole in its throat. His face was no longer as calm as before. In its place was a look of disbelief. ¡°H-how is this possible?!¡± Looking at Wu Yan¡¯s ¡°I can¡¯t accept it¡± expression, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you that pandas can also eat meat?¡± When Blackie heard Lin Ye¡¯s pretentious words, it suddenly chewed. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Urgh ~¡± Pfft! Pfft! Pfft! Blackie, which had looked extremely powerful and fierce just now, was indeed using its claws to dig at its mouth. It even imitated humans and vomited. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Mmm!¡± After removing the minced meat of the Bone Spur Tiger from its mouth, Blackie placed its hands on its hips and scolded Lin Ye. Liar! This meat was disgusting! It wanted to eat bamboo! The majestic Lin Ye instantly broke through. If not for the fact that Blackie really could not speak, the scene would really be awkward. ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy it for you when we get back later ~¡± After comforting Blackie, Lin Ye looked at Wu Yan. He was considering whether to settle the score between the two of them. In the end, before Lin Ye could think about whether to attack, he saw Wu Yan walk in front of him very brazenly. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I was rash previously. I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll definitely bring generous gifts and apologize again.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Brother, he was still trying his best! Why did he give in so easily?! Actually, Lin Ye could also directly leave Wu Yan behind now. However, considering the subsequent effects, he finally gave up. It was not that he was a saint. It was mainly because many people had already arrived at the dojo. Although they did not walk over, they were indeed paying attention to Lin Ye and the others¡¯ every move. Even if he killed Wu Yan in front of everyone, they wouldn¡¯t say anything. However, the consequences of killing Wu Yan were not only to make enemies with some factions of the army. In addition, it would make others in Jiangzhou who did not know the inside story think that Lin Ye and his beasts were bloodthirsty and violent existences. Such an existence also had a terrifying power. At this moment, if someone deliberately processed and publicized it, what would the image of Lin Ye and his beasts become outside? If beasts were equated with mutated beasts, then what was the point of promoting Lin Ye? He could take revenge at any time, but once he was labeled, it would be very difficult to erase. The most direct thing was that the students watching the battle, Su Qingqing, and the others were still immersed in the scene of Blackie biting the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s throat. This was because in their impression, the curator¡¯s panda had always eaten bamboo. It had never ¡°bitten¡± in battle before. Just look at Xu Jun, whose body was a little shaky now. This first impression was so harmful. ¡°I¡­ Did I walk through the gates of hell that day?¡± The two lackeys beside Xu Jun nodded in pity. ¡°I think if we can still draw beasts in the future, we can¡¯t touch Blackie anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to speak? How can you call it Blackie? Call it Brother Blackie!¡± Chapter 81 - 81 Are You Blackmailing the Old Man?! 81 Are You Blackmailing the Old Man?! Wu Yan left. Although there was still a stubborn smile on his face when he left, However, anyone could see the helplessness and anger behind this commander¡¯s smile. The Bone Spur Tiger that was still lying there was the result of a lot of manpower, material, and financial resources from Unit 0. In the end, it was directly bitten to death by a giant panda. Actually, before leaving, Wu Yan still wanted to bring the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s corpse back. If he could obtain a level five mutated beast core, That was not a loss. Unfortunately, Lin Ye, who had long been eyeing the crystal core, could not let Wu Yan take away the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s corpse. Which defeated person could still take away the spoils of war? Su Hongcheng looked at Wu Yan¡¯s back and said to Lin Ye with a rather serious expression, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you still have to be more careful usually.¡± ¡°A person like Wu Yan will not let the matter rest easily.¡± Lin Ye nodded. Wu Yan would definitely not let the matter rest. However, he was looking forward to this guy finding trouble with him again. In this way, wouldn¡¯t he be able to kill him openly? As Lin Ye was talking to Su Hongcheng, Hong Zhijun¡¯s voice came from behind. ¡°Shop Owner Lin.¡± Lin Ye turned to look at Hong Zhijun, who was walking towards him, and the burly man beside him who looked very similar to him. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, this is¡­¡± Lin Ye focused his gaze on the burly man beside Hong Zhijun. If Su Qingqing and the others were not wrong, it should be this person whose transformation caused the Fire Phoenix to activate its divine beast form. In the end, this series of events happened. Hong Zhijun glanced at the burly man beside him and looked at Lin Ye awkwardly. He had also understood the ins and outs just now. His brother could indeed be said to be the source of the entire matter¡­ ¡°Ahem, this, this is my brother, Hong Zhijie.¡± ¡°There should have been a misunderstanding with your beast just now, Shop Owner Lin.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye complained in his heart. Another misunderstanding? Why were there so many misunderstandings today? Seeing that Lin Ye was not looking at him in such a friendly way, Hong Zhijie knew that he was in the wrong and smiled awkwardly at Lin Ye. ¡°Hall Master Lin, it really is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°The main thing is that after I returned from a mission some time ago, I heard someone say that an army is using some mutated beast to help fight. Moreover, it¡¯s a pig.¡± ¡°They even have to use pigs as commanders and go to the battlefield.¡± At this point, Hong Zhijie even glanced at Hong Zhijun beside him. ¡°At first, I treated it as a joke. Later, when I heard that the person who asked the pig to be the commander of the army was my younger brother¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I asked along the way.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie say this, Lin Ye glanced at the two brothers and did not say anything else. Not to mention Hong Zhijie, even Lin Ye himself felt a little strange. Letting pigs go to the battlefield¡­ However, since those beasts had already been sold, they could use them however they wanted. Moreover, it could be revived anyway. However, Lin Ye had yet to reveal this to these students and Hong Zhijun. After all, it was more or less a little shocking. Resurrection also required a month. It was not a problem to tell them when there were more people with beasts. Looking at the embarrassed Hong Zhijie, Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°Then, Officer Hong, do you still think there¡¯s a problem?¡± Hong Zhijie looked at the ¡°chicken¡± on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. Ah, no, it should be the ¡°chicken¡± that had transformed back from a big bird. He smiled awkwardly and shook his head decisively. What a joke. This was already a f*cking dimensional attack. What other objections could he have? Even if those pigs were real pigs, he could not say that there was a problem now. He had already been unreasonable just now. If he continued to be stubborn and find fault, Hong Zhijie would lose face in front of everyone again. ¡°No, no problem.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, Zhijun¡¯s idea is very good. It¡¯s very constructive and exploratory. ¡°After all, it¡¯s good to increase the combat strength of humans no matter what.¡± Yes, if Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, and the others heard this, they would spit on Hong Zhijie¡¯s face. Lin Ye looked at this burly man in surprise. If not for the fact that their physiques and appearances were very similar, it was difficult to imagine that these two brothers were biological. After clearing up the misunderstanding with Hong Zhijie, Lin Ye smiled at the two old men who were helping each other stand up. ¡°Where are the two seniors?¡± The thin old man, who was helping the short and burly old man leave quietly, saw Lin Ye looking at him and his expression froze slightly. ¡°Why? Is there anything else?!¡± The short and burly old man, who was still covering the back of his head, glared at Lin Ye unhappily. ¡°Of course. Have the two of you forgotten something?¡± ¡°Forgotten what?¡± The thin old man also looked at Lin Ye in a daze. Lin Ye nodded with a smile. ¡°The two of you attacked my beasts for no reason today. Shouldn¡¯t you show some responsibility?¡± ¡°You know, it¡¯s very seriously injured.¡± When Lin Ye said this, the Fire Phoenix cooperated and pretended to be a dead bird. Its wings shook and then it lay on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. Seeing this scene, the two old men¡¯s faces turned green. Could he at least try to act?! Just now, they were still lively. Not only did they suffer their attacks, but their heads also buzzed. In the end, he said that this bird was injured? ¡°You, you want to extort me?!¡± The short and burly old man covered the back of his head with one hand and pointed at Lin Ye with the other. He looked like an old, weak, and disabled person who had been bullied. Hearing his goal pointed out, Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not extortion.¡± ¡°The two of you, take a look for yourselves. What has happened to my good grassland?¡± The short and burly old man straightened his neck and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the thin old man. He watched as Su Hongcheng turned his face away, as if he did not want to care about them. He knew that he would not be able to leave without spilling some blood today. ¡°Curator¡­ Lin, how do you want us to compensate?¡± Hearing this thin old man admit defeat, the smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face deepened. He pointed at the Bone Spur Tiger lying there and said generously, ¡°Just one crystal core of a level-five mutated beast ~¡± ¡°Look, the two of you are paying the same amount as the army. This can be considered preferential treatment for me.¡± After Lin Ye finished speaking, he glanced at Su Hongcheng from the corner of his eye. As an old fox, Su Hongcheng naturally understood Lin Ye¡¯s gaze. He then nodded at Lin Ye imperceptibly. Seeing this, Lin Ye immediately understood. The price he offered was very reasonable. The thin old man opened his mouth and could not refute for a moment. Although the price of a Level 5 crystal core was as high as 10 million credits, it was not a big deal for level 7 mutants and the two of them who were consecrated by the Human Federation in Jiangzhou City. However, this feeling of being blackmailed was really uncomfortable. Chapter 82 - 82 The Beginning of Everyones Beast Taming? 82 The Beginning of Everyone¡¯s Beast Taming? ¡°Alright, we were too rash today. ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin.¡± The thin old man touched a black wrist guard on his wrist and a fist-sized red crystal core appeared in his hand. The moment it saw this thing, the Fire Phoenix, who was still pretending to be sick on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, immediately became energetic. Clang! Hearing the Fire Phoenix¡¯s rather anxious cry, Lin Ye walked over and picked up the crystal core. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll feed you when your level is higher.¡± Although the Fire Phoenix¡¯s divine beast form was at level seven, it was still only a level two ¡°chicken¡± in its contact form. If it directly ate a level 5 crystal core, no matter how special its physique was, it might be broken. Seeing Lin Ye communicate with the Fire Phoenix on his shoulder, the thin old man tidied his emotions and looked at Lin Ye solemnly. ¡°Hall Master Lin, is this¡­ really not a mutated beast?¡± Before Lin Ye could speak, Su Hongcheng pointed at the little husky flame behind Su Qingqing and the Wind Sparrow that had reappeared on his shoulder and explained, ¡°Seniors, these are beasts. Compared to those mutated beasts that are even more savage than wild beasts, they¡¯re completely two extremes. ¡°After signing a contract with humans, beasts can communicate with humans. They won¡¯t be as bloodthirsty and violent as mutated beasts. ¡°Most importantly, their intelligence is very high, and many of them have powerful abilities. ¡°I think the two seniors I mentioned have already sensed it just now.¡± After being secretly mocked by Su Hongcheng, an awkward expression flashed across the thin old man¡¯s face. He had indeed sensed it. Moreover, it was the kind that ruthlessly crushed the enemy. ¡°So, like pets, these beasts are harmless to humans? They won¡¯t attack humans?¡± Hearing this question, Su Hongcheng did not answer. Instead, he looked at Lin Ye. After all, all the beasts came from him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lin Ye shrugged and said, ¡°Yes and no.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Without the orders of the Beast Tamer, beasts won¡¯t take the initiative to attack humans.¡± ¡°Not under any circumstances?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so certain, the thin old man nodded slightly. If that was the case, these beasts were indeed good helpers for humans. The purpose of the Human Alliance was to unite to resist the mutated beasts and polluters. However, very few humans could awaken their superpowers, and even fewer could grow into experts. Therefore, humans could only hide behind the tall city walls. If not for the fact that low-level mutated beasts were generally not very smart and could only rely on numbers to win, humans would have long died. ¡°Then, is there a threshold to become a Beast Tamer?¡± Lin Ye glanced at this person and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Or rather, the only threshold is money. However, the cheapest beast only costs 1,000 credits.¡± He briefly explained the lucky draw mechanism for obtaining the first beast. After the thin old man heard this, his eyes immediately burned as he looked at Lin Ye. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by the short and burly old man. ¡°Why can¡¯t it be free? Isn¡¯t this too unfair to those poor people who have drawn powerful beasts but can¡¯t afford it?¡± The thin old man glared at his old friend. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t speak!¡± ¡°If he really gives them all away for free, there will be trouble.¡± ¡°When an ordinary person suddenly masters a power that doesn¡¯t match their usual understanding, it¡¯s very easy for their personality to change drastically. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not impossible to solve such a problem.¡± ¡°The Federation doesn¡¯t have much else, but we don¡¯t lack credits. ¡°As long as we give money to the people who draw high-quality beasts and sign a contract with them to centrally manage and train them, with a little restraint and guidance, I think it won¡¯t be worse than the scale of the Mutant Federation. At this point, the thin old man¡¯s face changed from its previous gloominess. He extended his hand to Lin Ye with a smile. ¡°Hall Master Lin, let¡¯s officially get to know each other.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yu Ming, a level seven ice-type mutant from the human federal government in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°This is a level seven beast-type mutant, Niu Feng.¡± Lin Ye reached out and shook Yu Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Nice to meet the both of you.¡± Yu Ming looked at Lin Ye happily and said solemnly, ¡°I wonder if Hall Master Lin has any thoughts of establishing a Beast Taming Dojo elsewhere?¡± ¡°Putting everything else aside, there are still many places in Jiangzhou that are several times larger than here. When Su Hongcheng, who was beside Lin Ye, heard this, he immediately blew his beard and glared at Yu Ming. This old fellow, he didn¡¯t care about martial virtue! Was he trying to poach him right in front of him? Fortunately, Lin Ye¡¯s words made Su Hongcheng feel much more relieved. ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Senior Yu, but now is not the time to build a new dojo.¡± Yu Ming did not expect to convince Lin Ye with just one sentence, but it was naturally fine to leave a good impression. After witnessing the power of the Fire Phoenix and knowing that this thing could be obtained without any threshold, he immediately thought that this was an excellent opportunity for humans and Jiangzhou City. It had to be known that although humans were isolated in one city after another, they were still communicating and interacting. This was what spatial mutants did. Every year, the Mutant Competition and some large auctions were the most frequent opportunities for the various cities to interact. Occasionally, they would even help each other in cities that encountered a huge beast tide. If the representatives of the city could achieve good results or show enough attraction in such an exchange. It could bring huge benefits to the city. Putting everything else aside, even if it could simply attract more powerful mutants, it was still extremely good for the federal government of the city. After all, talents were quite rare these days. Even after so many years, the Human Alliance was no longer united. They were more like cities, but they still knew the priorities. Beast Taming could definitely attract many mutants. After thinking for a long time, Yu Ming nodded at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb Hall Master Lin anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll trouble the curator after I go back and get a regulation.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± He was definitely willing. If beasts had the double endorsement of the academy and the Human Alliance, they basically did not have to worry about promotion. In addition, with Hong Zhijun and Hong Zhijie, who seemed to have higher strength and level, the army basically had a complete foundation in Jiangzhou City again. Oh, there was also Yang Wei from the Mutant Association. This time, even the officials had been ¡°caught in one fell swoop¡±. He was just waiting for these people to go back and slowly ferment this matter. As for whether it could ferment to the level of the academy¡¯s ¡°national beast¡±, that would depend on how it developed in the future. Lin Ye hoped that today¡¯s matter could really become the beginning of everyone¡¯s beast taming! Chapter 83 - 83 Son! You Have to Give Your Father a Beast! 83 Son! You Have to Give Your Father a Beast! After watching Yu Ming and Niu Feng leave, Lin Ye looked at the corpse of the Bone Spur Tiger lying on the ground and instructed Blackie to tell the corpse what it should do. ¡°Blackie, go dig and see if there are any crystal cores.¡± ¡°If there is, I¡¯ll reward you.¡± Not every mutated beast had crystal cores. However, the higher the level, the higher the chance of it appearing. For example, as long as it was not really extremely unlucky, there would be a core in level five mutated beasts. However, Blackie was very unwilling. It raised its bear paws that were still stained with blood and called out to Lin Ye. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± ¡°The meat stinks?¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± He looked at Blackie, who had directly returned to its small form and sat on the ground to begin to laze around. The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. It seemed that he was still too gentle to it. It was already rebelling at such a young age. ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I happen to have a knife with me.¡± As soon as Hong Zhijie finished speaking, Lin Ye saw the burly man touch his waist and a¡­ Uh¡­ dagger the length of his forearm appeared in his hand? Could this thing really cut open the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s stomach? Then, he saw the small dagger in Hong Zhijun¡¯s hand begin to lengthen. After stopping ¡°growth¡±, the dagger had already become a huge machete nearly two meters long. Hong Zhijun walked in front of the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s corpse and stabbed it in the chest with the machete. Then, he twisted it. It directly opened a hole in the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s chest. This slightly violent scene made Lin Ye frown. It felt that Hong Zhijie¡¯s slash was more or less a little personal. Even if the Bone Spur Tiger was already dead. As for Su Qingqing, who was standing beside Su Hongcheng, she was already covering her mouth and retching. This made Old Su scowl at Hong Zhijie. After reaching out to search the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s body for a while, Hong Zhijie, who had grabbed something, directly took out his hand again. Hong Zhijie, who had a bloody arm, walked in front of Lin Ye. After wiping his clothes a few times, he opened his palm. ¡°Yes ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, crystal core.¡± Smelling the faint smell of blood, Lin Ye took the crystal core that had already been wiped clean in front of him. After obtaining the crystal core, Lin Ye looked at the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s completely useless corpse and patted the Fire Phoenix¡¯s small head. ¡°Go, eat it. Or it¡¯ll attract flies.¡± Clang ~ After the Fire Phoenix responded, it flapped its wings and flew in front of the Bone Spur Tiger¡¯s corpse. Then, it widened its mouth and ¡°swallowed¡± the Bone Spur Tiger that was hundreds of times larger than it, just like how it had absorbed the attacks of Yu Ming, Niu Feng, and the others previously. In just a few seconds, only some blood and traces of struggle were left on the ground to show what had just happened here. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhijie¡¯s right hand that was holding the knife trembled slightly. Why did he provoke this thing recklessly just now?! It even wanted to hold it in its hand? If it swallowed him raw¡­ Hong Zhijie did not even dare to think about it. Looking at the Fire Phoenix that had flown back to stand on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, Hong Zhijie¡¯s expression was filled with respect. When Lin Ye led the group back to the entrance of the dojo, the students at the door erupted in intense cheers. ¡°Curator! Too awesome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a level five mutated beast. Blackie killed it in a few moves!¡± ¡°That chicken is also powerful.¡± ¡°Damn, if only my beast could be as awesome as the curator¡¯s!¡± ¡°Give up. Your white Wind Sparrow isn¡¯t even enough as fodder for the curator¡¯s beast!¡± Hearing the rather intense discussions around him and the envy of the low-quality Beast Tamers, Lin Ye stood on the steps at the entrance of the dojo and comforted them. ¡°Students, I know that many people have low-quality green or even white beasts.¡± ¡°However, what I want to say is that no matter what quality the beast is, they all have unlimited possibilities and their own strengths. Yes, he still had to show hope. Otherwise, what if they all gave up? The current Lin Ye was like some bricklayers on Earth. He crazily gave chicken soup to countless small towns that felt that their future was hopeless and were prepared to give up. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the students present looked at him with shining eyes. ¡°Curator, you mean that our beasts can also be as powerful as yours?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face froze slightly. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s relatively easier for low-quality beasts to level up.¡± ¡°After every beast reaches high level three, they will have a chance to undergo an evolution. ¡°Of course, evolution is not 100% successful.¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention evolution, Zhuge Qing raised her hand and asked, ¡°Curator, is there any effect if the evolution fails?¡± ¡°No.¡± Zhuge Qing heaved a sigh of relief. His berserk tauren was of white quality. It would naturally be best if it could evolve once. In any case, it did not matter if he failed. After answering this question, Lin Ye gave the second hope. ¡°Other than that, after the first beast reaches level three, Beast Tamers are qualified to obtain a second beast.¡± ¡°Is it still drawing and purchasing?¡± Lin Ye nodded and then mentioned the Beast Taming World. When they heard that they could rely on their ¡°fate¡± and ¡°feel¡± to contract mutated beasts, the students present could not help but start to fantasize. As for Lin Ye, he left an expert-like back view for these students who had countless questions. He directly walked into the Beast Taming Dojo. As soon as he entered the dojo, Su Qingqing, who was behind Lin Ye, picked up Little Flame from behind and carried it to Lin Ye. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, Little Flame is already level three!¡± ¡°When can I go to that Beast Taming World?¡± Looking at Little Flame, who was rolling its eyes and sticking out its tongue in front of him, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow. It¡¯s too late today.¡± ¡ª- Outside the dojo, Jiang An stood at the back of the crowd and looked at the closed door of the dojo in disbelief. Was that¡­ really the height that so-called beasts could reach? He was very unwilling to believe this. However, two battles had just happened and were even recorded. He had no choice but to believe it. Looking at the stunned Jiang An, Xu Jun brought his two lackeys and his Golden-Scaled Tiger King and swayed in front of Jiang An. ¡°What? Are you still stubborn now?¡± Jiang An glanced at the Tiger King beside Xu Jun and said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you know of a term called ¡®fox borrowing the might of a tiger¡¯?¡± With that said, Jiang An directly turned around and left. He had to go home and discuss today¡¯s matter with his family. Looking at Jiang An¡¯s departing figure, Xu Jun smiled smugly. Then, he left the academy without stopping. Just as he opened the door of his house, he saw his father, Xu Jin, rush towards him from the sofa. Then, he was hugged by his father. ¡°Son!¡± ¡°You have to get me a beast, okay?¡± ¡°I saw the big red bird in the video sent by the Federation. It¡¯s too powerful!¡± Xu Jun: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 84 - 84 Evolution and Fusion Skill 84 Evolution and Fusion Skill ¡°Sigh, did you see that video jointly posted by the people of Jiangzhou?¡± ¡°Of course I did. That big bird is too handsome!¡± ¡°Is that really not a mutated beast?¡± ¡°Definitely not. Didn¡¯t you see what the Human Alliance said? It¡¯s a beast.¡± ¡°Beast? Is it any different from mutated beasts?¡± ¡°There should be. For example, beasts don¡¯t eat humans, but mutated beasts do.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°This thing is too big! It looks like its wingspan is more than a hundred meters.¡± ¡°If only I could raise one.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already dreaming in broad daylight?¡± Hearing the conversation of the surrounding customers eating in the restaurant when he picked up the food, Xing Rong was stunned. ¡°Beast?¡± It seemed that Nethery had been called a beast by Shop Owner Lin back then. Could it be Shop Owner Lin? Thinking of this, after Xing Rong finished collecting the food, he took out his communicator and looked at the Human Alliance¡¯s forum on the way. After watching the Fire Phoenix with wide eyes, although Xing Rong did not see Shop Owner Lin in the video, he was basically certain that it was related to Shop Owner Lin. Seeing that someone on the forum said that it had happened in the academy, Xing Rong had an idea. Yes, but he had to finish the order in his hand first. Otherwise, he¡¯d run out of time. ¡ª- At the same time, in the Beast Taming Dojo, after Hong Zhijie heard his brother, Hong Zhijun, roughly explain the profundity of beasts, he straightened his bear-like body and looked at Lin Ye with drooping eyebrows. ¡°Hehehe ~¡± ¡°Um¡­ Hall Master Lin ~¡± ¡°Can, can you draw a beast for me too?¡± ¡°I can even pay double!¡± At the side, Hong Zhijun turned his head with an expression that said he did not want to acknowledge this biological brother. It could not be helped. It more or less made him feel a little embarrassed. Lin Ye did not think much of it. As long as he was not deliberately looking for trouble like Xu Jun¡¯s father, Lin Ye was still tolerant. Moreover, Hong Zhijie had helped by accident this time. ¡°No problem. It¡¯s the normal price. You can just draw.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye did not make things difficult for him, Hong Zhijie grinned and gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Curator, you¡¯re so generous!¡± Then, he walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine. Just as Hong Zhijie was about to press the shake lever, there was suddenly a knock on the door outside the dojo. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, it¡¯s me!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s voice, Lin Ye simply let him in. In any case, there were already the Hong brothers here, so Yang Wei was not a big deal. Hong Zhijie turned around and greeted him with a smile when he saw that it was Yang Wei. ¡°Yo, Ah Wei, you¡¯re here ~¡± Yang Wei, who had followed Lin Ye in, did not expect Hong Zhijie to be here. ¡°Brother Jie, you¡¯re here too?¡± ¡°Yes, I came because of its reputation. I was about to get myself a beast ~¡± Yang Wei was also attracted by the commotion of the Fire Phoenix. Moreover, the Mutant Federation had given him a mission¡ªto rope in Lin Ye. Roping in such a person who could mass produce beasts and had absolute strength was the only choice. However, Yang Wei automatically ignored this mission. He came to look for Lin Ye for something serious. However, before saying anything, he could watch the commotion first. After Hong Zhijie pressed the joystick, he looked at the screen in front of him nervously. Ding ~ The scene froze. Looking at the slightly ugly thing on the screen that was covered in scales, Hong Zhijie looked at Lin Ye expectantly. ¡°Curator, how is it?¡± Lin Ye glanced at it and was immediately attracted by the skill of this beast. [Name] Pangolin < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Metal [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Protection Armor (Fusion Skill) [Overview] This was a special beast. They were timid by nature and never turned away from the direction of absolute defense evolution. Every time their/master was in danger, they would take the initiative to spread their scales and wrap around their/master¡¯s entire body without affecting their movements. Looking at this summary, Lin Ye suddenly thought of an anime about a girl who put all her points into defense because she didn¡¯t want to get hurt¡­ As for the fusion skill, he imagined that scene slightly. In other words, this pangolin could turn into chain armor and take the initiative to ¡°wear¡± it on the Beast Tamer? Wasn¡¯t this too considerate?! It was no wonder that this thing clearly had purple quality, but it only had one skill. ¡°Dojo Master Lin?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie call him, Lin Ye took out the card and even lowered the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Here, take a look for yourself. It¡¯s not bad. It¡¯s quite an interesting beast.¡± When Hong Zhijie heard this, he received the card and index with the pangolin pattern with a happy expression. Then, under Hong Zhijun¡¯s guidance, he began to learn how to use them. At the side, Yang Wei saw that after the Hong brothers were done, he immediately walked in front of Lin Ye. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, um¡­ is my turtle sick? It hasn¡¯t been able to eat anything recently.¡± ¡°Be it crystal cores or various fish mutated beasts, it won¡¯t eat anything fed to it.¡± Lin Ye was stunned. It should be impossible to get sick. ¡°Let me see it first.¡± When Yang Wei heard this, he retreated a little. Then, he pulled out the card of the Mysterious Water Turtle from the index and summoned the Mysterious Water Turtle at the empty space behind him. Dong ~ Sensing the slight trembling of the floor, everyone¡¯s gazes were attracted. Lin Ye looked at the Mysterious Water Turtle that was even larger than the ping pong table and could not help but curse in his heart! Previously, when he carried this thing to Yang Wei, it was clearly only the size of a face plate! ¡°What did you feed it?¡± Yang Wei was stunned. ¡°Just¡­ I just fed it normally. Crystal cores. Occasionally, I¡¯ll feed it some mutated beasts.¡± ¡°However, its size just can¡¯t stop growing. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of coming over to buy the index last time ~¡± Lin Ye ignored Yang Wei, who was still bitter about him selling the index to him for a higher price compared to the students. He walked forward and surrounded the Mysterious Water Turtle, clicking his tongue in wonder. The Hong brothers, who were studying the index, could not help but walk over. Hong Zhijie even patted Yang Wei¡¯s seemingly ¡°weak¡± shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Ah Wei, you look a little brave!¡± Yang Wei did not continue. He was worried now. Although he had never fought with the Mysterious Water Turtle, However, after getting used to feeding it in the pond he built every day, Yang Wei had already developed feelings for this ¡°little guy¡±. Lin Ye looked at the Mysterious Water Turtle with the index produced by the system. Mysterious Water Turtle < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Water [Bloodline] Black Tortoise [Level] Advanced level three (Evolvable) (Bloodline Awakening) [Skill] Big Water Ball Technique, Mystic Water Shield [Overview]¡­ Looking at the two states of ¡°evolvable¡± and ¡°bloodline awakening¡±, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Then, he turned to look at Yang Wei. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. This is a good thing.¡± ¡°Vice President Yang, your Mysterious Water Turtle can already evolve.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t eat because of this. The energy in my body is already full.¡± Yang Wei exclaimed, ¡°Evolution?!¡± Chapter 85 - 85 Concentration Fruit, Evolution Grass 85 Concentration Fruit, Evolution Grass ¡°Yes, evolution.¡± ¡°After a beast reaches high level three, it needs to evolve once and break through the limit of its current life form before continuing to increase its level.¡± ¡°Moreover, the further they go, the more difficult it will be for them to level up. ¡°The energy required will also increase.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yang Wei and the surrounding people looked at the big turtle thoughtfully. Hong Zhijie, who had just obtained a good quality beast, looked at Yang Wei and asked curiously, ¡°Ah Wei, how much did you spend to feed it to this size?¡± Yang Wei touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°About 2 million credits!¡± ¡°According to Shop Owner Lin, I started feeding using low-level mutated beast cores.¡± ¡°When it was about to reach level two, I directly fed it level two crystal cores.¡± ¡°After level two, continue to feed level two crystal cores. Feed level three ones when it¡¯s about to level up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been fed for a month.¡± As soon as Yang Wei finished speaking, Hong Zhijun immediately could not take it anymore. He pointed at Yang Wei¡¯s nose and questioned, ¡°Holy shit!¡± ¡°How much did you f*cking embezzle? You fed it two million just like that?!¡± ¡°My White Jade Butterfly is still at level two!¡± Yang Wei, who was pointed at by Hong Zhijun, glared at him. ¡°Old Hong, on account of Brother Jie, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not embezzling.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve taken out all my savings over the years.¡± Hong Zhijun looked at Yang Wei in surprise. ¡°Are you done?¡± Yang Wei shrugged. ¡°Yes, after knowing that you almost died outside last time, I had this thought.¡± ¡°If these little guys are nurtured properly, they will be very helpful.¡± Hearing this, Hong Zhijie also nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I agree with Ah Wei 10,000 times!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Just now, someone said that beasts were external forces and were useless? That was definitely not what Hong Zhijie said. Lin Ye did not expect Yang Wei to be so willing to spend so much. Although there were hundreds of millions of credits lying on his account now, However, mutated beast cores were really a little expensive. A level three crystal core cost 100,000 yuan each. Lin Ye did not dare to let Blackie and the others eat freely. Moreover, things at the level of level three crystal cores were a little in demand. After all, level three and four mutants could be considered the backbone of Jiangzhou City. They were also huge consumers of level three crystal cores. As for Lv. 4 crystal cores, there were even fewer on the market. At level five, it purely depended on luck. Occasionally, some would circulate. The price was even more tens of millions. In other words, the money in Lin Ye¡¯s hands now was only enough to buy more than ten level five crystal cores. It was no wonder that old man Yu Ming did not seem to mind throwing out a level five crystal core. After all, they had the strength to hunt mutated beasts of this level. Thinking of this, Lin Ye suddenly thought of a way to get rich. Should he go out of the city to hunt? Otherwise, if he kept buying it with money, he would definitely not be able to keep up with Blackie and the others¡¯ consumption speed. Now, these three little ones had to consume nearly 20 level two crystal cores a day to be ¡°full¡±. In other words, he would earn 200,000 credits a day. If it reached level three, this consumption would increase by more than ten times. Among them was the fact that Blackie ate bamboo. Otherwise, it would consume more. Moreover, this could not be helped. The higher the quality, the stronger the beast would indeed be, but it would also cost a lot. Just look at the rich girl, Su Qingqing. The crystal cores every day had never stopped, but they were still at the beginner level three. Just because this guy was orange-quality. After taking the hunting matter to heart, Lin Ye looked at the Mysterious Water Turtle in front of him that was waiting and using its bean-like eyes to look at him. He reached out and touched its¡­ Uh¡­ head before continuing, ¡°There¡¯s another thing. The reason why the Mysterious Water Turtle has grown so big is not only because its level has increased, but also because of its bloodline.¡± ¡°This is because it¡¯s still awakening the bloodline in its body.¡± ¡°I think Vice President Yang has also seen it in the index. The Mysterious Water Turtle has the Black Tortoise bloodline.¡± ¡°Black Tortoise?¡± Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye. ¡°I know that it has a bloodline, but¡­ what¡¯s a Black Tortoise?¡± Regarding this question, Su Hongcheng directly said casually, ¡°It¡¯s said that the Black Tortoise is a divine beast formed by a combination of turtles and snakes. It can suppress disasters and protect the people. ¡°Woah ~¡± Hong Zhijie gasped and looked at Su Hongcheng in surprise. ¡°So powerful?!¡± Su Hongcheng smiled. ¡°This is only in the book. As for whether it¡¯s really that powerful, you¡¯ll have to ask Shop Owner Lin.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, everyone looked at Lin Ye. Especially Yang Wei. He looked at Lin Ye as if he was looking at a god. If his Mysterious Water Turtle was really that powerful, Then he could get rid of his vice president position. Moreover, these were all secondary. Strength was the most important thing. As for the Black Tortoise, according to Su Hongcheng¡¯s description, it was not weak. Unfortunately, Lin Ye¡¯s words poured cold water on him. ¡°Bloodline!¡± ¡°This is only a bloodline.¡± ¡°If a beast with such a bloodline successfully awakens its bloodline, it can indeed inherit some of the abilities in the bloodline.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s a Black Tortoise.¡± ¡°Compared to the true body, the difference can¡¯t be said to be huge. It can only be said to be worlds apart.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the flames that Yang Wei had just ignited were immediately extinguished. As for Lin Ye, he was afraid that his heartless truth would strike Yang Wei, so he began to give hope. ¡°However, every time it evolves, beasts with bloodlines will awaken more bloodline power.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not impossible for it to completely return to its ancestral roots by chance. Yes, the probability was just pitifully low. Extremely low. However, Yang Wei was still attracted by Lin Ye¡¯s flattery. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, is my Little Flame the same?¡± ¡°Well, yes.¡± Hong Zhijie and Hong Zhijun were so envious that their eyes turned red. Their White Jade Butterfly and pangolin did not have bloodlines. After being excited, Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye with shining eyes and said, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what are the conditions for evolution?¡± ¡°While I¡¯m not busy now, I have time to prepare.¡± Lin Ye looked at the answer given by the system and said at the same time, ¡°One level four crystal core of the same attribute, preferably with a similar bloodline or the same type. One evolution grass and one Concentration Fruit.¡± ¡°Then, try your best to provide an environment that beasts find comfortable when evolving.¡± ¡°The more compatible each condition is, the higher the success rate of evolution. Hearing the conditions Lin Ye mentioned, Yang Wei was numb. Other than the first and last ones that he could understand, he had never heard of the evolution grass and the Concentration Fruit. ¡°The two things in the middle¡­ Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?¡± Hong Zhijie looked at Su Hongcheng in confusion. ¡°Dean Su, what about you?¡± Su Hongcheng also frowned and shook his head. He, who was knowledgeable, also had doubts about his knowledge. Only Lin Ye still had a faint smile on his face. It was good that they had never heard of it. Otherwise, how could he raise divine beasts and ferocious cute beasts? Chapter 86 - 86 Entering the Beast Taming World Again 86 Entering the Beast Taming World Again ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s sold in the evolution herb dojo.¡± Yang Wei hurriedly asked, ¡°How much?¡± Lin Ye revealed a warm smile. He looked at Yang Wei as if he was looking at a fat sheep. ¡°It depends on the quality.¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically the same price as beasts, but the price of evolution grass of the same quality won¡¯t fluctuate like beasts because of individual differences.¡± Yang Wei nodded in understanding. ¡°My Mysterious Water Turtle is of purple quality. At that time, I bought it for 300,000 credits. Is the evolution grass priced the same?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°The price of purple-quality beasts is between 100,000 and 50, so the price of the evolution grass only needs 100,000.¡± ¡°The price of orange beasts ranges from 500,000 to 1 million, so the price of their evolution grass is 500,000.¡± In the end, Lin Ye said this to Su Qingqing. ¡°It¡¯s the same for the other quality.¡± Hearing this price, Yang Wei nodded to show that he could still accept it. Only Qin Zhilan, who was pulling the forest elf at the end, began to count with her fingers. Dean Su had spent 50 million to buy the forest elf. In other words, if it wanted to evolve, it had to be at least ten million¡­ Thinking of this price, Qin Zhilan suddenly stopped counting. It was most likely impossible for her to do it alone. Lin Ye did not expect that just by casually coming up with a price pattern, he would make Qin Zhilan, the school doctor with heaven-defying luck, feel melancholic. Lin Ye bought evolution grass from the system shop at a wholesale price of 1,000 yuan each. However, it was obvious that he could not really ¡°sell¡± it like this. He had to give those low-quality beast tamers some comfort. Therefore, Lin Ye thought of such a price system for evolution grass. It was not too ridiculous. The starting point of the most expensive gold-quality beast was five million. In other words, the most expensive one was only five million. It was much lower than Qin Zhilan¡¯s expectations. ¡°Then what about that Concentration Fruit?¡± ¡°Is this also bought from you, Shop Owner Lin?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°You have to pick the Concentration Fruit yourselves in the Beast Taming World.¡± They heard a new term appear from Lin Ye¡¯s mouth. The Hong brothers and Yang Wei began to discuss again. Fortunately, Lin Ye immediately explained the existence of the Beast Taming World. When they knew that not only could they find evolution materials themselves, but it was also one of the places where Beast Tamers obtained their second beast, the three of them were immediately excited. After all, compared to mere illusory luck, they wanted to choose for themselves more. Even Lin Ye had said just now that one might not be able to contract a beast just because he was strong enough and defeated it. However, it still could not stop Yang Wei and the others from being enthusiastic. Especially Yang Wei. He looked at Lin Ye and directly asked, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, can I go now?!¡± Lin Ye glanced at Su Qingqing, who happened to be looking for a second beast, and nodded. One or two, it didn¡¯t matter. Then let¡¯s go together. ¡°Sure, Vice President Yang, put away the Mysterious Water Turtle first. I¡¯ll bring you in later.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Yang Wei grinned. ¡°Then, then what about us?¡± Lin Ye shook his head slightly. ¡°Not yet. You can only obtain a second beast after level three.¡± After clearing his doubts, Lin Ye walked to an empty space behind a screen on the first floor of the dojo. Then, he placed the second spatial door that led to the Beast Taming World here. Seeing Lin Ye wave at him from behind the screen, Yang Wei said happily, ¡°Do I cross now?¡± ¡°Yes, now.¡± Yang Wei immediately walked over happily. Seeing this, Su Qingqing also followed. Arriving behind the screen and looking at the blue spatial door, Lin Ye put away Blackie and Little Tanuki and took the lead to enter. Yang Wei took a look and then strode after him. Su Qingqing was a little afraid. However, thinking that Lin Ye and Yang Wei had both entered, she also put Little Flame into the index and immediately stepped in. When the two of them woke up from their dizziness and looked at the grass in front of them, they took a while to exclaim. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, this¡­ this is too magical?!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s sigh, Su Qingqing did not speak, but her face was filled with agreement. After Lin Ye summoned Blackie and Little Tanuki, he said to Su Qingqing, ¡°Let Little Flame out. The environment here can allow beasts to grow faster.¡± Yang Wei was about to ask why he did not let his Mysterious Water Turtle come out when he heard Lin Ye say, ¡°Forget about the Mysterious Water Turtle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s walking a little slowly. It¡¯s not too late to release it after finding the target.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a certain level of danger here.¡± ¡°Many wild beasts are aggressive.¡± Yang Wei thought for a moment and did not refute. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Little Flame, who had just been released by Su Qingqing from the index, barked at the four-horned sheep not far away. Lin Ye was so frightened that he hurriedly made it shut up. ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Watch over it, Blackie. Don¡¯t let it cause trouble.¡± After angering these docile guys last time, Lin Ye knew how serious the consequences were. Now that there were outsiders here, if he ran away again, he would more or less lose face. When Blackie heard Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, it hurriedly walked to Little Flame¡¯s side and hugged it. ¡°Mm!¡± Little Flame, who was feeling a little uncomfortable from the strangle, could only stick out its tongue and beg for mercy. Seeing Su Qingqing and Yang Wei look at him in confusion, Lin Ye explained, ¡°These guys have bad tempers.¡± ¡°If we really provoke them, there will be trouble.¡± At this point, Lin Ye also told the two of them how to escape when they encountered danger. Now, even if he could not take care of them, or if they split up, there would not be any big accidents. When Yang Wei heard Lin Ye say that the index in their hands still had this function, he was about to try it out of curiosity when he saw dust billow not far away. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, look over there. What¡¯s going on over there?!¡± Lin Ye looked in the direction Yang Wei was pointing. Then, they saw a group of alpacas run towards them crazily. Looking at the alpacas that were getting closer and closer to them, Lin Ye hurriedly roared, ¡°Run, run to the side and avoid their path!¡± Less than a minute after the three of them, a dog, and a panda ran away, they saw dozens of alpacas quickly flash past them. Behind the alpacas were a few beasts Lin Ye had never seen before. Chapter 87 - 87 Little Flame: I Want to Acknowledge My Ancestor! 87 Little Flame: I Want to Acknowledge My Ancestor! Looking at the five wolves that looked somewhat similar to Little Flame, Lin Ye used the index to take a look. Forest Blue Wolf < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] Ferocious Beast¡ªRacing Wolf < Level > Intermediate level four [Skill] Concealment, Forest Rush, Powerful Self-Healing [Overview] The wolves that live in the forest. They have the bloodline of the Mountain Sea Beast, the Swift Wolf, and tread through the forest as if on flat ground. Moreover, they have good poison resistance. Vicious beast? A wolf? This new ranking on the index surprised Lin Ye himself. He did not expect that the beasts he casually encountered actually had bloodlines. Moreover, from the looks of it, they did not seem very rare. After all, since the five of them could come out together, it meant that there was definitely a race. ¡°Is¡­ is this a wolf?¡± ¡°It looks like Little Flame!¡± Holding Little Flame, Su Qingqing looked at the five Forest Blue Wolves that had flown into the group of Spray Alpacas and had begun to hunt. Her eyes widened. Its eyes were filled with curiosity. She had grown up in the city since she was young. Other than seeing so many animals in books and on the Internet, she had never seen anything other than cats and dogs with her own eyes. Now she suddenly saw so many animals, or beasts, to be accurate. It was so ¡°lively¡±. It gave her a very novel experience. Before Lin Ye could answer, the cries of the Forest Blue Wolves that rushed into the group of Spray Alpacas responded. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± After a few wolf howls, the two smaller Spray Alpacas were pushed to the ground. Because these five Forest Blue Wolves had poison resistance, the poisonous saliva spat out by the Spray Alpaca did not affect them at all. The Forest Blue Wolf that Lin Ye had just observed with the index was the first to rush to the throat of an alpaca. In one bite¡ª Crack ~ The sound of its throat shattering could even be vaguely heard by Lin Ye. As for the Spray Alpacas, after leaving the two corpses, they successfully ran near the territory of the four-horned sheep not far away and sought protection. After all, these seemingly docile big brothers were ruthless when they went crazy. These forest wolves did not dare to act rashly in front of them. In fact, that was also the case. The five Forest Blue Wolves also stopped while they were ahead and began to eat the two Spray Alpacas on the spot. Looking at the gradually bloody scene, Su Qingqing hurriedly turned around. On the other hand, Little Flame in her arms had been struggling to get down. Moreover, it was still trying to make a sound that was compatible with those forest wolves. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Howl ~ Woof ~¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Little Flame¡¯s dog bark was mixed with wolf howls that did not seem like wolf howls. It successfully attracted the attention of the few wolves. The leader looked at Lin Ye and the others warily, but it did not discover any creature of his kind. Just as they were about to continue eating, Little Flame in Su Qingqing¡¯s arms could not take it anymore. So it looked down on dogs? Why didn¡¯t it respond to me? It didn¡¯t treat it as family? Everyone clearly looked similar! The more It thought about it, the angrier Little Flame became. It suddenly stomped on Su Qingqing¡¯s chest. Then, it broke free from her arms. ¡°Little Flame!¡± Su Qingqing exclaimed. Then, she saw that Little Flame had already rushed a few meters away from the five Forest Blue Wolves. Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, The Forest Wolf in the lead lowered its body and issued a low threat to Little Flame. The scene in front of her made Su Qingqing¡¯s soul almost leave her body. Just as she was about to use the index to retract Little Flame, she discovered that Little Flame immediately lay on its side with its limbs facing the sky, revealing its soft stomach to the Forest Blue Wolf. Looking at Little Flame, who was flipping its stomach, the Forest Wolf was puzzled. The half-grown guy in front of them looked a little similar to them. Moreover, it also had a bloodline aura. This made the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves lower its guard slightly. However, it did not show any intention of accepting Little Flame. It only growled twice and told this little guy to quickly get lost. ¡°Howl ~¡± However, Little Flame was a very tenacious dog. It was rare for it to encounter a ¡°same kind¡± and did not want to give up this hard-won opportunity today. It wanted to acknowledge its ancestors today! Su Qingqing also felt the ¡°loneliness¡± and ¡°desolation¡± of her beast from Little Flame¡¯s cries. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what should we do?¡± ¡°Little Flame wants to leave with these wolves!¡± ¡°Does it not want to stay with me anymore?¡± Su Qingqing, who felt that she had been ¡°betrayed¡±, was looking at Lin Ye with tears in her eyes. Lin Ye did not expect this silly dog, Little Flame, to really treat itself as a wolf¡­ Oh, or rather, it had treated these Forest Blue Wolves as dogs. In any case, it was certain that these were its kind. Seeing that Little Flame was not in any danger and was only squatting there and watching the few Forest Blue Wolves eat, Lin Ye comforted Su Qingqing. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Beasts won¡¯t betray us unless they¡¯re attacked by some mental attack.¡± ¡°Little Flame¡­ might just be a little lonely.¡± ¡°Lack of playmates.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Qingqing wiped the corners of her eyes and felt slightly better. ¡°B-but I walk my dog every day!¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°I guess walking the dog can¡¯t satisfy it anymore ~¡± ¡°Perhaps it will return after discovering that these Forest Blue Wolves don¡¯t accept it.¡± Su Qingqing nodded slightly. However, she immediately said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Little Flame too pitiful? It was ruthlessly rejected just like that.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Lin Ye was more or less not used to Su Qingqing¡¯s change. Sister! Where was the aura of her piercing through ten people in the arena previously? Why had she suddenly become a woman?! ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can also find a Forest Blue Wolf to be your second beast. Wouldn¡¯t Little Flame have company then?¡± Su Qingqing did not refuse Lin Ye¡¯s suggestion. Instead, she looked at Little Flame¡¯s lonely back and fell into deep thought. Yang Wei, who was watching from the side, looked at Little Flame, who was not far away, gloating. He was very glad that he had raised a turtle. Although this thing also lived in groups, it was not the kind of creature that needed to socialize. A turtle could hide in a pool for a long time. It could be said that it saved him trouble. Just as Su Qingqing gradually began to consider raising another Forest Blue Wolf under Lin Ye¡¯s comforting¡­ Something suddenly happened to Little Flame¡­ Chapter 88 - 88 Really Mixed In!? 88 Really Mixed In!? After the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves ate and drank its fill, it looked at its ¡°kind¡± who was looking at it eagerly and then looked down at some residue that it had yet to finish. Then, it lowered its head and put a piece of meat in its mouth before walking towards Little Flame. Little Flame, who was originally squatting, saw its boss walking towards him. It immediately stood up excitedly. The tail behind its butt wagged like a windmill. It was almost shaking until it left an afterimage. ¡°Howl ~¡± After the leading Forest Wolf placed the piece of meat in its mouth in front of Little Flame, it even called out to it. It gestured for Little Brother to quickly eat since it looked so pitiful. However, Little Flame, who had grown up in luxury, did not understand what the Forest Blue Wolf meant. It had never eaten raw meat since it was young. It only ate cooked food, crystal cores, and other energy items. It simply thought that this big brother in front of him should have accepted him. It immediately called out happily. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± The Forest Wolf was speechless. Why was this fellow in front of him speaking a foreign language? ¡°Howl ~¡± Fortunately, Little Flame immediately replenished it. Because they were all beasts, communication was not a problem. The intelligence of a level four forest wolf was not low at all. It could not be viewed with the thoughts of a beast. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°Big Brother, is this food?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After a short exchange, although Little Flame had never eaten meat, in order to ¡°sneak in¡±, it still lowered its head and took a few bites. Yes, the taste was a little strange, but it was not inedible. Su Qingqing watched as Little Flame lowered its head and ate a few mouthfuls of the meat brought over by the Forest Wolf before following the Forest Wolf obediently. She was immediately stunned. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°Little Flame!¡± At the side, Lin Ye was a little awkward. This damn thing really looked like it was determined to escape. Moreover, he did not expect the Forest Wolf to actually choose to accept Little Flame. Generally speaking, wolves were not so willing to accept unfamiliar wolves. However, thinking that these beasts were all quite smart, it seemed a little reasonable. However¡­ What should he do now? Looking at Su Qingqing, who had already begun to wipe her tears, Lin Ye tried to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you go over and directly use the index to take it back?¡± ¡°The beast can¡¯t resist that.¡± Yes, this was also the best solution Lin Ye could think of now. However, Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll follow Little Flame ~¡± ¡°If it really wants to leave, I¡­ I¡¯ll let it go.¡± ¡°If I forcefully take it back, Little Flame won¡¯t be happy either.¡± At this point, Su Qingqing looked at Yang Wei beside Lin Ye with a sobbing expression. She knew that other than coming in to see the second beast, Yang Wei¡¯s more important goal was to find the Mind Concentration Fruit. Therefore, she continued, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you and Vice President Yang go find that Concentration Fruit. I¡¯ll just follow Little Flame.¡± ¡°In any case, you said that you can still use the index when you encounter danger.¡± Looking at Su Qingqing¡¯s determined expression, Lin Ye did not know how to persuade her. He had indeed not expected this. However, strictly speaking, it did not seem strange for the husky to do such a thing. Lin Ye nodded and looked at Su Qingqing. ¡°Alright, remember the ID of my Beast Taming Index. There¡¯s no signal on the communicator here. You can only communicate with the Index.¡± Su Qingqing nodded. After memorizing the ID, Lin Ye walked into the forest with Yang Wei. Su Qingqing stayed where she was. At this moment, Little Flame had already successfully mixed in. It sniffed around the five Forest Wolves. From time to time, it would even lick others. As for the five rather handsome Forest Blue Wolves, they squatted and rested very calmly. They had just eaten and drank their fill and did not want to move. Coincidentally, the new little brother was very active. They could also watch and be happy. Yes, it was just that this little brother knew how to speak a foreign language from time to time. It was a little strange. However, thinking that it had been with those two-legged beasts previously, the forest wolves thought that this was the language of the two-legged beasts and did not think too much about it. After resting for about ten minutes, Su Qingqing, who had already accepted reality, saw the Forest Blue Wolf in the lead suddenly stand up. ¡°Howl ~¡± After a loud wolf howl, the other four Forest Blue Wolves echoed. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ~ Woof woof woof!¡± Yes, Little Flame, who had destroyed the formation, also stood up. Seeing its boss break into a run, it also ran excitedly on the grassland. They were also traveling in the direction of the forest Lin Ye and the others had just gone to. However, it was not the same path. It could only be said that the general direction was the same. Seeing Little Flame and the others start, Su Qingqing immediately followed. When it ran not far from Su Qingqing, Little Flame saw its master and suddenly remembered¡ª It seemed to have forgotten something¡­ Looking at his boss running in front, Little Flame hurriedly rushed up and called out a few times. ¡°Howl!¡± It wanted the wolf pack to bring Su Qingqing along. It meant that this person had raised it. When the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves heard Little Flame¡¯s words, it turned around and stared at Su Qingqing with its sharp wolf eyes for a few seconds. After evaluating that the two-legged beast in front of it did not seem to be a threat to his race, the leader nodded. ¡°Howl ~¡± Seeing his big brother nod, Little Flame ran excitedly to Su Qingqing. ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Hearing Little Flame ask her to follow it, Su Qingqing was very touched and squatted down to stroke its dog head. It seemed that this guy had not forgotten him. It was really just lonely and needed to find some of its kind. Thinking of this, Su Qingqing hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Seeing Su Qingqing nod, Little Flame continued to bark. It asked Su Qingqing to take out a crystal core. Su Qingqing, who did not understand what Little Flame was doing, could only do as it said. She took out a level two crystal core from a pocket she carried with her. It could not be helped. She was not a mutant and could not use spatial mutation items. She could only use a small pocket to carry the crystal core as Little Flame¡¯s ¡°snack¡±. Moreover, she could only bring some level one and level two ones. The crystal cores above level three were much larger and could not fit. Looking at the crystal core in Su Qingqing¡¯s hand, Little Flame opened its mouth and bit it. Then, it ran towards the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves. ¡°Howl ~¡± After placing the crystal core in front of the big brother, Little Flame gestured for it to try this. The Forest Blue Wolf looked at the crystal core on the grass and lowered its head to sniff. ¡°Suck ~¡± It did not smell meat, but there was an abundant energy aura inside. Thinking that it was something his little brother had offered as tribute, the wolf leader did not stand on ceremony. It directly rolled the crystal core into its mouth and chewed a few times. Chapter 89 - 89 Acceptance 89 Acceptance Sensing the energy coming from the thing in its mouth after shattering, the Forest Blue Wolf sped up its chewing. After swallowing the level two crystal core in a few bites, the wolf leader narrowed its eyes and sensed it. Then, it was surprised to discover that this thing chewing hard was even more ¡°filling¡± than the prey it had eaten previously. The feeling of abundant energy made the Forest Blue Wolf, which had consumed a lot of energy from hunting previously, feel that it could do it again. The other four slightly smaller Forest Blue Wolves also smelled the dense aura in the crystal core and looked at their boss eagerly. Being watched by its underlings, the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves felt that it was not good to monopolize the food, so it looked at the ¡°underling¡± it had just taken in. ¡°Howl?¡± Hearing its new boss ask it if it still had more, Little Flame nodded its dog head quickly. After answering twice, he ran in front of Su Qingqing. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Looking at Little Flame, who was looking up and jumping in front of her, Su Qingqing looked at the remaining ten level two crystal cores in her small pocket and squatted down to touch its head. ¡°There are too many. Why don¡¯t I go over and give them directly?¡± Little Flame nodded. Then, it brought Su Qingqing over. Su Qingqing knew that this was actually a little risky. However, thinking that these Forest Blue Wolves were quite friendly to Little Flame just now and did not show any hostility to it, she still boldly walked over. When the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves saw his underling return with a two-legged beast, a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes. At the same time, it gradually became vigilant as it looked at Su Qingqing. Looking at the vigilant Forest Blue Wolf, Su Qingqing took out five crystal cores and carefully placed them on the ground. ¡°This, these are for you.¡± After pointing at the crystal core on the ground, Su Qingqing even took two steps back in order not to be misunderstood. Seeing this two-legged beast put a few of the ¡°rocks¡± it had just eaten on the ground, the Forest Blue Wolf immediately understood. ¡°Howl!¡± After howling slightly, the boss, the Forest Blue Wolf, distributed the five crystal cores. After the other four Forest Blue Wolves heard the distribution of the leader, they walked up very obediently. The wolves picked up the crystal cores one by one and began to slowly eat. Looking at the few wolves in front of her being so obedient, Su Qingqing was very tempted. If she could also raise such a group¡­ How powerful would she be? Moreover, it was very epic looking! At the very least, it was more impressive than Little Flame. The current Little Flame still looked a little too stupid. Only when it transformed into the Three-Headed Hellhound would it be intimidating. Two minutes later, after the five neatly arranged Forest Blue Wolves finished eating the crystal cores, they immediately looked at Su Qingqing with friendly eyes. As the leader of the five Forest Blue Wolves, it stood up and walked towards Su Qingqing. Looking at the Forest Blue Wolf walking towards her, Su Qingqing¡¯s face turned slightly pale. This¡­ was it going to eat her? Looking at the approaching wolf, Su Qingqing had already secretly placed her hand on the index. Fortunately, the alpha stopped a meter away from Su Qingqing. It did not do anything else and only raised its head to sniff at Su Qingqing. After remembering her scent, the alpha roared at the sky and continued to jog in the direction of the forest. However, its speed was much slower than before. Seeing this, Su Qingqing vaguely understood. Did this mean that she had to follow them? At the same time, because they could not teleport with Yang Wei, Lin Ye and the others, who had not gone far, also heard this wolf howl. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Yang Wei looked in the direction of the wolf howl and was slightly worried. Lin Ye also looked in Su Qingqing¡¯s direction and tried to call her with the index. Fortunately, the ¡°phone¡± was quickly picked up. ¡°Hello, Shop Owner Lin, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°We¡¯re following them into the forest now!¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s slightly panting but happy voice, Lin Ye was relieved. As long as nothing happened. ¡°Alright, remember to be careful when you go to the forest. If you really can¡¯t handle it, bring Little Flame directly back to the spatial door.¡± ¡°There are many powerful beasts in the forest, and their attacks are much stronger than these forest wolves.¡± As he said this, Lin Ye thought of the ¡°vampire¡±¡ªthe Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. If Su Qingqing encountered it, unless those Forest Blue Wolves could protect her, she could only run immediately. ¡°I understand. Thank you, Shop Owner Lin. Be careful too.¡± ¡°Yes, be careful.¡± After ending the conversation, Lin Ye continued to walk towards the forest with Yang Wei, Blackie, and Little Tanuki. On the way, Lin Ye asked in his mind as he walked, ¡°System, where do Mind Concentration Fruits usually grow?¡± [Concentration Fruit might appear in all the dangerous terrain.] [Moreover, because it¡¯s also very attractive to wild beasts, there will definitely be powerful beasts waiting nearby.] Hearing the system¡¯s words, Lin Ye was even more certain of his other ¡°cutting chives¡± system. That was, other than spending money, the evolution grass could also be exchanged with the Mind Concentration Fruit. Lin Ye believed that there would definitely be people willing to exchange like this. After all, not everyone was rich. Wu wu wu ~ Just as Lin Ye was walking and considering if he could take advantage of the situation, Little Tanuki in his arms suddenly cried out. Moreover, it even jumped onto Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. It stretched out a small paw and pointed at a certain place in the grassland in front of him. Looking in the direction of Little Tanuki¡¯s claws, Lin Ye asked curiously, ¡°Is there danger ahead?¡± Little Tanuki, who had two white fox ears raised, nodded its little head. ¡°Wu wu!¡± ¡°There¡¯s the aura of a beast in front?¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± Lin Ye looked at the normal-looking grass in front of him and did not know where this beast came from. However, if there was really a beast, it was normal for the mental-type Little Tanuki to sense it at this distance. Seeing Lin Ye stop, Yang Wei asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem ahead?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, there is probably a beast.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t tell where it is.¡± Although the Beast Taming Index in his hand was very powerful, it was not a radar and couldn¡¯t directly be used to scan. Just as he was wondering if he should let Blackie try, Yang Wei patted his not-so-strong chest. ¡°Leave this to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go ahead and take a look.¡± Thinking of Yang Wei¡¯s previous speed, Lin Ye immediately nodded and agreed to Yang Wei¡¯s suggestion. Chapter 90 - 90 Slothful Sludge Crocodile 90 Slothful Sludge Crocodile Seeing Lin Ye nod, Yang Wei directly walked towards the grass in front of him. ¡°Vice President Yang, remember to be careful.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, Yang Wei turned around and gave him a very confident smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I want to run, nothing can stop me.¡± Seeing Yang Wei so confident, Lin Ye did not say anything else. What if the beast in front of him was just a little thing? For example, rabbits or insects. After all, along the way, Lin Ye had also seen many figures of these types of beasts. However, without exception, these little guys ran very quickly. Often, as soon as Lin Ye discovered their figures, they would directly run away before he could use the index to take a look. Perhaps Little Tanuki had sensed this little guy this time, but it was relatively bolder. After Yang Wei walked nearly ten meters, his originally relaxed expression also became a little serious. As a level five mutant, he also had a sense for danger. Although it was not as powerful as the mental-type, it could still be warned. However¡­ Where did it come from? Yang Wei slowly slowed down and began to look around. After eliminating the possibility of coming from the surroundings, Yang Wei slowly lowered his head. Could it be underground? Just as Yang Wei looked underground, a fist-sized eye suddenly opened at Yang Wei¡¯s feet. Seeing this scene, a chill instantly jumped from Yang Wei¡¯s tailbone to the top of his head. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about being handsome. He immediately unleashed his ability to the limit and directly transformed into a bolt of lightning to dodge from the spot. Just as he dodged, a huge mouth filled with sharp teeth that could at least swallow Blackie in normal form suddenly appeared from the grass and bit the air. Yang Wei, who had flashed back to Lin Ye¡¯s side, broke out in cold sweat. If not for the fact that he had seen that eye, he might really be in danger. Lin Ye was also shocked by this sudden change. ¡°Roar!¡± Looking at the huge beast that had completely crawled out of the ground after missing, Lin Ye immediately raised the Beast Taming Index in his hand. He had a feeling that the level and quality of this thing was probably not low. [Name] Sludge Crocodile < Quality > Red [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level five [Skill] Disguise, Sludge Assimilation, Sludge Impact, Earth Escape [Overview] This was a crocodile that had awakened a special ability. It could turn the ground around it into mud and hide in it. Because the mud was no different from normal ground after hardening, it could wait for its prey to come. However, because of this ability, it was very lazy. Looking at the overview of this thing in the Beast Taming Index, Lin Ye cursed in his heart. Why were such beasts like Sixth Brother everywhere? It was the same for the lantern tree he had encountered in the forest previously. However, there was still bait. This Sludge Giant Crocodile was purely fishing for willing prey! If no prey passed by it, wouldn¡¯t it starve to death? However, looking at the ¡°Earth Escape¡± in this guy¡¯s skill, Lin Ye felt that he was thinking too much. If it could not find prey, it could completely take the initiative to attack. ¡°W-what is this?!¡± ¡°Why are there flowers and plants on its back?¡± Yang Wei looked at the big guy in front of him that was nearly five meters long and was as tall as a person. He swallowed slightly. ¡°Sludge Giant Crocodile. You can also use the index to take a look.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t see the skills and overview, I can investigate other information. He had to nurture them to use the index more. Only then did Yang Wei remember that he still had a ¡°divine artifact¡± like the Beast Taming Index. When he looked at the Sludge Crocodile staring at them with the index, his eyes immediately lit up as he looked at Lin Ye. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, do you think we can defeat this thing?¡± Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s face filled with hope, Lin Ye immediately understood. ¡°You want it to be your second beast?¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Beginner level five!¡± ¡°His level is almost catching up to mine.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s red quality. How many credits does it cost to buy this quality?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°Red beasts usually range from one to five million.¡± Hearing this price, Yang Wei became even more determined. The main thing was that this guy was big enough! It also looked very powerful. Seeing the interest on Yang Wei¡¯s face increase, Lin Ye had no choice but to shut down his dreams. ¡°Vice President Yang, I have to remind you that wild beasts won¡¯t keep all their levels and skills after signing a contract with Beast Tamers.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s face froze slightly. He thought that he could save a lot of money ~ However, it was not a loss! Red quality beast. This talent was completely worth obtaining. However, before Yang Wei could speak, Lin Ye continued, ¡°Moreover, even if you defeat it, you might not be able to sign a contract.¡± ¡°If the beast is unwilling, you won¡¯t be able to sign a contract even if you kill it.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei gradually calmed down. He stared at the restless Sludge Crocodile in front of him and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Then will it be relatively easier after defeating it?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course. At the very least, you let the beasts see your strength.¡± ¡°However, if you want your beast to follow a Beast Tamer wholeheartedly, you need more than strength. Yes, Lin Ye did not know what was needed. Ahem ~ In short, the master opened the doors, but cultivation depended on oneself. After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei looked at the failed sneak attacker in front of him and prepared to use the strong Mud Crocodile. He raised his hand and pulled out the card printed with the Mysterious Water Turtle from the index. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I can only ask you to wait for me!¡± Dong ~ The sound of something heavy falling to the ground sounded, startling the few Spray Alpacas eating grass in the distance and running away. Looking at the Mysterious Water Turtle released by Yang Wei, Lin Ye nodded readily. ¡°Alright, then I wish Vice President Yang success.¡± He was very happy to see Yang Wei fight this Sludge Crocodile. In fact, Lin Ye even wanted Blackie or Little Tanuki to help when necessary. There was no other reason. He mainly wanted to see what he had to do to sign a contract with his beast after defeating it. Influenced with love? The Sludge Crocodile with flowers and plants on its back looked at the big turtle that suddenly appeared in front of it, and a human-like vigilance flashed in its eyes. It could not eat this big guy in one bite. Should it forget about it? If there were only those two small two-legged beasts, the Sludge Crocodile might still want to spend some effort to eat dessert. However, the appearance of the Mysterious Water Turtle immediately made it want to dispel this thought. Fighting was too tiring. Thinking of this, after the Sludge Crocodile looked at the Mysterious Water Turtle, it suddenly lay on the ground. At first, Lin Ye and Yang Wei did not understand. However, as the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s body began to gradually sink, the two of them also discovered that something was wrong. Was this guy¡­ going to run?! Chapter 91 - 91 Follow Me, I Have Enough to Eat! 91 Follow Me, I Have Enough to Eat! Sensing that something was wrong, Yang Wei directly passed the Mysterious Water Turtle and began to walk quickly towards the Sludge Crocodile. Lin Ye originally wanted to go up and take a look. However, when he thought of his body, he simply stood beside the thick Mysterious Water Turtle. In any case, this place did not affect the viewing. ¡°Shop Owner Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really going to escape!¡± Less than five meters away from the Sludge Crocodile, Yang Wei could already clearly see the ground beside the Sludge Crocodile gradually soften. As for the Sludge Crocodile, it looked at the two-legged beast that had run in front of it. Its brain thought for a moment before slowly opening its mouth. Looking at this action, Yang Wei thought that the crocodile was going to attack him. He immediately retreated a few meters carefully and paid attention to this guy¡¯s big mouth. He was afraid that if this thing was a ¡°mage¡± crocodile, it would suddenly shoot him with an energy bullet or something. However, just as Yang Wei was very nervous because of this big crocodile¡¯s actions, Lin Ye, who was behind, discovered that the atmosphere at the scene had become a little strange. That wide-mouthed Sludge Crocodile¡­ was no longer moving?! Just like that, half of its five-meter-long body was in the soil and the other half was outside. Then, it stood there with its mouth open. Just like that, the man and the crocodile were directly stunned. Yang Wei did not dare to go over, and the big crocodile was also motionless. Lin Ye discovered that the mud around the big guy even began to slowly harden again. However, it still opened its mouth. ¡°Could it be¡­ asleep?¡± Lin Ye was shocked by his guess. However, when he thought of how the index said that this guy was lazy, it did not seem impossible! Moreover, many crocodiles on Earth slept with their mouths open. Firstly, it was to bask in the sun and secondly, it was to let the birds pick its teeth. Combined with these many factors, it was indeed possible that it had fallen asleep. ¡°Vice President Yang, why don¡¯t¡­ you go up and take a look?¡± ¡°Could this thing be asleep?!¡± When Yang Wei heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he immediately felt extremely ridiculous. Could it be? However, thinking that Lin Ye was the most authoritative person in the Beast Taming World, his words should still be credible. Yang Wei slowly paced forward. The distance between the two was getting closer and closer. Three meters, two meters¡­ At this moment, Yang Wei could even smell the earthy smell on this crocodile. However, this guy still did not show any signs of attacking. Just in case he was suddenly bitten¡­ Yang Wei even specifically walked to the side of this big guy. In the end, he discovered that the big crocodile¡¯s cold and ruthless eyes were looking at him. At such a close distance, Yang Wei could even see its pupils move. In other words, this thing was awake! A layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s forehead. This was a beginner level five beast! With his small body, he could not withstand even a single hit. In a flash, Yang Wei instantly mobilized his superpower. As long as this crocodile made any movements, he would immediately leave. However, what Yang Wei could not figure out was that this guy seemed to¡­ completely ignore him. Just like that, he widened his eyes and stared at Yang Wei. He could not even be bothered to move his mouth. ¡°Uh¡­ Shop Owner Lin, it¡¯s not sleeping.¡± ¡°B-but for some reason, it just stopped moving.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye was also numb. He had never encountered such a strange guy! If it wanted to fight or run, it had to show some sort of hint or indication, right? What was it even doing? Looking at the stalemate, Lin Ye had an idea. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try subduing it directly?¡± ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t know what to do in this state.¡± ¡°Or should I say, you fight it first?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°authoritative¡± suggestion, Yang Wei decisively adopted the first one. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try?¡± Lin Ye nodded. Seeing Lin Ye nod, Yang Wei immediately took out a blank card with patterns on the back from the index. These were the two additional blank cards that came with every index. According to the situation, each blank card could be used one to five times. If he subdued an ordinary beast, even if it failed, it could be used repeatedly until the card shattered. If he wanted to subdue a beast of a very high level and quality, one failed attempt could destroy the card. But what if both the cards were broken? Naturally, one would have to buy some more from the conscientious Hall Master Lin. However, it was not expensive. It was only the same price as the Ironback Pig. One thousand credits each. As long as he could subdue a beast worth more than the Ironback Pig, it would be worth it. Then, even if he only subdued a white beast, it was not a loss ~ ¡°Uh¡­ Shop Owner Lin, how should I use this thing?¡± Looking at the blank card in Yang Wei¡¯s hand, Lin Ye pointed at the top of the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s head. ¡°Just throw it at the top of the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s head.¡± When Yang Wei heard this, he gently threw the blank card in his hand at the head of the Sludge Crocodile. It did not hit the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s head as Yang Wei had imagined. The blank card magically floated above the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s head and even emitted waves of white light. ¡°Then? What should we do?¡± ¡°And then¡­¡± Lin Ye revealed an unfathomable smile. ¡°You can communicate with it and see if you can persuade it to follow you.¡± ¡°Of course, you can also do nothing and see if this guy will take things too hard and directly agree.¡± ¡°However, if it still doesn¡¯t work in five minutes, it means that it failed. At that time, the card will drop on its own.¡± Although he felt that Lin Ye¡¯s method was relatively rash, thinking that he was the authoritative person, Yang Wei did not question anything. Instead, he looked at the Sludge Crocodile in front of him and said crazily in his mind. This thing should be able to understand human language. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yang Wei.¡± The Sludge Crocodile was speechless. Looking at the motionless big crocodile, Yang Wei was slightly embarrassed. Why was it like a blind date?! Not far away, Lin Ye was also a little stunned. It was mainly because he did not know what to do. In any case, this was how the card was used. As for whether a Beast Tamer could convince his beast, that would depend on his ability. However, it was more or less a little strange for Yang Wei to introduce himself right away. Thinking of the overview in the index, Lin Ye saw that Yang Wei was still standing there awkwardly and guessed, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you try saying that food and accommodation are provided and there¡¯s enough food?¡± Lin Ye felt that this move should be useful against such a lazy bastard. Just look at Blackie. It just thought about food every day. Blackie, who was standing beside Lin Ye, looked up suspiciously. Looking at Blackie¡¯s ¡°dark eye circles¡±, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m praising you ~¡± Yang Wei gritted his teeth and tried his best. He said to the not very smart Sludge Crocodile in front of him, ¡°As long as you follow me, there will be enough food. How about that?¡± Swish ~ As soon as Yang Wei finished speaking, the five-meter-long Silt Crocodile in front of him disappeared in front of Yang Wei. As for the card floating in the air, after trembling for a while, the pattern of a Sludge Crocodile gradually appeared on the front. Lin Ye was speechless. Yang Wei: ¡°?¡± ¡°This, this is enough?¡± Looking at the card in his hand, Yang Wei felt that it was very unreal. It was this simple?! Chapter 92 - 92 Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother?! 92 Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother?! Looking at the huge pit created by the Sludge Crocodile in front of him, Yang Wei, who was holding the card in his hand, took a while to walk to Lin Ye¡¯s side. ¡°I already have a second beast?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t this a bit too rash?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°Vice President Yang, if you think it¡¯s too simple, you can pay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll charge you a million yuan for a red-quality beast. How about that?¡± Yang Wei immediately put the Sludge Crocodile card into the index and calmly turned around. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, let¡¯s continue forward. Now, I can¡¯t wait to see what the Mysterious Water Turtle looks like after evolving.¡± Yes, the change of topic was very stiff. One million? What a joke Looking at Yang Wei, who had changed the topic, Lin Ye did not really want to accept the money. Therefore, after Yang Wei put away the Mysterious Water Turtle, the two of them immediately continued to walk into the forest. Fortunately, they did not encounter a big guy like the Sludge Crocodile along the way. However, they still got delayed on the way. When he reached the edge of the forest, Lin Ye discovered that Yang Wei suddenly stopped. ¡°What happened?¡± Yang Wei looked at the index in his hand and explained with a complicated expression, ¡°That guy said it was hungry and wanted to eat.¡± Lin Ye wanted to roll his eyes¡­ ¡°Then let it eat~¡± ¡°It¡¯s already followed you. You still have to satisfy its request.¡± Yang Wei nodded and then summoned the Sludge Crocodile. Roar ~ As soon as he came out, Lin Ye discovered that the Sludge Crocodile had already changed from five meters long to less than two meters. The giant crocodile became ¡°hungry¡±. Moreover, its level had also fallen to the beginner level two, and there were only three skills left. Without the ¡°Earth Escape¡± skill, However, it did not affect him much. Even if this thing became smaller, it still looked quite intimidating. The premise was that one had to ignore the flowers and plants on its back. Under the urgent urging of the Sludge Crocodile, Yang Wei hurriedly took out a level three crystal core from his spatial ability item. Sensing that its master was about to feed it, The Sludge Giant Crocodile very consciously opened its mouth, just like before. Seeing this, Lin Ye suddenly thought of a possibility. This thing had just opened its mouth and was motionless¡ª Could it be that he wanted Yang Wei to walk into its mouth?! The more Lin Ye looked at it, the more he felt that it was possible. Yang Wei began to feed. Crack ~ One level three crystal core was gone. This was the first time it had tasted such a food with relatively abundant energy, making the Sludge Crocodile a little excited. For the first time, it waved its tail. Then, it opened his mouth again. Seeing this, Yang Wei could only continue feeding. Crack ~ Crack¡­ After feeding it five level three crystal cores in a row and turning Yang Wei¡¯s face green, the Sludge Crocodile, which was finally full, began to lie down on the ground and prepare to fuse into the mud to sleep. Yang Wei was so frightened that he hurriedly put this guy into the index. Blackie could not stand it anymore. ¡°Yes!¡± It pointed at Yang Wei¡¯s index and looked up at Lin Ye proudly. Lin Ye rolled his eyes. ¡°Ah, right, right. You¡¯re more diligent than it.¡± After serving the Sludge Crocodile, the two of them, along with a panda and a fox, successfully walked into the forest. Because they were not directly teleported this time, Lin Ye did not know the surroundings very well. They could only directly walk towards the center of the forest. Looking at the map, there were some high mountains and lakes over there. Logically speaking, there should be a Concentration Fruit. After entering the forest, Lin Ye also began to be vigilant. He directly placed the little fox on his shoulder and let it act as a ¡°radar¡±. Along the way, because they wanted to find the Concentration Fruit as soon as possible, they directly avoided the beasts. After walking for almost an hour, Lin Ye looked at the distance on the map and discovered that he should be able to see the lake after walking for at most 500 meters. According to the classic pattern in fantasy novels, it should be very easy for them to encounter guardian beasts of ¡°heavenly treasures¡± at this time. Previously, the system had also said that there were usually high-level beasts around the Concentration Fruit. However, this was the strange point. Previously, Little Tanuki could still sense the beasts around Lin Ye and the others. However, after approaching this area, Little Tanuki indicated that there were no beasts around. ¡°No?¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange!¡± Lin Ye gradually stopped and looked at the surrounding forest in confusion. Generally speaking, such a situation would only happen if there were especially powerful beasts nearby. For example, when he encountered the lantern tree and the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. There were no beasts around. Could it be that there was such a high level beast in this area that even Little Tanuki could not sense? ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look!¡± Along the way, Yang Wei played the role of a scout. Lin Ye thought for a moment and nodded. At the very least, Yang Wei¡¯s ability to protect himself was not a problem. In the end, just as Yang Wei walked less than two meters, a sudden change occurred. A thin vine suddenly appeared behind Yang Wei. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye shouted, ¡°Be careful.¡± The tip of the vine directly exploded. A ball of white powder immediately spread around Yang Wei. Sensing this commotion, Yang Wei was about to activate his lightning ability and leave directly when he suddenly discovered that he could not mobilize the ability in his body. Yang Wei, whose heart sank slightly, was about to summon his two beasts when more vines had already wrapped around him. In just a second, Yang Wei was wrapped up like a immobile dumpling. Moreover, Lin Ye discovered that the one attacking Yang Wei this time was clearly not the lantern tree he had seen last time. ¡°Blackie!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s shout, Blackie tacitly transformed into its ancient ferocious beast form. ¡°Go and shatter those vines!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Blackie thumped its chest and was about to rush over when a rumbling sound came from the forest in front of it. To prevent anything from happening to Blackie, Lin Ye hurriedly stopped it. After about half a minute, the roar was getting closer and closer. Lin Ye could already see some shadowy figures approaching. When he completely saw these ¡°uninvited guests¡± clearly, his mouth could not help but widen. ¡°S-Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother?!¡± Looking at the monkey in front of him holding a stick and riding on the back of a huge wild boar covered in vine armor, Lin Ye felt terrible. Damn¡­ Journey to the West, right? Just as Lin Ye was surprised by this combination, he suddenly heard the monkey in front of him speak!? ¡°Leave, leave this place!¡± Damn? It could even speak?! Chapter 93 - 93 Race, Mythical Bloodline 93 Race, Mythical Bloodline Looking at the monkey that spoke human language, Lin Ye was stunned. These were not words that could only be understood, but¡­ real human words?! ¡°You can speak?¡± The monkey riding the pig at the front saw that Lin Ye had yet to leave. A rather human-like impatient expression appeared on its monkey fur-covered face. it frowned and pursed its lips slightly, staring fixedly at Lin Ye and Blackie at his feet. Although this ¡°hairless monkey¡± that looked very similar to its clansmen was not threatening, the stupid black and white thing beside him gave him a dangerous feeling. Therefore, this monkey did not act rashly. Even if there were dozens of clansmen following behind it¡­ Looking at Lin Ye, who had yet to leave, the monkey riding the wild boar waved the wooden stick in its hand. Four monkeys walked over from behind and carried Yang Wei, who was wrapped up like a dumpling, deeper into the forest like they were carrying a pig for the New Year. Seeing this, Lin Ye immediately became anxious. ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Lin Ye had just taken two steps forward when the monkey riding the wild boar slapped the boar¡¯s butt. Lin Ye thought that they were going to come up and fight. In the end, before he could let Blackie charge, he saw the monkey riding the wild boar grab the reins of the wild boar and turn to leave. ¡°Damn!¡± Helpless, Lin Ye could only use the Beast Taming Index to see what breed of beast this was when this magical monkey did not disappear in front of him. It could actually speak human language. Spirit Monkey < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Fire, Metal [Bloodline] Mythical Bloodline [Level] Beginner level six [Skill] Psychic, Fire Dragon Staff, Burning Body, Eyes of Fire and Gold, Invincible Vajra [Overview] Originally an ordinary stone monkey of the Stone Monkeys in the Beast Taming Forest, by chance, it awakened the ability of its bloodline and became a spiritual monkey that understood human language. Brother Monkey?! Lin Ye looked at the skill and overview of the spirit monkey and immediately thought of the image of the monkey on the screen. Hmm¡­ This was really reminding him of the Journey to the West. Ahem ~ Moreover, the bloodline was actually a mythical bloodline. This was more or less a little general. Did ¡°mythical¡± mean level, or did it really mean some kind of myth? Looking in the direction the spirit monkey disappeared, Lin Ye asked the system. The answer given by the system was also very straightforward¡ª [Mythical bloodline is the bloodline of legends.] Lin Ye nodded. In other words, this spirit monkey really had the bloodline of the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal? The Monkey King? After all, the Eyes of Fire and Gold were too classic. He just did not know if he could awaken the ¡°Tang Seng¡¯s Happy Crown¡± so he could put it on this monkey¡­ Shaking his head, Lin Ye hurriedly retracted his thoughts. Now was not the time to consider this. Yang Wei was still in the hands of these monkeys! Although from the looks of it, the spirit monkey did not seem to be prepared to kill Yang Wei and stew him¡­ However, it was clearly not a good thing to directly kidnap him. Helpless, Lin Ye could only slowly follow in the direction these monkeys left. After walking for almost half an hour, Lin Ye discovered that the trees in front of him were gradually thinning. Moreover, he could already vaguely hear some noisy voices. After arching his body and walking forward for more than ten meters, he pushed aside the grass that was half the height of a person in front of him and was shocked by the scene in front of him. A hundred meters in front of him, there were several thatched houses built by the lake. Although they looked simple, they occupied dozens of square meters. Yes, even if it was a little crooked, Lin Ye could still tell that it was a straw hut. Even though it looked like it was leaking and could not hide from the rain, it was enough to make Lin Ye so surprised that he could not close his mouth. There were also some wooden poles around a few thatched houses. Some monkeys were playing on them. If one ignored these monkeys, one would think that there was a human village here! ¡°Is¡­ is this really a beast? Is it a monkey?¡± ¡°Moreover, there are no humans here! Where did they learn to build thatched houses?¡± Lin Ye knew that Monkey¡¯s learning ability was not bad, but they had to have someone to learn from! He could not possibly awaken his bloodline and suddenly be able to build a house, right?! Lin Ye, who was greatly shocked, hurriedly asked in his mind. ¡°System, are there still humans in the Beast Taming World?¡± [No humans] Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. That was fine. If it had some natives or something, wouldn¡¯t he be directly awkward? ¡°Then how did these monkeys learn to repair houses?¡± [There are no humans, but human-shaped beasts are similar to human-shaped beasts like the Ghost Girl that can awaken memories.] Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye was enlightened. In other words, humanoid beasts built houses and were copied by these monkeys. This was understandable. Behind the grass, Lin Ye looked at the monkeys moving around the ¡°houses¡± by the lake. He patrolled but did not see Yang Wei. On the other hand, he saw more than ten wild boars that the spirit monkey had ridden previously in a fence by the lake. This thing was also different from the Ironback Pig. The fangs in its mouth were longer and sharper. It was slightly smaller than the Ironback Pig and looked even leaner. Its body was covered in vine armor and reins. Moreover, Lin Ye also discovered that two monkeys holding wooden spears were guarding the entrance of the fence like guards. Looking at its height of about 1.6 meters, its solemn vitality, and its strong body, the monkeys in the Journey to the West would probably be speechless. Raising his hand slightly, Lin Ye looked at the monkey in the index. Stone Monkey Guards < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Earth, Wood [Bloodline] None < Level > Intermediate level four [Skill] Stone Shield, Throw, Spear Proficiency [Overview] The guards of the Stone Monkey Clan who lived in the Beast Taming Forest. They were appointed by the Stone Monkey Queen. They were powerful and very loyal. Tsk ~ Stone Monkey Queen? Looking at this key information, Lin Ye felt that he had discovered something impressive. So these monkeys were from a matriarchal clan? Otherwise, there was no reason for the summary to say that it was the Stone Monkey Queen and not the Monkey King. After seeing the Stone Monkey Guards, Lin Ye looked at the wild boars in the fence. Forest Wild Boar [Quality] Green [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Agility, Charge [Overview]: An ordinary wild boar that lives in the Beast Taming Forest. It¡¯s small, agile, and fast. It¡¯s a good helper for long-distance travel. After seeing the two beasts that attracted his attention the most, Lin Ye looked at the normal-sized monkeys. He discovered that they were just some ordinary stone monkeys. Unlike the Stone Monkey Guards, who had three skills, there was usually only one or two. The quality was also at the green or blue level. However¡­ There were too many of them. Lin Ye counted and saw at least a hundred stone monkeys. This included more than 20 Stone Monkey Guards. Moreover, these were the ones moving outside the house. Lin Ye still did not know the situation in the house ~ Just as Lin Ye was thinking of a countermeasure, he suddenly saw Yang Wei¡¯s figure appear at the door of the straw hut in the center. Chapter 94 - 94 The Great Sage Marries (×) The Queen Finds a Son 94 The Great Sage Marries (¡Á) The Queen Finds a Son-In-Law (¡Ì) When he saw Yang Wei again, Lin Ye discovered that he had already changed from a green dumpling to a ¡°bondage victim¡±. His hands and wrists were still tied. Moreover, looking at the thickness of the vines, Yang Wei, a mage, should not be able to break free with brute force. Most importantly, Yang Wei¡¯s Beast Taming Index was also removed by these stone monkeys. He did not know where it was ~ Lin Ye did not expect a dignified level five mutant to fail like this. It was mainly because the white smoke from the vine was too strange. It directly made Yang Wei lose his ability. Lin Ye saw it clearly. The lightning on Yang Wei¡¯s body flashed for a moment before disappearing. As Lin Ye observed these monkeys, Yang Wei, whose hands were tied, also looked at these strange monkeys around him with a lifeless expression. He could be considered knowledgeable. It was not as if he had never seen the mutated beasts and monkeys outside the city. They were also holding a rod. However, those things were all brainless. When they saw people, they would roar and hit them with sticks. Yang Wei could fight a hundred of such things. However, why was the monkey he encountered now so difficult to deal with? Especially the one walking in front. He had also heard it when he was trapped just now. This thing could speak. It looked smarter than the female monkey in the house with a crown made of banana leaves. Yang Wei, who was very worried about his situation, had no choice but to start saving himself. ¡°Um¡­ Can you tell me why you captured me?¡± When the spirit monkey walking in front heard Yang Wei¡¯s words, it turned to look at him. Then, it said incoherently, ¡°You, beautiful.¡± ¡°Our queen wants beautiful.¡± ¡°The descendants will also be beautiful.¡± There were not many words and it was not complicated. Therefore, Yang Wei immediately understood. Then¡­ He was numb ~ ¡°No!?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m human! Human! We¡¯re different!¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be any descendants.¡± He would rather these monkeys prepare to use him as food than be in this situation! If he was really¡­ Yang Wei felt that he would never have to face anyone in his life. Looking at Yang Wei, who was suddenly agitated, a faint sadness flashed in the spirit monkey¡¯s eyes. Indeed, hearing that one could give birth to a descendant with the queen was something worth being happy about for every male monkey. However, it did not have a chance to do that. Thinking of this, the expression on the spirit monkey¡¯s face darkened. The hand holding the stick was also trembling slightly. As for this ¡°beautiful monkey¡± saying that he and the Queen could not have children, the spirit monkey automatically ignored it. They were all monkeys. There was no reason why they could not give birth. In the grass at the edge of the forest, Lin Ye watched as Yang Wei was brought to the ¡°house¡± next door. Moreover, he had just said something to the spirit monkey at the door with a nervous expression. Unfortunately, he was too far away and could not hear it at all. Not long after Yang Wei was brought to the next room, Lin Ye saw another ¡°pretty¡± stone monkey walk out of the middle room. Yes, it was probably just that the fur on his body was slightly shorter and less, and the lines on its face were more obvious. From the looks of it, she should be the ¡°number one beauty¡± of the monkey group. The Stone Monkey Queen had to be her. Lin Ye raised his hand slightly and looked at the Beast Taming Index. [Name] Stone Monkey Queen < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Earth, Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level five [Skill] Encouragement Totem, Healing Totem, Defense Totem [Overview] The Queen of the Stone Monkey Clan is proficient in totem secret techniques and is the key to the continued growth of the Stone Monkey Clan. Apart from the Stone Monkey Queen, Lin Ye also discovered that there were two old monkeys with very long fur following behind this Queen. Lin Ye took a look. Their profession was the ¡°Stone Monkey Priest¡±. Its level was one level higher than the Stone Monkey Queen. The previous skills were the same as the Stone Monkey Queen. They were all three totem-type skills. However, in the end, there was also the ¡°Blood Ignition Totem¡±. Looking at the stone monkeys in front of him, Lin Ye discovered that their professional configuration was actually quite reasonable. There were cavalry, infantry, long-range (throwing skill), generals (spirit monkeys), and healers with buffs. Other than air units, they really had everything. This discovery also made Lin Ye give up on the thought of relying on Blackie and Little Tanuki to forcefully barge in to save him. Moreover, to be honest, Lin Ye was a little unwilling to kill his way in just like that. It was mainly because these stone monkeys looked too smart. Moreover, they were developing very well here. Thinking about it, they were also his ¡°people¡±. Coupled with the existence of the ¡°spirit monkeys¡±, Lin Ye did not want to become enemies with them. Since it was an intelligent race and a beast with intelligence enhancement, it should be reasonable. After all, even a lazy dog like the Sludge Crocodile with a little problematic cerebellum development could understand Yang Wei¡¯s words. These smarter monkeys definitely could. However, they did not seem very willing. If he really had no choice, Lin Ye thought that he could only find an opportunity to use the unlimited teleportation ability to steal Yang Wei. However, Yang Wei¡¯s Beast Taming Index was also a problem. Moreover, there was also the Concentration Fruit. Now that he was delayed like this, Lin Ye estimated that he would not be able to find it today. Even if there was one in this area of the lake. However, looking at these monkeys, Lin Ye also gave up on looking for this thing here. This efficiency was not as good as directly teleporting to a certain cliff to try his luck. Thinking of this, Lin Ye felt a headache. Why was Yang Wei so unlucky? Just as Lin Ye was about to knock his scalp bald, he saw through the grass that the ¡°beauty¡± Stone Monkey Queen had also entered the ¡°room¡± Yang Wei had just entered. Moreover, the two Stone Monkey Priests were still guarding the door and the spirit monkey did not enter. In other words, Yang Wei and the other two, no, a human and a monkey, were in the room. Lin Ye suddenly thought of a possibility¡­ ¡°No, no way?!¡± ¡°Then¡­ will Vice President Yang sacrifice a bit too much?¡± Thinking of this possibility, Lin Ye¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. However, he vaguely felt a little¡­ cough cough¡­ In short, his mood was very complicated. After all, the Stone Monkey Queen¡¯s body looked much ¡°stronger¡± than Yang Wei¡¯s. Just as Lin Ye was thinking about some strange scenes, the Beast Taming Index on his wrist suddenly vibrated. Seeing Su Qingqing ¡°initiate a call¡± with him, Lin Ye hurriedly dragged Blackie, who was already sleeping on the haystack, back a distance. ¡°Hey, Qingqing, how¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± At the entrance of a certain cave in the Beast Taming Forest, Su Qingqing looked at Little Flame, who was already ¡°fighting¡± with some young forest wolves in physical terms, and said happily, ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, these beasts are really magical!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve followed the wolf pack for so long!¡± ¡°I encountered many beasts on the way!¡± Chapter 95 - 95 Do You Want to "Enter the Wedding Room"? 95 Do You Want to ¡°Enter the Wedding Room¡±? Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s rather excited tone, Lin Ye could not help but mourn for Yang Wei¡¯s tragic encounter for three seconds. A girl with a half-grown puppy and a few wolves could have so much fun in the forest. Where was Yang Wei? He was a level five lightning-type mutant, but after being drugged by a group of monkeys, he was tied up and brought back to be the wife of a bandit. Tsk tsk tsk ~ When Su Qingqing heard Lin Ye¡¯s ambiguous click of the tongue, she was slightly stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ Shop Owner Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Is the situation on your side not good?¡± This question actually stumped Lin Ye. ¡°How should I put it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good. Actually, strictly speaking, this can be considered a serious joyous thing.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not good for Vice President Yang.¡± At the entrance of the cave, Su Qingqing blinked her big eyes when she heard Lin Ye¡¯s words. Why did he feel that Shop Owner Lin was spouting nonsense? ¡°Uh, Shop Owner Lin, can you be clearer?¡± Lin Ye thought for a moment. Logically speaking, this should be Yang Wei¡¯s privacy. However, this privacy was not what Yang Wei wanted, so he briefly explained what had just happened. When Su Qingqing heard that Yang Wei was about to ¡°consummate¡± with the Stone Monkey Queen, her face flushed red. She could not help but exclaim. ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°This, this¡­ really?!¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s exclamation at the entrance of her cave, The leader of the Forest Blue Wolves that had accepted her and Little Flame in the afternoon was originally lying in the cave to take a nap. It immediately trembled and got up from the ground. Then, it called for a few lackeys and immediately rushed to the entrance of the cave. ¡°Huff ~¡± Su Qingqing, who was immersed in surprise, heard a snort from behind her and turned to look at the wolf leader who was looking at her with concern. Perhaps it was because she was used to stroking Little Flame. Looking at the handsome head of the forest wolf leader, Su Qingqing could not help but want to reach out and touch its big head. Then, as expected, it was dodged. Looking at the faint disdain and warning in the wolf leader¡¯s eyes, Su Qingqing could not help but stick out her tongue. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Then, she explained the reason for the scream just now. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just heard something very shocking.¡± Seeing that Su Qingqing was indeed fine, the wolf leader nodded at her and immediately returned to the cave. Along the way, Su Qingqing had seen the agility of this wolf leader. Therefore, at this moment, she completely treated it as an equal partner. ¡°Is there someone beside you?¡± Lin Ye was very surprised to hear Su Qingqing¡¯s tone. Looking at the back of the wolf leader, Su Qingqing smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s the leader of the few Forest Blue Wolves we encountered previously.¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, it¡¯s really smart and powerful. If not for the fact that it can¡¯t speak and does look like a wolf, I would have suspected that it¡¯s human.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s sigh, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡± ¡°Yes, then should I come and look for you now and see if I can help?¡± Lin Ye thought for a moment. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll share the coordinates on your map and maintain contact. If I save Vice President Yang, you can directly return to the spatial door ~¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± After ending the call with Su Qingqing, Lin Ye pulled Blackie, who was sleeping like a dead pig, to the observation position just now. As soon as he returned, Lin Ye discovered that the door of the room next door had been opened. The Stone Monkey Queen with the banana leaf crown walked out. Seeing this, Lin Ye¡¯s heart turned slightly cold. Was it over so quickly? Vice President Yang¡­ was really¡­ what?! His hands were still tied! What a beast! Oh, they did not seem to be human in the first place¡­ However, after a while, Lin Ye discovered that something was wrong. This was because after this Stone Monkey Queen came out, she began to chatter and instruct the spirit monkey. After the spirit monkey with the stick passed down the order, the monkeys in the entire ¡°village¡± began to move. They placed the various fruits they had picked and some gorgeous flowers on wooden stools or hung them on the surrounding shelves, making the surroundings quite ¡°festive¡±. Lin Ye even saw a few monkeys run to the lake with some crude clay pots to scoop water. After gradually understanding the goal of these monkeys, Lin Ye stopped. ¡°They¡¯re even holding a banquet?!¡± ¡°Where did they learn all this?¡± Lin Ye¡¯s curiosity about this matter had even exceeded the matter between Yang Wei and the Stone Monkey Queen. Could it be that there was a gathering place for humanoid beasts in this forest? Moreover, it was quite social? Otherwise, there was no reason for this scene to happen. No matter how smart monkeys were, if they had not seen these before, they were still monkeys. Even after becoming special beasts, their name was still stained with the word ¡°beast¡±. If they did not learn, no matter how ¡°smart¡± they were, they would not be so ¡°creative¡±. Just like that, Lin Ye lay in the grass like Sixth Brother and watched these monkeys work from evening to sunset. When he looked again and saw the Queen come out of the middle room, he discovered that the Queen¡¯s ¡°Musa Crown¡± was already filled with various flowers and fruits for decoration. At first, Lin Ye did not notice. However, when he saw the ¡°pearls¡± on the top of the crown, he could not help but curse. ¡°Concentration Fruit?!¡± Looking at the few fruits emitting a sparkling light on the crown of the Stone Monkey Queen, Lin Ye really did not expect to see the Concentration Fruit here. However, when he thought about how there were several level six spirit monkeys here and even a spirit monkey that could speak, he immediately felt relieved. With the strength of these monkeys, having a few Concentration Fruits was not a big deal. The Stone Monkey Queen, who was dressed up, caused the monkeys to cheer collectively. However, Lin Ye noticed that the spirit monkey¡¯s face revealed a very human-like sadness. Especially when he looked at the Queen. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye had already imagined a vulgar love triangle novel. Moreover, when he thought about how Yang Wei was personally snatched back by the spirit monkey, he immediately felt even more vulgar. After a round of cheers, it was time to enter the bridal chamber. After watching the Stone Monkey Queen walk into the room where Yang Wei was, Lin Ye prayed for him. At the same time, he was also considering if he should go up and cause trouble in the bridal chamber. Even if he could not save Yang Wei, he could not let him be ruined¡­ ¡°Blackie!¡± ¡°Get up!¡± Blackie: Snore, snore ~ ¡°Time to eat¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Ye, who had just tricked Blackie awake and was about to ¡°play in the bridal chamber¡±, discovered that Yang Wei¡¯s door had been opened again. After the Stone Monkey Queen said something to the spirit monkey guarding the door, the spirit monkey walked to the room in the middle and took out Yang Wei¡¯s index and handed it to the queen. Seeing this, Lin Ye immediately looked forward to it. ¡°Brother Wei!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡± Chapter 96 - 96 Sudden Change in the Lake?! 96 Sudden Change in the Lake?! Just as Lin Ye finished cheering for Yang Wei, A rustling sound came from behind him. Little Tanuki immediately pricked up its big ears warily. Moreover, it was very smart and did not bark. It only scratched Lin Ye with its small claws and pointed behind him. Looking in the direction Little Tanuki¡¯s claws were pointing, Lin Ye was vigilant for a moment before the Beast Taming Index on his wrist vibrated. ¡°Qingqing, are you about to arrive?¡± Su Qingqing¡¯s voice immediately sounded from the index. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m about to reach the location you sent me, Shop Owner Lin.¡± Looking at some small branches moving not far away, Lin Ye knew that the person behind him was indeed Su Qingqing. As expected. As soon as the two of them ended their conversation, Su Qingqing appeared in Lin Ye¡¯s vision. Moreover, there were a few familiar forest wolves beside him. Oh, and Little Flame, that silly dog. Seeing that Blackie was still sleeping on the haystack, it immediately ran in front of its ¡°former boss¡± and nudged Blackie with its claws. Seeing this silly dog open its mouth and prepare to bark, Lin Ye quickly reached out and covered its mouth. ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Mmm ~¡± Hearing Little Flame whimper softly and even blink its intelligent eyes at him twice, Lin Ye let go. Su Qingqing also hurriedly walked to Lin Ye¡¯s side, indicating for Little Flame to be quiet. Then, she whispered in Lin Ye¡¯s ear, ¡°How¡¯s Vice President Yang¡¯s situation?¡± Feeling the traces of heat beside his ear, Lin Ye quietly moved aside. He was most afraid of itchiness. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just saw that queen bring the Beast Taming Index into the house.¡± ¡°Maybe Vice President Yang can run out himself later ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Su Qingqing nodded slightly. ¡°By the way, Shop Owner Lin.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Su Qingqing glanced at the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves, who was looking warily at the monkeys still eating and drinking by the lake, and whispered, ¡°On the way here, the wolf leader told me that the surroundings of this lake are very dangerous.¡± ¡°They came here when they were chasing their prey previously and encountered a very powerful monster.¡± ¡°Oh, it should be a powerful beast.¡± Lin Ye looked at the wolf leader when he heard this. Seeing this two-legged beast look at him, the wolf leader nodded at him. It meant that what Su Qingqing said was true. ¡°Can you tell me what kind of monster it is?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, the wolf leader¡¯s wolf eyes revealed a thoughtful expression. Just as Lin Ye was waiting for it to answer, he suddenly heard the sound of water boiling from the lake. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. He discovered that the lake not far away seemed to have been ¡°burned¡± and began to bubble crazily. Moreover, waves of steam still evaporated, forming a ball of mist on the lake. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Chirp chirp!¡± A dense monkey cry broke the silence of the forest. Even Blackie, who had been sleeping soundly, was woken up. Looking at the monkeys who were also very flustered by the change in the lake, Lin Ye suddenly had an ominous feeling. He could not just happen to encounter the beast that the wolf leader described as a ¡°monster¡±. Then his luck would be a little ¡°too good¡±. The commotion on the lake also attracted the attention of the spirit monkey and the two priests guarding the entrance of the bridal chamber. Thinking that a powerful enemy was attacking, Lin Ye saw the spirit monkey pick up the wooden stick in its hand and prepare to go to the lake to take a look. However, before it could take two steps, it was pulled back by the two priests. Then, he saw the two priests talking and gesturing at the door of the bridal chamber. It seemed to be persuading the spirit monkey not to go to the lake. ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion sounded from the lake. In the grass, Lin Ye and Su Qingqing saw a dark shadow appear in the mist on the lake. Moreover¡­ it seemed to be a monster covered in ¡°tentacles¡±. At first glance, it looked a little like an octopus. ¡°Huff!¡± Looking at the shadow, the wolf leader standing behind Lin Ye and Su Qingqing snorted impatiently. ¡°Is this what you encountered?¡± The wolf leader nodded with a very serious expression. Seeing the wolf leader nod, Lin Ye already had the thought of forcing his way into the bridal chamber. At the very least, he had to give the index to Yang Wei. Otherwise, if Yang Wei was accidentally injured and even died here, That was quite embarrassing. ¡®Of course.¡¯ If he really had no choice, Lin Ye would definitely prioritize ensuring his safety. Lin Ye, who was paying close attention to the lake, suddenly saw the door of the bridal chamber open. The Stone Monkey Queen, who had lost a banana leaf crown on her head, also appeared at the door. At the same time, Lin Ye¡¯s index also began to tremble. Seeing that the contact person was Yang Wei, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Vice President Yang?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m out!¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, quickly leave that place. I just sensed something impressive coming from the lake!¡± After panting slightly, Yang Wei¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°I¡¯ve also obtained the Concentration Fruit.¡± ¡°There are a few on that queen¡¯s crown. You have to leave immediately!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye and Su Qingqing looked at each other. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°Okay ~¡± After ending the call, Lin Ye glanced at the monkeys who had already begun to gather by the lake and the spirit monkeys and priests who were still ¡°arguing¡± at the door. After putting Blackie and Little Tanuki back into the index, he prepared to leave. Su Qingqing looked at the wolf leader reluctantly. ¡°You guys go back first. We can leave immediately. I¡¯ll come and find you again after a while, in that cave. How about it?¡± The wolf leader glanced at Su Qingqing and nodded before quietly leaving with its four companions. Little Flame, who had yet to be put into the Beast Taming Index, did not run with them like before this time. It only whimpered reluctantly. Then, Su Qingqing put it into the index. After putting away her beasts, Su Qingqing was the first to press the button on the index. Looking at Su Qingqing¡¯s figure that instantly disappeared, Lin Ye was about to press his when he saw an extremely terrifying scene¡ª The black shadow with ¡°tentacles¡± swam out of the mist. With its lower body in the water and the sky a little dark, Lin Ye did not know what it looked like. However, he could see the upper body clearly. Those black shadows were not so-called tentacles, but ¡°heads¡± one after another! These heads were the size of small cars and were still spitting out forked snake tongues. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Looking at the seven black heads in front of him and the parts of their bodies that were exposed that were very similar to snakes, Lin Ye first used the index to look at its information before pressing the teleportation button on the Beast Taming Index. Then, he pressed the button and disappeared. The moment Lin Ye disappeared, the spirit monkey grabbed its wooden stick and broke free from the two priests¡¯ obstruction. Chapter 97 - 97 Brother ~ 97 Brother ~ After the familiar dizziness ended, Lin Ye¡¯s figure appeared beside the spatial door again. Yang Wei, who had been waiting here for two minutes, could not help but smile after surviving a calamity when he saw Su Qingqing and Lin Ye appear one after another. Looking at the smile on Yang Wei¡¯s face, Lin Ye could not help but sigh with emotion. Life was unpredictable¡­ Who knew that so many things could happen in an afternoon? ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what you just experienced is more or less a little exciting.¡± ¡°Are all the beasts here so¡­ wild and primitive?¡± Seeing that Yang Wei was still in the mood to joke, it meant that he should have protected his man¡¯s ¡°virtue¡± in the ¡°bridal chamber¡± just now. Yes, he was a ¡°virtuous¡± man. Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think they have a very innocent and wild beauty?¡± ¡°Come on!¡± Yang Wei sat on the grass and continued, ¡°There¡¯s indeed wildness, but innocence¡­¡± Looking at the depressed Yang Wei at this point, Su Qingqing could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s laughter, Yang Wei¡¯s scalp immediately went numb. He looked at Lin Ye in a daze and turned to look at Su Qingqing beside him stiffly. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, don¡¯t tell me¡­ she knows too?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°She knows!¡± ¡°I had to find someone to save you. I definitely have to explain the situation.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s expression immediately turned ashen. After a while, his eyes gradually regained their luster. ¡°Can we go back now?¡± ¡°I want to go back and sleep.¡± Yes, sometimes sleeping was indeed the best way to throw away his worries. ¡°Sure, just pass through this spatial door.¡± Yang Wei took the lead and stepped into the spatial door without any hesitation. Su Qingqing could not help but smile again before walking towards the spatial door. Before returning, Lin Ye specially instructed, ¡°Remember to keep Vice President Yang¡¯s matter¡­ Ahem, private. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Su Qingqing turned to look at Lin Ye and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡ª- Su Hongcheng, who had been guarding near the spatial door, hurriedly asked Yang Wei when he saw him come out first, ¡°Vice President Yang, where¡¯s Qingqing?¡± The corners of Yang Wei¡¯s mouth curled up as he pointed at the spatial door. ¡°She¡¯ll be out soon.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Qingqing and Lin Ye appeared in the dojo one after another. Seeing that his daughter was safe, Su Hongcheng smiled and heaved a sigh of relief. He had seen and used spatial doors before. There was no danger in simply using this spatial door. However, Su Hongcheng could not help but be a little worried about this spatial door that led to an unknown mysterious place filled with beasts. ¡°Qingqing, are you alright?¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine.¡± After the father and daughter caught up, Bai Tao immediately pulled Su Qingqing to the side to ask about what she had seen and heard in the Beast Taming World. For a gossipy and curious girl like her, she could only watch her good friend take risks in such a place alone. She was extremely envious. Yang Wei, who was walking in front, heard Bai Tao ask about Su Qingqing. He immediately slowed down and pricked up his ears. He decided that even if he risked offending Su Hongcheng later, he had to cover Su Qingqing¡¯s mouth in time. Fortunately, Su Qingqing did not mention this. Most of them were talking about the few Forest Blue Wolves and Little Flame acknowledging their ancestors. This made Yang Wei feel much more relieved. Then, he walked out of the spatial door in relief. As for Bai Tao, after hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s ¡°wonderful journey¡±, she gritted her teeth and expressed that she also had to quickly let her beast reach level three. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I have to feed my little beetle well too!¡± ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯ve had too much fun!¡± Looking at her envious best friend who was about to cry, Su Qingqing patted this legal loli¡¯s little head and comforted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Isn¡¯t your little beetle also a high level two?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a fun place inside.¡± Coincidentally, Lin Ye, who was passing by, saw that Bai Tao, this fierce loli who was not very bright, seemed to yearn for the Beast Taming World. He immediately stopped and gave her a heads-up. ¡°This time, Su Qingqing didn¡¯t walk the same path as us, so she didn¡¯t experience those dangers herself. ¡°I can tell you very clearly.¡± ¡°In the Beast Taming World, if one is careless, their lives will still be in danger. ¡°Not all the beasts inside are docile guys.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say it so seriously, Bai Tao temporarily put away her envious thoughts. ¡°Oh, I understand, Shop Owner Lin ~¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye say it so seriously, he could not help but ask curiously, ¡°It¡¯s really that dangerous?¡± Lin Ye nodded seriously at him. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Although the Beast Taming Index can save your life, this thing is not omnipotent. ¡°Today, Vice President Yang almost¡­¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin!¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, Yang Wei suddenly walked in front of him and took out two fruits from the spatial ability item on his wrist. ¡°This is the Concentration Fruit. I took four when I came out.¡± After handing one to Lin Ye, he gave another to Su Qingqing. At the same time, his eyes were filled with pleading. Lin Ye immediately understood. This Concentration Fruit was considered Yang Wei¡¯s hush money for him and Su Qingqing. However, in all honesty, Lin Ye really did not plan to tell them in detail that he had been snatched away to be the wife of the bandit. He only wanted to use Yang Wei as an example. In the end, who knew that this guy was so fast? He directly handed everything over. Lin Ye was also embarrassed not to accept it. Coincidentally, Blackie and the others were also approaching level three. He still needed many Concentration Fruits! Su Qingqing looked at Lin Ye in confusion. She did not know if she should accept it. After Lin Ye nodded at her, he turned to Yang Wei and smiled. ¡°Vice President Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always kept my promises.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay more attention to the evolution of beasts.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had accepted the Concentration Fruit and even promised in front of so many people, Yang Wei heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you, Shop Owner Lin.¡± After paying the ¡°silence fee¡±, Yang Wei walked out of the dojo. Although Su Hongcheng was curious why Yang Wei gave Su Qingqing a Concentration Fruit, he did not ask further. After leading their daughter and Bai Tao to bid farewell to Lin Ye, they also left the dojo. At this moment, the sky was already dark. Su Qingqing¡¯s mother had already called several times to urge her. After everyone left, only Lin Ye and the silly school doctor, Qin Zhilan, were left in the huge dojo. Oh, there was also a ¡°forest elf¡± who could not be considered human. Looking at the forest elf standing very obediently beside Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye was about to ask about the recent situation of this special beast when he suddenly heard Qin Zhilan walk in front of him and call out to him crisply¡ª ¡°Brother ~¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Chapter 98 - 98 Fierce Beast—Nine 98 Fierce Beast¡ªNine-Headed Beast ¡°Doctor Qin, you¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish speaking, he saw the forest elf beside Qin Zhilan also open his mouth. ¡°Brother ~¡± Hearing this rather ethereal and pleasant voice, Lin Ye finally understood why Qin Zhilan suddenly called him that. Phew ~ He was shocked! ¡°It can speak?¡± Seeing the rather surprised expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Qin Zhilan¡¯s slightly red face hidden under her thick bangs also revealed a little pride. ¡°Yes, she could already do it earlier today.¡± ¡°Now, many daily words can be said.¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s tone was like those moms who could not help but show off after her daughter scored 100%. Lin Ye cooperated and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Doctor Qin, you¡¯re really amazing.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s praise, Qin Zhilan lowered her head slightly. ¡°Thank, thank you.¡± Then¡­ the two of them were awkward. At this moment, Lin Ye only wanted to quickly send him away and take a good look at the information of the seven-headed snake just now. Women would only affect his progress in popularizing beasts. As a clumsy and anxious person, Qin Zhilan could not find a topic to talk about for a moment. The atmosphere was directly awkward. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was still silent with her head lowered in front of him, Lin Ye summoned Blackie and Little Tanuki from the index. It was for no other reason than to see if the awkward atmosphere would be relieved after having two more living creatures. Then, he naturally let Qin Zhilan go home early. Otherwise, if he said this directly now, Lin Ye, who was familiar with ¡°EQ¡±, felt that it would hurt the girl¡¯s pride. It was as if he was chasing her away. Um, although he did have this thought, When Blackie appeared at Lin Ye¡¯s feet, before Lin Ye could speak, he discovered that this guy had suddenly pounced at Qin Zhilan¡¯s feet and hugged her calves tightly. ¡°Ah!?¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s exclamation, Lin Ye was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this even more awkward? He had forgotten that this guy seemed to like the smell of Qin Zhilan very much. It had pounced once before. In the end, it was here again. ¡°Blackie, let go quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Hurry up. There¡¯s still bamboo upstairs. It¡¯s very rude of you to do this!¡± Under Lin Ye¡¯s stern scolding, Blackie reluctantly let go of Qin Zhilan¡¯s calf. According to this guy, this human¡¯s body smelled fragrant, even more fragrant than bamboo. Therefore¡­ After sending that stupid guy upstairs, Lin Ye smiled awkwardly at Qin Zhilan. ¡°Uh¡­ Doctor Qin, this is an accident.¡± ¡°Blackie probably has a better impression of your ability, so it can¡¯t hold back a little. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Qin Zhilan lowered her head and waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s n-nothing!¡± ¡°Then Hall Master Lin, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Damn, she was finally gone! Lin Ye revealed a warm smile and waved at Qin Zhilan. ¡°Yes, goodbye.¡± Qin Zhilan raised her head slightly and looked at Lin Ye with her big eyes hidden behind her glasses. Then, she nodded and pulled the forest elf out of the dojo. When Lin Ye was alone in the dojo, he looked at the Beast Taming Index on his wrist. [Name] Ferocious Beast¡ªJiu Ying < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Water, Fire [Bloodline] None. Can be inherited. < Level > Intermediate level seven [Skill] Water Escape, Fireball, Mist, Fire Dragon Breath, Water Protection, Two Forms Prison [Overview] One of the ferocious beasts in the myths and legends. The Nine-headed Fierce Beast is a monster that can control water and fire. Its cry is like the cry of a baby. After completely growing up, it has nine heads, so it¡¯s called the Nine-headed Fierce Beast. It has a violent personality and likes to eat all creatures it sees, including humans. (With every level increase, the Nine-headed Fierce Beast will grow an additional head.) Looking at the name ¡°fierce beast¡±, Lin Ye was a little curious. ¡°System, this legendary ferocious beast can also become a beast and be controlled by humans?¡± [Sure, as long as it¡¯s a creature that can be recognized by the index in the Beast Taming World, it can be a beast.] Tsk ~ Then who could subdue a monster of this level? A level seven beast, and a legendary ¡°beast¡± at that. Although the Fire Phoenix also had the strength of level seven after transforming into a divine beast, it was clearly unable to go to the Beast Taming World. Moreover, with the description of ¡°violent temperament¡±, Lin Ye did not believe that it could be directly tricked by someone like that lazy dog Sludge Crocodile. They had to fight. However, with Blackie and Little Tanuki¡¯s current strength, If he went, he would be sending food to this ferocious beast. Just its body that was exposed to the water was ten meters tall. Who knew how long the part underwater was? ¡°What about the inheritance in the bloodline?¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± [Literally speaking, its bloodline can be directly passed down to its descendants.] ¡°In other words, it¡¯s considered the ancestor of their lineage?¡± [You can understand it that way.] Lin Ye nodded. It was no wonder that it did not have a bloodline. The ¡°Nine-Headed Beast¡± was already considered to have formed its own lineage. Naturally, it did not need other bloodlines. Thinking of the bloodline of the Forest Blue Wolf leader, Lin Ye continued to ask, ¡°Then does this mean that there are other ferocious beasts in the Beast Taming World?¡± [Yes, all kinds of ferocious beasts, mythical creatures, spirit bodies of legendary figures, and so on exist in the Beast Taming World.] Hearing the system¡¯s affirmative answer, Lin Ye took a deep breath. Was he going to popularize beast taming or destroy the world? What kind of awesome ¡°beast¡± was there? If this was placed outside, would mutated beasts still be able to survive? Moreover, if Lin Ye remembered correctly, before leaving, the spirit monkey seemed to have picked up its wooden stick and gone to the lake to cause trouble for Jiu Ying¡­ He was a little curious. If the two of them really fought, who would win? After looking at the detailed information of the ¡°Nine-Headed Beast¡± again, Lin Ye lay on his recliner and took out his communicator. He opened a forum section specially set up by the academy students to discuss beasts. At this moment, the academy¡¯s Beast Taming Forum had already become the number one forum in the academy¡¯s forums. The number of people was more than 4,000. One had to know that in the entire academy, there were not that many teachers. It was night time now, and it happened to be the time after countless students finished a day of cultivation (slacking). Therefore, the entire Beast Taming Forum was especially lively. Everyone was unprecedentedly enthusiastic about this new thing. Moreover, as soon as he clicked on the forum, Lin Ye discovered that among the five pinned posts, other than two posts that were similar to the Beast Tamer¡¯s Beginner Guide, the other three were all about him. Moreover, two of the discussions were quite strange. What quality are the curator¡¯s three beasts? What skills and bloodlines do they have? How old is the curator? Does he have a girlfriend? Shocking! The curator actually had a late-night tryst with Doctor Qin from the school hospital?! Chapter 99 - 99 Like a Market 99 Like a Market After ignoring the two strange posts, Lin Ye used his registered account to list the big lake in the Beast Taming Forest as a ¡°forbidden area¡±. Because he could not create a map and did not know how to draw, he only described the general location literally. ¡°As the number of Beast Tamers who have reached level three will gradually increase in the near future, I hereby announce a restricted area in the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°In the center of the forest on the left of the spatial door¡­¡± Lin Ye did not say that there was a level seven ferocious beast. He only said that the beasts there were very powerful and fatally aggressive. He told the people who entered to be careful. The reason why he did not add the name and appearance was mainly because he was afraid that this post, which was originally a warning, would attract the interest of some silly people and result in them chasing after the beast. There were people who liked to court death in every world. Moreover, there were especially many such groups among students. For example, if he wrote it more generally now, it would not be easy to attract the interest of those energetic students. ¡®Of course.¡¯ Lin Ye did not need to think to know that someone would court death and ¡°explore¡± there. Therefore, at the end, he even attached an ¡°exemption clause¡±. Moreover, he clearly said that all Beast Tamers who entered had to sign an exemption clause. Apart from that, Lin Ye immediately explained the functions of the Beast Taming Index in the Beast Taming World. Looking at the more than ten posts he had listed, such as ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to fight beasts in private¡±, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kill beasts wantonly¡±, and so on, Lin Ye checked and directly sent them out. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll slowly perfect it when more people enter.¡± After all, he was not a professional. He could only rely on the situation when he encountered problems. Just these ten rash bans had killed many of Lin Ye¡¯s brain cells. After sending it out, Lin Ye exited the forum and directly went upstairs to sleep. The ¡°forbidden area¡± and ¡°prohibition¡± of the Beast Taming World that he sent to the Beast Taming Forum quickly attracted more than a thousand students to watch and discuss. After all, the forum was made up of real names. No one would pretend to be the curator of the Beast Taming Dojo, nor did anyone have the guts. The video of the Fire Phoenix displaying its might that day was still being regarded as a ¡°legacy classic¡± by all students with beasts. There were even rumors that the curator¡¯s big bird would eat people. No one would touch this bad luck. ¡ª- ¡°Dad! Take out the Lv. 4 crystal core you collected.¡± In the Xu family, Xu Jun, who was lying on the sofa in the living room, was reading Lin Ye¡¯s post that had already been pinned by the administrator and shouted at Xu Jin in the room. Xu Jin frowned at his son and said in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t your beast only level two? Can it eat level four crystal cores?¡± Xu Jun pointed at his communicator and said solemnly, ¡°I heard from Zhuge Qing that the limit for beasts is crystal cores two levels higher than their level. ¡°He found many people to test this.¡± ¡°I have to quickly advance to level three.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if others have already completed their evolution or have a second beast and I still only have one, wouldn¡¯t I be falling behind others?¡± When Xu Jin heard his son¡¯s reason, although his heart ached, he still agreed. However¡ª ¡°You must remember to help your father ask Hall Master Lin if he can let me have a beast tomorrow.¡± ¡°I can also pay more.¡± Xu Jun nodded perfunctorily. The same scene also happened at the houses of Qian Fu, Gu Yunfan, Zhuge Qing, and other rich students. To these ¡°prodigies¡±, no one wanted to be slower than others. Even if they had not even seen the Beast Taming World and had only imagined it from Lin Ye¡¯s words, However, they still erupted with great enthusiasm. At the same time, with the help of the Human Alliance in Jiangzhou City, the video of ¡°beast taming¡± and ¡°beast tamer¡± accompanying the Fire Phoenix began to circulate throughout Jiangzhou City. Although there were several versions, the location all pointed to the academy. Therefore, when Lin Ye woke up the next day, he discovered that the outside of the dojo was filled with people. Moreover, many of them were clearly not students of the academy. This meant that beasts had already begun to gradually spread among the people. Moreover, a considerable number of people chose to believe it. Standing by the windowsill, Lin Ye conservatively estimated that no less than 500 people had entered today. ¡°When did our Dean Su become so generous?¡± Just as he complained, Lin Ye received a call from Su Hongcheng. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door soon, I won¡¯t be able to stop them.¡± Hearing the commotion on Su Hongcheng¡¯s side, Lin Ye knew that this old dean must be maintaining order at the door. Therefore, he did not waste his breath. After responding, he immediately put on his clothes and walked downstairs. The moment he opened the door of the dojo, Lin Ye felt that he had arrived at the market. ¡°Are there really beasts?!¡± ¡°How much is one?!¡± ¡°Open the door quickly. Do you want to do business?¡± ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way, you unruly people. I¡¯m from the Public Security Bureau. Get out of the way!¡± ¡°The door is already open. Why doesn¡¯t anyone want to enter?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push. Line up!¡± Hearing these sounds at the door that were enough to make one¡¯s brain explode, Lin Ye suddenly began to regret it. At the same time, he was a little glad. Fortunately, when it was first promoted, it was in an academy that was already very orderly. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Quiet!¡± ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡± ¡°@%#¡­ £¤@%¡± However, it was useless. If not for the stone wall that was half the height of a person erected at the entrance of Su Hongcheng¡¯s dojo, these people might have already squeezed in. He had no choice. Some people were queuing up, but many people relied on their ¡°strong martial strength¡±. In addition, they had always had the privilege of high-level mutants, so they kept pushing forward. As a result, the entire queue became quite terrible. Especially a burly man. Lin Ye personally saw this guy ¡°carry¡± the people in line to the side one by one. Then, he ¡°swaggered¡± to the front. This person grinned at Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye behind the stone wall. ¡°Can the two of you let me in now? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Or rather, give me the most powerful beast. I¡¯ll directly pay and leave. We won¡¯t delay each other. How about that?¡± Looking at the burly man in front of him, Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng with a strange expression. ¡°Dean Su, do you know this person?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head, his expression a little stunned. He did not know who gave this person the courage to behave atrociously here. Or had he never seen the video of the Fire Phoenix? ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡± The burly man rolled up his sleeves and revealed his right hand with the ax tattoo. He said proudly, ¡°The vice commander of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group, a level five Berserker mutant, Iron Axe.¡± ¡°When I entered the city today, I heard my regiment commander say that there are some beasts in the academy. I just wanted to come and take a look ~¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Stop nagging. If you want to do business, hurry up!¡± Looking at the burly man called Iron Axe in front of him, Lin Ye revealed a rather professional smile and pointed at the back of the team. ¡°If you want a beast, sure.¡± ¡°Line up at the back.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Iron Axe¡¯s eyes widened like copper bells. ¡°I¡¯ve never¡­¡± Before Iron Axe could finish, a fiery red figure passed by the door. When it passed by Iron Axe, it directly opened its mouth and grabbed his collar. In the next second, the sky at the entrance of the dojo ¡°blackened¡± again. Clang! Chapter 100 - 100 Great Sage?! 100 Great Sage?! The moment the Fire Phoenix cried, the iron axe in his mouth immediately began to free fall in the air. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± In the next second, the Fire Phoenix caught him again as if it was playing with a toy. Then, it let go and caught it again¡­ When Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, and the other students arrived at the empty space outside the dojo as usual, they happened to see this scene. ¡°Damn! Is this big bird really going to eat people?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I think he¡¯s playing with that person.¡± ¡°What a good play. Won¡¯t this scare people to death?¡± However, Iron Axe was a famous man. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, after experiencing a high-altitude roller coaster, he actually stood up shakily from the ground when the Fire Phoenix was put down. After his body went limp, he immediately took out a huge axe that was half the height of a person and used it as a walking stick. After barely supporting himself, Iron Axe looked at the door of the dojo not far away and opened his mouth with trembling lips. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ You don¡¯t know who I am¡­¡± Lin Ye looked at the man in front of him who refused to admit defeat like Xu Jun and said softly, ¡°Line up.¡± ¡°Sigh, alright!¡± With that said, Iron Axe slowly moved to the back of the team with his ¡°cane¡±. Looking at the silent crowd at the door, Lin Ye smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Can you all listen to me now?¡± Perhaps the Fire Phoenix¡¯s pressure was a little too high. No one dared to respond to Lin Ye. They were afraid that they would be thrown into the sky after saying a word. Seeing that no one responded, Lin Ye simply continued, ¡°Line up in two rows. Two people will enter at once. Enter in an orderly manner.¡± After saying this, Lin Ye directly turned around and returned to the dojo. Seeing this, Su Hongcheng immediately let go of the stone wall. With the big bird ¡°floating¡± in the air, these people were even quieter than the students from before. After Su Hongcheng indicated that they could enter, the two people at the front carefully stepped through the door of the dojo. In fact, after entering, the two of them did not dare to look elsewhere. They had only come after watching the Fire Phoenix¡¯s video. However, seeing it in the video and personally experiencing it was completely different. Looking at them in the video, they only felt excited and felt that this big bird was really handsome and powerful. However, after sensing it just now, they only wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. It was too terrifying! Looking at the two people who entered, Lin Ye introduced the two Beast Taming Machines very formally and began to ask the two of them to draw. After drawing, he could not be bothered to take a closer look at their beasts. After directly telling them the price and quality and asking routinely if they wanted to spend 100,000 yuan to draw again and spend 10,000 yuan to buy the ¡°Beast Taming Index¡± (1,000 for students and 10,000 for outsiders), the transaction ended. These two people were very ¡°lucky¡±. They all drew level one beasts. The transaction was completed very quickly. Though, they didn¡¯t buy the index. However, Lin Ye did not force this thing. In fact, the fewer people who bought the index, the better he felt. This way, everyone¡¯s beasts would be wandering outside. Sooner or later, humans would get used to the existence of beasts. The effect of this subtle promotion would not be bad. Just like that, under Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°extreme minimalism¡± sale, the speed was surprisingly fast. Moreover, it was not troublesome. However, after working for two hours, Lin Ye was a little numb. Just as he was wondering if he should simply close the hall and let himself rest, he saw Su Hongcheng walk in with Qin Zhilan, Su Qingqing, and Bai Tao. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, do you need help?¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Lin Ye was immediately overjoyed! However, his face was quite reserved. ¡°Ah, this is embarrassing to ask of you guys!¡± ¡°But come, sit down. I¡¯ll teach you how to do it.¡± ¡°Sign this first, then you can use these two Beast Taming Machines in the dojo.¡± Qin Zhilan and the other two were all Beast Tamers. In other words, they all echoed the ¡°recruitment standards¡± of the dojo. Lin Ye did not stand on ceremony and directly got the system to create three ¡°employment contracts¡± and slap them in front of them. The three of them looked at each other and finally looked at Lin Ye. Su Hongcheng did not expect Lin Ye to do this. He glanced at Lin Ye and deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, isn¡¯t this too rash?¡± ¡°After all, this concerns the beast taming business. Qingqing and the others don¡¯t have much experience and are not old¡­¡± Lin Ye waved his hand and interrupted Su Hongcheng¡¯s nagging. ¡°It¡¯s fine. These are all small problems.¡± ¡°Just take your time.¡± ¡°Moreover¡ªemployees can have evolution grass for free. How about that?¡± In any case, wouldn¡¯t he make a killing if he used 1,000 yuan for three laborers? ¡°Deal!¡± Su Hongcheng clapped and said to Lin Ye with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll leave Qingqing, Bai Tao, and Doctor Qin to you.¡± Qin Zhilan, the official doctor of the school hospital, never expected to be ¡°sold¡± by her dean just like that. ¡°Dean, I¡­¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Qin Zhilan encouragingly and said, ¡°Sigh, Little Qin, you¡¯ll be fine here.¡± ¡°Studying beasts can also benefit humans. Moreover, I didn¡¯t say that I would expel you.¡± ¡°Just¡­ treat it as a part-time job at the hospital. You¡¯ll be paid accordingly!¡± With that said, Su Hongcheng did not give Qin Zhilan a chance to refuse. He directly placed his hands behind his back and hummed a tune from his hometown as he walked out of the dojo. He was just worried about how to continue to deepen his relationship with Lin Ye under the impact of so many ¡°Beast Tamers¡± ~ And the opportunity dropped from the sky. Moreover, Qin Zhilan was the ¡°trump card¡± Su Hongcheng had prepared! After Su Hongcheng left, Lin Ye brought the three girls through the process a few times. Seeing that they could already complete the transaction clearly, Lin Ye decisively started. ¡°If I don¡¯t come back tonight, just close the door at the right time.¡± After saying this, Lin Ye went to the door and called the Fire Phoenix down. After reminding it that if anyone provoked it, it could continue to throw them out or make them ride the ¡°roller coaster¡±, Lin Ye brought Blackie and Little Tanuki into the Beast Taming World again. He wanted to see the situation of the spirit monkey and the ferocious beast, Nine-Headed Beast. At the very least, he had to confirm the range of Nine-Headed Beast¡¯s activities. What if this thing was not only foraging by the lake? When Lin Ye came out of the spatial door, he saw the Forest Blue Wolf leader guarding the spatial door with his four companions. Seeing this, Lin Ye could not help but frown. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°They¡¯re fighting at the lake?!¡± ¡°They¡¯ve fought until now?!¡± The wolf leader nodded. Lin Ye looked at the map and immediately chose to teleport over. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind the wolf leader. ¡°Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s dangerous.¡± ¡°Huff ~¡± After the wolf leader¡¯s snort fell, Lin Ye disappeared from the spatial door. As for the wolf leader, it continued to lie down with its lackey at the spatial door. The person it was waiting for did not come. As for Lin Ye, he chose a spot slightly away from the lake and landed. Otherwise, if they directly landed in the center of the battlefield¡­ What if the aftershock of a battle between a level six and a level seven beast killed him? Dong ~ Just as this thought appeared in his mind, Lin Ye heard a loud bang not far away. After summoning Blackie and Little Tanuki, Lin Ye directly let them transform into their ferocious beast and nine-tailed forms before running towards the lake. Two minutes later, Lin Ye returned to the position was spying from yesterday. When he looked up at the ¡°village¡± of monkeys, he saw a golden light in the ruins! ¡°Great Sage?!¡± Chapter 101 - 101 Intense Battle 101 Intense Battle The golden light emitted from the rolling smoke even made Lin Ye have no choice but to narrow his eyes. Looking at the monkey holding a golden-red stick and covered in ¡°golden armor¡± by the lake, Lin Ye really felt as if he had seen Sun Wukong. If there was another ¡°Phoenix Wings Purple Gold Crown¡±, it would be even more similar. After the golden light dispersed the fog on the lake, Lin Ye looked at the situation by the lake and discovered that it was more or less a little tragic. Not to mention that the few thatched houses had all been beaten into ruins¡­ Many stone monkey corpses were scattered around. Lin Ye even saw two stone monkey guards with spears fall beside the wild boar pen. From the looks of it, the jungle boars in the circle had run away. Just as Lin Ye was observing the situation by the lake, a sharp whistle sounded on the lake. In the blink of an eye, the beast that Lin Ye had only glimpsed revealed its true body again. Moreover, it had completely rushed out of the lake this time. Looking at the thick and long body with four claws on the lower half of its body, Lin Ye estimated that Little Tanuki was probably about the same size as Nine-Headed Beast¡¯s claws¡­ The nails on it were about the same size. Lin Ye felt that the length of this thing was at least 20 meters when it was completely straightened. In comparison, the spirit monkey standing by the lake was simply not enough. However, in terms of aura, the spirit monkey was not afraid at all. The seven snake heads spat out water balls and fireballs one after another from their mouths. They were all shattered by the golden-red rod in the spirit monkey¡¯s hand. However, Nine-Headed Beast had more than this. After spitting out the fireball, it took advantage of the moment when the spirit monkey was ¡°playing ball¡± and opened its seven heads at the same time to accumulate strength. In the next second, seven red dragon breaths suddenly flew towards the spirit monkey like seven fire dragons. In just a breath, these seven dragon breaths rushed in front of the spirit monkey. The moment he was attacked by the dragon breath, Lin Ye saw the ¡°golden armor¡± on the spirit monkey begin to flash with golden light. Boom ~ After the dragon¡¯s breath that lasted for an entire ten seconds dissipated, the spirit monkey had already been pushed back 20 to 30 meters from where it had just stood. However, from the looks of it, it was not injured. However, Lin Ye acutely discovered that the light on the golden armor outside the spirit monkey had already dimmed greatly. Nine-Headed Beast, who had already arrived at the shore, also discovered this situation. A cold glint flashed in the snake¡¯s eyes. The seven big heads stuck out their snake tongues from time to time. It did not continue to attack and walked towards the spirit monkey with heavy steps. With every step, that heavy step felt like it was knocking on a person¡¯s heart. In any case, Lin Ye, who was hiding in the forest, already felt a strong pressure. Looking at the spirit monkey standing on the ground, Nine-Headed Beast¡¯s seven big heads twisted in the air. It was as if it wanted to eat from that direction. It also seemed to be playing with the prey it was about to obtain. It had almost been a day. He was finally going to break this monkey¡¯s ¡°turtle shell¡±. Jiu Ying was already thinking about how to enjoy this delicacy later. With seven heads, it would choose a ¡°main dish¡± and six different ¡°side dishes¡± every time it ate. This time, this monkey was very powerful. It had to be accompanied by better ingredients. The spirit monkey also knew that this was the last time it could resist the damage of the monster in front of it. Invincible Vajra armor was not literally invincible in the true sense of the word. There was also a limit. However, it was not prepared to wait for death. The golden-red stick in his hand still emitted a flame. Moreover, as time passed, the rod became longer and thicker. By the time this rod stopped ¡°growing¡±, it was already ten meters tall. Although it was still not as tall as Jiu Ying, However, it seemed that it was not impossible to fight. Lin Ye also discovered that there was a dragon pattern on this seemingly simple rod. Moreover, this dragon pattern was still alive. It swam around the stick and looked incomparably magical. ¡°Ah!¡± Just as Lin Ye was observing the rod, the spirit monkey moved. Holding the stick with both hands, it jumped up from the ground. With the enhancement of the energy in the spirit monkey¡¯s body, the dragon pattern on the golden-red stick began to burn. It immediately became like a fire dragon. Facing the spirit monkey¡¯s sudden attack, although Jiu Ying wanted to dodge after seeing it, his huge body was still not that agile. The ten-meter-long ¡°Fire Dragon¡± suddenly smashed onto Jiu Ying¡¯s head. ¡°Hiss ~¡± The remaining six heads of Jiu Ying let out painful roars. As for the one that had been hit by the spirit monkey, it had already fallen limply to the ground. Seeing this scene, while Lin Ye was surprised by the spirit monkey¡¯s considerable combat strength, he was also a little curious¡ª Was that head dead or considered alive¡­ Yes, he would go back and ask Little Flame. This guy also had three heads. It should know about this, right? Just as Lin Ye was letting his thoughts wander, the spirit monkey continued to show its might. The ten-meter-long rod was played by it like a tiger and was extremely agile. Although it could not cripple Jiu Ying¡¯s head again, it also prevented its remaining six heads from releasing skills as they wished. With every strike, the spirit monkey would hit Jiu Ying¡¯s neck. It was also commonly known as the ¡°seven-inch¡± position. It seemed that he often encountered snake-type beasts. However, Lin Ye suspected that this thing had something like a ¡°seven-inch¡± point. After all, strictly speaking, these seven heads were ¡°necks¡± all the way to the nearly ten-meter-long part of its body. Then, in the area where the seven ¡°necks¡± of the torso fused, there was also an obvious neck area. After that was the torso. It could be seen from the four claws that were clearly closer to the back. Although it could not kill Jiu Ying¡­. The spirit monkey¡¯s staff technique still made it extremely uncomfortable. It could only be said that Jiu Ying had been too careless. If it kept fighting the spirit monkey in the water, it would definitely be the final winner. However, this guy took the initiative to run ashore. The land was the home ground of the spirit monkeys. It was even more so when it got close. However, there was something Lin Ye was very puzzled about. Why didn¡¯t this spirit monkey run? It had to fight this ferocious beast that was much stronger than it here. Although Jiu Ying was in a sorry state now, However, the difference in strength was obvious. Unless the spirit monkey could attack six more times like that. However, looking at the spiritual monkey¡¯s gradually slowing attack frequency, Lin Ye knew that this guy was probably reaching its limit. Just as Lin Ye had expected, The spiritual monkey¡¯s attack slowed down, allowing Jiu Ying¡¯s two heads to find an opportunity to attack. Chapter 102 - 102 The Thief Who Stole Jiu Yings Food! 102 The Thief Who Stole Jiu Ying¡¯s Food! The two heads on the left and right respectively spat out a water ball and a fireball. The two attacks were not direct. Instead, they circled in the air and strangled the spirit monkey. When the spirit monkey that was entangled by the other four heads sensed the water and fire attacks, it could no longer dodge. Two water balls circled around the spirit monkey at high speed, like two dragons. Moreover, as the two ¡°dragons¡± gradually shrank, The space that the spirit monkey could move in had also been compressed. Its golden-red stick had no choice but to shrink and become only the height of a person again. The space around the spirit monkey slowly stopped shrinking until it could only accommodate two to three people. There was only a fire and water ball left at the scene. Lin Ye looked at this ball and immediately compared it with Jiu Ying¡¯s skill. This should be Jiu Ying¡¯s Two Forms Prison. In the Two Elements Prison, the spirit monkey tried to stab it a few times with the rod in its hand. However, every attack was repelled. Seeing that the spirit monkey was trapped, Jiu Ying¡¯s remaining six heads approached the ball with interest. Although it could not see the monkey¡¯s appearance now, it was definitely filled with fear and hatred ~ It liked to eat such food. Compared to dead food, Jiu Ying liked food that was alive and had various emotions. ¡°Hiss ~¡± After sticking out his tongue, Jiu Ying walked to the ruins at the side. After lowering its head and exploring the ruins with its snake tongue for a while, the big head ¡°dug out¡± a corpse from the ruins. Lin Ye, who was hiding in the forest, looked at the corpse that had been bitten out by the head and his pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Stone Monkey Queen?¡± Lin Ye probably knew why the spirit monkey was unwilling to run. Looking at Jiu Ying who had begun to ¡°prepare¡± vegetables, Lin Ye was considering if he should save the spirit monkey. It was mainly because he was a little greedy for this monkey¡¯s talent. Moreover, it could transform into Sun Wukong! As a legendary figure who had accompanied Lin Ye for several summer holidays, Lin Ye definitely wanted to have one. Just like a giant panda. Who could refuse? ¡°System, can I contract beasts in the wild?¡± [Sure, but contracting beasts in the wild also accounts for the number of beasts the host has.] [The host can still contract a beast now.] Hearing that it was fine, Lin Ye nodded slightly. He had an idea now. However, he needed the spirit monkey to agree. Looking at Jiu Ying, who was still busy preparing the ingredients, Lin Ye put Blackie and Little Tanuki into the index and immediately focused his gaze on the Two Forms Prison. Lin Ye¡¯s figure then disappeared from the spot. In the Two Elements Prison, the spirit monkey was still waving its stick. The moment it saw the Stone Monkey Queen die tragically in front of it, the spirit monkey decided to fight this monster to the death. If possible, it would rather the Stone Monkey Queen really marry that ¡°beautiful¡± human. At the very least, if she was alive, it could still see it. After the stick was bounced back again, the spirit monkey held the stick and panted heavily. Just as it was about to gather its strength and see if it could directly shatter this thing that trapped it, the spirit monkey suddenly saw a beautiful ¡°monkey¡± appear in front of it. Moreover, it had seen it before. ¡°It, it¡¯s you?¡± Seeing that the spirit monkey still remembered him, Lin Ye could not help but smile. This made things much easier. ¡°I can bring you out, provided you agree to become my beast.¡± ¡°What¡­ what do you mean?¡± ¡°It means¡­ subordinate. It¡¯s like the relationship between the Queen and you.¡± After explaining the meaning of the beast, Lin Ye immediately added. ¡°This is not a threat, but this is the only way I can bring you out. Do you want to consider it?¡± Lin Ye spoke very quickly. This was because he did not know when Jiu Ying would prepare the ¡°side dishes¡± and prepare to eat. Therefore, it took the spirit monkey a long time to roughly understand what Lin Ye meant. Then, it shook its head at Lin Ye. ¡°I can¡¯t leave. I must have revenge.¡± Although it was a little curious about how this beautiful and very weak fellow in front of it could bring it out, the spirit monkey still chose to refuse. Seeing the spirit monkey shake its head, Lin Ye panicked. He hurriedly said, ¡°You can still take revenge if you follow me.¡± ¡°You can return here to take revenge on it after you become stronger. How about that?¡± ¡°If you take revenge now, the only outcome will be to become its food like your clansmen.¡± These words made the spirit monkey loosen up slightly. It was true that it wanted to take revenge. However, the problem now was that he could not defeat that monster. Seeing that the spirit monkey did not immediately refuse, Lin Ye continued, ¡°I can also help you bring out the queen¡¯s corpse and prevent it from being eaten.¡± Indeed. As soon as Lin Ye mentioned the queen, the spirit monkey immediately widened its eyes and looked at him. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, sure!¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so certain, the spirit monkey simply did not hesitate. ¡°I can follow you, become stronger, and take revenge.¡± Hearing the spirit monkey agree, Lin Ye was immediately overjoyed. He hurriedly took out a blank card from the index. ¡°I¡¯ll put this above your head. Remember not to resist.¡± The spirit monkey nodded calmly. Lin Ye then placed the card above the spirit monkey¡¯s head. The moment the card floated above the spirit monkey¡¯s head, it disappeared in front of Lin Ye. At the same time, Jiu Ying, who had gathered the other five dishes, returned to the front of the Two Elements Prison. Now, it was about to enjoy today¡¯s ¡°main food¡±. However, when Jiu Ying dispersed the Two Elements Prison, it did not find the figure of the monkey inside. Realizing that his food had ¡°disappeared¡±, Jiu Ying suddenly smashed its tail on the ground. At the same time, the six intact heads began to twist around. It wanted to find its food. ¡°Hiss!¡± Not far away, looking at the Jiu Ying that had begun to go crazy, Lin Ye appeared in front of the Stone Monkey Queen¡¯s corpse in a flash. The moment Lin Ye appeared, He felt all the hair on his body stand on end. ¡°Oh no!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered!¡± At this moment, Lin Ye did not need to turn around to know that he had definitely been targeted by Jiu Ying. That feeling made Lin Ye not dare to stop at all. After hugging the Queen¡¯s corpse, he immediately chose to teleport to the spatial door. The moment Lin Ye disappeared with the Queen¡¯s corpse, a terrifying dragon breath directly ¡°washed¡± the place where Lin Ye had just been. The land immediately turned into scorched earth. ¡°Hiss!!!¡± After roaring at the sky, Jiu Ying glared at its six cold eyes and slowly lowered its head. Chapter 103 - 103 The Queens Funeral 103 The Queen¡¯s Funeral After the extremely furious Jiu Ying lowered its six huge heads, it began to use its snake tongue to sense the smell of the ant that had stolen its food just now. When it sniffed out a certain bush, a ferocious glint immediately appeared in Jiu Ying¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hiss ~¡± After letting out a roar, Jiu Ying dragged its huge body and a head that was still drooping on the ground into the forest. ¡ª- Lin Ye appeared beside the spatial door with the Stone Monkey Queen in his arms. After placing the corpse in his arms on the ground, Lin Ye sat on the ground and began to pant crazily. He reached out and touched his drenched back. In just an instant, he was already drenched in sweat. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°This thing is too scary!¡± After sighing with emotion, Lin Ye looked at the corpse of the Stone Monkey Queen beside him and immediately took out the spirit monkey card to summon it. When the spirit monkey that had been taken in as a beast appeared again, its body had already shrunk. It looked about the same height as a junior high school student and was about 1.56 meters tall. The fur on his face also decreased a little. It was still holding the ordinary-looking wooden stick. Could this thing be the spiritual monkey¡¯s ¡°companion weapon¡±? Otherwise, why would it still follow it after contracting? After the spirit monkey reappeared, it looked at the unfamiliar environment around it warily. After seeing Lin Ye, the vigilance on the spirit monkey¡¯s face immediately decreased greatly. Just as it was about to say something, it suddenly saw the corpse of the Stone Monkey Queen on the ground. ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take revenge!¡± When Lin Ye heard the spirit monkey¡¯s words, he did not say anything and only patted its shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s bury it. You should understand this, right?¡± The spirit monkey nodded. ¡°Yes, bury it. Take a look if I miss her.¡± Lin Ye glanced at the spirit monkey. Now, he was even more certain that there were definitely beast-taming races with extremely high intelligence and socialization in the forest. There were both happy events and sad events. This was basically no different from humans. ¡°Then choose a place. We¡¯ll bury it before we go out.¡± ¡°Get out?¡± The spirit monkey looked at Lin Ye in front of it and was a little puzzled. ¡°Yes, to another world.¡± Seeing that the spirit monkey still had a confused expression, Lin Ye did not explain further. He only said, ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± The spirit monkey nodded and then bent down to pick up the Stone Monkey Queen. Looking at the distant forest and the endless grassland around it, the spirit monkey did not deliberately choose any ¡°treasure land¡±. Instead, it found a small dirt slope on the grassland. ¡°Here?¡± The spirit monkey nodded. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s dig¡­ Uh¡­¡± At this point, Lin Ye suddenly became awkward. There was no shovel here! ¡°Wait for me here. Remember not to run around and not provoke those sheep with four horns.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, the spirit monkey nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, Lin Ye stepped into the spatial door. On the third floor of the dojo, after Lin Ye came out of the spatial door, he immediately contacted Su Hongcheng and asked him for two shovels. Five minutes later, Su Qingqing, who had been on duty downstairs for more than an hour, saw her father walk into the dojo with two shovels and was very curious. ¡°Dad, why are you holding a shovel?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Shop Owner Lin asked for it.¡± ¡°Oh, alright ~¡± Looking at his daughter, who was doing well in her post, Su Hongcheng took advantage of the time when the two of them, who had just bought their beasts, turned around and left to walk in front of Su Qingqing and the other two. ¡°Qingqing, has anyone drawn that kind of relatively powerful or special beast?¡± Hearing her father¡¯s question, Su Qingqing was stunned. Then, he nodded. ¡°Yes ~¡± Seeing his daughter nod, Su Hongcheng was overjoyed. However, he continued to ask calmly, ¡°What beasts do they have? Did you record them down?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Qingqing was really stumped. Obviously, she did not remember this. After all, there were so many people and many special beasts. There were also powerful beasts. However, if she really memorized everything, wouldn¡¯t it be overloaded? Seeing the expression on his daughter¡¯s face, Su Hongcheng knew that he had been happy for nothing. Then, he looked at Bai Tao. Seeing Su Hongcheng look at her, Bai Tao smiled honestly at him. ¡°Good afternoon, Uncle Su. Have you eaten?¡± Su Hongcheng: ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, he could not count on this silly girl. ¡°Um¡­ Dean, I remember a few.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng was immediately overjoyed. After glaring at Su Qingqing in disappointment, Su Hongcheng nodded at Qin Zhilan in comfort. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll come and find you later.¡± Then, he looked at Su Qingqing. ¡°Take note of me too. If you can¡¯t remember, record it on the communicator. It¡¯s best if you can ask for their name and address.¡± Su Qingqing pursed her lips. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Seeing Su Qingqing agree, Su Hongcheng walked towards the third floor with two shovels. The reason why he asked Su Qingqing to remember these people was very simple. It was to prepare to ¡°poach¡± them. In the future, other than mutants, Beast Tamers would also be mainstream. Didn¡¯t he have to make a move earlier? When he reached the third floor, Su Hongcheng saw Lin Ye waiting for him at the staircase. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, you¡­¡± ¡°Dean Su, let¡¯s talk later!¡± After Lin Ye took the shovel, he went to his room and put a dagger in his arms. Then, he directly turned around and ran into the room. In the Beast Taming World, the spirit monkey standing on the soil slope looked at Lin Ye in surprise when it saw him appear in front of the spatial door again and then flash in front of it. ¡°You, impressive.¡± Hearing the spirit monkey¡¯s praise for no reason, Lin Ye smiled. If the spirit monkey knew that its master was actually just a weakling, it would still have respect for him, hopefully¡­ ¡°Use this.¡± After handing a shovel to the spirit monkey, Lin Ye demonstrated first. It learned how to use it after shoveling twice. After digging a simple pit, the spirit monkey placed the Queen in with a sorrowful expression. While burying the soil, Lin Ye discovered that the spirit monkey opposite him was actually covered in tears. Without disturbing the spirit monkey too much, Lin Ye went to the forest to find a branch. After using a dagger to trim and carve it, he made a simple tombstone for the queen. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s actions, the spirit monkey did not find anything strange. Instead, it knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times to the queen¡¯s tomb. After the spirit monkey stood up, it faced Lin Ye and looked at him gratefully with its small eyes. It opened its mouth, but it did not know how to express this word. ¡°Thank you. In this situation, you can say thank you.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Lin Ye smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go out now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The Queen¡¯s funeral ended simply like that. However, to the spirit monkey, this was a new beginning. Chapter 104 - 104 Blackie Was Beaten?! 104 Blackie Was Beaten?! After coming out of the room on the third floor of the dojo where the spatial door was placed, Lin Ye watched from the corridor as the three girls downstairs worked methodically. The expression on his face improved a little. The spirit monkey¡¯s grief just now had more or less infected Lin Ye. It could only be said that¡­ sometimes, it was not good to have too high intelligence. He really could not treat them as ordinary ¡°beasts¡±. Especially the spirit monkey. Lin Ye even felt that the difference between it and a human¡­ Was perhaps only in terms of appearance. Seeing that Su Qingqing and the others were still doing well, Lin Ye simply did not go downstairs immediately. Instead, he released the three little guys. Blackie had already protested many times inside. Today, Lin Ye had always placed it in the index, so he could not sleep well. Lin Ye first released Blackie and Little Tanuki, the two ¡°old natives¡±. The little fox was still as close to Lin Ye as ever. The moment he came out, it climbed onto Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder and rubbed its red nose against its face ~ Lin Ye reached out and stroked this little guy¡¯s head. Little Tanuki smiled and whimpered. As for Blackie¡­ When he came out, he hugged Lin Ye¡¯s knee and cried out. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± It wanted to eat bamboo! ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll bring you to eat later. I¡¯ll introduce you to a big brother first.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Blackie¡¯s black eyes were stunned. Big brother? Wasn¡¯t he the boss of this family?! Clang! As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, the Fire Phoenix flew out of the bedroom. Looking at his ¡°divine beast¡± that looked like a chicken, before Lin Ye could open his mouth to greet it, this guy consciously occupied Lin Ye¡¯s other shoulder. Now, his appearance looked a little like those old guys who walked birds and fought crickets ~ Seeing that the little guys at home were all here, Lin Ye summoned the spirit monkey. The moment the spirit monkey¡¯s figure appeared in the corridor on the third floor, it flashed in front of Lin Ye. Just as Lin Ye thought that this guy was also prepared to show his ¡°intimateness¡±, he saw the spirit monkey grab Blackie¡¯s shoulders and throw it over his shoulder to the end of the corridor. Dong ~ When Blackie, who had hit the wall, landed, its chubby butt even bounced. After being stunned on the ground for a full three seconds, Blackie opened its mouth¡ª ¡°Wuu ~¡± ¡°Wuu ~¡± Looking at Blackie, who was lying on the ground and beginning to wail, Lin Ye was numb. This was different from the ¡°warm¡± scene he had imagined! He thought that it should be able to get along with these beasts one by one like the legendary ¡°druid¡±. Even if they couldn¡¯t be like brothers, at the very least, they should not fight ~ However, it could not be said that the two of them were peaceful. It could only be said that they were in chaos. Seeing that their relationship had improved slightly in the past two days, Lin Ye never would have thought that the spirit monkey would actually cause trouble. Looking at the spirit monkey that was already holding a stick and preparing to hit the ¡°evil beast¡± that was still roaring at Lin Ye, Lin Ye hurriedly stopped it. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an ally!¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the spirit monkey¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Its past experience told it that if it encountered such a beast in the wild, it was best to kill it with a stick. ¡°It, grow up and eat you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill it!¡± Hearing the spirit monkey¡¯s words, Lin Ye did not know whether to laugh or cry. It was impossible for him to blame the spirit monkey. After all, it was really dangerous because Blackie would hurt it in the past. Therefore, it was thrown across the corridor the moment it appeared. This meant that the spirit monkey still recognized him in its heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t eat me.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t eat meat and eats bamboo.¡± Lin Ye immediately explained Blackie¡¯s recipe. Seeing the vigilance in the spirit monkey¡¯s eyes gradually disappear, he pointed at Blackie and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a partner. Do you understand?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same as the clansmen following behind you when we bumped into each other in the forest that day.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s explanation, the spirit monkey nodded in realization. Then, he looked at Blackie apologetically. ¡°Clan members, we don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°I, it¡­¡± Looking at the anxious look on the monkey¡¯s face and the guilt in its eyes, Lin Ye took the opportunity to teach, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°At a time like this, you can just apologize.¡± ¡°It can understand you.¡± When the spirit monkey heard this, it immediately walked quickly to Blackie, who was still lying on the ground and whining. Seeing this ¡°full beard¡± and ¡°fiendish¡± burly man walk towards him again, Blackie immediately howled even louder. Looking at Blackie¡¯s performance, the corner of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. If it was actually threatened, it would become a ferocious beast! Why was it lying there crying? Blackie¡¯s ¡°cries¡± reached the ground floor of the dojo. The forest elf, who had been sitting quietly behind Qin Zhilan, was the first to hear Blackie¡¯s scream. Its sharp ears moved slightly, then it stretched out its small hand and tugged at Qin Zhilan¡¯s clothes in front of it. Qin Zhilan had just remembered someone who had drawn a purple-quality beast. Sensing someone pulling her from behind, she turned to look at the forest elf and asked very gently, ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 105 - 105 Blackie Was Beaten?! 105 Blackie Was Beaten?! The forest elf, who had already been taught many words by Qin Zhilan these few days, organized his words and whispered, ¡°Um¡­ That black bear is barking up there.¡± ¡°Someone hit it.¡± Hearing the forest elf¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°How is this possible? Could it be that someone else has entered?!¡± These past few days, Qin Zhilan had been running to the Beast Taming Dojo. She knew that Hall Master Lin liked that chubby panda very much. Although he kept telling it to eat less and sleep less, he would still feed it a lot of bamboo every time he finished speaking and let it sleep. How could such a Hall Master Lin beat Blackie? The more Qin Zhilan thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She looked at Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were guarding the two Beast Taming Machines in front of her, and whispered, ¡°You, you guys, stay here and watch first. There seems to be a problem upstairs. I¡¯ll go up and take a look!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any problem later, I¡¯ll call you.¡± Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were about to welcome the next group, immediately felt that something was wrong when they saw Qin Zhilan speak so seriously. ¡°Doctor Qin, what¡¯s wrong upstairs?¡± Qin Zhilan pointed at the forest elf and said, ¡°The little elf just heard Blackie¡¯s scream. It said that someone upstairs was hitting it.¡± ¡°Ah? No way!¡± Bai Tao looked at Qin Zhilan in surprise. Su Qingqing also frowned. Just as they were wondering if they should confirm it again, they heard an even louder wail from upstairs. This time, not only could the forest sprite hear it, but even Qin Zhilan and the others heard it clearly. ¡°Let¡¯s go up and take a look!¡± ¡°If anything happens, I¡¯ll explain to Shop Owner Lin when he comes back later!¡± Su Qingqing immediately made up her mind and the three of them began to run towards the third floor. On the way, Su Qingqing even asked Little Flame to pay attention to the situation at all times so that it could directly transform into the Three-Headed Hellhound. Bai Tao also summoned her Poison Beetle. Just like that, the three girls rushed to the third floor of the dojo with a dog, a bug, and a forest elf. Just as the three of them left, Iron Axe, who had finally queued up, looked at the empty dojo and fell into deep thought. ¡°Why is there no one here?¡± The person who came in with Iron Axe looked at Iron Axe and then at the empty seat at the Beast Taming Machine. He could not help but complain, ¡°Could it be that they don¡¯t like you because you angered the curator?¡± Hearing this, Iron Axe glared. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll tell the curator later that you¡¯re provoking me again?¡± ¡°I!¡± Iron Axe, who wanted to curse again, decisively shut his mouth. He did not want to experience the feeling of flying again. Hence, the two of them glared at each other. At the same time, at the end of the corridor on the third floor. Blackie, who was still wailing, looked at the spirit monkey with the stick in front of it and was about to transform and fight this long-haired monster when it heard the long-haired monster speak. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± Hearing this, Blackie¡¯s wails stopped. It blinked its small eyes and looked at the spirit monkey suspiciously. It could speak? Moreover, it would apologize? Could this long-haired monster be human like Boss? ¡°Mm!¡± After perfunctory, Blackie got up and rushed to Lin Ye¡¯s crotch, hiding its big head between Lin Ye¡¯s knees, only revealing its butt to the spirit monkey. Seeing the spirit monkey turn around and look at this scene in confusion, Lin Ye did not know whether to laugh or cry as he waved at it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Come over ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce them to you again.¡± Seeing this, the spirit monkey nodded. Before it could walk over, Lin Ye suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming upstairs from behind. Then, he saw Su Qingqing take the lead and rush up with Little Flame. He was still shouting, ¡°Blackie, let¡¯s save¡­¡± ¡°Uh, Shop Owner Lin?¡± Looking at Blackie, who was pretending to be an ostrich, Su Qingqing was directly stunned. Bai Tao, who was following behind, did not notice that Su Qingqing suddenly stopped. The turbulent position directly pressed against Su Qingqing¡¯s back. Looking at Su Qingqing, who was staggering, Lin Ye asked curiously, ¡°You guys are¡­¡± Feeling a little awkward, Su Qingqing still braced herself and explained their motives for rushing forward. However, from the looks of it, they had clearly misunderstood. Qin Zhilan also knew that she had made a mistake and hurriedly bowed and apologized to Lin Ye. ¡°S-Sorry, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°I was wrong. I¡­ I thought¡­¡± Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯re just concerned about Blackie ~¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s not wrong. Blackie was indeed beaten up just now.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Bai Tao pointed at Blackie, who was curled up in fear and only had a black and white butt left. ¡°No wonder it shrank into a ball!¡± ¡°But Blackie looks so cute like a large Sesame Rice Ball!¡± At this point, Bai Tao seemed to have thought of something and subconsciously licked the saliva at the corner of her mouth. ¡°This must be very delicious, right?¡± When Blackie, who was hugging its arms and cowering, heard Bai Tao¡¯s muttering, its fat body could not help but tremble. It was so scary! The spirit monkey standing at the back also had a trace of understanding in its eyes after seeing Qin Zhilan¡¯s apology. Did it not forgive me just now because I did not bow? Thinking of this, the spirit monkey immediately walked in front of Blackie and reached out to poke its butt. Blackie had just turned around when it saw the spirit monkey bow to it and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The spirit monkey¡¯s sudden action shocked the three girls. Just now, their attention was all on Blackie and Lin Ye and they did not notice that there was a¡­ monkey there? Especially the timid Bai Tao, who had already shrunk behind Su Qingqing. ¡°Shop Owner Lin? Is¡­ is that a monkey?!¡± ¡°Why can it still speak?¡± Looking at the trembling Bai Tao and the very surprised Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a spirit monkey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very smart and can speak like a forest elf.¡± When the forest elf hiding behind Qin Zhilan heard Lin Ye mention it, it moved its little head slightly from behind Qin Zhilan and secretly hid there to size up the spirit monkey that was a little nervous because of the sudden gaze. Was it also an elf? Seeing that the spirit monkey was a little nervous, Lin Ye walked in front of it and patted its shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all friends.¡± The spirit monkey heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that it was not so nervous anymore, Lin Ye touched Little Tanuki, who was still squinting on his shoulder and looking aloof from worldly affairs, and introduced, ¡°This is Little Tanuki. It¡¯s a fox. Have you seen a fox before?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the spirit monkey nodded. ¡°Fox, Little Tanuki. Greetings.¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye pointed at the Fire Phoenix on the other shoulder. ¡°This is a Fire Phoenix. It¡¯s a special bird.¡± Before Lin Ye could take the initiative to ask, the spirit monkey spoke excitedly. ¡°Bird, catch it and cook it with fire. It¡¯s delicious!¡± Seeing the spirit monkey take the initiative to speak, Lin Ye was quite amused. After all, this was the only way to better integrate into this big family ~ However, after hearing what it said, the smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face slowly froze. This thing was not suitable for roasting! The Fire Phoenix on his shoulder even frowned its rather comical brow bone. Was this monkey in front of it challenging his dignity?! Looking at the Fire Phoenix that was about to open its mouth and show its might with a cry, Lin Ye reached out and pinched this guy¡¯s beak in time. What if it scolded the monkey? In a while, they might start fighting again. After tilting his head and glaring at the Fire Phoenix on his shoulder, Lin Ye gently kicked Blackie¡¯s butt. ¡°This is Blackie. It likes to eat bamboo and sleep.¡± Looking at this ¡°little brother¡± that he had beaten up, the spirit monkey was still quite embarrassed. Seeing that Blackie was still angry, it scratched its head and looked very anxious. Lin Ye glanced at Blackie, who was still acting shamelessly on the ground, and said expressionlessly, ¡°Get up now and I can buy bamboo for¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, Blackie got up from the ground and nodded at the spirit monkey. ¡°Mm!¡± I forgive you! Chapter 106 - 106 Black Beast? 106 Black Beast? Seeing that the black and white little bear in front of it had forgiven it, the spirit monkey grinned. Yes, she looked quite good when she smiled, but she was a little ugly. After dealing with these little guys, Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing and the others. Perhaps because it had interacted with Little Tanuki and the Fire Phoenix, the spirit monkey looked at these three ¡°clan members¡± who were even more beautiful than the one it had snatched back for the queen and turned to look at Lin Ye. Then, it asked rather softly, ¡°They¡¯re good-looking. You guys, mate¡­¡± Before the spirit monkey could finish, Lin Ye, who was listening attentively, reached out and covered its mouth. ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not monkeys, and I¡¯m not a monkey. Do you understand?¡± Seeing that the three women were looking at him and the spirit monkey curiously, Lin Ye hurriedly waved at them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You guys go down and do your work first. I¡¯ll be down in a while.¡± After Su Qingqing and the others looked at Lin Ye strangely, they did not ask further and led their beasts downstairs. ¡°Strange, why was Shop Owner Lin¡¯s gaze strange just now? What did that monkey say?¡± Hearing Bai Tao mutter to herself, Su Qingqing, who was walking in front, also thought about it seriously. Then, he touched his chin and guessed, ¡°Could it be that¡­ we¡¯re also on its diet?¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Bai Tao hugged her arms and trembled. ¡°Eh ~¡± ¡°Is it a cannibal? But I remember that monkeys eat fruits, right?¡± Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t make the people downstairs wait.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Qin Zhilan held the hand of the forest elf and quietly followed behind Su Qingqing and Bai Tao. Before going downstairs, she even looked at the monkey beside Lin Ye. Then¡­ was that a human? Why did it know how to speak? She really wanted to study it! The spirit monkey that had just been released by Lin Ye suddenly felt as if it had been targeted by a ¡°strong enemy¡±. It looked around warily, but it did not find any threat. Seeing the spirit monkey¡¯s vigilant ¡°stressed¡± expression again, Lin Ye smiled and comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any danger here.¡± The spirit monkey looked at Lin Ye and nodded slightly. Then, it looked at the bird on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder that was still staring ¡°coldly¡± at it. It had just sensed that this bird was a little different from the ones it had eaten. Seeing the spirit monkey relax, Lin Ye began to tell it the difference between ¡°monkey¡± and ¡°human¡±. After knowing that humans were not of the same race as them, a trace of shock flashed across the spirit monkey¡¯s face before it was filled with guilt. In other words, the ¡°beautiful¡± monkey it had captured previously was really not a monkey. Thinking of this, the spirit monkey looked at Lin Ye in discomfort and asked, ¡°That day, your companion died?¡± After Jiu Ying appeared, the spirit monkey only cared about looking at the Stone Monkey Queen and did not pay attention to Yang Wei, a human he had captured and brought back to mate with the ¡°monkey¡± he liked. Seeing the guilt on the spirit monkey¡¯s face, Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s alive and well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce him to you when I have the chance.¡± The spirit monkey nodded. ¡°Yes, partner!¡± Looking at such a simple and direct spirit monkey, Lin Ye was very happy. Although these beasts had such ¡°small flaws¡±, they were really creatures with the purest minds. Compared to dealing with humans, Lin Ye felt that dealing with beasts was much more comfortable. ¡°By the way, do you have a name?¡± ¡°Name?¡± The spirit monkey was stunned for a moment. Lin Ye used himself and Blackie as examples. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°For example, my name is Lin Ye. It¡¯s called Blackie and it¡¯s called Little Tanuki. ¡°That¡¯s the name.¡± The spirit monkey understood what Lin Ye meant. It shook its head. ¡°Name, no.¡± ¡°Then how about I give you a name?¡± ¡°Lin Ye, give me a name!¡± Seeing the spirit monkey agree, Lin Ye directly blurted out, ¡°Great Sage!¡± ¡°How about I call you the Great Sage?¡± ¡°Great¡­ Great Sage?¡± ¡°Yes, the Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that the spirit monkey, no, the Great Sage, had accepted this name, Lin Ye looked at it and smiled very happily. Although the Great Sage did not understand why Lin Ye was laughing, it still grinned. After slightly satisfying his nostalgia for the things in his previous life, Lin Ye said seriously to the three little ones, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be good companions, understand?¡± ¡°No fighting, no bullying.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± The little fox on his shoulder was the first to agree. ¡°Wu ~¡± Blackie, who had already been forced to forgive the Great Sage, also nodded reluctantly. Only the Fire Phoenix was still staring at the Great Sage silently. The hatred of roasting birds was irreconcilable! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s decided happily.¡± ¡°The ¡®family meeting¡¯ today will end here. Get lost ~¡± The Fire Phoenix glanced at Lin Ye with its bird eyes before spreading its wings and flying out. Blackie immediately ran towards the room on the second floor where the bamboo was stored. It remembered that it had eaten a small row of bamboo previously. Only Little Tanuki did not run. Instead, it crawled intimately into Lin Ye¡¯s arm, indicating that it wanted a hug. After all, it had always been hugged and stroked by Lin Ye when it was free in the past. Holding Little Tanuki, Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you around and familiarize you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, Lin Ye brought the Great Sage and began to wander around the third floor of the dojo. In fact, for the time being, there was nothing to see in the dojo. Many rooms were empty. Especially on the third floor. As for the second floor, Lin Ye would slowly use it later. He could not possibly give them all to Blackie to put bamboo, right? After looking at the second and third floors and assigning a room to the Great Sage on the third floor, Lin Ye brought it to the first floor. As soon as he went downstairs, Lin Ye saw an ¡°acquaintance¡±. Was he the deputy leader of the Axe Gang or something? Seeing Lin Ye walk over, Iron Axe could not help but swallow. ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe, hello, Hall Master Lin ~¡± ¡°I-I queued up to enter this time. I definitely didn¡¯t cut the queue!¡± Seeing that he was so intimidating to this Iron Axe guy, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. He smiled at the burly man in front of him. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t be nervous. I usually don¡¯t cause trouble for others.¡± When Iron Axe heard Lin Ye say this, the cold sweat on his face increased. He tightened his grip on the Beast Taming Card in his hand and immediately bade farewell. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye!¡± Looking at the burly man who had fled, Lin Ye did not make things difficult for him. Seeing Qin Zhilan record something, Lin Ye casually asked, ¡°Doctor Qin, what are you doing?¡± Qin Zhilan looked up at Lin Ye, her big eyes under thick glasses emitting a light of wisdom. ¡°I¡¯m recording the strange beasts I encountered.¡± At this point, in order to avoid Lin Ye¡¯s misunderstanding, Qin Zhilan immediately sold out Su Hongcheng. She explained. ¡°Yes, Dean Su asked me to remember the beasts.¡± Looking at the nervous Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just record it.¡± ¡°Then are there any novel beasts?¡± Originally, Lin Ye was just asking casually. After all, to him, unless a beast like Blackie or the forest elf appeared, it was not novel no matter what. Therefore, he did not expect Qin Zhilan to say anything. In the end, as soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, he heard Bai Tao¡¯s voice. ¡°Shop Owner Lin!¡± ¡°Yes, let me tell you. There was a very strange beast just now!¡± Lin Ye looked at Bai Tao and smiled rather calmly. She was making a fuss again ~ ¡°Tell me, what beast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big eyeball!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Big eyeball? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Uh¡­¡± Looking at the fierce loli¡¯s pig brain, Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan. Before Lin Ye could speak, Qin Zhilan propped up the communicator. It was recording some information about the ¡°big eyeball¡±. ¡°Eye of Desire?¡± ¡°Black quality?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan rather seriously. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s three questions, Qin Zhilan stammered, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m sure!¡± Seeing Lin Ye so serious, Su Qingqing immediately said, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, it¡¯s indeed a black-quality beast with a black eyeball.¡± ¡°We were all prepared to ask you what level a black-quality beast is. We¡¯ve never seen it before.¡± Seeing Su Qingqing say the same, Lin Ye immediately asked, ¡°Do you have any information on that person?¡± Qin Zhilan pointed at the entrance of the dojo and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the man who just walked out.¡± ¡°That burly man from the Axe Gang?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a man who came in with him, but this person had something to do and went out for a while.¡± He heard Qin Zhilan say that she had already left. Lin Ye scratched his head in distress. This was the first time he had seen a black-quality beast. He would be a little worried if he did not take a look. After all, the delivery man from last time was already a ghost when he drew a gray beast. It was hard to guarantee that this black beast would not be something even more ridiculous. A black quality eyeball beast. It did not sound proper. After thinking for a moment, Lin Ye decided to ask the system. ¡°System, what kind of beast is a black beast? Is it the same as ordinary beasts?¡± [It¡¯s different. Black beasts are mostly evil beasts.] ¡°Evil-type beast?¡± [Yes, most evil beasts have strange habits and will affect their master badly.] ¡°Ah? Then can I not sell this beast?¡± [No, a black-quality subdued beast is different from other quality subdued beasts. After drawing it, whether it gives up or not, that subdued beast will form a contract with the human.] Lin Ye: ??? ¡°Isn¡¯t this a forced sale?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, how much does a black beast usually cost?¡± [Random] ¡°Random?¡± [Yes, it might be cheap. It might be very expensive.] ¡°Then why didn¡¯t that gray-quality subdued beast cost money?¡± [Because gray-quality subdued beasts have mysterious origins, and the cultivation method and evolution path are unknown, it¡¯s not easy for the system to price them.] [Although black beasts are evil beasts, they have a clear cultivation path, so there will be a rough price.] Tsk¡­ This reason was really impeccable. Chapter 107 - 107 A Skill That Makes People Explode Their Clothes?! 107 A Skill That Makes People Explode Their Clothes?! ¡°What if the price is very expensive and others can¡¯t afford it? Will they force a contract?¡± [Yes.] Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Lin Ye was instantly confused. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of your price setting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a forced contract anyway.¡± [Because there is a difference between the two.] [If you can pay the price given by the system, then after the low-level contract, the two will still be like normal beasts, with Beast Tamers taking the lead.] ¡°What if you don¡¯t have enough money?¡± [If it¡¯s not enough, he will be dominated by beasts. Beast Tamers will suffer even stronger corrosion and assimilation.] Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye touched his chin and pondered for a while. Bai Tao, Su Qingqing, and Qin Zhilan stared blankly at Lin Ye. ¡°M-Boss Lin? Are you alright?¡± Su Qingqing waved her hand in front of Lin Ye¡¯s eyes. Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s voice, Lin Ye looked at her and asked. ¡°How many credits did that black-quality subdued beast sell for?¡± Su Qingqing thought for a moment and immediately said, ¡°5000¡± ¡°Did the guy pay?¡± ¡°He did.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, paying meant that the Beast Tamer was still the leader between the two. As long as that person¡¯s nature wasn¡¯t bad, and his beast wasn¡¯t that kind of ¡°anti-social¡± beast, there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble¡­ right? But just in case, Lin Ye continued. ¡°Did you ask for his name?¡± ¡°Or an address or his job.¡± Su Qingqing nodded. ¡°I did, but he didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss Lin? Is there something wrong with that beast?¡± Looking at the three pairs of curious eyes, Lin Ye briefly mentioned the black beast. ¡°Black-quality subdued beasts are a little special. If you encounter such subdued beasts again in the future, remember to stall them first and then inform me. We¡¯ll talk about it when I come over.¡± Su Qingqing nodded. ¡°Okay, you guys continue. I¡¯ll go out and see if I can find him. He might not have left yet.¡± ¡°Tell me what it looks like.¡± Lin Ye felt that he had to see the specific information of the black-quality evil subdued beast before he could make a judgment on whether he should intervene. ¡°Short hair, brown jacket, and a pair of pants in the style of a wasteland traveler. He¡¯s¡­ about my height.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember my face very well.¡± ¡°We were all focused on that eyeball.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s description, Lin Ye nodded. At the same time, he turned around and called out to the Great Sage behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Great Sage. I¡¯ll show you the human world.¡± When he came out of the gym with the Great Sage, Lin Ye realized that there were still two long lines outside the door. However, the impression of the ¡°flying man¡± performed by the Fire Phoenix and the iron axe was too deep. At this moment, when these people saw Lin Ye coming out of the entrance of the gym, they consciously shut their mouths. They had heard about it just now. The Curator didn¡¯t like people making noise in front of him. Otherwise, the big bird would send the noisy person into the sky to ¡°calm down¡±. Looking at the quiet door, Lin Ye was very satisfied. This meant that the intimidation just now had a good effect. He looked at the person at the front of the line and asked softly, ¡®Do you know the man who went in with Iron Axe? Or do you have any recollection of him?¡¯ The person in the front row clearly did not expect Lin Ye to ask him a question. This person glanced at the tall monkey following behind Lin Ye. He stammered nervously, ¡°This, I, this¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but, but he just came out not long ago.¡± Lin Ye nodded and asked a few more people in the queue. The answers were all the same. However, a bearded uncle in his forties gave him some useful information. ¡°Usually a guy dressed like this is one of those vagabonds who live outside the city.¡± ¡°They rarely come into the city.¡± Hearing the uncle¡¯s words, Lin Ye immediately perked up. ¡°Which part of the city do they usually live in?¡± The uncle shrugged and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of vagabonds near the east and west gates.¡± Although he didn¡¯t get a more precise answer, this clue still made Lin Ye happy for a while. At least he had a rough range. And he didn¡¯t have to find that person now. What if the eyeball wasn¡¯t some powerful evil beast? ¡°Thank you. Here¡¯s your reward.¡± Lin Ye took out a Class 2 crystal core from the Beast Taming Space and handed it to the uncle in front of him. Looking at the Class 2 crystal core handed over by Lin Ye, the bearded uncle¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately reached out to take it. ¡°Hahaha, thank you for your generosity, my lord!¡± ¡°My name is Marvin.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything else you want to ask in the future, you can look for me. I opened a tavern on the street opposite the east gate.¡± ¡°We have business in this area.¡± Looking at the bearded uncle in front of him, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Definitely.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was easy to talk to, Marvin glanced at the Great Saint behind Lin Ye and asked in a low voice. ¡°Is this also your beast? Is it a monkey?¡± Looking at the owner of the tavern who seemed to be very familiar with him, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, but he¡¯s not an ordinary monkey.¡± ¡°I see. Then I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± ¡°Yes, goodbye.¡± Looking at Lin Ye and the Great Sage¡¯s backs, Marvin smacked his lips and stroked the dense beard on his chin, smiling proudly. The people lining up near Marvin couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes when they saw Marvin chatting with Lin Ye. ¡°Marvin, you know the Curator?¡± ¡°I do!¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, the surrounding people immediately looked at him. If not for the fact that they were afraid of being misunderstood and thrown into the sky, they might have surrounded them. However, someone immediately exposed him. ¡°What does he know? The Curator just asked him a question.¡± Hearing this, Marvin straightened his neck and looked at that person. ¡°Then tell me, after my conversation with the curator, do we know each other?!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± That person was rendered speechless by Marvin. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s a pity that the time was too short. Otherwise, I would have wanted to take a photo with the curator.¡± ¡°When the time comes, I¡¯ll change my tavern¡¯s name to the Beast Taming Tavern!¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s shameless words, the crowd booed. ¡°Come on!¡± ¡°Be careful not to be thrown into the sky, hahaha!¡± ¡ª- After coming out of the gymnasium, Iron Axe looked at the Beast Taming Illustrated Handbook on his wrist and touched it curiously. He heard from the three beautiful girls that this thing was very important and could not be lost. Then, he looked at the card on the Beast Taming Illustration. There was a butterfly-like familiar printed on the card. He summoned the butterfly beast according to the method taught by the three girls. Looking at the little butterfly flying in front of him, Iron Axe used the Beast Taming Illustration to look at the details of his beast. Illusion Butterfly < Quality > Blue < Attribute> Spirit None Rank 1 Intermediate Illusion Attack, Spiritual Defense [Overview] Butterfly has a certain amount of mental attack and defense means. It is immune to mental attacks, but its body is quite weak. Looking at his familiar, Iron Axe didn¡¯t know if this thing was considered strong. After all, it looked like he could slap it away. However, although he was a muscular man and was not very smart, he still knew the name of the ¡°psychic class¡±. This kind of superpower that worked on the brain was what he, an ability user who relied on hand-to-hand combat to win, feared the most. And this beast of his had such means. That shouldn¡¯t be considered weak, right? Thinking of this, Iron Axe happily walked out of the academy. After coming out of the shrubbery tunnel, Iron Axe glanced around and saw the guy who had gone in with him to buy beasts and talked back to him. He remembered it very clearly. This kid even said that if he dared to provoke anyone, he would call the curator out. This was a great provocation to the hot-tempered Iron Axe. Looking at the boy¡¯s back, Iron Axe did not attack immediately. Instead, he chose to follow him quietly. After all, this was the academy. It was the curator¡¯s territory. Su Hongcheng would be speechless if he heard this. No matter what, he could not cause trouble here. Therefore, the iron axe showed unprecedented patience. He followed this person out of the academy. When the pedestrians on the roadside gradually decreased, Iron Axe smiled sinisterly. ¡°Hey! That kid in front! Stop right there!¡± Hearing Tie Fu calling him, the man in front stopped. ¡°You called me?¡± Iron Axe looked at the calm man in front of him, who even had a strange smile on his face, and was slightly stunned. However, he did not care too much. After all, he had the strength of a level 5 mutant. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, your grandfather!¡± ¡°You even dared to laugh at me in the gym just now. Now, come over and kowtow to me. I can forgive you if you call me grandpa.¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, the man¡¯s right eye suddenly turned black. He could only vaguely see a strange eyeball inside. Iron Axe was shocked by this scene. He suddenly pulled out his huge axe. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯m scared?!¡± ¡°You want to spar with me with your Level 2 battle power?¡± The man smiled at Iron Axe¡¯s threat. Then, he continued to walk slowly towards Iron Axe. When the two of them were less than ten meters apart, the man¡¯s pitch-black right eye looked at Iron Axe. Iron Axe¡¯s face was filled with anger just now, but his clear eyes immediately turned red. He tore off his clothes and tore his belt roughly. It seemed like he was going to take off his pants. At this moment, the Mystic Butterfly that had been released by Iron Axe quickly flew to Iron Axe¡¯s head and began to flap its wings. As the Mystic Butterfly flapped its wings, Iron Axe, whose eyes were red and panting like an ox, gradually regained clarity. Feeling the chill on his body and the strange gazes of some people in the distance, Iron Axe was stunned on the spot. ¡°Well ¡­¡± ¡°What happened to me?¡± Chapter 108 - 108 Come In and Sit? 108 Come In and Sit? Xing Rong looked at the man in the distance who had suddenly torn his shirt and was even about to tear his belt. He hurriedly reached out to cover the eyes of the spirit girl beside him. ¡°You can¡¯t look at this!¡± Not far from the roadside, some passers-by were pointing at the burly man who was still tearing his belt after exposing his clothes. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, why is this person like this!¡± ¡°In broad daylight~¡± ¡°Take a picture and post it on the forum later!¡± ¡°What forum are you posting?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a forum! With his figure, it would be a pity if we don¡¯t!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Hearing the discussions behind him, Xing Rong wanted to reach out and cover the ghost girl¡¯s ears again. Fortunately, the man seemed to have woken up just as he was about to take off his pants. At this moment, he was hurriedly tying his belt again. However, there was nothing he could do about the top. It had been completely torn into pieces. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Did you see that kid I was talking to?¡± Xing Rong, who was about to continue walking towards the academy, heard the burly man¡¯s words and pointed at himself in confusion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asking you because you¡¯re the only one who doesn¡¯t laugh at me.¡± Hearing this reason, Xing Rong could not help but laugh. Iron Axe looked at Xing Rong, who was suddenly laughing, and a trace of anger flashed across his face. Could it be that the Lord Iron Axe had been too gentle recently? Why were all the young people not afraid of death in front of him? ¡°He went ahead. I don¡¯t know exactly where he went.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Iron Axe could not care about anything else. He immediately chased in the direction Xing Rong pointed at with his upper body bare. Looking at Tie Fu¡¯s anxious expression, Xing Rong smiled and shook his head. ¡°That butterfly flying around the big man¡¯s head is a beast, right?¡± Xing Rong said this to the spirit girl beside him. However, in the eyes of the surrounding people, Xing Rong was completely talking to himself. ¡°Why is there another weirdo?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no more show to watch!¡± After the crowd dispersed, Xing Rong looked at the spirit girl at the side again. The girl nodded at him and said, ¡°It should be the kind of beast you¡¯re talking about. Besides, I feel a mental fluctuation.¡± Xing Rong rubbed his chin. ¡°That should be a spiritual-type beast.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± Hearing that the spirit girl had not finished speaking, Xing Rong immediately looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What else?¡± The spirit girl looked in the direction where the man and the iron axe had left and said faintly: ¡°Moreover, there was an even stronger mental fluctuation previously. I can feel that if I eat it, my strength will increase greatly.¡± Hearing the spirit girl¡¯s words, Xing Rong was stunned. ¡°This, this¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree not to eat ¡®people¡¯ easily?¡± ¡°If you want to eat, you have to wait until you meet that kind of bad guy.¡± The spirit girl nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°But that person should be a bad person. Or rather, he will definitely become a bad person later.¡± Xing Rong was confused by the spirit girl¡¯s words. Looking at the beautiful spirit girl floating in front of him, Xing Rong asked curiously, ¡°You¡­ you even have this ability? Predicting the future?¡± ¡°No.¡± The ghost girl shook her head. ¡°I just felt a strong malice in that mental fluctuation.¡± This time, Xingrong was in a dilemma. If what the spirit girl said was true¡­ The reason why the burly man had taken off his clothes was because he had suffered a mental attack. The person who attacked the burly man was the man who ran away when the burly man¡¯s clothes were torn. Because this man was a little far from Xing Rong, he did not see what the person looked like. Should he follow and take a look? During this period of time, he had been trying to increase Nethery¡¯s strength. Especially after killing his childhood friend who had been ¡°modified¡± into a polluter and the mysterious man in a suit, Xing Rong was afraid that he would be found that day. At that time, he could only rely on Nethery. Xing Rong¡¯s understanding was very clear. Nethery¡¯s strength was equivalent to his own strength. At that time, his life would be guaranteed. During this period of time, under Xing Rong¡¯s crazy feeding, the spirit girl had successfully reached the intermediate stage of level 2. Of course, according to the spirit girl¡­ The main reason was because of the person who ¡°eaten¡± it that day. It was precisely because of this that Xing Rong was very hesitant. He looked at the spirit girl beside him, gritted his teeth, and stomped his feet¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°If that person didn¡¯t do anything outrageous, we¡¯ll leave and continue to the academy.¡± ¡°If there is, then¡­ we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± The ghost nodded and followed Xingrong. ¡ª- At the same time, Lin Ye had already brought the Great Sage around the gym. He even went to the arena set up by the students to watch their competition. It was quite organized. They were not allowed to use their abilities. They could only command their beasts from the sidelines. If one was knocked out and fell to the ground, he would lose. The rules were basically the same as a superpower competition. However, the main body was changed to a beast. Looking at this competition, Lin Ye suddenly thought of a rather serious question. On the way back to the dojo, Lin Ye asked the system. ¡°Speaking of which, if the beast¡¯s strength reaches Tier 5 or Tier 6 in the future, won¡¯t the Beast Tamers be injured by the aftershocks if we fight again?¡± [No, after a beast successfully evolves once, it will strengthen the Beast Tamer¡¯s body to a certain extent.] [Although it won¡¯t increase the strength of the Beast Tamer, it will fundamentally consolidate the physique of the Beast Tamer.] Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye nodded in realization. This was equivalent to a beggar¡¯s version of the Imperial Beast Art. As for why one needed to evolve once to strengthen his body, Lin Ye knew without asking. After all, the beasts that had never been able to evolve successfully meant that their strength might stop there. There was no point in strengthening Beast Tamers. Unless one was courting death, he would not be able to encounter opponents above Class 3. ¡°By the way, will that evil subdued beast be resurrected after a month like ordinary subdued beasts?¡± [No.] [Neither gray-quality special beasts nor black-quality evil beasts can be revived.] That was good news. As soon as he returned to the gym, Lin Ye saw Su Hongcheng standing beside his daughter. Needless to say, this person must have come to see if his daughter had recorded any powerful beasts for him. Just as Lin Ye walked over, Su Hongcheng looked at the monkey behind him. Like the others, he could not help but be stunned. ¡°This is¡­¡± Now, when Lin Ye encountered such a situation, he already knew how to answer first. ¡°It¡¯s called the Great Sage.¡± ¡°Great Sage?¡± ¡°Yes, come and greet Dean Su.¡± After learning along the way, the Great Sage was already used to talking. It bowed politely to Su Hongcheng and said stiffly, ¡°P-Principal Su, good to meet.¡± Su Hongcheng gaped at the talking monkey. Su Qingqing looked at her father¡¯s ignorant expression and said angrily, ¡°Come on, Dad!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the information you wanted. I sent it to your communicator.¡± Su Hongcheng returned to his senses and looked at the spirit monkey in front of him. He subconsciously extended his hand. ¡°Hello, hello~¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng¡¯s outstretched hand, the Great Sage looked at Lin Ye for help. Lin Ye pouted. ¡°Well, it¡¯s human etiquette.¡± The Great Sage glanced at its furry right hand and then at Su Hongcheng¡¯s fair hand. In the end, it reached out. ¡°Hello.¡± Su Qingqing found her father¡¯s formality a little strange, but she didn¡¯t say anything. After seeing so many strange beasts, this was already a small scene. After shaking hands, Lin Ye noticed that Su Hongcheng kept staring at the Great Sage. Moreover, there were several times when he looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Lin Ye pretended not to see it. In any case, it was just that he did not take the initiative. After hesitating for a few minutes, Su Hongcheng finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Boss Lin, can we¡­ talk in private?¡± Lin Ye nodded at the hopeful look on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the second floor.¡± On the other side, under the sensing of the spirit girl, Xing Rong walked and stopped. Finally, he stopped at a very special place. Looking at the colorful five-story building, Xing Rong looked at the spirit girl beside him and asked uncertainly, ¡°Nethery, are you sure it¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°That mental fluctuation fluctuated here once every five minutes, and it was quite intense.¡± Seeing Nethery¡¯s certainty, Xing Rong was in a dilemma. This¡­ it was not easy for him to enter! Seeing Xing Rong loitering by the roadside, the spirit girl asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem here?¡± Just as Xing Rong was about to answer, a fragrant wind suddenly blew over. ¡°Handsome, do you want to come in and sit?¡± Chapter 109 - 109 Eye of Desire 109 Eye of Desire Looking at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him, Xing Rong seemed to have been electrocuted and took a few steps back. ¡°W-What are you doing?!¡± Half of her waist was exposed, and the ¡°balloon¡± in front of her chest was squeezed by her arms. When the woman saw Xing Rong¡¯s behavior, she could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. ¡°Hehehe~¡± ¡°Handsome, is this your first time here?¡± Xing Rong glanced at the spirit girl who was staring curiously at the woman opposite him. He quickly took a few steps forward without batting an eyelid and used his body to block the spirit girl¡¯s line of sight. At the same time, he smiled awkwardly at the woman in front of him. When he saw the cleavage and snow-white chest, he immediately looked away unnaturally. ¡°Uh¡­ well, I-I¡¯m here to look for someone.¡± Xing Rong had been delivering takeouts for two years, so he could be considered knowledgeable. But he had really never been to such a place. When the woman saw Xing Rong¡¯s appearance, not only was she not shy, but she even straightened her proud ¡°weapon¡± and slowly walked in front of Xing Rong. ¡°Choose someone!¡± ¡°Sister has all kinds of people here!¡± ¡°Do you want it to be younger, older, plumper, or thinner?¡± ¡°Oh right, there are also all kinds of professions!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the modern stewardess uniform and the retro air stewardess uniform!¡± Hearing the long string of words from the woman in front of him that he did not understand, Xing Rong opened his mouth and could not help but glance at the bottomless abyss before surrendering. ¡°I¡­ I won¡¯t look for anyone for now. Goodbye!¡± With that, Xing Rong fled without looking back. To hell with mental strength! The women here were even scarier! Looking at Xing Rong fleeing, the woman could not help but pout. ¡°How boring. So he¡¯s not only a virgin, but also a coward!¡± At the same time, in a room on the third floor of this building. The man who had just met Iron Axe was squinting his eyes in enjoyment. Wisps of red, indistinct aura gradually drifted from the naked woman in front of him to his black eyeball. After sensing the level of his eyeball, the man muttered to himself in disbelief, ¡°This¡­ this is a Level 2 intermediate-level?¡± ¡°To absorb a man¡¯s desire.¡± Looking at the Beast Taming Illustrated Handbook on his wrist, the man was worried and used the index to confirm again. Then, the information about the familiar that could only be integrated into his body appeared in the index. Eye of Desire (Parasite-type Beast) Black < Attribute> Spirit None [Level] Intermediate level two [Skill]: Lust Attraction (Amplifies the target¡¯s lust and lets the enemy be dominated by desire) The power of desire (The Eye of Desire can absorb the desires released by others to improve itself and its master¡¯s strength, but the enemy¡¯s desires will be reflected on the master, and the master will also be affected) The Eye of Desire is a parasitic beast. It can only live in parasitism with its master and can¡¯t survive independently. After looking at it, it will arouse the desire in the depths of a creature¡¯s heart. The lower its mental strength, the more it can¡¯t extricate itself. It is a rare evil beast that can cause chaos. Looking at the description of his familiar, the man¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. ¡°Will it cause chaos?¡± ¡°Then I want to see what kind of chaos it is.¡± After putting away the index, the man looked at the naked girl in front of him and suddenly felt a trace of heat in his lower abdomen. Thinking of the description of the Power of Desire, the man frowned slightly. ¡°Does it have such a big impact?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s find someone else.¡± At the thought of this, the man got up and put on his clothes. He opened the door and found the waiter waiting at the door. ¡°Hello, can you do me a favor?¡± When the man said this, his dark right eye stared fixedly at the waiter at the door. When the waiter heard the man¡¯s words, he looked up and met the black right eye. ¡°Sure, sure.¡± ¡°Could you come in, please?¡± The waiter, who was already feeling a little hot, tore his collar slightly and followed the man in. ¡ª- After leaving the ¡°frightening¡± building, Xing Rong didn¡¯t say much along the way. At this moment, he was still reminiscing about the huge visual impact and¡­ what he should do. ¡°Why is that woman wearing so little?¡± ¡°Is she hot?¡± Xing Rong, who was thinking about how to solve the problem, suddenly heard the spirit girl¡¯s words and immediately blushed as he stammered. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ that¡­¡± He was even more nervous than when he faced the polluter that day. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t understand. This¡­ this is called a trend!¡± ¡°After the abnormal beasts and polluters appear, people need to release stress. That¡¯s why, that¡¯s why they wear clothes like this.¡± Well, strictly speaking, there was nothing wrong with this explanation. However, it was not those women who released the stress. ¡°Stress¡­ What is it?¡± Xing Rong thought for a moment and explained, ¡°It¡¯s just a feeling where you feel weak all over and dizzy. Asif you often can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Chapter 110 - 110 Eye of Desire (2) 110 Eye of Desire (2) Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Ghost nodded thoughtfully. Xing Rong was quite happy to see that the spirit girl had been tricked by him. Just as he was about to turn around and continue to think of a countermeasure, he saw the white robe that enveloped the spirit girl¡¯s solid upper body suddenly disappear. In its place was a dress that looked the same as the woman Xing Rong had just seen. At the same time, a snow-white color appeared. ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Xing Rong¡¯s mind went blank. Immediately, he stood rooted to the ground. Furthermore, there were two nosebleeds. When his nose bled into his mouth and Xing Rong felt the smell of blood, he suddenly woke up. ¡°Quick, quick, quick¡­ quickly change back!¡± Looking at Xing Rong with his back facing her, the spirit girl tilted her head and looked at him in confusion. ¡°B-but I don¡¯t know why my mind has been a little dizzy recently.¡± ¡°And I can¡¯t think of anything.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t remembered anything since the last time I recalled that sword and the corresponding moves.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that stressful?¡± Hearing the spirit girl¡¯s words, Xing Rong suddenly wanted to slap himself. F*ck! He had made the worst explanation?! ¡°Well, anyway, you should return to your previous appearance first.¡± ¡°And your situation is different from theirs.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, the spirit girl nodded and then returned to her previous appearance. Her upper body was covered by a white coat. It was similar to those female ghosts in traditional horror movies. However, she really did not have a lower body. ¡°Done.¡± After hearing the spirit girl¡¯s words, Xing Rong heaved a sigh of relief. Xing Rong turned around and looked at the familiar clothes. He wiped the blood from the side of his nose in embarrassment and looked at the spirit girl seriously. ¡°In the future, in the future¡­¡± He had wanted to say that she should never wear clothes like that again. However, when he thought about how that glimpse had stunned him, he realized that it was much more special than the woman just now. The words that were about to come out of his mouth were¡ª ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that again without my permission.¡± The spirit girl looked at Xing Rong and nodded. ¡°O.¡± Seeing the spirit girl nod, for some reason, Xing Rong actually felt a trace of joy in his heart. ¡°Hey, kid!¡± Xing Rong, whose thoughts had been scattered by the ¡°beautiful scenery,¡± heard the voice behind him and subconsciously turned his head to look. Then, he saw the burly man who had exploded his clothes on the street walking towards him in clothes that did not fit him well. Looking at this person¡¯s aggressive appearance, Xing Rong took a step back. He looked at the burly man warily. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Iron Axe looked at Xing Rong¡¯s weak appearance and did not have a foul mouth. He had always been a person who distinguished between gratitude and grudges. Not only did this kid not laugh at him just now, he even gave him directions. This meant that he was a capable person. Even if he was only Tier 1. ¡°Were you looking for that person?¡± Xing Rong did not choose to lie when he saw Tie Fu¡¯s body size and heard the doubt in Tie Fu¡¯s voice. He simply nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Xing Rong nod, Iron Axe immediately said anxiously, ¡°Did you find him?¡± Xingrong was stumped. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if that counts as finding him.¡± Iron Axe: ??? ¡°Stop beating around the bush!¡± Xing Rong looked at Iron Axe, who looked like he would attack him at any moment, and secretly gave the spirit girl a look. Then, he briefly explained how he had tracked the building. Hearing that Xing Rong was too scared to go in because of the brothel madam, Iron Axe laughed loudly. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Kid, you¡¯re killing me!¡± ¡°When I go to that kind of place, I always call five at once!¡± He probably felt that Xing Rong¡¯s slightly ¡°foolish¡± personality was very to his liking. Iron Axe even walked to his side and patted Xing Rong¡¯s shoulder affectionately. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± ¡°Stop, stop!¡± Looking at Xing Rong who was as weak as a chicken, Iron Axe looked down on him as usual. ¡°Look at your body. Can you even find a woman in the future?¡± Xing Rong, who had seen the spirit girl before, could not be bothered to refute this topic. Therefore, Xing Rong changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Are you going to look for him directly?¡± Iron Axe raised the axe in his hand and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°This kid embarrassed me today. I have to kill him no matter what!¡± Seeing that Tie Fu was willing to go over, Xing Rong suddenly had an idea. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take you there. Whether you want to kill him or not has nothing to do with me. I just need his body.¡± Xing Rong remembered that the spirit girl had said that corpses that had died not long ago could also be used as ¡°food¡±. At that time, the mental strength of humans had not completely dissipated. Of course, it was definitely not as ¡°nourishing¡± as when he was alive. When Iron Axe heard Xing Rong¡¯s suggestion, he gladly agreed. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing that Iron Axe agreed, Xing Rong immediately turned around and walked towards the building with Iron Axe. However, after taking two steps, Xingrong suddenly thought of a question that he often overlooked as a virgin. ¡°Right¡­ what if, what if¡­¡± ¡°What if what?¡± ¡°What if he finishes quickly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been at least half an hour. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll still be there.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Tie Fu frowned. ¡°Then let¡¯s get a taxi. We can¡¯t let this brat slip away under my nose.¡± Five minutes later, at the entrance of the colorful building, it was still the same ¡°broad-minded¡± woman. Looking at the car parked by the roadside at the entrance, he immediately walked over with a smile. Just as she was about to open the car door eagerly, she saw a familiar face get out from behind. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Looking at the woman in front of him, Xing Rong felt a little awkward. ¡°What? You don¡¯t welcome me?¡± Iron Axe, who got off the car a little later, revealed the pressure of a Tier 5 expert at the right time. Feeling this pressure, the woman immediately revealed an even more amiable smile as she looked at Iron Axe. ¡°Hi~¡± ¡°What are you saying, sir? Welcome, of course!¡± ¡°Please come in!¡± Xing Rong looked at Iron Axe, who had a calm expression on his face, and vaguely believed that if he came, he would be able to order five at once. As soon as the two of them entered through the wide porch, Xingrong felt as if he had arrived in a completely different world. There were all kinds of strange decorations and paintings and musical instruments that only existed in the forum. ¡°Do you need me to introduce you?¡± As soon as he entered, a pretty waiter walked over. Just as Xing Rong was about to say that he was looking for someone, he heard the spirit girl suddenly say, ¡°That mental fluctuation has appeared again.¡± ¡°And¡­ It¡¯s become much stronger.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Xing Rong¡¯s sudden voice made Iron Axe and the waitress look at him. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less and hurriedly asked the waiter, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for someone. May I ask if you¡¯ve seen a short male customer with short hair?¡± ¡°About half an hour ago.¡± Hearing Xingrong¡¯s question, the waiter covered his mouth and laughed. ¡°Sir, many of our guests here¡­ are as you described~¡± This time, Xing Rong was at his wit¡¯s end. Just as he was about to ask the spirit girl if she could sense that person¡¯s exact location, he suddenly heard a scream from the third floor. ¡°Ah!!!¡± This scream immediately attracted Xing Rong¡¯s attention. At the same time, the spirit girl said, ¡°It¡¯s in the direction of the sound. The fluctuation is the strongest.¡± Hearing this, Xing Rong immediately said to Iron Axe, ¡°Third floor!¡± Chapter 111 - 111 Scenes in the Room 111 Scenes in the Room Following the direction of Xing Rong¡¯s finger, Iron Axe laughed sinisterly. Then, he pushed away the waiter who was still in a daze and rushed to the third floor. The waiter who was pushed away panicked when he saw the Iron Axe heading upstairs. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Sir, you can¡¯t go up!¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t ordered yet!¡± The waiter was already used to such screams. After all, some customers¡¯ habits were indeed a little strange. Some espers more or less had strange hobbies. Some new sisters who had never seen such a scene would naturally scream. However, this was not a reason for this gentleman to directly charge up. Xing Rong saw that the waiter in front of him was about to stop her, so he quickly stopped her. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re really just looking for someone!¡± ¡°P-Plus, that person is dangerous!¡± Looking at Xingrong who was holding her back, a trace of ruthlessness flashed across the waitress¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to use force, the woman who had just greeted Xingrong and the others outside the door walked in. ¡°What happened?¡± The waitress immediately retracted the ruthlessness in her eyes and looked at the woman. ¡°Sister Hui, there¡¯s a gentleman who hasn¡¯t paid yet.¡± ¡°This gentleman is an accomplice.¡± The woman called Sister Hui glanced at Xingrong. When they realized that he only had the strength of a level 1, they immediately lost interest. She looked at Xingrong and sneered. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s fine to watch the show outside. I welcome you to come in and spend, but you barged in with your people. Do you think a Level 5 mutant can do whatever he wants here? Looking at the imposing woman in front of him, Xing Rong could not help but smile bitterly. Just as he was about to explain that there was actually danger upstairs, he saw Iron Axe jump down from the corridor on the third floor while covering his head. THUD! Looking at the Iron Axe that had cracked the floor¡­ Xing Rong was about to ask about the situation above when he heard Iron Axe¡¯s voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°There¡¯s something strange about that person!¡± Without waiting for Xing Rong to react, Iron Axe grabbed him and rushed out of the door. Sister Hui watched as Xing Rong and Tie Fu disappeared at the door and gradually frowned. She looked at the waiter and asked in confusion, ¡°Did anyone impressive come just now?¡± The waiter shook his head. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Other than the burly man who just ran out, the highest is only a Level 2 small fry.¡± Sister Hui¡¯s frown deepened when she heard the waiter¡¯s words. Seeing Sister Hui¡¯s expression, the waiter quickly described what had just happened in detail. After hearing that the two of them were really here to look for someone, Sister Hui immediately said, ¡°Follow me up and take a look. Find someone to take over at the door.¡± ¡°By the way, why are you the only one in the hall?¡± As she said this, Sister Hui realized that there were suddenly very few waiters in the hall. The waiter was also stunned. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t notice that either.¡± ¡°I was on the fourth floor, but I saw that the lobby downstairs was empty, so I came down.¡± Hearing the waiter¡¯s words, Sister Hui immediately sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Call the security guards and follow me to the third floor.¡± The waiter did not dare to delay and immediately picked up the communicator to call for help. A minute later, six strong men with Level-4 auras and strength-type superpowers ran into the hall from a passage. ¡°Follow me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Sister Hui led the six level 4 men and the waiter to the third floor. When they reached the third floor and passed by some rooms, he could vaguely hear some voices that made them blush. However, Sister Hui immediately noticed something strange on the third floor. There was not a single guard at the door of these rooms! One had to know that the purpose of their service here was to provide all the thoughtful services they could. There should be a waiter waiting outside each room. Even if there were occasional situations where waiters were called in to liven things up, it would not be like now where all the waiters on the third floor were gone. When Sister Hui led them to a quiet room on the third floor, she suddenly stopped. Then, Sister Hui pressed her ear against the door and listened. Hearing the panting of the women inside, Sister Hui¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Open this door!¡± The waiter immediately took out a room card and swiped it at the door. Beep! Hearing the unlocking sound, Sister Hui gestured for the six burly men to enter first to be safe. The burly man in the lead went forward and pushed open the door. Then, the scene in the room stunned them at the door. Sister Hui looked at the few burly men in front of her who were motionless and could not help but urge, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and go in!¡± The two burly men in the lead swallowed hard. The panting in their noses suddenly became heavier. They looked at their feet and carefully walked into the room. When the six burly men dispersed and Sister Hui walked into the room to see the scene inside, she subconsciously covered her mouth. ¡°Well ¡­¡± In this room that was only about 50 square meters, there were naked women lying everywhere. These women were all familiar faces to Sister Hui. In other words, they were all waiters here. But now, their situation was very strange. All of them were red, including their eyes. Moreover, they were doing¡­ very indecent things to each other. From the looks of it, Sister Hui felt that even the strongest potion they had here could not achieve such an effect. These women might have sensed a man¡¯s aura. The ones closest to the door had even started to pull the pants of the six security guards. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Just as Sister Hui was puzzled and the security guards were frantically suppressing themselves, a voice sounded in this naked banquet. ¡°Welcome to my party~¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for six powerful mutants to come. Looks like today¡¯s game will be very interesting~¡± Hearing this sudden voice, Sister Hui and the six security guards immediately looked in the direction of the voice. A half-naked, muscular man was looking at them with a smile. ¡°Who are you?¡± The smile on the man¡¯s face was exuberant. ¡°Me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who will bring you to Elysium!¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, the eyeball in his right eye instantly turned pitch-black. Noticing the change in the man¡¯s eyes, Sister Hui, the six security guards, and the waiter were all attracted to him¡­ ¡ª- Downstairs, after Xing Rong and Iron Axe rushed out of the building, they ran all the way to the next street before stopping. ¡°Huff ~¡± ¡°Huff ~¡± ¡°W-Why are you running so fast?¡± Breathing heavily, Xing Rong looked at Iron Axe, his eyes filled with doubt. Although he had only interacted with this burly man for a short while, this person did not look like a timid person! Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Iron Axe grinned. However, that smile looked a little forced. Recalling the scene of him being brought in by that person just now, Iron Axe felt a lingering fear. After touching the dispirited Mystic Butterfly on his shoulder with his thick fingers, Iron Axe explained, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my beast, I would have been sucked dry by the time you saw me again.¡± Xing Rong: ??? ¡°Is there the legendary vampire in there?¡± ¡°Pfft~¡± Iron Axe snickered. ¡°What¡¯s a vampire compared to them?¡± ¡°Is there anything worse than dozens of women who want to squeeze you dry?¡± These words directly stumped Xingrong. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± Iron Axe looked at the curious Xing Rong and described the scene upstairs. Although his words were very pale and he did not add any adjectives, Xingrong was still shocked by the scene after hearing it. ¡°All, all naked?¡± Iron Axe nodded. ¡°That person¡¯s eye is strange. Now I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°I fell into his trap when I suddenly took off my clothes on the street.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been careful when I went up just now and made my beast ready to resist that strange feeling at any time, I might have already started to ¡®get high¡¯ in that room.¡± ¡®Getting high¡­¡¯ Xing Rong couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he saw that there was still a hint of yearning in Iron Axe. He decided to change the subject first. Otherwise, if this person was so overcome with urges that he wanted to go back and give it a try, it would be very funny. He would really die if he tried! ¡°So what do we do?¡± Iron Axe shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ find someone from the government?¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s suggestion, Iron Axe immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Why are you looking for the officials? Are you trying to invite them to join?¡± Xing Rong: ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to find that person.¡± ¡°Which one?¡± Xing Rong glanced at Iron Axe¡¯s Beast Taming Illustrated Handbook and also took out his own handbook from his pocket. ¡°The one who sold us the beasts, of course.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, that person also has such a Beast Taming Illustrated Handbook. That means that he also obtained a beast from that boss.¡± ¡°In fact, maybe the strange ability on his body was brought about by his beast.¡± Iron Axe looked at the Beast Taming Illustrated Handbook that Xing Rong took out and immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Y-you have a beast too?!¡± ¡°What kind of familiar is that? Why don¡¯t I see it?¡± Seeing that Iron Axe¡¯s attention was completely focused on the index in his hand, Xing Rong could not help but twitch his lips. ¡°Brother, can we talk about this later?¡± ¡°Oh, okay, but if you¡¯re looking for someone, you can find them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch him from here.¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Xing Rong looked at him suspiciously. Why did he feel that there was something wrong with the burly man¡¯s expression just now? ¡°You¡­¡± Without waiting for Xing Rong to ask anything, the burly man quickly stopped a passing taxi and stuffed Xing Rong into it without another word. ¡°To the academy. Driver, please hurry!¡± Looking at the car that was about to start, Iron Axe suddenly remembered that he had forgotten a problem. He quickly pressed his hand on the hood of the taxi that had already started. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Looking at the rear view mirror, the driver was about to cry. ¡°Mister, I¡­¡± Iron Axe waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll leave with one more word.¡± After ¡°pacifying¡± the driver, Iron Axe came to the backseat and said to Xingrong in the car, ¡°That person¡¯s strength has already increased from Level 2 to Level 3.¡± ¡°In less than an hour.¡± ¡°Remember to tell the curator that.¡± Xing Rong was stunned for a moment before nodding. When the driver in front saw that the burly man had left the car door, he immediately stepped on the accelerator and the car immediately drove far away. Chapter 112 - 112 Something Dirty?! (1) 112 Something Dirty?! (1) When the taxi stopped at the entrance of the academy, Xing Rong looked at the students entering and exiting the academy, and his eyes could not help but reveal a trace of yearning. If he could enter the academy back then, he wouldn¡¯t have had to work so hard to deliver food every day. Hmm, but if he hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet Boss Lin or Nethery. Xing Rong glanced at Nethery, who was sitting quietly beside him, and smiled at her. Then, he opened the car door and got out. The driver in front looked at this scene through the rearview mirror and suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. On the way, he realized that the young man behind him would speak softly to the seat beside him from time to time, and his eyes were also staring there. But¡­ but he was the only one in the backseat! Especially that ¡°strange¡± smile just now, it made the driver, who had been frightened by the iron axe, tremble in fear. Before Xingrong could even pay, the car had already rushed out crookedly. ¡°Ugh!¡± ¡°I-I haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± In the end, Xingrong could still hear the driver muttering something like ¡°There¡¯s something dirty¡± and ¡°Find a master to take a look.¡± Seeing the driver run away, Xing Rong could not be bothered to continue chasing him. He looked at the rather imposing entrance of the academy and walked straight towards it. Because of the Beast Taming Gymnasium, the academy had specially set up a road sign that pointed directly to the shrubbery passage. After entering the academy, Xing Rong realized that beasts seemed to have become very common in the academy. He had only walked for a few dozen meters when he saw several students following behind him or carrying some strange beasts. Looking at the students who were having fun playing with their familiars, Xing Rong looked at the spirit girl at the side. Xing Rong also wanted the spirit girl to reveal herself. However, looking at her body that was gradually disappearing from the top of her thigh, Xing Rong thought for a moment and gave up on this idea. Usually, when it was just the two of them at home, it did not matter. If they were outside, wouldn¡¯t she be captured as a ghost? Even though it seemed that beasts had become popular in the academy, Xingrong still didn¡¯t want to take the risk. After all, he had long stopped treating the spirit girl as a ¡°beast¡±. After bringing the spirit girl all the way to the shrubbery passage, Xing Rong, who had passed through the passage, looked at a building not far away, and a sincere smile immediately appeared on his face. He had been looking for Lin Ye for too long. Every day when he delivered food, he would look for this mysterious Boss Lin who had indirectly saved his life. He was finally going to see him again. Xing Rong even felt like he had found an organization when he saw people with beasts everywhere on the empty ground. As they got closer and closer to the building, Xing Rong saw the arena opposite the building. Xing Rong had the urge to stay here when he saw the students surrounding the arena and watching the two beasts fight. ¡°If only there was a beast like Nethery.¡± ¡®Pity.¡¯ After looking around, Xing Rong didn¡¯t see any beasts that looked no different from humans. The most human-like creatures were a few minotaurs and pig-headed people. After taking a glance at the arena, Xing Rong walked towards the door of the building while turning his head to ask the spirit girl. ¡°Nethery, can you remember the past more easily here?¡± The spirit girl shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xing Rong sighed. ¡°Looks like I can only wait until you improve your strength.¡± At the same time, Xu Jun brought his Golden-Scaled Tiger King over to the arena. When he saw Xing Rong chatting with the ¡°air¡± beside him, and the expression on his face was especially rich, as if there was really someone there, he was instantly stunned on the spot. The Golden-Scaled Tiger King, who was following behind him, did not notice that Xu Jun had suddenly stopped and bumped his head into his butt. ¡°Huff ~¡± Xu Jun came back to his senses when he heard his big tiger snort. Xu Jun gulped as he watched Xing Rong walk away and still turn his head to speak from time to time. ¡°There, there can¡¯t be anything dirty here, right?!¡± Unaware that his actions had already frightened the two of them, Xing Rong came to the entrance of the Beast Taming Gymnasium that these students had mentioned. Looking at the long line at the door, Xingrong was a little troubled. He had just asked around and found out that they were queuing up to buy beasts. But¡­ but he was going to look for Boss Lin. Oh, it should be Hall Master Lin now. After thinking about the strange man, Xing Rong walked straight into the gym. Seeing Xing Rong walking towards the entrance of the gym in a daze, the person at the front stopped him. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Go line up!¡± ¡°Why are you pulling him? Let him charge in. Won¡¯t we be able to watch the show later?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! It¡¯s rare to meet a rash person who isn¡¯t afraid of death!¡± Listening to these people¡¯s conversation, Xing Rong scratched his head awkwardly. He immediately said anxiously, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m here to look for Hall Master Lin for something. I¡¯m not here to buy a beast. I have a beast now.¡± Afraid that these people would not believe him, he specially took out the Beast Taming Illustration and wore it on his wrist. Seeing Xing Rong¡¯s serious expression, the people in the queue were a little uncertain. ¡°You know Hall Master Lin?¡± Looking at the bearded man in front of him, Xing Rong nodded. ¡°Uh¡­ Mm!¡± They should be considered to know each other after meeting once, right? Big Beard Marvin saw that this ¡°cutting the line¡± youngster actually knew the Curator and immediately smiled. ¡°What a coincidence. I know him too.¡± ¡°Besides, Hall Master Lin isn¡¯t in the gym for the time being. If you really know him, call him!¡± Looking at the bearded man in front of him, Xing Rong was embarrassed. ¡°I, I¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Just as Xing Rong was about to explain, he suddenly heard a familiar voice behind him. He turned around and saw Lin Ye walking towards the door. Xing Rong immediately became excited. He immediately rushed to Lin Ye from the door and said incoherently, ¡°M-Manager Lin!¡± ¡°Do you remember me? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡± ¡°By the way, we met a strange person just now. His beast seems to be strange!¡± Lin Ye didn¡¯t think of Xingrong at first. However, when he ¡°saw¡± the ghost girl beside Xing Rong, he immediately thought of this lucky delivery man. ¡°Are you the delivery guy?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had not forgotten, Xing Rong hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. My name is Xingrong!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± After coming in from the gym, Xing Rong and the ghost girl beside him sized up the gym curiously. When he saw the four girls guarding the slot machine that he had used once, Xing Rong nodded at them cautiously. Su Qingqing, Qin Zhilan, and the others also glanced at Xing Rong, but they did not ask further. ¡°Come upstairs with me!¡± Xing Rong nodded. Just as he was about to follow Lin Ye, he saw the spirit girl staring at one of the girls. ¡°Nethery, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan subconsciously looked up at this unfamiliar man. He thought he was talking to them. Only Bai Tao, who had been looking at Xing Rong, turned pale when she saw this person actually turn his head and talk to the ¡°air¡± beside him with a serious expression. She opened her pale lips and said with a trembling voice, ¡°G-Ghost!¡± Chapter 113 - 113 I Can Satisfy All of You! 113 I Can Satisfy All of You! ¡°Ah? Tao, what did you say?¡± Su Qingqing looked at Bai Tao, who was scared to death, and didn¡¯t quite hear what her best friend said. Bai Tao pointed at Xing Rong and retreated slightly. ¡°Just, just now, this person was talking there.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no one with him!¡± ¡°Boss Lin is also walking in front!¡± ¡°Qingqing, do you think there¡¯s a ghost?¡± Su Qingqing didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she heard this. ¡°Tao, it¡¯s only afternoon and you¡¯re already talking in your sleep?¡± ¡°Where do ghosts even come from?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded in agreement. Seeing that the two of them did not believe her, Bai Tao was about to cry. When Xing Rong saw that they had noticed him, he immediately brought the spirit girl upstairs with Lin Ye. At the same time, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Nethery, stop looking.¡± The spirit girl, who had been staring at the girls for a while, nodded and immediately ¡°floated¡± up with Xingrong. Lin Ye found a random room on the second floor. Looking at the spirit girl beside Xing Rong, Lin Ye asked curiously, ¡°Are you used to her following you?¡± Xing Rong nodded. ¡°Habit. Well, not just habit. Nethery also saved my life.¡± Hearing Xingrong¡¯s words, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that the delivery man had encountered something after obtaining the spirit girl. However, he did not continue to ask. After all, it was his private matter. ¡°Tell me, what kind of strange beast is it?¡± Xing Rong originally wanted to take the opportunity to talk about the polluter, but after hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, it seemed that this matter was more urgent. After sorting out his words, he told him in detail what happened after he met the burly man and the strange man on the street. Yes, he focused on the embarrassing scene in the room. When Lin Ye heard Xing Rong¡¯s description, he was also shocked. Was¡­ was this really something a beast could do? Was that evil beast really that ridiculous? However, based on the principle that he would rather kill the wrong person than let the guilty one go, he directly led Xingrong out of the gym. Whether that thing was a beast or not, it could make dozens of girls naked in the room¡­ Well, it was definitely not a good thing. Moreover, from the scene described by Xing Rong, the situation of ¡°in heat¡± more or less matched the name of the black-quality subdued beast¡ªEye of Desire. The Eye of Desire was definitely related to desire. And wasn¡¯t lust one of the most primitive desires of mankind? Lin Ye and Xingrong walked down the stairs in a hurry. Su Qingqing was about to ask when she heard Lin Ye say, ¡°Qingqing, I have something to do. Someone asked me to change the date.¡± Looking at the anxious Lin Ye, Su Qingqing opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything. Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye worriedly. ¡°Do you think Boss Lin will be alright? What if it¡¯s really a female ghost or something¡­¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s words, Su Qingqing could only comfort her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss Lin is so strong. Nothing will happen.¡± Yes, although she still didn¡¯t believe that there was a female ghost. However, seeing Bai Tao like this, she could only follow her words and comfort her. ¡ª- When Lin Ye and Xing Rong arrived at the entrance of the building, they saw that Iron Axe was already squatting by the roadside. When Iron Axe saw Lin Ye get out of the car, a fawning smile appeared on his face. ¡°Hall Master Lin, you¡¯re here~¡± ¡°Long time no see!¡± Looking at Iron Axe, Lin Ye nodded at him. Although this big guy was a little rough and vengeful, it was useful in this matter. If not for this person¡¯s ¡°revengeful¡± personality, those things would not have happened at all. Naturally, there was no way to discover the strangeness of this place. The three of them arrived at the unguarded door. Lin Ye raised his wrist and summoned the Great Sage and Little Tanuki. As for Blackie¡­ Looking at the corridor that was not as ¡°wide¡± as Blackie¡¯s bed, Lin Ye was too lazy to let it out. After all, if it could not transform into his beast form. It would just be a cute beast. It was useless. The moment the Great Sage came out of the index, he immediately stood beside Lin Ye like a personal bodyguard. On the other hand, Little Tanuki ran to Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder and spread its nine furry tails. Its ears were erect. ¡°Wuu!¡± Little Tanuki raised its paw and pointed to the third floor. Lin Ye was just about to go up when Iron Axe took the lead and rushed up again. ¡°Hall Master Lin, I¡¯ll take the lead!¡± After going up the stairs, Lin Ye found that the doors of each room were closed. Not only was there no one in the hall or at the door, but even the corridors on the other floors seemed to be extremely quiet. ¡°Is this what happened when you came in?¡± At the end of the line, Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°No. There were people in the lobby when we first came in. Waiters were standing in the second-floor hallway, too.¡± ¡°Now, maybe¡­¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± Before Xing Rong could finish his sentence, Lin Ye and Xing Rong heard Iron Axe, who had just reached the corridor on the third floor, roar. Then, two men with muscles that were like iron blocks and bulging at an exaggerated angle ¡°squeezed¡± out of the corridor. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡®Otherworld version of the Hulk?!¡¯ In front of these two muscular men, Iron Axe¡¯s muscular physique looked especially normal. ¡°I¡¯ll hold them off!¡± ¡°Hall Master Lin, hurry up and go in!¡± Iron Axe pulled out his giant axe and blocked the two muscular monsters in front of his chest. When Lin Ye saw that the passage in the corridor had been forcefully squeezed out by the iron axe, he immediately rushed in with the Great Sage and Little Tanuki. Seeing this, Xing Rong also rushed forward, not to be outdone. When the two of them followed Little Tanuki to the door of the room, they looked at the open door and immediately had an ominous feeling. ¡°Yo~¡± ¡°Another two newcomers?¡± ¡°What do you like? Beauty? Food? Or powerful strength?¡± ¡°I can satisfy all of you!¡± Just as the two of them reached the door, they heard a slightly crazy voice coming from inside. Seeing that Xingrong was about to step in, Lin Ye hurriedly raised his hand to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t rush. The beast inside should be a spiritual beast. It¡¯s very easy for something to go wrong if you go in!¡± ¡°Great Sage, wait at the door too. You only came in when I called you.¡± The Great Sage wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Ye wave his hand firmly, he stayed at the door. Lin Ye walked straight into the room. Chapter 114 - 114 Isnt This a Coincidence? (1) 114 Isn¡¯t This a Coincidence? (1) The scene described by Xing Rong did not appear. Lin Ye didn¡¯t know if he should be happy or disappointed. After all, other than coming out to see that evil beast, he wanted to see that kind of scene that he couldn¡¯t even see online. Unfortunately, the room was empty now. Only a rather strong-looking man was sitting on the edge of the bed in front. He recalled how Su Qingqing and the others had described the appearance of the person who had obtained the Eye of Desire. It could not be said to be the same. It could only be said to be completely different. Other than the wasteland traveler-style pants that matched, their height and size were all different. But looking at the completely different right eye, Lin Ye knew that he was looking for this person. While Lin Ye was observing this man, he was also observing Lin Ye. No, it wasn¡¯t an observation. Instead¡­ he looked at Lin Ye with a complicated gaze filled with hatred and desire. ¡°Hall Master Lin, are you here to look for me?¡± Without waiting for Lin Ye to reply, the man¡¯s face immediately revealed an evil and wild expression. He used a low and hoarse voice to ask the same question that Lin Ye had heard at the door. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Beauties? Gourmet? Or powerful strength?¡± Lin Ye pointed at the man, or rather, the eyeball in the man¡¯s right eye. ¡°I want you.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the man raised his hand and touched his right eye, as if to comfort it. Then, he slowly stood up from the bed. The man stared at Lin Ye with his clear left eye for a while and said softly: ¡°Master Lin, have you seen it outside the city?¡± Hearing this person¡¯s question, Lin Ye still looked at him expressionlessly. Obviously, he did not want to answer such a question. He was about to die. Why did he have to talk so much nonsense? However, this person seemed to have noticed Lin Ye¡¯s impatience. He smiled and continued, ¡°Can you hear me out?¡± ¡°I think¡ª¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re done. It¡¯s my turn.¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. At the same time, he used the Imperial Beast Art to extract a skill from Little Tanuki¡¯s body¡ªSoul Impact. When he looked at the man¡¯s right eye, Lin Ye suddenly directed his spiritual power towards the black eyeball. At the same time, Little Tanuki, who was on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, used the same move. Before Lin Ye and Little Tanuki¡¯s mental attack arrived, the man still had a faint smile on his face. He was prepared to show off in front of Lin Ye. After all, the protagonists in those novels only killed the villain after beating him up. Lin Ye was now this ¡°villain¡±. After speaking, the man planned to use the Eye of Desire to make this high and mighty curator reveal his ugliest side under the control of his own desires. But before he could open his mouth to continue speaking, the man felt a burning sensation in his right eye. Then, his vision turned black and he lost consciousness. When the man fell, his black eyeball was still floating in the air. At this moment, this thing seemed to be enduring some extreme pain. Its entire eyeball was trembling. Lin Ye knew that Little Tanuki¡¯s Spiritual Shock had immediately followed up with a charm. Although Little Tanuki¡¯s current level was only high-level Tier 2, coupled with Lin Ye¡¯s mental strength, a pure spiritual-type beast like the Eye of Desire would not be able to withstand the two soul attacks. What¡¯s more, there was a charm. Looking at the Eye of Desire that had fallen into a state of chaos, Lin Ye was about to ask the Great Sage to come in and smash this thing with a stick. Suddenly, a female voice came from the side. ¡°Can I go?¡± ¡°I-I need this power!¡± Looking at the spirit girl who had floated to his side and was looking at him with a sword in her hand, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Since this thing was useful to the spirit girl, he would let her kill it. Seeing Lin Ye nod, the spirit girl floated to the eyeball at an extremely fast speed. Swinging her sword¡ª The Eye of Desire, which was still trembling just now, stopped in the air. Then, an invisible spiritual power began to fly into the body of the spirit girl who was also floating there. Seeing that these two special beasts were floating in the air, Lin Ye simply turned around and waved at the Great Sage and Xing Rong at the door. He picked up the Beast Taming Illustration and looked at the information of this eyeball. Eye of Desire (Parasite-type Beast) Black Spirit None Beginner Level 4 [Skill]: Attraction of Desire (Lust, Food, Strength) (Increases the target¡¯s lust/appetite/desire for strength, allowing the enemy to be dominated by desire), Power of Desire (¡­) [Overview]¡­ ¡°Hall Master Lin, will Nethery be alright?¡± Lin Ye had just finished reading the information of the Eye of Desire when he heard Xing Rong¡¯s worried voice. After putting down the index, Lin Ye looked at the spirit girl¡¯s gradually condensing lower body and turned to Xing Rong. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Or rather, even if there¡¯s a problem, it¡¯s developing in a good direction.¡± Xing Rong also noticed the change in the spirit girl. Looking at the ghost girl¡¯s legs that were beginning to materialize, the nervous expression on his face dissipated a lot. If he could really turn Nethery into a complete ¡®person¡¯, he wouldn¡¯t have to hide her every time he was outside. Chapter 115 - 115 Isnt This a Coincidence? (2) 115 Isn¡¯t This a Coincidence? (2) The Great Sage looked at the scene in front of him and pointed at the spirit girl. ¡°Is she human too?¡± Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage in surprise. ¡°Can you see her?¡± The Great Sage nodded. However, when he thought of the Great Sage¡¯s Fiery Eyes skill, Lin Ye understood. ¡°Well, she¡¯s not exactly human.¡± Sun Wukong could see through all demons. Even the Great Sage¡¯s Fiery Eyes could see a ghost. When Xing Rong heard the monkey beside Lin Ye suddenly speak, his expression was very surprised. ¡°It, it can speak?¡± Lin Ye nodded. Seeing Xing Rong looking at him, the Great Sage smiled at him. ¡°Hi.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ hello, hello¡­¡± As the man and monkey greeted each other, the spirit girl had just ended her mysterious state. Lin Ye couldn¡¯t help but look at her information. Ghost Girl Gray Ghost None Tier 3 Intermediate Indestructible, Stealth, Void Sword Technique A ghost born by chance. Due to its special existence, it won¡¯t dissipate. It still has some intelligence and is gradually recovering its memories. This was level 3? Lin Ye remembered that when he was in the gymnasium just now, it looked like it was only at the second stage. Could it increase so much after absorbing the Eye of Desire? Seeing that the spirit girl had woken up, Xing Rong hurriedly asked with concern, ¡°Nethery, how do you feel?¡± The spirit girl looked at Xing Rong and nodded calmly. ¡°Very well.¡± Seeing the spirit girl nod, a relieved smile appeared on Xing Rong¡¯s face. Lin Ye walked in front of the Eye of Desire and gently reached out to take the black eyeball that had lost its luster. The spirit girl¡¯s attack should have come from a spiritual level, so although the Eye of Desire had been ¡°killed¡±, the eyeball still existed. It looked a little scary in his hand. However, Lin Ye didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was a little curious about the feel of this thing, so he gently pinched the Eye of Desire. And then¡­ The empty room was instantly filled with a pile of white ¡°flesh¡±. ¡°What the f*ck!!!¡± Looking at the naked women that covered the entire room, Lin Ye pulled the Great Sage and retreated crazily towards the door. Xing Rong was stunned on the spot. Fortunately, the spirit girl reacted quickly. She floated in front of Xing Rong and flew to the door with him in her arms. When he was put down by the spirit girl, he came back to his senses. Looking at these women who suddenly appeared, Lin Ye looked at the eyeball in his palm and immediately realized the problem. There seemed to be a space inside this thing?! After glancing at the unbearable scene in the room, Lin Ye turned his head and studied the eyeball in his hand. At this moment, Iron Axe walked into the corridor with his bloody axe and blood foam all over his body. Looking at the fierce appearance of the iron axe, the Great Sage hurriedly tightened the stick in his hand and immediately stuck to Lin Ye¡¯s side. Iron Axe did not care about this. However, he also noticed the bloodstains on his body and axe. When he was still a few meters away from Lin Ye, he stopped. He looked at Lin Ye and grinned ferociously. ¡°Hall Master Lin, for some reason, those two things suddenly withered.¡± ¡°The muscles all over the body shrank at once. It was directly killed by me with two slashes.¡± Looking at the disgustingly dirty Iron Axe, Lin Ye took two steps back and said, ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you today.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so amiable to him, Iron Axe heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he really did not dare to provoke this man in front of him. Dammit~ A randomly sold strange beast could cause such a huge commotion. Coupled with the giant bird that could cover the sky, the iron axe had already raised Lin Ye¡¯s status and deterrence in his heart infinitely. Thinking of this, Iron Axe¡¯s muscular face could not help but reveal an extremely flattering smile. ¡°Hehehe~¡± ¡°Hall Master Lin, it¡¯s no trouble.¡± At this point, the expression on Tie Tiefu¡¯s face twisted. He looked at Lin Ye nervously and asked, ¡°Hall Master Lin, can I bring my brothers over to buy beasts too?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that nothing will go wrong!¡± ¡°Or else you can throw me into the sky again.¡± Looking at the expectant Iron Axe, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, your Axe Gang, right? I remember you saying that you¡¯re the deputy gang leader.¡± ¡°The Axe Gang?¡± Iron Axe was stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ isn¡¯t that so?¡± Looking at the puzzled expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Iron Axe rolled his eyes and suddenly thought of a brilliant idea. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The Axe Gang!¡± ¡°Hall Master Lin, you didn¡¯t remember wrongly!¡± ¡°When I have time, I¡¯ll bring all the Axe Gang brothers!¡± While saying that, Iron Axe was thinking about how to convince his leader to change the name of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group to Axe Gang. Well, he might as well find an opportunity to bring him here to take a look. It would be best if he could test the power of that big bird. Presumably, when the time came, the leader would be very happy to change his name. After all, this was a name personally chosen by the curator. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to do whatever they wanted in the mercenary world in Jiangzhou City? ¡°Uh¡­ Ah¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye finished speaking to Tie Fu, he heard a roar coming from the room. Then, a blood-red figure rushed towards Lin Ye. The body of the Great Sage guarding Lin Ye suddenly burst with golden light. The wooden stick also became the golden-red dragon-patterned stick that he used to fight Jiu Ying. The moment that figure rushed over, the Great Sage directly struck the head of this thing with his rod. ¡°Bang!¡± Did it sound good? It sounded good! Feeling the chill on the back of his hand, Lin Ye recalled the scene in front of him and suddenly felt a little nauseous. The last time he saw such a situation was when Blackie was fighting those invaders in his shop. At that time, Lin Ye vomited. Who would have thought that the Great Sage also liked to shoot people in the head? It could only be said that it was a good thing that the Great Sage used a stick. Although it was also a headshot, it didn¡¯t shatter the head like Blackie¡¯s slap. Therefore, Lin Ye forcefully held back his disgust. ¡°Blargh!¡± Lin Ye, who had just held back his disgust, was about to look at the thing that suddenly attacked him when he heard Xingrong¡¯s heart-wrenching vomiting sound. Oh no! He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! It is well known that nausea, like yawns, is contagious. In order to prevent his heroic image from shattering in front of others, Lin Ye covered his nose with one hand and pointed at the familiar red bandaged man on the ground with the other. ¡°Please help me drag it out into the corridor.¡± In the face of such a bloody scene, Iron Axe even seemed a little excited. When he passed by the Great Sage, he even gave it a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°A fourth-stage polluter. Knocked to death with a stick.¡± The Great Sage said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Iron Axe: ¡°!!??¡± Seeing that Tie Fu and Xing Rong looked as if they had seen a ghost, Lin Ye explained. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s also a beast. You don¡¯t have to be surprised.¡± After Iron Axe, who was dragging the corpse of the tainter, glanced at the Great Sage, his admiration for Lin Ye increased again. Just as the two of them arrived at the entrance of the corridor, Lin Ye¡¯s communication device suddenly rang. Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s call, as soon as he picked up the call, he heard Yang Wei¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Boss Lin!¡± ¡°I need your help with something.¡± Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yes, Vice-President Yang, go ahead.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve just detected the aura of the polluter near the academy. If there¡¯s a sudden battle or if you¡¯ve discovered anything, I hope you can help.¡± Looking at the polluter whose head had been blown off in the corridor, Lin Ye couldn¡¯t help but smile. Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence? Chapter 116 - 116 Remember Not to Control Yourself 116 Remember Not to Control Yourself When Lin Ye reported his location and said that he had killed a polluter, Yang Wei was speechless. ¡°Uh, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After ending the call with Yang Wei, Lin Ye looked at the polluter covered in red bandages in front of him and touched his chin. Why did they encounter polluters here? When Iron Axe saw Lin Ye staring at the polluter in a daze, he thought that he had never seen this thing before. He immediately started explaining. ¡°Hall Master Lin, this kind of thing is easier to see outside the city.¡± ¡°Especially in some small-scale beast tides or in a certain corner of the wasteland outside the city. They specially hid in a corner to launch sneak attacks.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Are they hard to deal with?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, Iron Axe nodded. ¡°Well, compared to mutated beasts, polluters are much harder to deal with at the same level.¡± Then, he immediately said proudly, ¡°However, this kind of thing is not difficult for me. They can¡¯t withstand my ax at all and I can directly kill them!¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re also very powerful, so it¡¯s naturally not a problem.¡± After automatically filtering out the compliments behind the iron axe, Lin Ye asked thoughtfully, ¡°Is it very easy to encounter small-scale beast tides outside the city?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the exact scale?¡± Iron Axe raised his head, his eyes slightly upturned, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Uh¡­ Usually, there are about a few hundred of them. If you¡¯re unlucky, you can encounter tens of thousands of them, especially if they mobilize the Burrowing Worms. There are at least tens of thousands of them.¡± ¡°Tens of thousands? That many?¡± Hearing this number, Lin Ye was a little surprised. After all, the Burrowing Worm he encountered before he moved last time had only transported a few hundred mutated beasts in. ¡°Can all the burrowing worms deliver this much?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Can the Burrowing Worm be sent directly into the city from underground?¡± Iron Axe shook his head. ¡°Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be possible. The burrowing worm can only dig for a kilometer at most, but there are garrisons within two kilometers of the city. As long as they dig in, they will be discovered.¡± ¡°However, there will occasionally be fish that slip through the net and enter the city wall, but generally speaking, this won¡¯t pose much of a threat.¡± Lin Ye was enlightened. At first, he had thought the same as Su Hongcheng. He had thought that Wu Yan was the typical ¡°human traitor¡±. That he had deliberately caused the abnormal beast invasion last time. Of course, even if this ¡°misunderstanding¡± was completely resolved, the next time Lin Ye met Wu Yan, he would not give him good treatment. ¡°Hall Master Lin, if you want to go out of the city to take a look, just come to the east gate to look for me.¡± ¡°Our Tomahawk¡­ Ah, no, our Axe Gang¡¯s base is at the east gate.¡± ¡°As for the area outside the city, not to mention anything else, the people from those legions are not as familiar as us after more than three kilometers.¡± Looking at Iron Axe, who was exaggerating, Lin Ye nodded and did not refuse. He had a feeling that he would leave the city sooner or later. Moreover, many people would probably choose to leave the city. Just look at the number of people who came to the gym to buy beasts today. It might have exceeded a thousand by now. In addition to the 3,000 people in the academy, there were four to five thousand people who had subdued beasts. After a while, when more and more people had beasts, the number of crystal cores they would need to consume every day would reach a terrifying number. Even if most people¡¯s beasts were mainly white and green. But a Level 1 crystal core was still a crystal core~ Even if they could not guarantee that they could feed one a day. Even if he had to feed it for ten days, half a month, or even a month, after the number of beasts increased, it would be a huge consumption. ¡°What kind of missions do your mercenary groups usually accept?¡± Iron Axe scratched his head, a trace of embarrassment flashing across his face. ¡°Uh¡­ To be honest, our mercenary group has not received any commission missions for a long time.¡± At this point, the burly man complained like an old farmer with a bad harvest. ¡°It was fine a few years ago. The lords in the city still wanted to explore the wilderness and took the initiative to explore further outside the city.¡± ¡°At that time, our mercenary groups were living a good life.¡± ¡°We get commissions from time to time.¡± ¡°If we can find some items from the wastelands outside the city before the pollution happens when we complete the mission, we can still make a windfall.¡± Lin Ye could tell that Iron Axe really wanted to go back to the past. As the man spoke, the corners of his lips subconsciously curled up. ¡°But as time passed, those old masters found that doing so was very strenuous and unrewarding.¡± ¡°The funds, manpower, material resources, and gains consumed in the exploration are not equal at all. Moreover, we will encounter beast tides from time to time.¡± ¡°It began to slow down its exploration until it stopped completely.¡± ¡°In the end, we will only stay within two kilometers of the city to prevent and avoid the beast tide.¡± At this point, Iron Axe sighed. ¡°Therefore, in recent years, us so-called mercenaries have almost become hunters.¡± ¡°We can only survive by killing exotic beasts.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could we explore ten kilometers outside the city?¡± ¡°And¡ª¡± Iron Axe smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°Nowadays, only high-level crystal cores can be sold for a good price.¡± ¡°For people like Class 1 and 2, the profits are too low. Even larger mercenary groups disdain to do this.¡± Chapter 117 117 Remember Not to Control Yourself (2) ¡°If the mercenary group wants to earn money from low-level crystal cores, unless they annihilate a small-scale beast tide, fighting those scattered first-tier exotic beasts is a losing deal.¡± After hearing Iron Axe¡¯s ¡°tragic¡± story, Lin Ye¡¯s heart did not waver. Instead, he smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Soon, you¡¯ll be rich from hunting.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Tie Fu had a suspicious look on his face. Looking at the man¡¯s expression, Lin Ye decided to give him some pointers on the account that he had helped him. It was only a matter of time. He pointed at the Mystic Butterfly on the shoulder of the iron axe and asked, ¡°What do you think of beasts?¡± Upon hearing this question, Iron Axe was about to give Lin Ye a round of flattery when he heard Lin Ye say¡ª ¡°Remember, objectively speaking, if you continue to brag, I won¡¯t be bothered to say the rest.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Iron Axe immediately shut his mouth. After thinking for a while and looking at the Mystic Butterfly on his shoulder, Iron Axe said, ¡°Uh¡­ very impressive.¡± ¡°If not for this moth just now, I might have died today.¡± ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t die, I¡¯d still have, um, lost a lot of face.¡± Perhaps dissatisfied with Iron Axe¡¯s use of the word ¡°moth¡± to describe it, the Mystic Butterfly flew up from his shoulder and circled him twice. Lin Ye looked at the Mystic Butterfly circling around in circles and felt that the probability of these burly men getting butterfly-type beasts was high. Previously, there was Hong Zhijun. Now, there was an iron axe. Could there be such a pattern? Well, when he got back, he would ask Dr. Qin to pay attention to this. After silently memorizing this ¡°law¡±, Lin Ye pointed at the Mystic Butterfly and said, ¡°If a beast wants to grow, it needs crystal cores. You know that, right?¡± Iron Axe nodded. ¡°Then do you think the consumption of crystal cores will increase as more and more people have beasts?¡± ¡°You have to know that the main source of energy for low-quality subdued beasts is Class 1 crystal cores.¡± ¡°As for those high-level crystal cores, the demand will also soar.¡± Iron Axe didn¡¯t know how to do business. However, as long as the basic supply and demand relationship was not real confusing, one could understand it from life without going to school. Iron Axe naturally listened to Lin Ye¡¯s straightforward words. After thinking about it for a while, he knew that this matter was very promising. Thinking that Lin Ye had told him such ¡°secret¡± information that could earn him a lot of money, Iron Axe looked at Lin Ye as if he was looking at a new parent. Hall Master Lin was a good person! Tsk, how could he flatter the curator but not do it obviously? Just as Iron Axe was worrying about how to suck up to him, Xing Rong, who had finished vomiting in the corridor, walked out while holding onto the wall. Seeing the body of the polluter lying on the ground, Xing Rong could not help but retch. After vomiting twice, Xing Rong tilted his head and glanced at the corpse on the ground. Then, he looked at Iron Axe, who was waiting at the side. He gestured for Lin Ye to speak in private. Lin Ye nodded and followed Xingrong to the other side of the corridor. ¡°Hall Master Lin, other than the eyeball in your hand, I came to look for you for another matter.¡± ¡°Oh? What else is there?¡± Xing Rong pointed at the body of the polluter. ¡°And the polluter.¡± ¡°One day before¡­¡± Xing Rong told him in detail about his good friend who had been transformed into a polluter and brought people to break into his house to ask about Lin Ye¡¯s whereabouts. Listening to Xingrong¡¯s description, Lin Ye remembered the thin man who slipped away that night. Not only did that person have the same characteristics as the person named ¡°Shou Hou¡± in Xing Rong¡¯s description, but the time and character also matched. This person was also with a burly man called ¡°Brother Biao¡±. However, after confirming it, Lin Ye became puzzled. Why were these polluters targeting him? ¡°Did they tell you why they¡¯re looking for me?¡± Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°But¡­ it should be because of the beasts!¡± ¡°I remember when I said that you were the owner of the pet shop, they immediately thought that I had met you.¡± Lin Ye nodded thoughtfully. However, with the Great Sage around, he was not afraid of a sudden ¡°coincidental encounter¡±. As long as it wasn¡¯t some sixth or seventh level existence, Great Sages could deal with it. After all, a Great Sage at its peak was an existence that could smash a Nine-Headed Beast¡¯s head with a club. As long as he was not surrounded by the polluters, Lin Ye¡¯s safety was not a problem. Moreover, weren¡¯t Blackie and Little Tanuki still around? Now, he had a tank, damage output, and stunner. And a healer was next. Just as Lin Ye and Xing Rong were talking in the corridor on the third floor, a ¡°lightning¡± rushed up from downstairs. Iron Axe picked up the bloody axe in his hand as if he was facing a great enemy. However, after seeing the person¡¯s figure clearly, he immediately put down the axe with an embarrassed expression. ¡°Yang Wei?¡± Yang Wei, who had just landed and had been focusing on the corpse on the ground, was immediately unhappy when he heard someone call him ¡°Yang Wei.¡± With an unfriendly expression, he narrowed his eyes and looked up at Iron Axe. When he saw clearly who the burly man standing here was, Yang Wei could not help but purse his lips. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s the second-in-command of our Tomahawk Mercenary Group?¡± Chapter 118 118 Remember Not to Control Yourself (3) ¡°Why? Did you make a big deal recently?¡± ¡°Do you want me to give you some tasks so that you won¡¯t starve to death?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s poisonous tongue immediately broke through Tie Fu¡¯s defense. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yang Wei shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m just telling the truth. Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Tie Fu was so angry by Yang Wei¡¯s indifferent expression that he panted, and his chest was heaving crazily. Fortunately, Yang Wei did not continue to stimulate Iron Axe. He glanced at the corpse of the female polluter on the ground and then at the Great Sage standing there. He immediately frowned slightly¡ª Why did this monkey¡­ look so familiar?! The Great Sage was also sizing him up after Yang Wei landed. Because the person who snatched him was the Great Sage, it remembered Yang Wei¡¯s appearance very clearly. After taking another look and confirming that the person in front of him was the human he had snatched back that day, the Great Sage immediately took two steps towards Yang Wei and bowed to apologize. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Now, Yang Wei was certain that this was definitely the monkey who snatched him back to be the ¡°wife of the village¡± that day. Using a stick and talking¡­ Even though it looked a little smaller, its other characteristics matched. ¡°Y-you still remember me?¡± Yang Wei, who still wanted to ask something, saw Lin Ye walking over and hurriedly asked, ¡°Hall Master Lin, do you see any polluters here?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye, Xing Rong, and the others shook their heads. Yang Wei nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Well, from what we¡¯ve been able to find out, there are traces of two polluters. And we don¡¯t even know how they got in.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s puzzled tone, Lin Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Could he have¡­ mixed into the crowd and run away?¡± ¡°Now, the polluter can perfectly transform into a human.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei denied it without thinking. However, when Xingrong told him what had happened at his house again, Yang Wei fell silent. If what this person said was true, then there would be a huge problem. It was no wonder that they had only tracked down one polluter. Furthermore, they had only found this area and had not confirmed its exact location. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Hall Master Lin happened to be here, Yang Wei could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to find the polluter in front of him in this mixed place. ¡°You don¡¯t know about this? Then how did you find out about this?¡± Yang Wei saw Lin Ye¡¯s doubtful gaze and said awkwardly, ¡°There are people under me who can sense those mutants with evil auras, but they can only sense the general situation.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said on the phone that there were polluters near the college.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye could not help but want to give him the middle finger. F*ck! The academy was two to three kilometers away! This was also nearby?! Lin Ye, who did not argue with Yang Wei, waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first. As for how this polluter got in, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s more.¡± At this point, Lin Ye gave Yang Wei a strange look. ¡°There¡¯s a surprise in these rooms in this building. Vice-President Yang, don¡¯t lose control later.¡± Chapter 119 ?119 Beast! ¡°Surprise? What surprise?¡± Yang Wei still wanted to ask something, but Lin Ye had already brought Xingrong, Tie Fu, and the others downstairs. ¡°Uh, Hall Master Lin, are we¡­ going to ignore those women?¡± ¡°They shouldn¡¯t be dead, right?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°What do we do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to leave this kind of thing to the Human Alliance.¡± Iron Axe admired Lin Ye¡¯s way of handling things. He nodded in agreement. ¡°Exactly!¡± ¡°It¡¯s also in the city.¡± ¡°If we were outside the city, it would be easy for you to die.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about helping.¡± Xing Rong opened his mouth but did not say anything to refute. After all, his ¡°good brother¡± of so many years wanted to kill him. He really couldn¡¯t be too kind to strangers. After coming out of this unknown building, Iron Axe glanced at Lin Ye and Xing Rong and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°If you want to go out of the city to do something, just come to the east gate and look for me. Not to mention anything else, but there¡¯s definitely no problem with our maps!¡± ¡°Oh, right¡ª¡± Iron Axe winked at Lin Ye and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll go back and get Boss to start stocking up on the idea you mentioned. If it makes money, I¡¯ll thank you properly, Curator!¡± After whispering to Lin Ye, Iron Axe looked at Xingrong beside him and shouted. ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your name? Remember to come to the East City to look for me. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink!¡± Feeling the strength coming from his shoulder, Xing Rong rolled his eyes. ¡°Xingrong.¡± After knowing Xing Rong¡¯s name, Iron Axe greeted him, put away his axe, and left the building. Lin Ye and Xingrong took a taxi back to the academy. At the same time, just as Lin Ye and the others left downstairs, Yang Wei walked into the room in the corridor curiously. When he arrived at the door, Yang Wei had already heard some buzzing noises in the room. He heard it clearly. It sounded like some women¡¯s voices. What was going on? With this question in mind, Yang Wei walked to the door of the room. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Especially when they saw Yang Wei suddenly appear at the door, some women had already started to cover their bodies and scream. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Help!¡± After a while, Yang Wei¡¯s eyes were still white. That visual impact¡­ He finally understood why Lin Ye said that before he left. Then, he immediately picked up his communicator and called for reinforcements. ¡°Third floor, 16 East College Street. Hurry up and send reinforcements!¡± ¡°By the way, try to send as many female superpowered people as possible. Also, bring some female sheriff and female clothes and prepare a hundred sets.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s instructions, the subordinate on the other end of the communication device was stunned. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Vice president, w-what do you mean?¡± Hearing the voices coming from the room behind him, Yang Wei waved his hand in frustration. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Just do as I say. Remember to be quick!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange it now!¡± After hanging up the communicator, Yang Wei started to comfort the women inside with his back facing the door. At the very least, he could not let them all rush out. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t there be a huge mess? Fortunately, although these women were panicking, they did not dare to run without clothes. Noisy as they were, they stayed in their rooms. ¡ª- After Lin Ye and Xing Rong returned to the gymnasium, they saw dozens of people waiting at the door and immediately contacted Su Hongcheng. He quickly made a notice at the passageway not to let anyone in again. At the same time, he began to consider whether he should open the gym for business hours. Otherwise, if people kept coming in, would he be able to stay idle? Oh, he didn¡¯t have to sell it himself now, but he couldn¡¯t let Su Qingqing and the others tire themselves out, right? After entering the gym with Xingrong, Lin Ye glanced at the three girls who were still busy and led Xingrong straight to the second floor. He was very curious about the gray-quality spirit girl Xing Rong. Whether it was the way to attack or the way to increase one¡¯s strength, they were all rare among beasts. In addition, with the Eye of Desire, Lin Ye was more or less worried. Although the system said that the gray beasts were more inclined to be neutral, But there was nothing wrong with being careful. After the two of them entered the room, Lin Ye carefully sized up the spirit girl next to Xing Rong again. Although her legs had completely ¡°grown¡± out, Lin Ye found that the spirit girl was still floating with her feet off the ground. Hmm, the appearance of Sadako became stronger. Previously, only half of her body was there, so it was not so terrifying. When Xing Rong saw Lin Ye staring at the spirit girl beside him, he panicked. Although he hid the fact that the spirit girl could eat people from Lin Ye when he told her about what happened at home, what if Lin Ye knew? If he killed or sealed the spirit girl like that eyeball for some reason like peace¡­ Xing Rong thought about it and suddenly regretted coming to the gym again. Chapter 120 ?120 Beast! (2) After a long silence, Xingrong couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°H-Hall Master Lin, Nethery is a good person!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye, who was still deep in thought, could not help but twitch his lips. ¡°I don¡¯t comment on whether it¡¯s good or not, but it¡¯s really not human.¡± Xing Rong ignored Lin Ye¡¯s correction. He glanced at the spirit girl beside him and then looked at Lin Ye pleadingly. ¡°Hall Master Lin, I can guarantee with my life that I won¡¯t let Nethery hurt innocent people.¡± ¡°Is it possible to¡­ Um¡­ Not kill her?¡± Lin Ye was stunned by Xingrong¡¯s sudden plea for mercy. ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t say I wanted to kill it.¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± ¡°Even if you commit a crime, it¡¯s not my business. The Public Security Department or Yang Wei will have to look for you.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s straightforward words, Xingrong was also embarrassed. This¡­ this was a little different from what he had imagined. Lin Ye could see Xingrong¡¯s concern. He knew that the consequences of the Eye of Desire must have frightened him. He explained, ¡°The situation with that eyeball is different. Although the spirit girl and the Eye of Desire are both special-quality subdued beasts, you¡¯re lucky. Gray-quality subdued beasts won¡¯t have any effect on Master.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s explanation, Xing Rong was relieved. Seeing that Xing Rong no longer suspected that he was going to kill the spirit girl, Lin Ye pointed at it and said. ¡°I¡¯m just curious what it can remember.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Xing Rong also looked at the spirit girl beside him. To be honest, he was also very curious. After all, the only time the spirit girl recalled the past was her moves and how to ¡°summon¡± the weapon in her hand. As for the specific memories, she still did not know anything. ¡°Nethery, can you¡­ tell me?¡± When Lin Ye heard Xing Rong¡¯s gentle tone and observed the way he looked at the spirit girl, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Holy shit! This kid¡­ could it be that he had some bad thoughts about this ghost?! He recalled the story about three characters, one who wanted to get it on with a snake, one who wanted a goddess, and one who¡­ Cough cough, forget it. This was a little harsh. Now, there was someone who had desires for ghosts. Why were these people¡¯s tastes so strange? ¡°Boohoo~¡± Listening to Little Tanuki¡¯s cry on his shoulder, Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts suddenly began to wander. The nine-tailed fox seemed to be very beautiful after transforming¡­ Hiss! Damn it, he could not think too much about this! Little Tanuki was still a child! Lin Ye reached out and pulled Little Tanuki into his arms. He rubbed its furry tail to calm himself down. Otherwise, he would be led astray by those ¡°bold¡± seniors! The spirit girl was still expressionless. Hearing Xingrong¡¯s question, she nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I remember a little.¡± Xing Rong¡¯s face lit up. Lin Ye also asked, ¡°Do you remember where you came from? Do you have your own name?¡± The spirit girl looked at Xing Rong and Lin Ye and thought for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know where I came from. I only remember that there are snow mountains all around me. Then, there¡¯s a green area far below the snow mountains.¡± ¡°As for the name¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± Hearing the ghost girl¡¯s pale description, Lin Ye was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this equivalent to not saying anything? Snow mountain, which snow mountain? He could not even guarantee if it was the snow mountains and forests of this world. After all, Lin Ye had never asked about the origins of the beasts in the Beast Taming Machine. Thinking of this, Lin Ye took advantage of Xingrong¡¯s concern for his ¡°ghost girlfriend¡± and called out the system in his mind. ¡°System, where did those beasts come from? Is it the Beast Taming World?¡± [Yes, all the beasts come from the Beast Taming World.] As expected! The ¡°snow mountain¡± that the spirit girl mentioned could at least confirm that it was not from some strange world, but the snow mountain in the Beast Taming World. At the thought of this, Lin Ye interrupted Xingrong, who was asking questions, but it was all nonsense. He looked at the spirit girl, pointed at himself, and tried asking, ¡°Do you remember what your people looked like?¡± ¡°Like us, or is there some difference?¡± The ghost girl was covered in a white cloak, so Lin Ye didn¡¯t know if there was any difference between the ghost girl and a human. After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, before the spirit girl could answer, Xing Rong spoke. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°Nethery¡¯s body is the same as a human¡¯s. There¡¯s no difference!¡± The spirit girl nodded in agreement. It meant that Xingrong was right. Lin Ye: ???!!! ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ¡±a This¡­ what the f*ck¡­ what had already happened?! Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at Xing Rong strangely. Most importantly, before today, the lower half of the spirit girl¡¯s body was an illusory existence~ It did not have a physical body at all. Even if the spirit girl was in a visible state, she did not have a physical body. This¡­ there was no way out! ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a beast!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Xingrong was stunned. Then, he remembered that Lin Ye seemed to have misunderstood his words. He immediately blushed and stammered, ¡°No, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± ¡°Doctor Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood. It¡¯s really not like that!¡± ¡°I, she¡­ This, this, I just¡­ accidentally saw it. That¡¯s why I said that Nethery is no different from a human.¡± ¡°But I-I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s really human.¡± Looking at Xingrong¡¯s embarrassed expression, Lin Ye was suspicious. ¡°You really didn¡¯t do that?¡± Seeing that Xingrong was about to deny it, Lin Ye spoke earnestly like an old cadre. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if you really do it, I¡¯ll keep it a secret for you.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m not the kind of person who talks big. Vice-President Yang, which is the guy you saw just now, can testify.¡± ¡°But I have to remind you to take care of your body. Spirits are different from humans after all.¡± ¡®I¡¯m sure you know the situation, right?¡¯ Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°advice¡±, Xing Rong wanted to cry. He clearly just had this idea. Why was the curator so sure that he had already implemented it? Xing Rong opened his mouth but did not explain further. He was even a little secretly delighted. The curator could be considered Nethery¡¯s ¡°reborn parent¡±. Since he did not object to him, didn¡¯t that mean¡­ there seemed to be no resistance? Xing Rong suddenly felt better again. In any case, it was fine if it was misunderstood. It was fine as long as he could be with Nethery. Seeing the smile on Xing Rong¡¯s face gradually become infatuated, Lin Ye could not help but retreat. Damn, he hoped he wouldn¡¯t infect him with that infatuation. Back to the topic. Now, Lin Ye could know that the clansmen on the snow mountain where the spirit girl was alive at least looked no different from humans on the surface. However, it was definitely not human. The system had said that there were no humans in the Beast Taming World. However, Lin Ye immediately thought of something¡ª The humans mentioned by the system were clearly based on Lin Ye or the people in this world. However, what if Nethery¡¯s clansmen were the ¡°natives¡± there? Where were the ¡°humans¡± there? There was nothing wrong with this! This made sense. Why could the Great Sage learn about sacrificial offerings, marriage, and other happy things? After figuring this out, Lin Ye looked at Xing Rong and suddenly had an excellent idea. The Beast Taming World was so big that it was a little unrealistic for Lin Ye to slowly explore it with teleportation alone. The main army was definitely still Beast Tamers like them. Wasn¡¯t there a free ¡°expert¡± in front of him? He did not believe that Nethery¡¯s ¡°hometown¡± wasn¡¯t a certain snow mountain in the Beast Taming World. How could this guy not go and find it? Chapter 121 ?121 Envy, Hatred, and Hatred, Bai Tao Seeing the thoughtful expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Xing Rong¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Curator, do you know Nethery¡¯s previous situation?¡± The reason why Lin Ye looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated was because he was waiting for Xing Rong to ask. Now, the fish had taken the bait! ¡°Yes, I do, but I don¡¯t know much.¡± Seeing Lin Ye say this, Xing Rong immediately became excited. Ever since he was interrogated by Lin Ye just now, Xing Rong¡¯s heart became even more determined. He wanted to¡­ Although it sounded a little unbelievable, However, Xing Rong still made this decision. ¡°Curator, can¡­ can you tell me? I want to look for it.¡± ¡°If I can let Nethery recover her memories, or at the very least, find her clansmen!¡± Looking at the excited Xing Rong, Lin Ye could not help but size up the ghost girl beside him. To be honest, it was beautiful, but at the thought of it being a ghost, Lin Ye felt a little strange. The problem was that from the looks of it, Xing Rong seemed to have developed feelings for this ghost girl. How long had it been? Lin Ye remembered that it had only been a month! Um, but it was hard to say. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°The ghost girl is an existence from the Beast Taming World. If you really want to find her clansmen or the place in her memory, you can only search here.¡± ¡°Beast Taming World?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Ye explained the way to obtain the second beast to Xing Rong and the existence of the Beast Taming World. After hearing that there was a world where beasts existed, Xing Rong nodded crazily. Then, he looked at Lin Ye and urgently said, ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Can we? Can I go now?¡± Looking at the excited Xing Rong, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°If you want, you can go now.¡± ¡°However, I have to remind you that the Beast Taming World is very big. It¡¯s best to be prepared before going.¡± ¡°I personally suggest that it¡¯s best to find a few more companions.¡± ¡°People will really die inside. The Beast Taming Index in your hands can¡¯t save you every time you¡¯re in danger.¡± ¡°Last time, Vice President Yang Wei¡­ Ahem, in any case, he almost failed.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Xing Rong nodded to show that he understood. Although he was excited, it was not like he would not listen to advice. Seeing that Xing Rong had agreed and still wanted to team up with his teammates to enter, Lin Ye was also overjoyed. Didn¡¯t this mean that he had a ready-made ¡°map surveyor¡±? Lin Ye did not ask them to send him in. At that time, after more people entered, there was a high chance that he would still be a ¡°bodyguard¡± in the Beast Taming World. Unless it was a life and death situation, Lin Ye would definitely not choose to come out and save people. ¡°By the way, Curator, can Nethery evolve?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course. As long as the conditions are met, it can evolve.¡± Seeing that Xing Rong still wanted to ask something, Lin Ye immediately said, ¡°The evolution conditions are very simple. Evolution Grass, Concentration Fruit¡­¡± After Lin Ye explained the evolution conditions again, Xing Rong, who had no problems, walked out of the room on the second floor after thanking Lin Ye. Looking at the ghost girl still floating beside him, Xing Rong turned to her. ¡°Nethery, try to show your body. Now that your body is complete, others will definitely not be afraid anymore.¡± The ghost girl nodded. Then, his originally blurry body became clearly visible. Although it still did not have a physical body, it could indeed be seen by the naked eye. Looking at the Ghost Girl who was becoming more and more solid, Xing Rong nodded in satisfaction and brought her downstairs. Xing Rong wanted the surrounding people to get used to the existence of the ghost girl. In the future, when everyone suddenly saw it, they would not find it strange. Downstairs, Bai Tao, Su Qingqing, and the others had just sent away the last batch of people who had come in to get beasts and were about to rest for a while before returning home. After hearing footsteps, they could not help but look at the stairs. Then, they saw the man Lin Ye had brought up just now walk down with a strange-looking woman. At first, they did not notice anything wrong. Until¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Her¡­ her feet¡­¡± ¡°Heh ~¡± Bai Tao, who was the first to see the ghost girl ¡°walk¡±, covered her mouth with one hand and pointed at the ghost girl with the other. Then, before he could finish speaking, his eyes rolled back and he fell onto Su Qingqing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Taozi!¡± ¡°Taozi, are you alright?¡± Su Qingqing patted Bai Tao¡¯s slightly chubby and pale face. After checking her breathing, Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. If something went wrong because of the fright, it would be a big problem. Qin Zhilan immediately summoned her vines and pricked Bai Tao¡¯s arm. Xing Rong, who was on the stairs, was a little embarrassed. He did not expect that he had overlooked Nethery¡¯s way of walking. She was already used to floating. Therefore, even after recovering her complete body, her feet were still floating in the air. Who would have thought that the girl¡¯s eyes would be so sharp? She could even see that. After coming down the stairs, Xing Rong thought that they should be ¡°employees¡± of the dojo and immediately walked to the side to apologize. Chapter 122 ?122 Envy, Hatred, and Hatred, Bai Tao (2) ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s something wrong with her body. I didn¡¯t mean to scare you.¡± Su Qingqing, who was hugging Bai Tao, looked curiously at the ghost girl beside Xing Rong. She did not expect Bai Tao¡¯s previous feeling to be right. There was indeed a ¡°person¡± beside this man. ¡°Is¡­ is she human?¡± Su Qingqing was afraid that it would be rude, so she did not directly ask if it was a ¡°ghost¡± or something. Moreover, it was not good to use the index in front of others. On the other hand, Xing Rong openly named the Ghost Girl¡¯s specialness. ¡°No, Nethery is not human. Now, she exists in the form of a ghost.¡± ¡°However¡­ she should be no different from a human in the past.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s uncertain words, Su Qingqing only nodded. On the other hand, Qin Zhilan¡¯s eyes lit up. She discovered that many human-like beasts had appeared recently. Other than the obvious characteristics of the Tauren and the pig-headed man, the curator¡¯s Great Sage and the ¡°ghost¡± in front of her could not be more similar to humans. ¡°What kind of place is the Beast Taming World¡­?¡± Qin Zhilan, who was supporting her chin, began to walk in this direction. However, looking at the forest elf beside her, she was immediately discouraged. She had to nurture it to level three before she could go to the Beast Taming World ~ However, the forest sprite seemed to be far from level three. It was mainly because she was not as rich as Su Qingqing or Bai Tao. They bought level three crystal cores just like that. In addition, the Forest Sprite was a gold-quality beast. It already needed more crystal cores to level up. In the past few days, even though Qin Zhilan had spent a lot of her salary, the forest elf was still stuck at high level two. On Bai Tao¡¯s side, she slowly woke up with the help of Qin Zhilan and Su Qingqing. When she saw the ¡°female ghost¡± standing in front of her, her pupils dilated again. Just as she was about to call for help, Su Qingqing covered her mouth. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± Su Qingqing made a silent gesture and explained to Bai Tao, ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Taozi, this is his beast. It¡¯s a spirit, not a ghost.¡± Bai Tao looked at the calm Su Qingqing and then at the ghost girl and the man standing beside the ghost girl. After a while, she blinked at Su Qingqing twice to indicate that she understood. Seeing this, Su Qingqing let go of Bai Tao. After getting up from his good sister, he took a few deep breaths and looked at the elf girl in front of him. He asked Xing Rong in fear, ¡°Does she talk back?¡± Seeing that Bai Tao was fine, Xing Rong immediately smiled as if a burden had been lifted from his shoulders and nodded. ¡°Yes, it can talk.¡± ¡°Nethery, say hello.¡± The ghost girl looked at the three of them calmly. ¡°Hello.¡± Hearing the ghost girl¡¯s rather deep voice, Bai Tao¡¯s mood immediately changed from fear to envy, jealousy, and hatred. Why were these people¡¯s beasts more interesting one after the other?! Although Qingqing¡¯s Little Flame was a little stupid, it had already won too much by transforming. There was no need to talk about Doctor Qin. A golden beast! Moreover, it was such a beautiful elf. Bai Tao felt that if she had such a beast, she could put clothes on her day after day. Originally, she was already a little used to such a blow. However, who knew that the honest-looking boy Lin Ye brought back today actually also had such a magical beast that could speak! It even sounded more fluent than the forest elf. This made Bai Tao extremely uncomfortable. Although the Poison Beetle was very compatible with her ability, However, compared to these beasts, little bugs were not cute at all! Thinking of this, Bai Tao could not help but clench her fists. ¡°Qingqing, tomorrow! At the latest, tomorrow, I must let my beetle reach level three!¡± ¡°I feel that it should be soon. I¡¯ve been feeding it level three crystal cores every day for the past few days. Boohoo!¡± Looking at Bai Tao¡¯s agitated expression, Su Qingqing, who had experienced a trip to the Beast Taming World, comforted, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. It¡¯s also very dangerous inside.¡± However, this time, it could not scare Bai Tao. ¡°No, I have to go no matter how dangerous it is. I¡¯m about to die of envy!¡± Xing Rong, who was about to leave, immediately looked at Su Qingqing curiously when he heard her words. ¡°Hello, have you¡­ been to the Beast Taming World?¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s question, Su Qingqing ate and nodded. ¡°Yes, I went once.¡± Seeing this, Xing Rong said excitedly, ¡°Then do you know where there¡¯s a snow mountain?¡± Su Qingqing recalled that there were indeed snow mountains in the Beast Taming World that could be seen from the spatial door. However, that distance was a little too far. ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s very far from the entrance of the spatial door. I only saw the shadow of the snow mountain from afar.¡± After obtaining an affirmative answer from Su Qingqing, Xing Rong looked at the ghost girl. ¡°It¡¯s enough! It¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°Thank you. My name is Xing Rong. If you also want to enter the Beast Taming World, can you bring me along?¡± Facing Xing Rong¡¯s request, Su Qingqing did not agree immediately. He only said that he would see the situation when the time came. Xing Rong could understand. After introducing themselves to each other, Xing Rong left the dojo happily with the ghost girl. What happened today was more or less a dream for him. Yang Wei was also feeling dreamy. After working for more than an hour, he finally ¡°cleaned¡± this building that dealt in sex. After investigation, those naked women should have suffered mental attacks. He could also deduce from their description. Of course, Yang Wei, who was worried, even asked Lin Ye. After knowing that it was caused by a beast, Yang Wei, who had hung up the communicator, was stunned for a long time. Unfortunately, no matter how he asked later, Lin Ye did not tell him what beast it was. ¡°Vice President Yang, from the results of the investigation, the polluter that appeared here is the one we followed.¡± ¡°However, for some reason, she became a human again and even snuck here. ¡°Then what about the behind-the-scenes boss here? Who is he?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s question, the subordinate scratched his head. After looking at Yang Wei, he whispered, ¡°Uh¡­ It was opened by Vice President Li¡¯s brother-in-law.¡± After knowing this result, Yang Wei was a little surprised, but not too surprised. After all, to be able to do such an industry in Jiangzhou City¡­ He definitely had someone backing him up. However, he did not expect his own business to suffer this time. ¡°Then is the polluter related to the people here?¡± The subordinate looked around and whispered in Yang Wei¡¯s ear, ¡°The foreman here is a woman called Sister Hui. However, when we counted the names and number of people, we discovered that one of them is missing. It¡¯s this Sister Hui.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve also visited the surrounding surveillance cameras and residents, but no one saw this Sister Hui appear nearby¡­¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Yang Wei¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. If that was the case, it would be troublesome! If that Sister Hui was a polluter and was the foreman here, how did she hide here for so long? Even if the polluter had mastered the ability to transform into a human, the scout-type mutants of the association were not to be trifled with. Thinking of this, Yang Wei instructed, ¡°Keep this to yourself. When you get back later, give me all the relevant evidence in a paper file.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After returning to the headquarters of the Mutant Federation, Yang Wei was frowning at the file his subordinate had brought him just now when he suddenly received a call from Hong Zhijun. ¡°Hey, Yang Wei, I have a way to help you find mutated beasts!¡± Hearing this, Yang Wei was immediately happy. Finally, there was good news. As a result, he did not mind Hong Zhijun calling him by his name. ¡°Where? What about the environment? How¡¯s the living environment?¡± On the other end of the communicator, Hong Zhijun shouted, ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t worry. This is a river. The environment is definitely suitable!¡± ¡°There¡¯s water. Moreover, from the looks of it, that big turtle is not only level four. It¡¯s at least level five.¡± Yang Wei waved his fist excitedly. ¡°Are you at the city gate? I¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± His Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s evolution was finally settled! Chapter 123 ?123 It¡¯s Just a Class 3 Mutated Beast, It¡¯s Not a Big Problem! After locking the investigation file in his hand for today, Yang Wei walked out of his office. However, he did not go to the city gate immediately. Instead, he arrived at the third floor of the Mutant Federation¡¯s headquarters. Looking at a room on the third floor with a door sign that said ¡°Resources Department¡±, Yang Wei knocked on the door. ¡°Please come in.¡± After pushing open the door, Yang Wei looked at the square-faced man sitting behind the desk and smiled. ¡°Vice President Li, I¡¯m here to apply for some supplies. I have to leave the city later.¡± The square-faced Vice President Li Hui was also surprised to see Yang Wei. Then, he mocked, ¡°Yo, is the sun rising from the west today?¡± ¡°Vice President Yang, you¡¯re also here to apply for resources? Don¡¯t you usually use them directly before applying?¡± Hearing this strange tone, Yang Wei shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m free now, so I naturally have to come and greet Vice President Li. I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t follow the rules.¡± ¡°Hehehe ~¡± Li Hui nodded at Yang Wei. ¡°Vice President Yang is right.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t follow the rules, something will happen sooner or later.¡± ¡°I wonder what resources Vice President Yang is preparing to apply for this time?¡± Hearing Li Hui¡¯s implied meaning, the corners of Yang Wei¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, two sets of flares, two cars, and supplies for a twenty-man team to survive for ten days.¡± After Li Hui heard the supplies Yang Wei reported, he casually asked him, ¡°Vice President Yang¡­ is preparing to go on a long trip?¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a mission outside.¡± ¡°Mission?¡± Li Hui frowned and recalled. He did not remember any missions in the Federation that required the Federation to go out for so long recently. The missions of the Mutant Federation were mostly to deal with mutant crimes and polluters. These two missions basically did not require them to leave the city. Outside the city, it was all about those armies. Thinking of this, Li Hui began to write something on a material transfer document while memorizing the ¡°mission¡± Yang Wei had mentioned. ¡°Alright, I wish Vice President Yang a safe journey.¡± Looking at the materials transfer document Li Hui handed over, Yang Wei smiled and nodded before leaving the office. After coming out of the office, Yang Wei stopped the subordinate who had sorted out the evidence of the polluter for him previously. The subordinate called Wang Hao looked at Yang Wei and said with a serious expression, ¡°Vice President, of course.¡± Yang Wei looked at Wang Hao and pondered. ¡°Go to the academy for a few days and help me contact Hall Master Lin. Didn¡¯t you want a beast long ago? You can take this opportunity, I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s inexplicable words, Wang Hao was stunned for a moment, but he did not think too much about it. ¡°Wait for me to come back from outside the city.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After arranging everything, Yang Wei arrived at the east city gate of Jiangzhou City in the two cars with supplies. Near the east gate, there was a fan-shaped square about the size of a football field. The road out of the city bisected this fan-shaped square in the middle. There was a circle of buildings of various forms around the square. These were all shops that sold or bought various things and some leisure and entertainment venues. Now that it was evening, the mercenaries who had gone out to hunt mutated beasts during the day began to rush back from the city gate one after another. Therefore, the entire square was very lively. Those mutants who were hugging weapons and even maintaining their mutation states gathered in twos and threes in the square, discussing which girls were more beautiful and which mutated beasts were more valuable. Yang Wei¡¯s two cars attracted the attention of some people. After all, the symbol of the Mutant Federation was printed on it. Ignoring the various gazes directed at him, Yang Wei picked up the communicator and contacted Hong Zhijun. ¡°Old Hong, where are you?¡± ¡°Just drive the car over. It¡¯s at the checkpoint at the city gate.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After driving for another hundred meters, Yang Wei saw Hong Zhijun standing alone at the checkpoint. Before getting out of the car, Yang Wei asked the two drivers to go back first. Only he and Hong Zhijun were left here. After changing his seat to the driver¡¯s seat, Yang Wei looked at Hong Zhijun beside the window and asked, ¡°I thought you would find a place to drink as usual.¡± ¡°Why? Is the place very far?¡± Hong Zhijun leaned against the window of the off-road vehicle that had been welded with protective nets and various protective steel plates and complained to Yang Wei with his big mouth. ¡°I want to go and have a drink too.¡± ¡°But who asked you to f*cking trouble me?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s ridicule, Yang Wei was not afraid at all. The ¡°international friendly gesture¡± in his right hand was even stuck in Hong Zhijun¡¯s nose through the car window. ¡°Crawl!¡± ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m asking you for a favor for nothing.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling, just return the Concentration Fruit to me.¡± Hearing this, Hong Zhijun decisively began to act stupid. ¡°What did you say just now? You want to give me another Concentration Fruit?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s second middle finger stood up. Then, he said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing else.¡± ¡°There are only four in total. I gave Shop Owner Lin two. I have to use one myself.¡± ¡°We can only think of a way to deal with Brother Jie when the time comes.¡± Clearly, Hong Zhijun¡¯s words just now were not groundless. He purely wanted to help his big brother ask. Hearing Yang Wei say that there was really nothing else, he nodded and walked to the car in front. Chapter 124 ?124 It¡¯s Just a Class 3 Mutated Beast, It¡¯s Not a Big Problem! Holding the walkie-talkie in the car, Hong Zhijun pressed it down and said, ¡°Remember to follow closely. You can encounter anything outside the city.¡± ¡°That big turtle is a little far away. It¡¯s 15 kilometers southwest. I can¡¯t guarantee what I¡¯ll encounter at this distance.¡± Yang Wei, who had not left the city much, was directly stunned when he heard the word ¡°15 kilometers¡±. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°That far? Then how did you find it?¡± This distance was not a joke. Although it was not a forbidden area for humans, it was really easy to be surrounded by mutated beast tides. Hong Zhijun smiled after starting the car. ¡°There are always mercenaries who are not afraid of death.¡± Hearing this answer, Yang Wei pursed his lips. He thought it was something¡­ Then, the two of them drove out of the 15-meter-tall and 20-meter-wide alloy city gate of Jiangzhou City one after another. Less than half a minute after the two of them left, a ¡°rubbish¡± motorcycle in the style of the wasteland followed them out of the city. ¡°Just the two of us this time?¡± After leaving the city, Hong Zhijun looked at the refugee shacks built close to the city wall and asked Yang Wei, who was in the back, in boredom. Yang Wei smelled the clearly much denser smoke and some unpleasant smells in the air and immediately closed the windows on both sides tightly. Then, he replied, ¡°Of course. This is a private matter.¡± ¡°Could it be that you still want to bring the army? I have no objections, but it¡¯s none of my business if you get into trouble later.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Hong Zhijun scolded jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re f*cking stupid. Dream on!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that dog Wu Yan. I don¡¯t have an excuse to say that it¡¯s an independent army carrying out a secret mission.¡± ¡°However, if possible, I want to pull my Ironback Pig army out to train.¡± Yang Wei was very surprised when he heard Hong Zhijun¡¯s words that did not seem to be joking. ¡°Are you serious? Moreover, aren¡¯t the Ironback Pigs considered an army?¡± ¡°Besides, beasts also need Beast Tamers to summon them. Aren¡¯t you still going to take them away?¡± ¡°Sigh ~¡± Hong Zhijun sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why I was just thinking about it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that those pigs have already been trained well.¡± ¡°All of them are really smart.¡± ¡°At least they can understand some instructions.¡± ¡°If we encounter another beast tide, I¡¯ll let them try.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s bragging, Yang Wei was jealous. The report he had sent to form the Beast Taming Force had yet to be passed. Although the higher-ups had already seen the strength of Lin Ye and the Beast Taming Dojo when the big red bird appeared that day, However, there was still general doubt about the abilities of ordinary beasts. Didn¡¯t they see that even if the Human Alliance went down, it was still only bought by many ordinary people attracted by the Fire Phoenix ~ As for the official actions, there was none. They were all thousand-year-old foxes. The reason why he did not make a move and let the officials deal with it was mainly because he was still waiting to see the effect of ordinary beasts. That big bird could only prove the strength of Lin Ye and the Beast Taming Dojo, but it could not prove the strength or use of all beasts. As for Hong Zhijun, That was purely because he had a bro¡­ Yang Wei only found out a few days ago that Hong Zhijie had been transferred to Hong Zhijun¡¯s regiment to be the commander. Otherwise, Hong Zhijun might not even be able to come this time. In order to prevent himself from continuing to be envious, Yang Wei directly changed the topic. ¡°Speaking of which, has your moth reached level three?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s in the next two days.¡± At this point, Hong Zhijun seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Speaking of this, the logistics staff said during the day today that crystal cores are a little difficult to buy, especially crystal cores at level three and four.¡± Yang Wei naturally understood what Hong Zhijun meant. He nodded and pondered. ¡°That¡¯s normal. After all, not many of those little guys in the academy are short of money.¡± ¡°In the past, not only were crystal cores expensive, but only mutants and some mutant weapons could use this thing.¡± ¡°Therefore, those chambers of commerce will not deliberately save much.¡± ¡°But now¡­ that¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Tsk, what do you think about us interfering in this business? Let me tell you, beasts will definitely become completely popular. It¡¯s only a matter of time at most.¡± ¡°Crystal cores are definitely in high demand. They might even increase the price at the last minute.¡± In the front car, Hong Zhijun turned the steering wheel. After slowing down slightly to determine the direction, he said uncertainly, ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m absolutely sure!¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Hehe ~¡± Yang Wei smiled. ¡°When you go to the Beast Taming World, you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t even know how that Shop Owner Lin mastered that ability.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a living world with all kinds of beasts, but it¡¯s connected by a spatial door.¡± ¡°I more or less don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°At the very least, it won¡¯t be an ordinary spatial method.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a spatial-type expert who can open up such a vast world.¡± When Hong Zhijun heard Yang Wei¡¯s words, his heart itched. ¡°How big is that Beast Taming World? How is it compared to Jiangzhou City?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s question, Yang Wei chuckled. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°You¡¯re making me laugh to death!¡± ¡°Let me put it this way. The forest I went to previously is comparable to several Jiangzhou cities. ¡°Not to mention that the forest is only the closest place I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°I already said that I completely suspect that it¡¯s a complete world, just like ours.¡± Hong Zhijun was shocked speechless by Yang Wei¡¯s guess. As a result, Yang Wei was the one talking for a long time. Until¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± After a loud bang, Hong Zhijun felt that he seemed to have hit something in the front of his car just now. There was also a black shadow that swayed and he hurriedly stepped on the brakes. Of course, it was basically impossible to bump into anyone outside the city. It could only be mutated beasts. The reason why he braked was none other than to see what mutated beast it was. If it was those groups, they should consider taking a detour. Picking up the walkie-talkie, Hong Zhijun said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong. I¡¯ll get out of the car to take a look. Help me pay attention.¡± Sizzle ~ Hearing the sizzling sound from the walkie-talkie, Hong Zhijun could not help but curse. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What the hell!¡± Helpless, he could only get out of the car and wave at Yang Wei, who was following behind. More than ten seconds later, Yang Wei also got out of the car. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is this walkie-talkie messed up?¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°Yes, the further out we go, the harder it is to communicate. This thing can only barely be used in the base. It has a communication range of hundreds of meters.¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless now.¡± ¡°Alright, this is a small matter. I have to go and see what I bumped into. I hope it¡¯s not Blood Wolf or those annoying monkeys or Blood Spot Hounds.¡± Walking to the front wheel and looking at the mutated beast that had already been crushed to death, Hong Zhijun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Not bad. The two-headed lizard is not the main force of the beast tide.¡± Yang Wei, who had not left the city much, also nodded. It was good that nothing had happened. He was looking forward to what his Mysterious Water Turtle would look like after evolving. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± Just as the two of them were about to get into the car and set off again, a sound came from a pile of sand and gravel beside them. As soon as the two of them turned around, they saw a guy several times larger than the two-headed lizard that had been run over to death by their feet crawl out from behind the pile of rocks. The long and narrow eyes on the two big heads stared fixedly at Hong Zhijun¡¯s feet and stuck out their scarlet tongues. It looked very angry. Seeing that it was only a slightly larger two-headed lizard and was only level three, Hong Zhijun smiled. It was just a level three mutated beast ~ ¡°Hehe, you bumped into the younger one and the older one came?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook all of you today and send you to reunite.¡± Just as Hong Zhijun was about to attack, Yang Wei, who was at the side, discovered that something was wrong. ¡°Wait, look around!¡± When Hong Zhijun heard this, he looked around carefully and was horrified to discover that nearly a hundred double-headed lizards had crawled out of the surroundings of their car. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that this thing is not the main force of the beast tide?¡± Hong Zhijun opened his mouth. He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Uh¡­ Is there a possibility that we accidentally came near their nest?¡± Yang Wei was numb. ¡°Didn¡¯t the mercenary who sent you the news say that there was a nest of this thing on the way?¡± Hong Zhijun scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Well, how do I say this. I thought that the route given by that mercenary is a little detoured, so¡­¡± Chapter 125 ?125 Everyone Knows that Water Can Conduct Electricity Yang Wei looked at Hong Zhijun, who was scratching his head, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He really wanted to pry open this silly guy¡¯s head and see what was inside. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I¡¯m f*cking impressed by you!¡± ¡°You dare to take a shortcut outside the city?!¡± As he cursed this guy¡¯s mother, Yang Wei immediately opened the car door beside him and prepared to open it. A level three two-headed lizard was indeed nothing. It did not even take them a minute to pack. However, it was different if there were a hundred of them and they were still increasing. Hong Zhijun also knew that he had really made this matter a little stupid. ¡°Stop scolding, stop scolding!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s run first!¡± The two of them opened their respective car doors. However, just as they got into the car, the attacks of these two-headed lizards came one after another. ¡°Pfft!¡± Balls of sticky green poison were spat out of the Two-Headed Lizard¡¯s mouth. These highly corrosive poisons landed on the alloy car and emitted a series of sizzling sounds. Fortunately, the car was made of special materials and would not have any problems for the time being. However, Hong Zhijun, who had just started the engine and was about to rush over, immediately discovered that he had been careless. Squeak ~ After hearing the sound of his tires leaking, Hong Zhijun immediately transformed into his beast form in the car. He grabbed the driver¡¯s door and directly twisted it off in front of him to act as a shield. At the same time, his other hand was still crazily signaling Yang Wei to retreat. Because the two cars were still a few meters apart, Hong Zhijun¡¯s car attracted the attention of almost all the two-headed lizards. On the other hand, Yang Wei¡¯s car¡¯s engine was just started. ¡°Retreat first!¡± ¡°Watch the car carefully. I don¡¯t want to walk anywhere that¡¯s ten km outside the city!¡± In the car, Yang Wei heard Hong Zhijun¡¯s words. He looked at Hong Zhijun, who could barely hold on with the ¡°door shield¡±, and then turned around and drove about 50 meters away. Seeing that there was no sign of the two-headed lizards around, Yang Wei immediately locked the car and immediately activated his ability to flash beside Hong Zhijun. ¡°Damn!¡± Hong Zhijun, who had already suffered a few mouthfuls of ¡°lizard phlegm¡± on his back, immediately cursed when he saw Yang Wei suddenly return. ¡°Why the hell did you come back?!¡± ¡°I can run later!¡± These things were a little troublesome, but they would not kill Hong Zhijun here. It was just like a mosquito that kept buzzing when sleeping. It was not fatal and did not even bite you, but it was very disgusting. Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s scolding, Yang Wei raised the wrist of his left hand slightly. ¡°I¡¯m going to leave all of them here today.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, the lazy dog I just raised keeps complaining that it¡¯s hungry. These level three or even level four two-headed lizards should be able to produce a lot of crystal cores.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun could not help but be stunned. As he moved to the other side of the car and removed the other door to form two shields, he even looked at Yang Wei in surprise. ¡°Wei!¡± ¡°Why are you so brave today?¡± After Yang Wei used his lightning movement technique to dodge a wave of poison attacks, he directly took out the cards of the Mysterious Water Turtle and the Sludge Giant Crocodile and threw them out from the left and right. ¡°Dong dong!¡± After the sound of two people landing at noon sounded one after another, the Mysterious Water Turtle that was no smaller than the off-road vehicle at the side appeared in their line of sight. As for the Sludge Crocodile, at this moment, it looked more like the ¡°close relatives¡± of these two-headed lizards. After all, it was completely unrelated to ¡°huge¡± now. Instead, they still spat the poison in his mouth at the Mysterious Water Turtle as if it was free saliva. Well, as for the Sludge Crocodile, it was gorgeously ignored. It could not be helped. Compared to the Mysterious Water Turtle the size of a car, this guy was now a little guy. As soon as it appeared, the Mysterious Water Turtle, which had attracted all the firepower, directly erected a blue translucent shield around its body. This was one of the two skills on its body, the Mysterious Water Shield. The poison that had previously made Hong Zhijun quite miserable could not break through the Mysterious Water Shield at all. With such a sharp weapon to attract firepower, Hong Zhijun could finally throw away the two corroded ¡°shields¡± in his hand. However, his attention was mainly on the Sludge Crocodile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say ¡®lazy dog¡¯? Why is it a crocodile?¡± ¡°I thought your new beast was a dog!¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s question, Yang Wei casually threw out a bolt of lightning to numb a two-headed lizard and curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± ¡°This thing is even worse than a dog!¡± Looking at the Silt Crocodile that had begun to open its mouth and stay rooted to the ground again, Yang Wei was furious. He had previously tried. If this guy was not full, one could forget about commanding it to fight. It was a pure lazy dog. Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s description, Hong Zhijun could not help but laugh. ¡°Kukukukuku!!!¡± ¡°This thing is quite funny. If it¡¯s not full, it just opens its mouth and waits for others to come knocking on the door?¡± After Yang Wei gave Hong Zhijun the middle finger, he shouted at the Mysterious Water Turtle in front of him, ¡°Give these bastards a big one. I still have to bring you to evolve later!¡± Chapter 126 ?126 Everyone Knows Water Can Conduct Electricity (2) After understanding Yang Wei¡¯s meaning, the Mysterious Water Turtle looked ahead and slowly opened its mouth. A huge water ball slowly condensed by the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s mouth. It only slowly stopped expanding after forming a huge water ball with a diameter of more than two meters. In the next second¡ª ¡°Pfft ~¡± This huge water ball directly flew into the middle of these two-headed lizards. While this water ball was flying, Yang Wei flashed and arrived on the back of the Mysterious Water Turtle. Then, he suddenly waved his hands. A ball of lightning that could blind people flew to this water ball. It immediately made the originally blue water ball emit lightning. Then, the water ball landed and the ¡°water thunder ball¡± mixed with the power of lightning exploded beside these two-headed lizards. The power of the water ball was not great and could only make these two-headed lizards sway. However, there was even the electricity of a level five lightning-type mutant like Yang Wei! That was his full-strength attack. As everyone knew, water could conduct electricity. The treatment of these two-headed lizards directly upgraded from ¡°water treatment¡± to ¡°electrotherapy¡±. The two-headed lizards that had been spitting poison happily just now were all twitching as long as they were affected by the water. After a while, a charred smell reached their noses. ¡°Phew ~¡± Hong Zhijun, who was sniffling, looked at the scene in front of him and could not recover for a moment. After a while, he looked at Yang Wei in surprise and then at the big guy in front of him. ¡°This¡­ This is your fusion skill?¡± Yang Wei looked at Hong Zhijun¡¯s country bumpkin expression and could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°You saw through me!¡± ¡°Indeed. I¡¯ve tried it before, but this is the first time I¡¯ve used it in actual combat.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so good. Aiya ~¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s cheap voice, Hong Zhijun clenched his fists. However, thinking that he was the one who caused this matter and that Yang Wei was the one who resolved it in the end, he simply let this guy continue acting cool. ¡°The effect of beasts working together with humans is actually so good?¡± ¡°Your single-target attack directly turned into group damage.¡± ¡°Although the power of the lightning has decreased a lot after sharing it, it¡¯s simply too good to deal with groups of mutated beasts!¡± As someone who had dealt with mutated beasts more often, Hong Zhijun could not be too envious of this ability. He felt that his White Jade Butterfly was already compatible with him. He did not expect Yang Wei to look even more powerful. Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s praise, Yang Wei was very pleased. The relationship between the two of them was obvious. Usually, they liked to show off in front of each other or expose each other. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go clean up the mess and see if we can recover some losses.¡± ¡°At the very least, I have to get some crystal cores.¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the two-headed lizards everywhere and nodded in silence. At the same time, he began to think that he had to go to that magical Beast Taming World as soon as possible to find a second beast that was compatible with him. It would be best if he could have long-range attacks or defensive methods. He had to choose one of the two. Of course, if any beast had these two abilities, Hong Zhijun would also choose to take them all very bluntly. Although it was a little whimsical, according to the nature of these strange beasts, Hong Zhijun felt that he should be able to find them. Ten minutes later, the two of them, who had finished cleaning the battlefield, counted their gains. There were level four crystal cores, 30 level three crystal cores, and more than 20 level two crystal cores. According to the current price, it was more than 3 million credits. Compared to the loss of this car and some supplies in the car, they could be considered to have barely recovered its capital. Crack ~ Leaning against the damaged off-road vehicle, Yang Wei held the corpse of a two-headed lizard in one hand and a fresh level three crystal core in the other and kept feeding it to the Sludge Crocodile. After giving away three crystal cores and ten two-headed lizard corpses that were about the size of the Sludge Crocodile in a row, the Sludge Crocodile finally did not open its mouth again. Seeing this scene, Yang Wei heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he could not help but sigh. ¡°Why has your appetite increased again?¡± ¡°Three days ago, I only needed two crystal cores to feed you.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s complaint, the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s originally emotionless eyes blinked at him. Then, it let out a very lazy cry. Roar ~ Hearing the Silt Crocodile¡¯s response, Yang Wei said helplessly, ¡°Ah, right, right. Previously, I was indeed the one who said that I wanted you to eat your fill!¡± After giving Yang Wei a look that said, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± The Silt Crocodile was like an old man who had eaten his fill and was sunbathing in the park. Its limbs relaxed slightly. Then, its entire crocodile body lay on the ground and closed its eyes very lazily. The entire crocodile¡¯s face seemed to be engraved with this sentence¡ª¡±It¡¯s already a useless fish.¡± Hong Zhijun, who had witnessed all of this, smiled happily. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Aiyo, damn!¡± ¡°This thing of yours is really interesting. Is it so unique?!¡± Yang Wei looked at the Sludge Crocodile bitterly. The glory the Mysterious Water Turtle had brought him just now was all ruined by this unlucky fellow. However, what could he do? As the saying went, one had to finish the date even if one had to cry. Wouldn¡¯t the beasts he captured also have to be raised well? Moreover, this thing was of red quality. Yang Wei did not believe it. Other than having the characteristics of a lazy dog that ate, slept, and ate, this red-quality beast did not have anything else. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop laughing. Pack up and leave!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re still ten kilometers away from our destination?¡± Hong Zhijun patted his butt and took out a communicator that could still be used as a data display device. ¡°Strictly speaking, if we walk in a straight line, it¡¯s actually only five kilometers¡­¡± Before Hong Zhijun could finish, he was immediately rudely interrupted by Yang Wei. ¡°Go in a straight line and follow the route given by others!¡± ¡°Hehehe, okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you ~¡± After all, if they were attacked again and the car broke down, they could only walk. Of course, it did not mean that following the map was absolutely foolproof. It had to be known that many mutated beasts did not have a fixed nest. However, it was said that these mercenaries¡¯ maps were as safe as possible. However, if he was unlucky, he would be fine when the other party passed by previously. However, if he encountered high-level mutated beasts or beast tides when he went, he could only be unlucky. Fortunately, their luck was not that bad. After driving along the route given on the map for another ten minutes, they saw a very large lake beside a road that had already been built before a wasteland world. The cement road that was already filled with cracks perfectly acted as a dam for this lake. In fact, because of the soaking of the lake water, many weeds half the height of a person grew on the cement ground. After stopping the car, Hong Zhijun pointed at the lake a hundred meters away and said to Yang Wei, who was in the front passenger seat, ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°That mercenary saw traces of a huge turtle-type mutated beast here.¡± Yang Wei opened the car door and walked a distance towards the lake before smacking his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this lake a little too big?¡± ¡°How are we going to find that bastard?¡± Looking at the lake that was the size of two to three football fields, Yang Wei was a little troubled. Hong Zhijun waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°This terrain is usually a lake slowly formed by shell pits left behind in wartime. It¡¯s not deep underwater.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, we can slowly ¡®call¡¯ that big guy out. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it won¡¯t come out if I keep waking it up.¡± Yang Wei nodded when he heard this. This was also a helpless solution. Just as he was about to take a closer look, he suddenly saw a huge shadow appear on the lake. Moreover, it was a little ridiculously huge. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This is f*cking level four and five?!¡± Chapter 127 ?127 Lin Ye: I¡¯m a Father?! Looking at the shadow in the water that was more than twice the size of his Mysterious Water Turtle, Yang Wei was dumbfounded. ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, Hong Zhijun had yet to realize the seriousness of the problem. ¡°Come and take a look¡­¡± Yang Wei waved at Hong Zhijun. When Hong Zhijun also walked to Yang Wei¡¯s location, he also followed the direction Yang Wei was pointing and saw the black shadow swimming under the lake. Looking at the size of the black shadow, Hong Zhijun was also stunned. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°That dog misled me!¡± ¡°No matter how I look at it, it¡¯s not just level four or level five, right?!¡± Generally speaking, the level of mutated beasts was very easy to distinguish. As for those who were far away, it was fine just by looking at their size. The small ones might not be low-level mutated beasts, but the big ones were definitely high-level mutated beasts. The black shadow on the lake looked as big as a truck underwater. If it reached the shore, wouldn¡¯t it be even more terrifying? ¡°How do we deal with this?¡± ¡°Shall we just use force?¡± Hearing this, Yang Wei looked at Hong Zhijun as if he was looking at shit. After a while, he finally said¡ª ¡°If you can, go ahead. In any case, I can¡¯t.¡± For a moment, Hong Zhijun wanted to agree. Then, he saw the black shadow that was under the lake previously directly float out of the water. Unlike the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s round head, this thing¡¯s head was filled with all kinds of ferocious ravines. Its mouth was similar to an eagle¡¯s beak and looked abnormally sharp. The turtle shell on its back was even filled with all kinds of uneven spikes. After climbing onto the shore and looking at the claws that easily embedded into the mud on the shore, Hong Zhijun decisively shut his mouth. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This has to be level six?!¡± Yang Wei shrugged. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over and try?¡± Hong Zhijun smiled awkwardly and did not reply. What a joke! It was more like he would die if he tried. It was true that he liked to fight, but it did not mean that he liked to die. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Are we just going to let it go?¡± Seeing that the extremely ugly huge turtle had already begun to ¡°sleep¡± on the shore, Hong Zhijun scratched his head and looked at Yang Wei. ¡°We definitely can¡¯t let it go like this.¡± Yang Wei shook his head. ¡°Turtle-type mutated beasts are rare to begin with, let alone this one. It clearly matches the evolution requirements. No, it should have exceeded the requirements.¡± ¡°What Shop Owner Lin¡¯s meaning is that level four mutated beast cores of the same attribute matched in a suitable environment is enough.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too fierce?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Yang Wei looked at Hong Zhijun in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s too fierce?¡± ¡°It!¡± ¡°If you really kill it and give your level three beast a level six crystal core to evolve, what if it can¡¯t withstand it?¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± These words indeed stumped Yang Wei. He looked at the big guy dozing on the shore unwillingly and could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first and think of a way to see if we can find some reinforcements.¡± ¡°I suspect that if I electrocute this thing, it might not even feel anything.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it with my brother?¡± ¡°Brother Jie?¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. Hong Zhijie was also a level six mutant, and he was a beast-type. No matter what, he could still exchange a few moves with this guy. Yang Wei smacked his lips and said helplessly, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only try it out with Brother Jie.¡± ¡°However, before I leave, I have to see if I can hurt it.¡± Hong Zhijun was stunned. ¡°Do you really want to try?¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll throw an electric ball from afar.¡± ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± With that said, Yang Wei disappeared in front of Hong Zhijun in a flash. When it appeared again, it was already less than 20 meters away from the big turtle. The big turtle, who was sleeping soundly, also sensed Yang Wei¡¯s existence. As soon as it opened its eyes, it saw a dazzling ball of light with electric sparks appear in front of it. Sizzle ~ Sensing the pricking sensation on its head, the extremely ugly big turtle suddenly raised its head¡ª ¡°Wu!¡± As for Yang Wei, after seeing the electric ball he sent hit the turtle¡¯s head, he immediately flashed and left. The moment his body disappeared, a few long icicles suddenly appeared on the ground. Yang Wei, who had returned to Hong Zhijun¡¯s side, looked at the few icicles and heaved a sigh of relief with lingering fear. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s level six.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back and find Brother Jie. Let¡¯s see if he can come.¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I can only ask Shop Owner Lin.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun nodded in agreement. He admired Yang Wei¡¯s idea of looking for Shop Owner Lin. ¡°Indeed, if Shop Owner Lin¡¯s big bird could come over, wouldn¡¯t it be easy to deal with this thing?¡± Hong Zhijun still remembered the pressure that came from the bottom of his heart that day. In front of that big bird, his level six brother could not even raise the thought of resisting. This was what Hong Zhijie had told Hong Zhijun personally after returning. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± After looking at the ugly big turtle that was still searching for ¡°enemies¡± on the shore, the two of them returned to the car. Not long after the two of them drove away, The man who had been riding the motorcycle behind the two of them had also appeared here. Chapter 128 ?128 Lin Ye: I¡¯m a Father?! (2) He took two photos of the big turtle sleeping on the shore with the communicator and immediately chose to leave. ¡ª- The next morning. Lin Ye, who was sleeping, was woken up by the noisy voice downstairs. Turning to look at Little Tanuki, who was quietly curled up and sleeping beside his pillow, Lin Ye could not help but reach out and poke its pink nose. Little Tanuki, who had been ¡°harassed¡± by Lin Ye, twitched its ears. Then, it opened her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Wu ~¡± After greeting Lin Ye with a smile, Little Tanuki licked Lin Ye¡¯s face. This immediately made Lin Ye, who was originally a little depressed, feel good. ¡°Good girl!¡± After rubbing Little Tanuki¡¯s little head, Lin Ye immediately saw Blackie spread out in a ¡°big¡± shape at the side. His good mood was immediately discounted. ¡°Get up!¡± Lin Ye pushed Blackie, who was sleeping like a pig, angrily. Unfortunately, this fellow was unmoved. After giving up on treatment, Lin Ye got up and prepared to wash up. Opening the door, Lin Ye was slightly stunned to see that the Great Sage was already standing at the door with its rod. ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± The Great Sage shook his head. ¡°I slept. I just came.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me then. I¡¯ll teach you how to use those toiletries.¡± Yes, even if it was a monkey, it still had to pay attention to its personal hygiene ~ After teaching the Great Sage to use these things, Lin Ye asked the Great Sage to bring Blackie down. It was this guy¡¯s job to open the door every day. It could not be lazy. After being pinched by the back of its neck, Blackie¡¯s chubby limbs swayed a few times before giving up resisting. This scene made the Fire Phoenix circling the arena on the first floor look at him in disdain. Clang, clang ~ What a useless thing! Faced with the Fire Phoenix¡¯s disdain, Blackie chose to ignore it very ¡°generously¡±. After all, before the Great Sage came here, this bird had always been the one doing this. As for Blackie itself, it could not escape the fate of being carried by the back of its neck no matter what. After all, it could not get up every day. Blackie resigned to its fate and was twisted behind the door of the dojo by the Great Sage. After being distributed, it blinked its small eyes and turned to look at the Great Sage. Then, it pushed its small bear paws onto the heavy door of the dojo. As Blackie¡¯s body began to expand, the door of the dojo was pushed open. Yes, Lin Ye had deliberately asked Su Hongcheng to do this at the beginning of the design. Initially, he was prepared to get an electric one. However, Lin Ye felt that this simple way of opening the door was more in line with the style of the dojo. In any case, Blackie could push it open after transforming into a ferocious beast, so it simply left behind this ¡°earth¡± door that weighed four tons. Although this pair of doors was ordinary and was made of soil, However, the person who made this door was Su Hongcheng, a level six earth-type mutant. At that time, for the sake of safety, Lin Ye had asked Su Hongcheng to try his best to reduce the density of these two doors. It was a little difficult to push this thing all the time. Ordinary mutants below level four could not touch this door. Even strength-type mutants had to consider it. ¡°This big guy doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s very weak!¡± They had seen Blackie attack before. Blackie, who had finished pushing the door open, rested at the door. Its appearance immediately calmed the people who were originally waiting impatiently outside. It was said that the Beast Taming Dojo had a big bird that wanted to eat people. They did not believe it at first. However, after seeing such a black and white bear, they immediately believed it. Moreover, they believed it without a doubt. This was the function of a ¡°mascot¡±. Looking at the respectful gazes of the people at the door, Blackie returned to the dojo after resting. It was very hungry now and needed to eat a lot of bamboo. Yes, at least a room of bamboo! ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Looking at Blackie, who had shrunk back to its original size and was looking up for bamboo to eat, Lin Ye revealed a helpless smile. ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait.¡± ¡°The bamboo delivery man hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± These words were undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for Blackie. Wasn¡¯t this bullying an honest bear?! Blackie, who had its claws on its hips, looked at Lin Ye angrily. The bear¡¯s mouth opened. Looking at it, Lin Ye probably wanted to curse. Unfortunately, this guy could not speak now. Therefore, when it scolded others, it also called out, ¡°Mm, mm, mm.¡± Lin Ye simply could not be bothered. He was directly immune. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Reaching out to press on the top of Blackie¡¯s head, Lin Ye rubbed it into a punk shape. Unfortunately, the ¡°cat fur¡± was too short and not very obvious. ¡°I bought a lot of things for you this time, so I was a little slow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you eat your fill when we arrive later, alright?¡± However, Blackie¡¯s expression clearly did not believe Lin Ye. ¡°Want!¡± Hearing this childish voice that suddenly appeared, Lin Ye was directly stunned at the door. He looked at Blackie, who was still with its hands on its hips, and then at the Great Sage at the side. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Great Sage, just now¡­ did you hear Blackie speak?¡± Lin Ye felt that he might be hallucinating. However¡­ it did not make sense. He had not done craftsmanship for a long time. There were so many exciting things in this world. The young brat completely had the energy to vent. Fortunately, the Great Sage gave Lin Ye an affirmative answer. ¡°I heard.¡± Seeing the Great Sage nod, Lin Ye hugged Blackie and¡­ Ahem, this was the first time he did not pick it up. This dog was eating more and more heavily now. After holding Blackie¡¯s ¡± armpits¡± with all his might, Lin Ye hugged Blackie in front of him and carefully observed it. Yes, the bear¡¯s mouth was normal. Its eyes, ears, and nose had not changed. Could it be the throat? ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Blackie, who was suddenly picked up by Lin Ye, did not know why its boss had gone crazy. However, it still obediently opened its mouth. At the same time, Yang Wei, Hong Zhijun, and the others waiting outside were also puzzled. The door was already open, so why wasn¡¯t anyone there? Did they want people to go in or not? ¡°Uh¡­ why aren¡¯t they going in?¡± Bai Tao, Su Qingqing, and Qin Zhilan, who had come to ¡°check in¡± to work, looked at Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei waiting at the door and could not help but be very puzzled. Seeing these three people, Hong Zhijun immediately smiled and said, ¡°Hehehehe, you guys go first.¡± He was here to ask for help today. He could not be rude. Su Qingqing and the others did not hesitate and walked up the steps at the entrance of the dojo. After taking a few steps, the three of them who arrived at the door saw a very strange scene. Lin Ye was hugging Blackie, this cute black and white creature, and saying something strangely. Blackie would open its mouth cooperatively from time to time. However, because they were still a distance away from the door, the three of them could not hear very clearly. Until¡­ ¡°Blackie.¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Do you want to eat bamboo?¡± ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°No, do you want bamboo?¡± ¡°Want!¡± Hearing this seemingly normal conversation, the three people who had just walked closer were stunned. ¡°Shop Owner Lin! Blackie can speak?!¡± Bai Tao pointed at Blackie excitedly, her face filled with disbelief. Lin Ye nodded in distress and then shook his head. ¡°Yes, but only a little.¡± Su Qingqing was also curious. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Ye put Blackie down and reached out to stroke its furry ears as he explained, ¡°It only says one word every time.¡± As if to confirm Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie turned to look at Lin Ye unhappily and opened its mouth¡ª ¡°Dad!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. How did he level up to be a father? Lin Ye was numb. How could he not cry out? He had yet to get a wife! ¡°No?! Don¡¯t call me Dad! Call me Brother, call me Big Brother!¡± Chapter 129 ?129 Do You Have to Be Such a Prodigal! Looking at the slightly flustered Lin Ye, Su Qingqing and the other two, who had walked in, could not hold it in anymore. Hearing the laughter, Lin Ye waved at Su Qingqing and the others and said, ¡°Um, let the people outside in first. I have to study Blackie¡¯s situation.¡± After saying this, Lin Ye brought Blackie upstairs again. Su Qingqing looked at the back of the man and bear, her eyes filled with smiles. ¡°This is really interesting!¡± ¡°Qingqing, when my beetle reaches level three, you must accompany me to find a beast like Blackie! Alright?¡± Facing her best friend¡¯s request, Su Qingqing nodded at Bai Tao like an old mother. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. However, let¡¯s talk about it when you reach level three first ~¡± Hearing Su Qingqing mention this, Bai Tao felt uncomfortable. ¡°I want to too!¡± ¡°However, when I returned home yesterday, my father told me that level three crystal cores could no longer be bought. ¡°You can¡¯t buy it anymore?!¡± Su Qingqing¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How come?¡± Bai Tao pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I can only use level two crystal cores to feed my little beetle.¡± Su Qingqing nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and ask my father tonight. Let¡¯s get busy first ~¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± At the side, Qin Zhilan was quietly watching the two of them. She did not understand the seriousness of not being able to buy crystal cores. However, seeing the anxiety on Bai Tao¡¯s small face, Qin Zhilan whispered, ¡°If you¡­ If you lack crystal cores, I can give you some.¡± Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were about to go to the door to call someone in, looked at Qin Zhilan in surprise when they heard Qin Zhilan¡¯s words. After all, from their interactions in the past few days, in their impression, Qin Zhilan was a relatively gentle school doctor. As for wealth or power, they did not pay much attention to it. However, who would have thought that this gentle school doctor actually had extra level three crystal cores? Bai Tao looked at Qin Zhilan happily and said excitedly, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sister Zhilan.¡± Qin Zhilan felt that she, Bai Tao, and Su Qingqing could be considered friends, so she still did not plan to accept the money. However, Su Qingqing immediately persuaded, ¡°Sister Zhilan, you¡¯ve already helped a lot by having extra crystal cores to sell to us. We can¡¯t ask for it for nothing.¡± Seeing that the two of them were so persistent, Qin Zhilan did not say anything else. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll take the time to go to the infirmary at noon to bring the things over for you.¡± After agreeing, Su Qingqing returned to the entrance of the dojo and said to the people waiting obediently outside, After agreeing, Su Qingqing returned to the entrance of the dojo and said to the people waiting obediently outside, Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun, who were standing at the front, were the first to walk in. Su Qingqing pointed upstairs. ¡°He went upstairs. The two of you can wait for a while.¡± With that said, she continued to call the people behind in. Perhaps the scene of Blackie pushing the door open just now had left a deep impression on these people. As a result, they would carefully size up the surroundings of the dojo when they entered. They wanted to see if they could see the giant bear again. Unfortunately, at this moment, the ¡°huge bear¡± in their impression was placed by Lin Ye¡¯s bed with an impatient expression. At the same time, he was still cursing. Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was sitting upright in front of him and muttering, ¡°Eat¡±, ¡°Sleep¡±, ¡°Eat¡±, and could not help but feel a headache. Ever since this guy discovered that he could speak, its little mouth had never stopped talking. It could clearly only say one word and often said ¡°eat and sleep¡± over and over again, but it was still so happy. ¡°System, has Blackie¡­ mutated? Why does it suddenly know how to speak?¡± Lin Ye, who did not understand the situation, could only ask the system. At first, he thought that there was something wrong with Blackie¡¯s vocal cords. However, no matter how he touched and looked, he did not discover any changes. [I¡¯m not sure.] Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Not sure?!¡± ¡°What does this mean?¡± He thought that the system would give him an answer this time, but in the end, it was unclear? [Under normal circumstances, this type of beast does not have the conditions to speak.] [Such a situation should be an occasional mutation. The system has never recorded such a situation.] ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°Is Blackie in any danger?¡± [No, everything is normal at the moment.] After confirming that Blackie had only undergone a ¡°simple¡± mutation, Lin Ye was much more relieved. ¡°Eat!¡± ¡°Eat!¡± Hearing Blackie still talking about eating, Lin Ye reached out and pinched its bear mouth. ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°From now on, without my permission, if you speak again, I¡¯ll detain you with a one less bundle of bamboo.¡± Indeed, to a foodie, this was the most effective threat. Blackie, whose mouth was pinched, blinked its small eyes filled with dark circles and nodded at Lin Ye. Seeing Blackie nod, Lin Ye let go. After settling Blackie, Lin Ye had just arrived at the corridor when he saw Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun waiting downstairs. He went downstairs curiously. Seeing Lin Ye come down, the two of them immediately welcomed him. The travel-worn appearance of the two people in front of him made Lin Ye very puzzled. Especially Yang Wei. From the looks of it, he looked like he was about to die. Chapter 130 ?130 Do You Have to Be So Squandering?! He was a little dispirited and his dark circles were comparable to Blackie¡¯s. As a result, when Blackie saw Yang Wei, it stretched out its claws and pointed at his dark circles. ¡°Blackie! You can¡¯t be rude!¡± Just as Blackie was about to greet him, it thought of its bamboo and immediately covered its mouth with its bear paws. ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun were not in the mood to pay attention to Blackie¡¯s abnormality. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Yang Wei briefly explained about the big turtle they had encountered yesterday afternoon and emphasized, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, if we use level six crystal cores during evolution, will there be any problems?¡± This was what Yang Wei was most concerned about. After all, turtle-type mutated beasts were indeed relatively rare. Moreover, it was such a qualified one. Of course, if he continued to search deeper into the wilderness, there would definitely be one. However, it was hard to say if he could return safely at that time. Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s question, Lin Ye nodded and gave him an affirmative answer. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Evolution is different from usual feeding.¡± ¡°The more energy the crystal core provides during evolution, the safer it will naturally be.¡± ¡°A Lv. 4 core is only the lowest standard.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yang Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at Lin Ye with a burning gaze. Lin Ye, who was being stared at by Yang Wei, quietly retreated. If you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t make the atmosphere so hot. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, we¡­ Want to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Yes, Vice-President Yang, go ahead.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Now, Old Hong and I can¡¯t deal with that big guy even if we join forces. As for the army and the federation, we can¡¯t find help for private matters.¡± ¡°Brother Jie, Hong Zhijun¡¯s brother, is busy as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve come to you.¡± At this point, Yang Wei hurriedly added, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t ask you for help for nothing.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s crystal cores or credits, as long as it¡¯s within my tolerance, there¡¯s no objection.¡± After Yang Wei finished speaking, he looked at Lin Ye hopefully. As for Lin Ye, he touched his chin and pondered. After a while, Lin Ye slowly nodded under Yang Wei¡¯s surprised gaze. However, before Yang Wei could continue to be happy, he heard Lin Ye say, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°However, the Fire Phoenix, um, that big bird, it won¡¯t follow.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s smile gradually stiffened. Wasn¡¯t his main goal in looking for Lin Ye to move that terrifying big bird to be his reinforcement? ¡°Why?¡± Lin Ye grinned¡ª ¡°It needs to look after the house.¡± Yang Wei: ¡°¡­¡± This reason was really a little impeccable. However, wasn¡¯t it a little too wasteful to use a level seven beast to guard the house?! That was a level seven beast, and it was a level seven beast that could defeat the other two level seven human mutants! At this moment, Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye as if he was looking at a wastrel. Although one of these two was only at high level two and the other was only at early level three, However, Yang Wei knew very well that Shop Owner Lin¡¯s beasts could not be treated with common sense. Therefore, he thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, can we set off now, Shop Owner Lin?¡± ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Yang Wei scratched his head. ¡°Yes, in case anything happens ~¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Just as he was about to say that he could set off at any time, Su Hongcheng called him. ¡°Hello, Dean Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, there¡¯s a truck at the entrance. It says that it¡¯s transporting bamboo. The address is filled in with the Beast Taming Dojo of the Mutant Academy. Did you buy it?¡± Lin Ye had just nodded, but before he could speak, Blackie, who had been listening, hurriedly agreed loudly. Su Hongcheng was speechless. Hearing this childish voice, Su Hongcheng even specially checked if he had made a mistake. The problem was that the contact was indeed Lin Ye! Could it be that¡­ Shop Owner Lin had a child? ¡°Ahem, I bought it.¡± Lin Ye glared at Blackie while covering its mouth again, and continued. ¡°Can you drive the car in? There¡¯s a lot of bamboo.¡± Su Hongcheng did not continue to harp on the ¡°child¡± voice and smiled. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Dean Su.¡± After ending the call, Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was pretending to be stupid and cute at his feet, rolled his eyes and rubbed its big round head. Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei looked at Blackie in surprise. Lin Ye shook his head. Lin Ye did not know how to explain this, so he simply did not say anything. Two minutes later, hearing the horn sound outside the dojo, Lin Ye gestured for the two of them to wait for a while before walking out of the dojo alone. At this moment, the people queuing outside the dojo and the students who were ¡°exchanging their insights¡± not far away near the arena and already had beasts looked curiously at the truck filled with bamboo. ¡°Sigh, Zhuge, what is the curator doing?¡± Beside Zhuge Qing, Xu Jun reached out and touched him, looking curiously at the cart of bamboo. ¡°What else? Of course it¡¯s for Blackie!¡± Xu Jun was stunned. He was puzzled too. Hearing this question, Zhuge Qing immediately lost the desire to communicate with him. Then, he said earnestly, ¡°Instead of worrying about this, why don¡¯t you think about whether you want to go in with me to find a second beast?¡± ¡°Su Qingqing seems to be the only one who has been inside now.¡± ¡°If we go in now, we can still seize the initiative.¡± ¡°Otherwise, when those people reach level three one after another, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°After all, although the curator said that fighting is not allowed inside, it doesn¡¯t say that two people can¡¯t fight for the same beast.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Xu Jun hesitated for a moment before gritting his teeth and saying, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go look for the curator later.¡± ¡°As for my father, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes!¡± ¡°Who asked him to be so impulsive back then?¡± Yes, as a filial son, Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King successfully advanced to level three after consuming a level four crystal core. However, because his father, Xu Jin, strongly requested Xu Jun to help and plead with Lin Ye so that he could also have a beast, Xu Jun had been thinking about this for the past two days. However, seeing that many of the surrounding beasts had arrived at the intermediate or even high level two level two in the past two days, Xu Jun could not sit still anymore. Then, Zhuge Qing came to look for him again. Xu Jun naturally agreed happily. After all, it was publicly acknowledged that Zhuge Qing was smart. ¡°Let¡¯s go! The curator is out. Let¡¯s go over and ask!¡± Seeing Lin Ye come out to collect the bamboo, Xu Jun greeted Zhuge Qing and the two of them immediately ran towards the entrance of the dojo. For example, the little fatty, Qian Fu, who had lent money in the dojo previously, and Gu Yunfan and the others who had drawn the flood dragon beast. Looking at Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun¡¯s backs, Gu Yunfan could not help but flash with envy. Especially Gu Yunfan. Even if he had used his family¡¯s connections to obtain a level four crystal core, because of the quality, his Strange Wood Dragon would probably only reach level three in two days. This made Gu Yunfan, who wanted to walk in front, a little anxious. As for Qian Fu, he revealed a Maitreya Buddha-like smile. Sometimes, speed was not necessarily good. In the past two days, he had done a huge thing. Looking at Guo Yuankai, who was carrying the Thunder Falcon on his shoulder and had a trace of envy on his face, Qian Fu walked to his side and whispered, ¡°Old Guo, I still have a level three crystal core here. I¡¯ll give it to you cheaply. Do you want it?¡± Guo Yuankai looked at the famous tycoon of the academy in front of him, Qian Fu, and said suspiciously, ¡°Cheap? How cheap?¡± ¡°50,000. I¡¯ll give you a 50% discount directly. Isn¡¯t that generous?¡± The confusion on Guo Yuankai¡¯s face deepened. If he sold it for 50,000 yuan, would Qian Fu be willing to make such a loss? ¡°What are your conditions?¡± Seeing that Guo Yuankai was so sensible, Qian Fu immediately whispered in his ear¡­ Chapter 131 ?131 Starting to Court Death~ Lin Ye looked at Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing in front of him and smiled. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re preparing to enter the Beast Taming World?¡± Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun immediately nodded decisively. Seeing this, Lin Ye did not say anything. He pointed behind the screen and said, ¡°The spatial door is there. If you think you¡¯re ready, go in.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, a smile immediately appeared on Xu Jun¡¯s face. However, before he could speak, he heard Lin Ye say solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll make it clear again that your life is in danger inside. ¡°I know, Curator!¡± Xu Jun raised the Beast Taming Index on his wrist, looking ¡°greatly smart¡±. ¡°We¡¯ve all seen the things you posted on the forum.¡± Lin Ye nodded and pointed behind the screen. Then, he did not say anything else. Now that they knew the way to save their lives, it was completely up to them to explore. Originally, Lin Ye was prepared to make a ¡°disclaimer¡± to sign for them. However, after thinking about it, it was a little troublesome. In the end, he gave up. He believed that even if two people who were courting death really died inside, no one would dare to cause trouble. He simply gave up on the idea of making a disclaimer. Looking at the two of them walking excitedly towards the spatial door behind the screen, Hong Zhijun¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. He also wanted to go in and experience it! ¡°Let¡¯s go and try to come back early.¡± Lin Ye was not prepared to go in and be a ¡°bodyguard¡± now. Compared to this, he was more interested in the world outside the city. After being here for so long, he had yet to leave the city once. After carrying Blackie down from the room on the second floor where the bamboo was placed, Lin Ye instructed Su Qingqing and the others before leaving, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± ¡°If anyone else comes in later to go to the Beast Taming World, as long as they reach level three, just let them in directly.¡± Su Qingqing nodded at Lin Ye. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shop Owner Lin. We¡¯ll definitely look after the dojo for you!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lin Ye brought Blackie, the Great Sage, and Little Tanuki out of the academy with Yang Wei and the others. Then, Xing Rong arrived at the dojo. ¡°Where¡¯s the curator?¡± ¡°He has something to do and went out.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at Su Qingqing, who looked like she could make the decision here, Xing Rong nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go to the Beast Taming World. Um¡­ do I need to do anything? Or can I only wait for the curator to return?¡± Su Qingqing shook her head and pointed at the screen. ¡°You can enter from the spatial door at the back.¡± Looking at the blue spatial door, he did not think too much and directly stepped in. After a slight dizziness, after Xing Rong regained his vision, the first thing he saw was an endless grassland. ¡°This is the grassland the curator mentioned that day, right?¡± Recalling what Lin Ye had told him about the situation in the Beast Taming World previously, Xing Rong began to look into the distance. He remembered very clearly that the curator had previously said that he could also see snow mountains on the grassland. As it turned out, Lin Ye was not lying to him. When Xing Rong continued to look into the distance along the forest, he saw a snow-covered mountain peak in the ¡°sky¡± countless kilometers away. In order to confirm that he was not mistaken, Xing Rong even specially ran in a few more directions. After letting the ghost girl out of the Beast Taming Index, Xing Rong pointed excitedly at the distant snow mountain. The ghost girl did not look at the snow mountain immediately. Instead, she sensed this new environment. Just now, as soon as she came out, she felt that the ¡°aura¡± inside was very familiar. Seeing that the ghost girl¡¯s reaction was a little strange, Xing Rong asked in concern, ¡°What happened?¡± The ghost girl shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but¡­ I feel that the aura here is a little familiar.¡± Hearing this, Xing Rong immediately became even happier. He grabbed the ghost girl¡¯s hand and bounced on the person. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°It must be inside. We¡¯ll definitely find your house!¡± Not far from the exit, Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun, who were also observing the surroundings, were attracted by the commotion from the spatial door less than two minutes after entering. At first, they did not find it strange when they saw Xing Rong¡¯s excited expression. When the two of them first entered, they had the same reaction as Xing Rong. However, when Xing Rong began to speak to the ¡°air¡± beside him, Xu Jun suddenly remembered that he seemed to have seen this strange person outside the dojo that day. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Zhuge, just, just¡­¡± ¡°Is he your uncle?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s this guy. That day, I saw him talking to the air alone. I¡­ I suspect that there¡¯s something dirty in the dojo!¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Xing Rong, who had already begun to jump up alone. She thought of many things, but only Xu Jun¡¯s words echoed logic. ¡°Maybe¡­ that¡¯s his beast, but we can¡¯t see it.¡± Xu Jun was stunned. Then, his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s such a beast?¡± Zhuge Qing shrugged. ¡°Who knows? But personally, I¡¯m more inclined to believe that¡¯s the case.¡± ¡°Besides, if you¡¯re really curious, you can just ask.¡± Xu Jun then shook his head like a rattle drum. Chapter 132 ?132 Starting to Court Death ~ (2) ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Looking at Xu Jun¡¯s cowardly appearance, Zhuge Qing suppressed his desire to complain and summoned his berserk tauren. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Bull. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Moo ~¡± The red berserk tauren responded and immediately took the lead to walk in front of Zhuge Qing. Looking at the mighty and majestic Wild Bull, Xu Jun finally remembered that he clearly had such a powerful Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Then, the two of them, an ox, and a tiger walked towards Xing Rong, who was still ¡°hysterical¡± at the spatial door. ¡°Hey, are you a Beast Tamer?¡± Xing Rong, who was still ecstatic, was jolted awake when he heard the sudden voice. Feeling the cold touch in his hand, Xing Rong immediately let go of the ghost girl¡¯s hand as if he had been electrocuted. At the same time, he glanced at the spirit girl guiltily. Looking at the expressionless girl, Xing Rong heaved a sigh of relief and was a little disappointed. However, soon, these messy emotions in his mind were dispelled by the commotion in front of him. Looking at the two people and the two big guys walking towards him, Xing Rong opened his hand slightly to protect the spirit girl behind him. Um, although in terms of combat strength, ten Xing Rongs were no match for the ghost girl¡­ However, Xing Rong was already used to this. ¡°Um, sorry to disturb you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Zhuge Qing and this is Xu Jun. We¡¯re both students of the Mutant Academy.¡± ¡°Was that your beast who spoke to you just now?¡± ¡°After all, from your appearance just now, it¡¯s difficult not to have some bad associations.¡± When Xing Rong heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, an awkward expression flashed across his face. ¡°Ahem, um¡­ yes.¡± With that said, Xing Rong hurriedly let the ghost girl appear. After all, he was already used to the ghost girl¡¯s ¡°invisibility¡± appearance. In any case, there was no difference. However, in the eyes of others, he was like a lunatic. It had already frightened the curator¡¯s employee once previously. This time, he could not let others continue to misunderstand. Looking at the ghost girl who suddenly appeared, Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing were surprised by this ¡°woman¡± who suddenly appeared. ¡°This, this¡­ Your beast is a woman?!¡± Xu Jun suddenly felt a little envious. He had never been popular with women. Looking at this, he was naturally jealous. Zhuge Qing sized up the woman covered in a cloak beside Xing Rong curiously. This was the first time he had seen such a beast. During this period of time, he had seen at least 800 beasts at the entrance of the dojo. However, this was the first time he had seen such a beast that was no different from a human at first glance. Even the curator¡¯s talking monkey only looked human. ¡°Uh¡­ I guess so. However, she¡¯s not a real human. She¡¯s a ghost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why you guys thought that I looked a little strange just now. After Xing Rong explained the ghost girl¡¯s form slightly, the three of them were a little awkward. It was mainly because they did not know each other. Xing Rong had ¡°teammates¡± early for an entire day yesterday, but unfortunately, there were really not many people who could reach level three now. In addition, he was not from the academy and did not know anyone, so he simply wanted to come in early this morning to explore. He did not expect to discover two more people after entering. Just as Xing Rong was a little hesitant and did not know what to say, Zhuge Qing took the initiative to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± ¡°We can take care of each other on the way.¡± Xing Rong naturally had no reason to refuse. In such a big place, where the curator had emphasized countless times that there was danger here, Xing Rong was naturally more than happy to have someone take the initiative to let him ¡°team up¡±. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°No, this is also our first time too.¡± After forming a team, Zhuge Qing looked at Xing Rong and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Brother, do you have a destination you want to go or a place you want to explore? We can plan our route.¡± ¡°After all, this place is really too big. I can only choose a direction and take it slow.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Xing Rong nodded and hurriedly said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Xing Rong.¡± ¡°As for the destination, I¡¯m prepared to go there.¡± Xing Rong pointed at the snow mountain in the distance behind the forest. ¡°Uh¡­ I guess so ~¡± Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. Xu Jun and I also plan to go to the forest to take a look.¡± After there was no conflict at their destination, the three of them began to set off towards the forest from the green grassland with their respective beasts. Just as they walked dozens of meters, they saw the four-horned sheep scattered not far away and eating grass with their heads lowered. Looking at these harmless-looking beasts, Zhuge Qing raised the Beast Taming Index and appraised it. [Name] Four-Horned Sheep [Quality] Green [Attribute] Wood None [Level] Intermediate level two [Skill] ¡­ [Overview] ¡­ ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t see the skills of these guys.¡± As newbies who had entered for the first time, the three of them were very curious about anything in the Beast Taming World. When Xu Jun heard Zhuge Qing mutter to himself, he patted his chest domineeringly. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll go catch one for you and let it attack us. Won¡¯t we be able to tell?¡± ¡°Of course, Zhuge, if you want to understand more, you can also try to contract one.¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Seeing that Xu Jun was about to go over and ¡°brace¡± with these four-horned sheep, Zhuge Qing thought for a moment and did not stop him. He remembered that the curator did not seem to have mentioned any danger on the grassland. Only the lake in the middle of the forest was clearly described as a ¡°forbidden area¡± by the curator. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go take a look!¡± ¡°Remember not to bite it to death.¡± Xu Jun patted the Golden-Scaled Tiger King beside him and then ran towards these four-horned sheep with it. In his opinion, wouldn¡¯t he be able to defeat a group of level one and level two sheep? In order to show his strength in front of a ¡°newbie¡± like Xing Rong, When Xu Jun was a few meters away from a half-grown level one four-horned sheep, he waved at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t move around here. I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± With that said, Xu Jun directly transformed into a werewolf and suddenly rushed towards the four-horned sheep. ¡°Meh ~ ~¡± The four-horned sheep that had been ambushed by Xu Jun let out a scream. However, Xu Jun ignored it. After hugging this little guy who was only dozens of kilograms, he immediately turned around and ran back. At the same time, he even revealed a rather smug smile. Like a warrior who had returned from a victory, he treated the four-horned sheep in his hand as a spoil of war and gathered it high above his head. ¡°How is it? Am I awesome?!¡± The Golden-Scaled Tiger King beside Xu Jun had been influenced by its master these past few days. At this moment, it also snorted at Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong proudly. He gestured for the two humans to quickly praise him. However, the expressions on Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong¡¯s faces puzzled Xu Jun. It was not happiness or praise, but¡­ fear? It was as if Xu Jun was hugging something very impressive. ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Put it down quickly! Xu Jun, quickly put that sheep down!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± At this moment, Xu Jun, who had already slowed down, did not understand. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to study it?¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Qing was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. ¡°What the hell would I be researching?!¡± ¡°Look behind you. Run quickly!¡± As soon as Zhuge Qing finished speaking, Xu Jun heard a dense sound of footsteps behind him. At the same time, he felt the ground tremble. Xu Jun, who was holding the little lamb, turned around belatedly. Dong ~ Xu Jun only saw a white figure flash past. In the next second, he discovered that his position seemed to have been reversed. A robust four-horned sheep directly collided with his stomach. Even the Golden-Scaled Tiger King at the side could not react. Xu Jun, who had hit a few Xuan¡¯er in the air, successfully hit the ground with his face. Chapter 133 ?133 Weakness? You¡¯ll Know After A Few Strikes! Because the attack of the four-horned sheep happened a little too suddenly, It made the Golden-Scaled Tiger King beside Xu Jun not react at all. Then, as expected, the attack landed. The ¡°angry horn collision¡± of the four-horned sheep was not a joke. Even with the physique of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, it was still almost blown up by these sheep. However, a tiger was still a tiger. Its balance was much better than Xu Jun¡¯s. Roar ~ These guys on its diet were actually so arrogant, more or less making the Golden-Scaled Tiger King feel that its dignity had been provoked. Therefore, facing the second four-horned sheep that was charging at it, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King agilely retreated to the side and suddenly stretched out its two front paws to push the level two four-horned sheep in front of it to the ground. Just as the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was about to use its sharp teeth to bleed this reckless sheep, it suddenly heard Xu Jun¡¯s shout. ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°Tiger King, come back quickly!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s anxious shout, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King hesitated for a moment before immediately letting go and running towards Xu Jun. At the same time, he turned around and took a look. Then, they saw a dense group of four-horned sheep rush in their direction. Seeing this scene, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, who had a high IQ, had no intention of staying. Mutton was not delicious at all! A raw smell was inferior to crystal cores. After finding a way out for itself in his heart, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King retreated even more. Xu Jun, who had gotten up from the ground, covered his face with one hand and his waist with the other. Seeing that the Golden-Scaled Tiger King had successfully run away, he immediately began to jog. As for Xing Rong and Zhuge Qing, they had long run to a small hill when Xu Jun was courting death. However, the injured Xu Jun did not run fast. Soon, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King caught up. Fortunately, there was no scene of him dying. Seeing that its master was running so slowly, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King directly rushed in front of Xu Jun and lowered its body slightly. Xu Jun was immediately overjoyed. After getting on the tiger¡¯s back, Xu Jun finally escaped from the group of four-horned sheep that were still chasing after him. However, because of this small hill, it was not easy for these red-eyed and hot-tempered guys to charge up. In the end, they could only give up. The three people hiding behind the hill could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°You scared me to death!¡± ¡°Why are these things so hot-tempered?!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing could not help but look at him as if he was an idiot. ¡°You¡¯ve already swaggered in front of them to get their little lambs. Should they still welcome you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Xu Jun smiled awkwardly at Zhuge Qing¡¯s retort and immediately changed the topic. ¡°Then are we still going to the forest?¡± ¡°Of course! Most of the beasts on the grassland are herbivores¡­¡± Zhuge Qing was about to say that these were all herbivorous beasts when the three of them heard a wolf howl not far away. ¡°Howl ~¡± The three of them immediately looked over from the small hill and discovered that five huge wolves were hunting on the grassland. Of course, their prey was not the four-horned sheep, but another white and furry creature. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°The Spray Alpaca seems to be a native of this area. However, it¡¯s not as irritable as those four-horned sheep.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing immediately answer, Xu Jun¡¯s face was filled with surprise. ¡°You know that too?¡± ¡°Idiot, why did I give you the Beast Taming Index?! Do you think it¡¯s a child¡¯s watch?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xing Rong looked at the two of them arguing at the side and the corner of his mouth could not help but twitch. Why did he feel like he had gotten into an illegal car? Seeing these Forest Blue Wolves kill three Spray Alpacas and start to eat heartily, Xu Jun suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°Sigh, Zhuge.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Xu Jun and thought about what ridiculous words would jump out of this guy¡¯s mouth. Xu Jun did not disappoint Zhuge Qing. He pointed at the Forest Blue Wolf eating there and said excitedly, ¡°Look, since wolves can eat these as food, do you think we can?¡± ¡°Forget about the Spray Alpaca, but those sheep look delicious at a glance, especially when they¡¯re sprinkled with cumin for barbecue. That taste¡­¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t leave!¡± Before Xu Jun could finish, Zhuge Qing brought his berserk tauren down the small hill. He was finally convinced by this idiot¡¯s way of thinking. Seeing this, Xu Jun could only hurriedly follow. However, he had only taken two steps when he saw a small mound at the top of the small hill. There was also a wooden board inserted into the mound, and there was even a line of words carved on the wooden board. Xu Jun subconsciously read it out loud. ¡°The tomb of the Stone Monkey Queen¡­¡± ¡°Damn!¡± After reading it, the frightened Xu Jun immediately shouted at the top of his lungs at Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong, who were about to walk down the hill. ¡°Zhuge! Come back quickly! There¡¯s a situation here!¡± Chapter 134 ?134 Weakness? You¡¯ll Know After A Few Strikes! (2) ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not f*cking lying to you!¡± Zhuge Qing, who originally did not plan to pay attention to Xu Jun, hesitated for a moment before walking back. ¡°Is this a tombstone?¡± ¡°Are there humans here too?!¡± ¡°But why are the words they use the same as ours?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Beast Taming World can actually be entered from other places?¡± ¡°Stone Monkey Queen? Who is this?¡± Looking at Zhuge Qing frowning and muttering, Xu Jun was very proud. ¡°Hmph, how is it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?!¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s really someone here?¡± Zhuge Qing pondered for a moment and finally shrugged and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°However, this can also be considered a major discovery. As he spoke, Zhuge Qing even took out her communicator to take some photos. Although there was no signal here, this thing could still be used. Xing Rong, who had not spoken much, was so excited that he trembled when he saw this tombstone. Now, he was even more certain that Nethery¡¯s family was definitely here. Since there were traces of ¡°people¡± near the grassland, it made no sense that there were none near the snow mountain or snow mountain where Nethery had lived. Thinking of this, Xing Rong¡¯s desire to advance towards the snow mountain became even stronger. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the forest and take a look.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s already so interesting on the grassland, the forest will definitely be even more interesting.¡± Xing Rong began to urge impatiently. After Zhuge Qing looked at this tomb again, he nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. However, we have to be careful in the forest.¡± ¡°The curator said that there¡¯s a restricted area inside. It¡¯s very dangerous.¡± ¡°Forbidden area?¡± Xing Rong, who had never been on the academy¡¯s Beast Taming Forum, naturally did not know about this. Zhuge Qing explained simply. ¡°Didn¡¯t it say what beast it was?¡± Zhuge Qing shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Seeing Zhuge Qing shake his head, Xing Rong did not ask further. Although he was also a little curious about what a beast that could make the curator list a forbidden area looked like¡­ Going to the snow mountain was more important now. However, this topic successfully piqued Xu Jun¡¯s interest. ¡°Zhuge, do you think we should go and take a look?¡± Hearing that Xu Jun wanted to court death again, Zhuge Qing gave him the middle finger. ¡°If you want to go, go by yourself. If you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying. I¡¯m just saying¡­¡± As Xu Jun and the other two advanced towards the Beast Taming Forest, Lin Ye arrived outside the city with Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun. Looking at the densely packed simple houses built against the wall at the city gate, Lin Ye asked curiously. ¡°Why don¡¯t these people go in and stay?¡± When Yang Wei, who was in the front passenger seat, heard Lin Ye¡¯s question, he smiled and said¡­ ¡°It¡¯s convenient and doesn¡¯t cost money.¡± ¡°One just needs to go outside and buy some wooden planks, iron plates, and other materials to build their own house.¡± ¡°You have to know that there are basically no houses at the city gate. Most of them are all kinds of shops or functional buildings. ¡°If they live in the city, it will take a long time for them to leave the city every day.¡± ¡°Like now, they can go out to hunt or scavenge at any time. ¡°Of course, if we encounter a beast tide, these people will be the first to suffer.¡± Looking at the city wall that was getting further and further away, Lin Ye said thoughtfully. ¡°Do you think these people can afford beasts?¡± ¡°The cheapest kind.¡± Yang Wei nodded decisively. ¡°They can still afford most of them.¡± ¡°Other than those refugees who idle around every day and spend every cent they have, most of them can still afford 1,000 credits. ¡°After all, as long as I go to the wilderness and kill a few level one mutated beasts, I can earn this 1,000 yuan.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°How many refugees are there outside the city?¡± Hearing this question, Yang Wei touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that many people who were originally living in the city came out after encountering an unforeseen event or spending all their money. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s thoughtful expression, Yang Wei asked curiously, ¡°Why? Shop Owner Lin, are you preparing to set up a Beast Taming Dojo here?¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded, not hiding anything. ¡°Yes, I do have this thought.¡± ¡°Then I suggest you not rush it first.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Yang Wei pointed at the desolate ground in front of him and explained. ¡°The beast tide this year is probably about to erupt. Every time, the city gate is the area with the most losses.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would people choose to build houses near the city wall?¡± Lin Ye came to a realization. He remembered that Su Hongcheng had said this previously, but Lin Ye had immediately forgotten about this. Half an hour later, Hong Zhijun, who had stopped driving recklessly, successfully drove to the lake they had come to yesterday. Along the way, he did not encounter any mutated beasts, which more or less disappointed Lin Ye. Even Hong Zhijun found it unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s a little strange. Why does it feel so quiet today?!¡± ¡°I actually didn¡¯t see a single dumb mutated beast.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun mutter to himself, Yang Wei was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t it waste time if you encounter it? Moreover, this also means that the route you bought is very reliable!¡± Hong Zhijun glanced at Yang Wei and said disdainfully, ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no absolutely safe route outside.¡± However, thinking about such a question was indeed not Hong Zhijun¡¯s forte. After being puzzled for a long time and not finding anything suspicious, he still looked at the lake. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, it¡¯s in here. I¡¯ll see if I can get this thing out.¡± With that said, Hong Zhijun immediately transformed into his mutation form and walked towards the lake with the two big rocks. About ten meters away from the lake, he suddenly threw the first stone at the center of the lake. Then, he looked nervously at the lake. After waiting for two minutes, Hong Zhijun saw that there was still no movement. Just as he raised another stone and was about to continue throwing, he heard Yang Wei¡¯s shout from behind. ¡°Run!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s voice, Hong Zhijun suddenly rolled back without hesitation. Swish ~ An air-piercing sound sounded. The stone that had just been picked up by Hong Zhijun and had yet to be thrown out was pierced through by a few long icicles like tofu. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhijun gasped. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t this thing stab me to death?¡± After the frightened Hong Zhijun jumped away again, he shouted at Yang Wei, ¡°Hurry up and come. Stop watching!¡± Yang Wei glanced at Lin Ye. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Yang Wei transformed into lightning and directly flashed to Hong Zhijun¡¯s side. Then, he directly summoned the Mysterious Water Turtle. The Ice Snapping Turtle that had just emerged from the bottom of the lake looked at its ¡°little brother¡± who had suddenly appeared, and a trace of confusion flashed in its scarlet eyes. However, it was simple-minded and did not think too much about it. It opened its ferocious mouth slightly and a few more icicles quickly shot over. The Mysterious Water Turtle directly raised its Water Shield. However, the Mysterious Water Shield that had previously been successful seemed a little weak against these icicles. In just a single exchange, the Mysterious Water Shield around the Mysterious Water Turtle was directly broken. Although it also shattered the icicles on the ground, looking at the big turtle that had opened its mouth again, Yang Wei was so frightened that he hurriedly said, ¡°Use the turtle shell to block!¡± When the Mysterious Water Turtle heard this, it immediately shrank its big head and limbs into its turtle shell. Ding ding ding ~ Seeing that the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s shell had blocked this attack, Yang Wei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Old Yang, hold it back. I¡¯ll sneak over and see if I can attack this guy¡¯s weakness.¡± ¡°You know its weakness?¡± Hong Zhijun grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°But who cares? Won¡¯t we know after hitting it a few times?¡± ¡°Remember, you have to restrain it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be nailed into a skewer!¡± Chapter 135 ?135 Where the Stick Is¡­ Lin Ye, who was rushing towards the battlefield, saw Hong Zhijun, who had already swelled up, arrive beside the oversized alligator turtle mutated beast in a few leaps. Perhaps because Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Water Turtle was of the same race, it attracted a little too much aggro. As a result, this big guy seemed to have ignored Hong Zhijun, who had already touched him. Hong Zhijun was also happy. While the ugly big guy in front of him opened its mouth to spit out another icicle, Hong Zhijun, who was standing beside this big head, seized the opportunity and directly pulled out his 40-meter-long saber (cut off) and suddenly stabbed at the eyeball the size of the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s head. When he attacked, Hong Zhijun had even begun to imagine his eyeballs exploding. Ding ~ A crisp sound interrupted Hong Zhijun¡¯s fantasy. The expected scene of ¡°eyes exploding¡± did not appear. Instead, there was a crisp sound of metal colliding. Looking at the Ice Snapping Turtle that had already closed its eyes, Hong Zhijun sensed that something was wrong. ¡°F*ck!¡± After cursing under his breath, Hong Zhijun immediately retreated. Just as he retreated less than three meters, a ball of dust exploded where he had been standing previously. The Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s claws slapped there abnormally agilely. If not for Hong Zhijun¡¯s fast reaction, he would have died. ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡± After spitting out the sand that splattered into his mouth, Hong Zhijun continued to retreat to the side of the Ice Snapping Turtle. He was determined to launch a sneak attack today. ¡°Hold it back! I¡¯m asking you to hold it back! Yang Wei!¡± ¡°He almost wiped me out!¡± ¡°Is this how you hold monsters back?!¡± After dodging a few attacks from the Ice Snapping Turtle to vent its anger, Hong Zhijun complained to Yang Weisheng. He was not Yang Wei. He was not a mutant with extremely fast speed. Therefore, he was very careful every time he dodged. Once, he was even brushed by an icicle near his arm. If not for the fact that he ran quickly, a hole would have been created. Therefore, he could not help but curse at Yang Wei. On the other hand, Yang Wei looked at the miserable Hong Zhijun and did not argue with him. Instead, he placed his hands flat on his chest and began to accumulate strength. ¡°Hold on for a while. I¡¯ll be done soon!¡± Glancing at Yang Wei, who was holding back his big move, Hong Zhijun dodged a few more icicles and cursed, ¡°Hurry up!¡± Yang Wei, who was urged by Hong Zhijun, did not speak to him anymore. Instead, he gestured for the Mysterious Water Turtle and the Sludge Giant Crocodile to rush towards the Ice Snapping Turtle. After receiving the order, the Mysterious Water Turtle, which had its head and limbs retracted into its turtle shell, immediately stretched out again. Then, it began to run towards the Ice Snapping Turtle with its thick limbs. Yes, it meant ¡°run¡±. It was not really ¡°turtle speed¡±. As for the lazy dog, the Sludge Crocodile, it was not lazy at this moment. After all, before leaving the city today, Yang Wei had specially fed this guy. It was all for this moment. Lin Ye, who was still more than a hundred meters away from the battlefield, looked at the Sludge Giant Crocodile hiding behind the Mysterious Water Turtle and rushing forward. It was like the legendary ¡°Teamwork¡±. While Hong Zhijun Xuan was attracting the aggro, under the cover of the Water Turtle, the Sludge Giant Crocodile also touched the side of the Ice Snapping Turtle. However, after arriving, it looked at the big guy in front of it that was many times larger than it and was momentarily stunned. Should it¡­ go up and take a bite? In its hesitation, the Sludge Giant Crocodile subconsciously began to slowly open its mouth. Not far away, Yang Wei, who was still accumulating strength, was almost frightened to death when he saw the movements of the Sludge Crocodile. He hurriedly roared, ¡°Use the mud! Think of a way to trap it!¡± Damn, any barb on this Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s turtle shell was as long as a Sludge Crocodile. How did this guy dare to open its mouth? Was there something wrong with its brain? Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s roar, a trace of enlightenment flashed in the Silt Crocodile¡¯s small eyes. Yes! It had almost forgotten that it had such an ability. Perhaps the food during this period of time was too good. Fortunately, it was not too late to come to a realization. When the Ice Snapping Turtle attacked Hong Zhijun, the human who had harassed it, it also sensed the approach of the other two auras. However, it only cared about the ¡°same kind¡± in front of it that was less than two meters away. As for the ¡°little guy¡± beside it, the Ice Snapping Turtle could not be bothered. Its intuition told it that this little brat could not hurt it. The Ice Snapping Turtle looked at its kind that was getting closer and closer to it and suddenly stretched its neck. Its huge mouth filled with sharp teeth bit the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s head before it could react. ¡°¡­¡± The Mysterious Water Turtle, who had been ambushed, was in so much pain that it wanted to open its mouth and cry out. However, the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s huge mouth had almost bitten off half of its head and it could not make a sound at all. Yang Wei, who was still accumulating strength, did not expect this guy to actually be able to launch a surprise attack. Moreover, from the looks of it, its neck was at least two meters long. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for it to bite the Mysterious Water Turtle. Looking at the Mysterious Water Turtle struggling in pain, Yang Wei could only immediately give up on accumulating strength. He condensed the ball in his chest that was only the size of a basketball and flickered with blue lightning and threw it at the Ice Snapping Turtle. At such a close distance, the blue lightning ball disappeared in an instant. It directly hit the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s extended neck. Chapter 136 ?136 The Location of the Stick¡­ ¡°Roar!¡± The Ice Snapping Turtle could not help but open its mouth and howl at Yang Wei. The Mysterious Water Turtle, who had finally been freed from the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s huge mouth, stared at its bloody head and suddenly widened its mouth. It spat out a large water ball at the Ice Snapping Turtle in front of it. Although it did not seem to be very powerful when it hit the Ice Snapping Turtle, the splashing water did the Sludge Crocodile, who was acting as the sneak attack, a huge favor. At this moment, it was carefully lying there and trying its best to cover the ground around the Mud Ice Snapping Turtle. However, the Ice Snapping Turtle was so big that it still needed some time to spread the mud. With the help of this water, the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s speed increased a little. Coupled with the fact that this was the lake, the soil was relatively loose. Therefore, when the Ice Snapping Turtle that was venting its anger on Yang Wei sensed that something was wrong, it discovered that its limbs and half of its turtle shell could no longer move. The Ice Snapping Turtle tried to withdraw its limbs. That slow feeling made the Ice Snapping Turtle very unhappy. However, no matter how hard it tried, it could only swipe on the spot in the end. The soft mud made it unable to borrow any strength, so no matter how strong it was, it was unable to pull its body out of the mud. Infuriated, the Ice Snapping Turtle turned around and saw the culprit who had trapped it here, the ¡°little bug¡±. The Sludge Crocodile¡¯s tail that was being stared at by the Ice Snapping Turtle froze slightly. Then, it immediately let its entire body sink into the mud. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as its body sank in, the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s mouth happened to bite over. The Ice Snapping Turtle, who had eaten a mouthful of mud, looked at the surrounding guys who were eyeing it covetously, and a trace of madness flashed in its eyes. Its already scarlet eyes were even more terrifying. ¡°Suck ~¡± Opening its mouth and taking a slight breath, the Ice Snapping Turtle directly spat out a large ball of white gas at the mud on its ground. With a cracking sound of ice, the soft mud ground was directly frozen. As for the Ice Snapping Turtle, it suddenly knocked its sharp mouth against the frozen ground. Looking at the shattered ground, Lin Ye, who had just run over, was directly stunned. What was going on? Could this thing be so smart?! Seeing that the Ice Snapping Turtle was beginning to save itself, Lin Ye did not hesitate and immediately released the Great Sage, Blackie, and Little Tanuki. As soon as Blackie, who had never left the city, came out, it stared and looked around like a curious baby. Only the Great Sage was as cautious as ever. In fact, the moment it came out, it immediately held the rod in its hand when it sensed the extraordinary aura of the Ice Snapping Turtle. Little Tanuki spread its nine furry tails and looked warily in the direction of the Ice Snapping Turtle. Lin Ye was still relatively satisfied with his appearance. ¡°Alright, hurry up and help.¡± Patting the back of Blackie¡¯s head, Lin Ye gestured for the Great Sage to attack as well. On the other hand, he and Little Tanuki were controlling from afar. Yang Wei and Hong Zhijun were not idle while the Ice Snapping Turtle was still ¡°running¡±. Hong Zhijun, the burly man, was committed to a sneak attack and wanted to stab the Ice Snapping Turtle with his knife. Unfortunately, his knife could not break through its defense. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°The skin of this thing is too thick! It can¡¯t be cut in at all.¡± The Ice Snapping Turtle also knew that Hong Zhijun could not hurt it, so it ignored him. Hong Zhijun, who was ignored, was very unhappy. He could even see a trace of mockery in the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s blood-red eyes. ¡°Is a level six mutated beast so impressive?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t keep slashing¡­¡± Before Hong Zhijun could finish speaking, the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s left front paw suddenly pulled out of the cracked frozen soil. It ¡°accidentally¡± slapped Hong Zhijun, who was about to swing his saber again, and sent him flying more than ten meters. Seeing Hong Zhijun leave a long mark by the lake, Lin Ye hurriedly used the Beast Taming Art to replicate a skill from Little Tanuki. Yes, it was charm this time. Seeing that the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s second front paw was also about to be released, Lin Ye did not care if he could ¡°enchant¡± this big guy and directly used it on it. Little Tanuki also cooperated and gave the Ice Snapping Turtle a soul attack. Coupled with the electric ball that flew out from Yang Wei, the Ice Snapping Turtle was a little stunned after taking three skills in a row. Especially the two mental-type attacks. It directly interrupted the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s struggle. Glancing at the Mysterious Water Turtle whose entire head was covered in blood, Lin Ye took the opportunity to remind Yang Wei. ¡°Hurry up and put away the Mysterious Water Turtle.¡± In hindsight, Yang Wei immediately pulled out the card and threw it at the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s head. After a flash of light, Yang Wei retracted the card with the Mysterious Water Turtle pattern. However, he discovered that his card was a little different now. A bloodstain appeared on it. Yang Wei reached out to wipe it and discovered that the blood was simply inside the card. Thinking of the injured Mysterious Water Turtle, Yang Wei roughly understood. However, he did not expect this card to be so ¡°intelligent¡±. At the same time, Blackie and the Great Sage rushed in front of the Ice Snapping Turtle at the same time. Chapter 137 ?137 The Location of the Stick¡­ Raising its bear paw, Blackie, who had previously been ¡°benevolent¡±, revealed its claws that had not seen blood for a long time. The rough skin that had been fine after being slashed by Hong Zhijun previously had its defense broken by Blackie¡¯s claws. Looking at the spot on the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s neck that was beginning to bleed, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. It was good as long as it could break through its defense. If an Invincible Vajra really came, it would be troublesome today. Hong Zhijun, who had been sent flying, could no longer get up. He just lay there where he fell. Fortunately, Blackie¡¯s skills were still powerful. ¡°Tear¡± was really tearing! The Great Sage raised its rod and directly hit the center of the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s head. The Ice Snapping Turtle, who had just recovered from the charm and mental attack, saw stars again after being smashed by the Great Sage. However, Lin Ye, who was ten meters away, knew very well that these two strikes did not cause any substantial damage to the level six mutated beast in front of him. Although the wound Blackie scratched with its claws looked like it was bleeding profusely, compared to the size of the Ice Snapping Turtle, it was equivalent to peeing. Ahem, although this analogy was rough, it roughly made sense. In fact, that was also the case. After taking two hits, the Ice Snapping Turtle discovered that although the attacks of the two new ¡°little guys¡± were painful, they were not fatal. It simply ignored them. It directly accumulated strength and pulled out its right front paw. After its two front paws escaped, the Ice Snapping Turtle resisted Blackie and the Great Sage¡¯s attacks forcefully and pulled out its last two claws in one go. The bloodthirst in the eyes of the Ice Snapping Turtle that had successfully escaped became even stronger. Looking at the few little guys in front of it, it took a deep breath and directly spat out a mouthful of white gas. The Great Sage holding its rod facing the Ice Snapping Turtle saw the golden-red light appear again when he was fighting the Nine-headed Fierce Beast. The white ¡°mist¡± could not touch it at all and was evaporated by the flames on the stick, finally turning into real mist. Lin Ye could only vaguely see three shadows. However, as a human-shaped fire lit up, Lin Ye heard the Ice Snapping Turtle let out a wail. Then, the flames ¡°disappeared¡± in front of the Ice Snapping Turtle. Two seconds later¡ª ¡°Roar!!!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± An extremely painful wail suddenly sounded. As for the Ice Snapping Turtle, it suddenly rushed out of the mist. Yang Wei, who was observing the situation beside the mist, could not dodge in time and was directly brushed by it before flying out. Fortunately, the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s target was not him. Or rather, the Ice Snapping Turtle did not seem to have a target at all. After rushing out of the mist, it hit a big rock by the lake at an extremely fast speed. Dong ~ After letting out a muffled sound, the Ice Snapping Turtle weakly pulled its limbs twice. Then, like a deflated inflated girlfriend, it lay on the ground and did not move. Lin Ye took a few glances. Afraid that it was a trap, he only dared to observe from afar. When he looked at the tail of the Ice Snapping Turtle and looked at the familiar golden-red stick, the expression on his face suddenly became interesting. ¡°Great Sage! Good job!¡± When praising the Great Sage, Lin Ye calmly raised his butt. Chapter 138 ?138 Beginning Evolution! Lin Ye did not expect the Great Sage to find such a¡­ weakness. It could only be said that it was very talented in combat! Lin Ye was still thinking that if he could not break through its defense later, it would be best to leave first. After all, this was not his home ground. Even if Blackie and the Great Sage could not be treated with ordinary level two or level three strength¡­ The two of them were both beasts with physical damage. It was really difficult to fight this thorny turtle. Who knew that the Great Sage could use the move ¡°Monkey Steals Peaches¡±? That was not right either. It had stolen the butt. Ahem, in any case, it seemed that this thing had been dealt with. Moreover, it was in such an unbelievable way. However, he did not dwell on it. In a while, it would look like the Mysterious Water Turtle had already evolved. It could be considered as scouting the way for Blackie and the others. Lin Ye could sense that Blackie and Little Tanuki were almost at level three. The monkey was level three to begin with. After a while, they would all be preparing to evolve. ¡°Tsk, from the looks of it, the Concentration Fruit is still lacking!¡± ¡°Should I fool those students?¡± If one could successfully evolve every time, Lin Ye would still need three Concentration Fruits. Lin Ye was prepared to think of a way to trick the students who had entered to find a second beast when he returned this time. At the same time, he would help him find the Mind Concentration Fruit. At that time, the ¡°generous¡± curator would express his greatest gratitude to them! ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is¡­ is that big turtle dead?¡± Looking at Yang Wei, who was covering his right shoulder and walking over, Lin Ye pointed at the Ice Snapping Turtle that was still lying motionless in the huge rock. ¡°It should be dead.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not even moving now.¡± As the two of them spoke, the Great Sage also ran over from the lake. It looked at the Ice Snapping Turtle that had crashed into the stone and carefully walked towards this thing. After reaching out to touch the stick that was still stuck under the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s tail, the Great Sage discovered that this thing had completely stopped moving. It exerted strength with both hands¡ª It directly pulled its stick out of the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s body. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye hurriedly looked at the shore. He really did not want to see¡­ disgusting scenes. Although he had eaten a lot of turtle stew in his previous life, it was obvious that the turtle had been treated before the meal. However, to his surprise, the scene of blood flowing like a river and internal organs being brought out did not appear. There was not even much blood. The rod in the Great Sage¡¯s hand was even more spotless. It was impossible to tell what it had been stabbed with. From the looks of it, the Great Sage did not seem to mind. After putting away the rod, he walked to Lin Ye¡¯s side. ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°Is he dead?¡± Seeing the Great Sage nod, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®That¡¯s good.¡¯ Yang Wei covered his shoulder and walked to the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s tail to take a look. When he saw that the wound was filled with charred marks, he could not help but turn to look at the ¡°ordinary¡± wooden stick in the Great Sage¡¯s hand. ¡°No wonder not a single drop of blood flowed out.¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin¡¯s beasts are still as perverted as ever!¡± There was no need to mention the Great Sage, the monkey. This was something that even Hong Zhijun could not do. Hong Zhijun¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Old Hong!¡± Only then did Yang Wei remember that Hong Zhijun seemed to be still lying there! Looking at Yang Wei who disappeared with a whoosh, Lin Ye turned to look in the direction where Hong Zhijun had fallen. At this moment, Yang Wei had already begun to take out various healing supplies from his spatial bracelet and start to greet Hong Zhijun. It could not be helped. He didn¡¯t summon his White Jade Butterfly ~ Not only was there no buff, but there was also no healing. He could only rely on Yang Wei to make a cameo. Fortunately, the quality of the things Yang Wei took out should be very good. After the syringe was inserted into Hong Zhijun¡¯s arm, he woke up in less than a minute. After shaking his head, Hong Zhijun, who was lying on the ground, looked at Yang Wei, who was looking down at him, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He endured the pain in his body and whispered, ¡°What about the big guy? Did it run away?¡± Yang Wei did not speak. Seeing that Yang Wei was silent, Hong Zhijun thought that Yang Wei did not want to deal him a blow, so he tacitly agreed to this outcome. He did not care and wanted to wave his hand to express his attitude. However, as soon as he raised his hand, he twitched the wound and gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°So what if it ran away? We¡¯ll just come back next time.¡± ¡°Is Shop Owner Lin alright?¡± Looking at Hong Zhijun¡¯s sad appearance, Yang Wei reached out and patted the Beast Taming Index in his hand. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re stupid?¡± ¡°You clearly have a healing-type beast, but you still don¡¯t use it.¡± ¡°Perhaps with your help, we could have taken down this big turtle from the beginning!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not flapping¡­¡± Hong Zhijun, who was halfway through speaking, suddenly noticed the key to Yang Wei¡¯s words. ¡°Did you kill it?!¡± Yang Wei nodded proudly. Although he did not personally kill it, this was still worth bragging about, alright? It had been a long time since there was news of anyone killing level six mutated beasts in Jiangzhou City. Chapter 139 - 139 Beginning Evolution! 139 Beginning Evolution! ¡°Shop Owner Lin must have done something, right?¡± The smile on Yang Wei¡¯s face gradually stiffened. Although this was indeed the case, Hong Zhijun had clearly doubted Yang Wei¡¯s ability when he said this when he woke up. Yang Wei, who had been stabbed, stood up and left with a cold expression. It was really difficult to communicate with brainless idiots. He might as well get close to Shop Owner Lin or the Great Sage beside him. In the future, he might not even ask Shop Owner Lin for help. With a Great Sage following him, wouldn¡¯t he be stronger than Hong Zhijun? Moreover, Yang Wei had a premonition. He felt that the Great Sage did not seem to have unleashed its full strength this time. ¡°How¡¯s Vice Commander Hong?¡± Yang Wei waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem. It¡¯s just a few more scars on his chest.¡± ¡°The resistance of a level five beast-type mutant is still not bad.¡± Lin Ye looked at Hong Zhijun, who could already stand up under the treatment of the White Jade Butterfly, and nodded in agreement. This was indeed the truth. They were both level five mutants, but Yang Wei¡¯s arm was almost crippled after being grazed. Hong Zhijun was slapped firmly by the level six Ice Snapping Turtle. It was indeed very impressive that he was not dead. At the very least, Lin Ye and Yang Wei would definitely be slapped to death. Thinking of this, Lin Ye was somewhat envious of Hong Zhijun¡¯s physique. Although his beast was strong, he was still a weak chicken! Although the Beast Taming Art could allow Lin Ye to use the skills of his beasts, it was a little too random. Moreover, only the Great Sage had a defensive skill now¡ªInvincible Vajra. If he encountered any danger outside but did not draw the Invincible Vajra skill, wouldn¡¯t that be bad? If only his physique could take a leap after Blackie or the Great Sage evolved. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, thank you so much this time.¡± Looking at Hong Zhijun limping over, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter, a small matter.¡± ¡°Vice President Yang, you should hurry up and look at the crystal core. If possible, take out the Mysterious Water Turtle to evolve in a while.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei patted Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Hong, go and help. I can¡¯t use my arm.¡± Seeing Yang Wei cover his right shoulder, Hong Zhijun obediently pulled out his knife. Then, he walked to the neck of the Ice Snapping Turtle and suddenly raised his knife with both hands. At the same time, the White Jade Butterfly dancing beside Hong Zhijun emitted a yellow halo that enveloped him. With the Encouragement Halo and the fact that the Ice Snapping Turtle was already dead, Hong Zhijun successfully slashed in. Then, Lin Ye got Blackie to go up and help drag the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s corpse out a little. What happened next was simple. It was fine as long as he went to loot the corpse. This glorious and arduous mission was naturally handed over to a rough man like Hong Zhijun. After all, the saber Hong Zhijun used for beheading did not have a burning effect like the rod of a Great Sage. At this moment, the blood flowing out of the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s corpse was about to converge into a small blood pool below. Hong Zhijun reached into the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s corpse indifferently and began to search. However, perhaps because this thing was really too big, Hong Zhijun, who had touched it for a while, did not find any crystal cores at all. He even turned around and touched the turtle¡­ ahem, the turtle head that was still embedded in the big rock, but it still did not have anything. Other than blood, there were various organs, blood vessels, and meat. ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°This is already a level six mutated beast. It¡¯s impossible for it not to have crystal cores.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun mutter to himself, Yang Wei, who was beside Lin Ye, pinched his nose and walked closer to the corpse of the Ice Snapping Turtle. Then, he pointed into the turtle shell. ¡°Go in and look. This thing is so big. The crystal core is at most the size of a fist.¡± ¡°If you touch it like this, can you even find it?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun, whose entire right arm was stained with blood, was stunned. He looked at the big shell in front of him and then at Yang Wei. ¡°Uh¡­ are you serious?¡± ¡°Of course! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you evolve next time.¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Hong Zhijun gritted his teeth and took off his coat. Then, he used the knife in his hand to stab and enter the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s neck. Looking at Hong Zhijun, who was gradually disappearing from the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s neck, Lin Ye resisted the urge to retch and buried his head in Little Tanuki¡¯s body. Then, he took a deep breath. ¡°Suck ~¡± After sensing that the smell of blood in his nose had been diluted, he gently stroked Little Tanuki¡¯s chin to express his gratitude. Otherwise, he would really faint from the smell. Fortunately, Little Tanuki smelled good. Um, he just felt that this was a little abnormal. Fortunately, Little Tanuki seemed to like it quite a lot. Every time Lin Ye smelled a cat, no, a fox, not only would the little guy not struggle, but it would also use its small claws to press down on Lin Ye¡¯s head. It was as if he was afraid that Lin Ye would not be able to absorb enough. Moreover, coupled with its always smiling mouth, it felt like it was enjoying it. Ahem ~ He decided not to think about it anymore. Otherwise, he felt like he was going to awaken something. Lin Ye, who had sucked a few breathfuls of fox, had just raised his head when he saw a ¡°blood man¡± crawl out of the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s neck with a shiny thing in his hand. Although this thing was big, it was indeed not enough for a burly man like Hong Zhijun to walk in from the neck. Chapter 140 - 140 Beginning Evolution! 140 Beginning Evolution! In the entire turtle shell, it was alright. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let you down! I knew it! There must be crystal cores!¡± Holding the blue crystal core, Hong Zhijun walked towards Lin Ye and Lin Ye. As expected, the two of them retreated a long distance. Looking at the two of them, Hong Zhijun sniffed. Then, after throwing the crystal core at Yang Wei, he suddenly rushed to the lake. The smell on his body indeed challenged the olfactory nerves of humans. Even that Blackie was hiding far away ~ Yang Wei, who had received the crystal core, wiped the blood on it. This was the first time he had seen a level six crystal core. Feeling the coldness coming from his hand, Yang Wei felt that if he had stayed any longer, his hand would have been frozen. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, can I be considered to have gathered the conditions for evolution now?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course ~¡± ¡°How should I do it?¡± Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye eagerly. He was now looking forward to the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s evolution. In particular, Lin Ye also said that the Mysterious Water Turtle was awakening its bloodline. If he could successfully evolve and awaken his bloodline, wouldn¡¯t he have made a killing? ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just feed these materials to the Mysterious Water Turtle.¡± ¡°Is it that simple?¡± Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye in surprise. Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but before that, you have to find an environment that makes the Mysterious Water Turtle feel comfortable.¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye pointed at the lake behind him. Yang Wei nodded in understanding and summoned the injured Mysterious Water Turtle again. Because of the recovery ability of the Beast Taming Index, the wound on the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s head no longer bled. However, the pits left by the Ice Snapping Turtle were still on its head. The Mysterious Water Turtle that had been summoned brought its round and very smooth head in front of Yang Wei and gently rubbed against him. Basically, all animals expressed their love in this way. However, the Mysterious Water Turtle had clearly overestimated its master¡¯s physique. It gently rubbed against Yang Wei¡¯s butt. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Be grateful¡± ¡°I was still prepared to let you evolve!¡± The Mysterious Water Turtle, who understood Yang Wei¡¯s meaning, was so happy that its eyes narrowed. ¡°Biu ~¡± Then, it spat at Yang Wei¡­ Yes, he could only say that it was fortunate that it was not a big water ball. Yang Wei, who had been ¡°sneak attacked¡± by the Mysterious Water Turtle twice, pointed at the lake and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a comfortable place and start evolving. How about that?¡± Pfft ~ The Mysterious Water Turtle spat a mouthful of mist at Yang Wei and nodded its round head before walking to the lake. After arriving at the lake that was soaked by the lake water, the Mysterious Water Turtle did not go deep. It ran to a spot that could barely reach the top of its head and stopped. Yang Wei immediately ran over with the crystal core in his hand. After watching Yang Wei hand this level six crystal core, evolution grass, and the Concentration Fruit to the Mysterious Water Turtle, Lin Ye, Yang Wei, and Hong Zhijun, who had just ¡°bathed¡±, stared fixedly at the Mysterious Water Turtle. But the three of them waited for a long time and did not discover any special changes to the Mysterious Water Turtle. Their eyes were even wide open. From time to time, it would even bury its head in the water and spit bubbles. Just as Yang Wei was about to ask if there was a problem with Lin Ye, they discovered that something was wrong. Some spinning water patterns suddenly began to appear around the Mysterious Water Turtle. Moreover, the three of them, who were also in the water, also felt a suction force. Chapter 141 - 141 Watchers Blood 141 Watcher¡¯s Blood ¡°Let¡¯s go ashore first.¡± Under Yang Wei¡¯s reminder, the three of them slowly retreated to the shore. After they went ashore, Lin Ye discovered that the water patterns around the Mysterious Water Turtle were spinning faster and faster. It had already gradually formed a considerable vortex. The Mysterious Water Turtle in the center of the vortex slowly retracted its limbs. The entire turtle shell slowly floated towards the center of the lake with the water. Seeing this scene, Yang Wei stretched out his hand, wanting to go down and take a look again. However, he immediately stopped this thought. He did not seem to be able to help much if he went over¡­ Hong Zhijun clicked his tongue in wonder as he watched the vortex float further and further away. Moreover, there were more and more vortexes. ¡°Is the commotion of evolution that big?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s sigh, Lin Ye suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, will this commotion attract the mutated beasts?¡± Hong Zhijun¡¯s face that was still stained with traces of blood froze slightly¡ª ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s still possible.¡± Perhaps feeling that this was a little inauspicious, Hong Zhijun immediately changed his words. ¡°Not necessarily. After all, if there are level six mutated beasts here, generally speaking, those low-level ones won¡¯t dare to come.¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s not much commotion now¡­¡± Before Hong Zhijun could finish speaking, they saw a ¡°water dragon¡± suddenly pop out of the lake from the vortex where the Mysterious Water Turtle was. With a loud bang, the rapidly circling ¡°water dragon¡± exploded. Sensing the coldness on his face, Hong Zhijun wiped his face and smiled. ¡°Hehe, actually, this commotion is still¡ª¡± Looking at the water tornado that rose on the lake again, Hong Zhijun could not say anything. He felt that that bastard Yang Wei was going against him. ¡°Alright, stop jinxing me!¡± ¡°Hurry up and retreat further.¡± After pulling the unconvinced Hong Zhijun back more than ten meters, they could only vaguely see the turtle shell on the back of the Mysterious Water Turtle. Less than two minutes after the three of them retreated, waterspouts rose from the lake again. Half an hour later, nine waterspouts more than 20 meters tall began to ¡°rotate¡± with the Mysterious Water Turtle in the lake as the center. If anyone looked down from the sky at this moment, they would discover that the nine water tornadoes were circling the Mysterious Water Turtle regularly. However, Lin Ye, Yang Wei, and the others did not notice this. After all, the scene in front of him was already shocking enough. Similarly shocked were the two people hiding in a small forest 200 meters away from the shore. One of them was the motorcyclist who had followed Yang Wei and the others out of the city for the first time. The motorcyclist was holding a telescope and sitting on the branch of a big tree. He looked at the nine waterspouts on the lake and cursed angrily. ¡°Damn, what the hell is that?!¡± The younger young man beside him reached out to snatch the binoculars. He was still very curious. ¡°Brother Dong, let me see. Let me see.¡± The motorcycle driver called Brother Dong glared at the young man. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± ¡°Damn, forget it. Go and bring the blood bag over.¡± After the young man nodded, he slid down the tree. Looking at the corpse of the level six Ice Snapping Turtle through the binoculars, a trace of greed flashed in the biker¡¯s eyes. His big client told him that if he could leave the target outside the city, the spoils of war would all be his. Although two of these people were level five mutants, if he fought alone, any one of them could easily kill him. However, it was different in the wild! This was the home ground of mutated beasts! The motorcyclist, who did not notice that the crystal core had already been fed to the turtle, was already starting to look forward to his happy life in the future. ¡°Brother Dong, the blood packet is here!¡± Under the tree, the young man dragged two huge black bags over. Looking at the dragged bag, Brother Dong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? Don¡¯t drag it!¡± ¡°When it breaks later, we¡¯ll both die here! Lift it up!¡± After jumping down from the tree, Brother Dong cursed at the young man. ¡°Oh.¡± The young man, who was scolded until he did not dare to retort, hurriedly picked up the two pockets and followed Brother Dong forward. ¡°Brother Dong, what¡¯s inside?¡± ¡°Blood.¡± ¡°What blood is this? It stinks!¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The young man and Brother Dong, who were carrying two big bags, slowly arrived at a slope behind Lin Ye and the others. This place was still about a hundred meters away from them. Thinking of the two level five mutants and those strange things here, Brother Dong did not dare to continue walking. ¡°Here. Open the bag and pour out this blood.¡± ¡°Oh, oh.¡± When the young man heard this, he took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed both pockets. Then, black blood slowly flowed out of the bag. Brother Dong, who was pinching his nose, looked at the black blood flowing out and frowned as he retreated a distance. ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave.¡± ¡°Remember to throw away the knife.¡± ¡°Ah? I spent 200 credits to buy that!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, throw it away. Why are you talking so much nonsense!?¡± The young man reluctantly threw the dagger in his hand to the ground and turned around to leave with Brother Dong. Chapter 142 ?142 Watcher¡¯s Blood (2) However, coincidentally, the dagger fell onto a rock and emitted a very crisp sound. Logically speaking, ordinary people could not hear this voice from a hundred meters away. Moreover, the attention of the three people over there was all on the lake. Moreover, it was very noisy. Unfortunately, they forgot about the other beasts there. Standing on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, Little Tanuki¡¯s ears twitched. Then, it turned around and saw the backs of the two people who had just left. ¡°Wu wu!¡± Hearing Little Tanuki¡¯s cry, Lin Ye also turned around and looked behind him. ¡°You said there¡¯s someone over there?¡± ¡°Wu!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei also turned around suspiciously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shop Owner Lin?¡± Lin Ye pointed at the slope directly behind them and frowned. ¡°Little Tanuki said that there was someone there just now.¡± Yang Wei frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that said, he immediately disappeared in front of Lin Ye and the others. Today was the day his Mysterious Water Turtle evolved, so he naturally could not be careless. After Yang Wei ¡°disappeared¡±, just as Lin Ye was about to wait for him to return, Blackie seemed to have discovered something. It tugged at Lin Ye¡¯s pants and pointed at the small slope just now with one hand. ¡°Smelly!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°What stinks?¡± Blackie pointed over again. Lin Ye looked over and thought that it was talking about the smelly corpse of the Ice Snapping Turtle. Just as he was about to explain, he saw Hong Zhijun¡¯s expression change. He sniffed the air gently with his nose and immediately frowned as he walked in the direction Blackie had pointed. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, is there anything wrong?¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not sure yet. I hope I smelled it wrong.¡± Lin Ye, who did not know what had happened, looked at the Mysterious Water Turtle that was still evolving in the lake and followed Hong Zhijun. Halfway there, Lin Ye also smelled a very obvious stench. Moreover, unlike the blood of the Ice Snapping Turtle, other than the strong stench, this smell was also very stimulating. It was still dozens of meters away, but Lin Ye already felt that it was very pungent. The expression on Hong Zhijun¡¯s face became even more solemn. Walking to the foot of the slope and looking at the black liquid slowly leaving from above, Lin Ye pinched his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s this black liquid?¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the liquid with a serious expression and said solemnly, ¡°The blood of a watcher.¡± ¡°A watcher?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very rare mutated beast. It looks like a large eye and has many tentacles around it.¡± Lin Ye imagined what this thing looked like¡­ Yes, it was more or less a little crazy. ¡°What¡¯s its blood for?¡± ¡°The watcher is a rare mental-type mutated beast. The tentacles of this thing can control mutated beasts and humans. ¡°And its blood is a rare ¡®nourishment¡¯ for mutated beasts. ¡°In other words, someone wants to use the blood of the watcher to attract mutated beasts to deal with us.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s description, Lin Ye kept feeling that this so-called ¡°watcher¡± was a little similar to the ¡°mental controller¡± that Wu Yan had created. However, he did not have much time to think about the connection. After all, from Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, this blood seemed to¡­ be able to cause a beast tide? Just as Lin Ye was about to ask how ¡°powerful¡± this thing was, he saw Yang Wei ¡°carry¡± two people who twitched from time to time back. He looked at the blood of the watchers on the ground with an ugly expression and said coldly, ¡°Someone is preparing to fight me, so they got someone to bring the blood of a watcher here.¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°This is obvious. I remember that only the few official organizations can take out so much of this. Yang Wei glanced at Hong Zhijun and shook his head. Hong Zhijun looked at Yang Wei in surprise. ¡°Wei, you¡¯re not bad!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the potential to be a detective. Unfortunately, our Jiangzhou is too small and doesn¡¯t have a chance for you to show your talent.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Yang Wei glared at Hong Zhijun. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, it¡¯s Li Hui from the Mutant Association.¡± ¡°He¡¯s in charge of supplies. He usually doesn¡¯t care about the blood of a watcher. It won¡¯t arouse suspicion at all if he takes some.¡± ¡°Moreover, I just ruined his ¡®good thing¡¯ two days ago. ¡°I don¡¯t believe there¡¯s such a coincidence.¡± Lin Ye nodded thoughtfully. If it was two days ago, it should be that ¡°brothel¡±? ¡°Then did you ask these two guys?¡± ¡°I did, but I couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. They were all introduced by middlemen. Same with the stuff.¡± ¡°Tsk!¡± Hong Zhijun smacked his lips. ¡°Your Mutant Association¡¯s people are really ruthless.¡± ¡°How many mutated beasts will these two bags of blood attract?!¡± Lin Ye looked curiously at the two people casually thrown to the ground by Yang Wei and asked curiously, ¡°How much will it attract?¡± Hong Zhijun was about to speak when he heard the sound of something heavy falling from afar. ¡°There, it¡¯s here?¡± Following the direction Hong Zhijun was pointing, Lin Ye saw a three-meter-tall chimpanzee run out of the forest. Behind the black gorilla, all kinds of mutated beasts also appeared. It was a red python as thick as a bucket, an elephant with spikes on its nose, and Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°old acquaintance¡±. It was a Bone Spur Tiger that looked slightly smaller. Around these ¡°big shots¡± were many smaller mutated beasts. At this moment, they all rushed over as if they had seen a rare treasure. Lin Ye even watched as the elephant directly trampled two monkeys that ran in front of it to death. Perhaps because it felt that the surrounding mutated beasts were all competitors, the elephant directly swung its sharp nose into the air. Several surrounding mutated beasts were beaten into pieces by the elephant¡¯s nose. After the meat shattered on the ground, the mutated beasts that rushed over later could not help but eat on the spot. Looking at such a chaotic scene, Lin Ye was a little shocked. This was the first time he had seen a beast tide. The previous time in the city was simply child¡¯s play. Although he did not know how many mutated beasts there were now, looking at the situation of many trees in the forest being broken, Lin Ye estimated that there were at least hundreds or thousands of them. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s question, Yang Wei looked at the four big guys in the lead and kicked the two people beside his feet. ¡°What else can we do? Let¡¯s go to the lake first ~¡± ¡°Wait for these beasts to fight among themselves for a while.¡± ¡°This thing has to be on a person to have the best effect.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s on the ground like this, these mutated beasts will only kill each other when they come and not target us.¡± The three of them walked towards the lake with their beasts. At the same time, they also got out the Sludge Crocodile that had buried them previously. If not for Blackie suddenly running to the hard soil and jumping around, this guy would have almost been forgotten by Lin Ye, Yang Wei, and the others. Yang Wei dug the Sludge Crocodile out of the ground guiltily. However, this guy seemed to be enjoying it. It did not realize that he had been forgotten at all. However, when he thought of how the Sludge Crocodile had buried itself in the ground in the Beast Taming World and opened its mouth to wait for food to come to it, Lin Ye immediately felt relieved. This was very ridiculous. After the three of them retreated to the lake, they began to watch the tigers fight. After all, they could not run right now. It was obvious that those big guys were not to be trifled with. However, it was not completely impossible. After they fought to the death, Lin Ye and the others could sit back and reap the benefits. Just as everyone was about to watch a good show, Hong Zhijun suddenly felt a familiar pressure coming from behind him. ¡°Can you guys feel it? There seems to be a situation in the lake.¡± Chapter 143 ?143 I Also Think I¡¯m Very Smart! Sensing the pressure behind him, Hong Zhijun could not help but turn around. Looking at the black turtle shell that slowly surfaced from the water, Hong Zhijun reached out and touched Yang Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°Your tortoise¡­ has changed a little!¡± Hearing the commotion, Yang Wei, Lin Ye, Blackie, and the others could not help but turn around and look at the lake behind them. At this moment, the few water tornadoes on the lake had already dissipated. In their place was a huge turtle shell. It was very, very big, even larger than the Ice Snapping Turtle. If the Ice Snapping Turtle was an ordinary truck, then the Mysterious Water Turtle that was slowly floating out of the water was an extra-large tanker and mud truck. After all, a large portion of the Ice Snapping Turtle¡¯s size was supported by the spikes on its back. Now that the Mysterious Water Turtle had surfaced, it was really big. It could be seen from the turtle shell. The mysterious patterns on it flickered with a strange blue luster from time to time under the water. It looked much heavier. When the Mysterious Water Turtle completely revealed its entire body, Lin Ye really thought that this thing had evolved into a Black Tortoise. Not only had the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s turtle shell changed, but even its head had changed from its previous round and naked appearance to something similar to¡­ a dragon? Although it did not have horns, its dark blue beard and the circle of dark blue neck hair around its neck indeed looked more like a dragon. In any case, it was not as ¡°cute¡± as before evolution. As for the thicker limbs on the other side, other than their size, their appearance had also changed quite a bit. Previously, it was still biased towards cylindrical short legs (like an elephant) and did not have claws. However, it was different now. Some scales grew out of the joints of the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s limbs, and sharp claws grew out of its cylindrical short legs. The sharp-eyed Lin Ye even saw a long tail swinging behind this guy. After the Mysterious Water Turtle completely went ashore, Yang Wei raised his head slightly and looked at the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s nostrils. He opened his mouth and was a little speechless. After a while, he returned to his senses and looked at Lin Ye beside him in disbelief. ¡°Is this really my beast? That Mysterious Water Turtle?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Mysterious Water Turtle.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s called that anymore.¡± With that said, Lin Ye raised his hand and aimed the Beast Taming Index at this big guy. [Name] Mysterious Ice Turtle (First evolution) < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Ice [Bloodline] Black Tortoise (Bloodline Activation) Beginner Level 4 [Skill] Big Water Ball Technique, Dark Ice Shield, Ice Breath, Icicle Looking at the interface after the Mysterious Water Turtle evolved into the Mysterious Ice Turtle, Lin Ye could not help but sigh with emotion. No wonder the conditions for evolution were relatively harsh. However, the benefits were real! From water to ice, this was definitely a qualitative leap. After all, in terms of the ability to cause damage, the latter was much stronger. Previously, the Mysterious Water Turtle was more like a tank in the front row. However, now, it was really both tanky and high damage at the same time. More importantly, the bloodline had also been successfully activated. As for skills, other than retaining a large water ball technique, the other three were all ice-type skills. Thinking of the ice-type crystal core he had just fed the Mysterious Water Turtle, Lin Ye felt that this thing was the key to evolving the Mysterious Water Turtle into the Mysterious Ice Turtle. At the side, Yang Wei watched Lin Ye¡¯s actions. After returning to his senses, he immediately used his Beast Taming Index to take a look. Looking at the various changes in his Beast Taming Index compared to before, Yang Wei was extremely excited. ¡°Mysterious Ice Turtle!¡± ¡°One evolution!¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I have two more skills!¡± Looking at Yang Wei laughing wildly there, Hong Zhijun was a little jealous. Now, his desire for the White Jade Butterfly to evolve had also become stronger. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I already have a second beast. Now, it¡¯s actually evolving!¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t know Shop Owner Lin in the past, I would have suspected that you asked him for a favor.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s complaint, Lin Ye nodded in agreement. There was indeed nothing wrong with these words. It was mainly because he was indeed lucky. It was fine if he encountered a beast like the Sludge Crocodile. Wasn¡¯t it purely luck to be able to find a level six mutated beast like the Ice Snapping Turtle? If it was at level four, Lin Ye felt that it would probably not succeed so easily this time. ¡°Jealous, right? Just be jealous!¡± Yang Wei stood beside the Mysterious Ice Turtle and reached out to support its turtle shell. He made a handsome gesture at Lin Ye and the others. ¡°Hurry up and give me one.¡± After Lin Ye took out his communicator and took a photo of the flashy Yang Wei, this guy turned around and tiptoed to pat the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s¡­ Uh¡­ chin. ¡°Alright, remove the bloodline state. It¡¯s really too big like this.¡± ¡°If this was in the city, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to let you go all out casually.¡± When the Mysterious Ice Turtle heard Yang Wei say this, it spat out ice shards at Yang Wei with its big nostrils. It was so cold that he shivered. However, then, it began to shrink its body and return to the size of the ping pong table from the Mysterious Water Turtle era. Chapter 144 ?144 I Also Think I¡¯m Very Smart! (2) Its appearance also changed back. It had a round head, elephant legs, and a very short tail. Seeing the Mysterious Ice Turtle become silly again, Hong Zhijun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, this looks much more pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°The pressure just now was a little too strong.¡± ¡°Although it can¡¯t compare to the big bird in Shop Owner Lin¡¯s dojo, it¡¯s still very intimidating.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun say this, Yang Wei asked curiously, ¡°Why don¡¯t I feel the pressure you mentioned?¡± Lin Ye immediately explained. ¡°The owner of a beast will not be affected by the pressure of his beast.¡± ¡°As for the source of that pressure, it comes from the bloodline.¡± ¡°The Black Tortoise is one of the four spirits of the sky.¡± ¡°Four Spirits of Heaven?¡± Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei were very interested in the new term that came out of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth. After Lin Ye chose his words, he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it can be roughly understood as a divine beast. In any case, it¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it in the dojo previously?¡± Hong Zhijun scratched his head. ¡°Ahem, didn¡¯t I not see it at that time? I didn¡¯t expect it to really be so¡­ so crazy!¡± As the only person who could sense the pressure from the Mysterious Ice Turtle, Hong Zhijun felt that he was most likely not the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s match. Even if he was one level higher than it. However, as long as it transformed into a so-called divine beast, Hong Zhijun only had one way to deal with it¡ªrun. The more Yang Wei looked at it, the more satisfied he was. After patting the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s blue turtle shell, he grinned and said generously to Lin Ye, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, feel free to make your request.¡± ¡°I have to thank you for what happened today.¡± Yang Wei slapped his chest. Lin Ye did not stand on ceremony. Hugging Little Tanuki, he stroked the fox and said, ¡°Vice President Yang, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°Just help me pay attention to the mutated beasts related to the three of them.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s request be so ¡°simple¡±, Yang Wei was a little embarrassed. ¡°Ah, this¡­ Shop Owner Lin, even if you don¡¯t say it, Old Hong and I will help you keep an eye out. Just leave this matter to us!¡± Hong Zhijun also echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Putting everything else aside, there are a lot of mutated beasts outside the city. Didn¡¯t so many run over from the forest just now?¡± With that said, Yang Wei glanced at Lin Ye¡¯s three beasts. Uh¡­ it did not seem that simple! In order not to become such a braggart, Yang Wei looked at Blackie and said seriously, Lin Ye hurriedly waved his hand. It was definitely going to be Blackie¡¯s playmate~ If it was a female, it would be a bride! Ahem, that was not right. Blackie was still a child! ¡°No need. As long as it¡¯s a bear-type mutated beast, it¡¯s fine.¡± Only then did Yang Wei heave a sigh of relief. This difficulty was undoubtedly countless levels lower. Just as Lin Ye and Yang Wei were talking, they suddenly heard Hong Zhijun¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°Eh, those beasts actually ran away?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hong Zhijun pointed at the place where the two people had poured the blood of the watcher. ¡°Look, those big guys have all run away.¡± ¡°Only those mutated beasts with no rationality are left fighting each other.¡± Lin Ye and Yang Wei looked over at the same time and discovered that it was indeed as Hong Zhijun had said. The four high-level mutated beasts that had just rushed out had all disappeared. The rest were mostly level one and level two monsters. These mutated beasts almost did not have any rationality. They would only act on instinct. Only after their level was high would mutated beasts spend some energy to ¡°develop¡± their brains. ¡°It must have been frightened by the Mysterious Ice Turtle.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go home too. At the same time, we can go back and see why my ¡®colleague¡¯ is making things difficult for me.¡± After kicking the two people who were still on the ground, Hong Zhijun immediately carried the two of them towards the place where they had parked the car. Just as Lin Ye and the others were about to return to the city, the three people in the Beast Taming World had just arrived at the edge of the Beast Taming Forest. Looking at these towering trees, Xu Jun¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen these trees even outside the city!¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Qing mercilessly exposed this guy. ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve been out of the city.¡± Xu Jun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ve seen the video information!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen such thick and tall trees on the forum. Moreover, it¡¯s not near our Jiangzhou. It seems to be in Qingquan City next door.¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Xu Jun in surprise. ¡°You can enter the forum of Qingquan City?¡± Xu Jun scratched his head. ¡°That¡¯s definitely not possible. Previously, a senior obtained this from a person from Qingquan City when he went out to participate.¡± ¡°Be it trees or mutated beasts, they seem to be bigger than ours. Moreover, there are many types.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like ours. It¡¯s either Blood Wolf, Monkey, or Gorilla. Other mutated beasts are much rarer.¡± Zhuge Qing glanced at Xu Jun. ¡°Why? You seem to want to leave the city very much?¡± ¡°Hehe ~¡± Xu Jun chuckled. ¡°Yes, a little. After all, my Tiger King is so powerful. It¡¯s a pity not to bite some mutated beasts to death.¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that ferocious beasts have to see blood. Otherwise, they won¡¯t be fierce enough.¡± ¡°Right, Tiger King ~¡± ¡°Huff ~¡± The Golden-Scaled Tiger King at the side snorted perfunctorily in response to Xu Jun¡¯s words. ¡°Uh¡­ Should we go in?¡± Seeing that these two students were starting to chat at the edge of the forest, Xing Rong had no choice but to interrupt. Xu Jun nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Conquering the Beast Taming World begins from this forest in front of me!¡± Looking at Xu Jun, who had started to be childish again, Zhuge Qing¡¯s face was speechless. This guy had just said twenty minutes ago that he wanted to conquer the grassland outside, but then he was frightened by a grassland python and cried out. However, he did not say anything. After all, could he not keep attacking Xu Jun¡¯s enthusiasm ~ The three of them then stepped into this dense forest. Because the berserk tauren had thick skin, it walked at the front. Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King brought up the rear. Three people and a ghost walked in the middle. After walking for more than ten minutes, Xu Jun, who was waving a stick around, asked curiously. ¡°Previously, there were so many on the grassland. Moreover, there were also groups of sheep, wolf packs, snakes, and rabbits.¡± Seeing Xu Jun swing his stick as he walked, Zhuge Qing was numb. ¡°Brother, if you cause so much commotion, isn¡¯t that like you telling those beasts that we were here?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they be running? Waiting for you to catch him?!¡± When Xu Jun heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, he said proudly, ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°This is called alerting the enemy. As long as I chase away those weak beasts, the rest will naturally be powerful.¡± ¡°This is one of the requirements of my contract ~¡± Xing Rong looked at Xu Jun, who was still knocking around with a stick, and reminded him softly. ¡°Maybe, I mean maybe ~¡± ¡°Other than scaring away those weak beasts, will we attract stronger beasts?¡± Not only was Xu Jun not afraid when he heard this, but he also smiled happily and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°If it comes, deal with it!¡± ¡°Moreover, the curator said that the second beast is very important to fate. Since the beast has come looking for you, it means that it¡¯s definitely fate.¡± Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Your logic is really unmatched.¡± ¡°Right? I also think I¡¯m very smart!¡± As the three of them walked and chatted, a monkey with six ears was quietly watching them from a tree behind them. Chapter 145 - 145 Gentle Kiss—Bark Tree? 145 Gentle Kiss¡ªBark Tree? ¡°Zhuge, why do I feel that something is wrong ~¡± ¡°Our journey seems to be a little quiet!¡± On the way, Xu Jun held a stick and hit his surroundings. Suddenly, he discovered that his surroundings had become quiet. Moreover¡­ Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong, who had clearly been walking with him just now, had disappeared! It was no wonder Zhuge Qing did not answer him. Why was this person gone?! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Zhuge!¡± ¡°Xing Rong!¡± Xu Jun turned around and looked around. The forest was still terrifyingly quiet. Even his beast, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, had disappeared. ¡°Xu Jun ~¡± As Xu Jun looked around, he suddenly heard a very familiar female voice in front of him. ¡°Xu Jun ~¡± When the voice sounded again, Xu Jun could not help but be stunned. ¡°Su Qingqing?¡± ¡°Qingqing, is that you?¡± Xu Jun held the stick and began to walk in the direction of the voice. After walking for about two minutes, Xu Jun saw Su Qingqing under a tree. Just as he was about to go over and ask Su Qingqing why she was here, another voice sounded from his right. ¡°Mine is so big!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my beast? Did you help me find it?¡± Hearing his father¡¯s voice, Xu Jun immediately became frustrated. ¡°I¡¯m looking, I¡¯m looking!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I think I¡¯m lost now¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s not right!¡± After subconsciously answering two sentences, Xu Jun suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°How can my father come in?!¡± Damn, his father did not even have a beast. How could he enter? In other words, what he saw and heard now were all illusions? Thinking of this, the expression on Xu Jun¡¯s face immediately relaxed. He was afraid that he would really get lost. ¡°Hmph, what a small trick!¡± After making up his mind, Xu Jun simply stood rooted to the ground. At most, everyone would just waste time like this! He even felt that he had not actually walked that path just now. Perhaps his real body was still standing on the spot! After standing for a while, Xu Jun discovered that his surroundings had changed slightly. Of course, the forest was still the same, but it was no longer so quiet. Moreover, most importantly, he saw Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong, as well as their respective beasts. ¡°Zhuge, I was tricked just now. I think I ran into an illusion. What about you?¡± ¡°Us too.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong answer in unison, Xu Jun heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he was not the only one who was affected. Otherwise, how awkward would it be? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue walking!¡± Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong nodded at the same time, then continued to walk towards the front of the forest with their beasts. However, as he walked, Xu Jun still felt a little strange. He kept feeling that something was wrong. However, he could not tell. After Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong fell into the illusion, why did they not speak much? Xing Rong was fine. After interacting with him, Xu Jun discovered that this person was not talkative. However, Zhuge was different. Although he was not a chatterbox, he often ridiculed him and argued with him. However, ever since the illusion ended, Xu Jun discovered that even Zhuge Qing did not speak much. Most of the time, he would say, ¡°Yes, oh.¡± In order to be safe, Xu Jun also became less talkative. Although he found it strange, Xu Jun was still much more relieved after looking at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King following behind him. At the very least, his beast was still around. After walking for another five minutes, Xu Jun suddenly heard some movement in front of him. ¡°Ah ~¡± It still seemed to be a woman¡¯s scream? Xu Jun hurriedly gestured for Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong to squat down. After Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong looked at Xu Jun in confusion, they squatted down in unison. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Wait for me.¡± With that said, Xu Jun immediately transformed into a werewolf and began to run in the direction of the voice. In order to avoid encountering another illusion, Xu Jun made a mental note this time. He even specially turned around to look. After discovering that his Golden-Scaled Tiger King and the other two beasts were still around, he continued to run forward in relief. However, he still felt a little strange. He kept feeling that something was missing. Just as he was feeling puzzled, the screams in front of him became more and more hurried. Xu Jun couldn¡¯t care less. After all, his brain was not suitable for doing such a thing. After pushing aside a bush, Xu Jun saw a girl in green clothes sitting on the ground in front of him being blocked by two ugly beasts with two heads. One of the beasts raised the cold saber in its hand, preparing to kill the girl on the ground. Seeing this scene, Xu Jun could not be bothered to think about why other girls would appear in the Beast Taming World. After suddenly rushing out of the bushes, he knocked out these two two two-headed beasts in a few moves. They looked very powerful, but their actual level was probably only level one. Just as Xu Jun was about to use the index to check, the green-clothed woman who had fallen to the ground stood up and said timidly to Xu Jun, ¡°Thank you.¡± Xu Jun was originally prepared to ask where this girl came from. However, when he saw the pair of pointed ears that popped out of his hair, Xu Jun suddenly thought of the school doctor¡¯s beast. Chapter 146 - 146 Gentle Kiss—Bark Tree? (2) 146 Gentle Kiss¡ªBark Tree? (2) He immediately pointed at the green-clothed girl in front of him and asked excitedly, ¡°You, are you an elf?¡± The elf girl in front of him seemed to be a little shy and only nodded gently. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing the elf girl nod, Xu Jun immediately asked the question he had been wanting to ask previously. ¡°Is your home in this forest?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then, then can I go take a look? Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m not a bad person!¡± ¡°Sure ~¡± The elf girl smiled at Xu Jun and agreed readily. Looking at the smile in front of him, Xu Jun felt his heart skip a beat. However, thinking that he still had companions, he immediately roared behind him, ¡°Zhuge, Xing Rong, come quickly!¡± ¡°I found an elf!¡± After shouting, Xu Jun did not hear a response. Just as he was about to go back and take a look, the elf girl suddenly reached out and pulled him back. ¡°Are¡­ are you leaving?¡± Looking at the girl¡¯s teary eyes, Xu Jun gradually forgot about Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong and also forgot why he was here. Now, there was only one thought in his mind¡ª He was going to this elf girl¡¯s house. After following this forest for an unknown period of time, Xu Jun discovered that he had arrived under a towering tree. Xu Jun could not see the end of this tree. Moreover, wooden houses were built on various branches of the tree. From time to time, some elves would enter and leave. Just as Xu Jun was about to turn around and ask about the elf girl beside him, he suddenly discovered that his surroundings had suddenly changed. Looking at the clothes covered in various green leaves and vines and the elf girl with a flower crown beside him, Xu Jun was about to speak when he heard an old voice coming from outside. ¡°May the Elven Queen bless them ~¡± Hearing this voice, Xu Jun looked at the elf girl beside him who was like a mimosa and slowly closed his eyes, gently kissing her¡ª In the Beast Taming Forest, Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong watched as Xu Jun hugged a tree and kissed it gently. The expression on their faces was especially interested.. ¡°What did this person see in the illusion?!¡± ¡°How can he do such a thing?¡± As Zhuge Qing spoke, he even took out his communicator and began to record Xu Jun. Although Xing Rong also felt that this was very ridiculous, he still spoke up for Xu Jun. ¡°This¡­ might be a relatively beautiful dream ~¡± ¡°After all, no one expected that thing to create a three-layered illusion?¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t woken up first, I would probably still be struggling at the second level!¡± Moreover¡­ Xing Rong¡¯s dream was also related to the ghost girl. Looking at Xu Jun kissing the tree bark, Xing Rong was even a little envious. If things continued to develop according to what happened in his illusion, would he¡­ Thinking of this, he could not help but turn to look at the spirit girl. Then, he met the spirit girl¡¯s calm big eyes. Then, Xing Rong looked away guiltily. ¡°Do you think Xu Jun will wake up if we kill that flower?¡± ¡°Or will he be trapped in an illusion forever?¡± As Zhuge Qing spoke, he kept looking at a strange-looking plant under the tree in front of him. Its stem was almost as thick as a person¡¯s forearm. There were only four leaves on both sides, and more colorful trumpet-shaped flowers bloomed on the top. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but since it looks fine, I¡¯ll let him enjoy it for a while longer.¡± ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t wake him up.¡± That¡¯s right. Previously, after Zhuge Qing woke Xing Rong up, he found Xu Jun talking and laughing here while revealing a shy expression from time to time, and was prepared to wake him up directly. In the end, who knew that Zhuge Qing would not be able to wake Xu Jun up after using the same method? Be it slapping, pinching his nose, or scratching his itch, it was all useless. Zhuge Qing even called Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King over and roared in his ear, but he still could not wake him up. It made Zhuge Qing wonder if this guy did it on purpose. However, he immediately ruled out this possibility. After all, some actions and words were really too embarrassing. Zhuge Qing did not think that Xu Jun could say or do those things when he was sober. ¡°Alright, then let him enjoy it for a while longer.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them saw Xu Jun suddenly begin to take off his clothes. Although everyone was still a young boy, how could they not know about this? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not over yet?!¡± Xing Rong immediately turned the spirit girl around. He was afraid that Xu Jun, this pervert, would do something even more perverted later. At the same time, he shouted at Zhuge Qing, ¡°I can¡¯t wait anymore. Let¡¯s kill that flower. I can only try like this.¡± Zhuge Qing nodded and took out a steel needle from his sleeve. Then, he suddenly shot it at the morning glory. Perhaps it sensed the threat from here. When the steel needle flew over, the flower that had been motionless just now immediately ¡°raised¡± the four leaves and protected its flower behind it. After the steel needle shot into the leaf, although it pierced a little, it did not penetrate. However, seeing that the flower was trembling like a sieve, it should still be effective. Seeing this, Zhuge Qing hurriedly shot out a second steel needle. This time, this flower did not dare to resist head-on. It immediately bent the entire stem like a human and stuck tightly to the ground before barely escaping. At this moment, it also knew that it had to do something. Otherwise, it would die here. Therefore, after pulling out its roots buried in the ground, it directly prepared to escape. However, Zhuge Qing clearly would not give it a chance. He still wanted to see the strange ability of this thing again! Relying on the advantage of its long legs, the berserk tauren caught up to the morning glory that could only rely on its short legs to run in a few steps. It stretched out his big hand and picked up the ¡°horn flower¡± that was still swaying its short legs like pulling weeds. At the same time, Xu Jun, who had already taken off his upper clothes, also stopped. Xu Jun, who was about to have a great inheritance that transcended races with the elf girl, saw that his environment had changed again and was still a little stunned. However, his mind was much clearer now. At the very least, he could remember many things. For example¡ªZhuge Qing and Xing Rong. ¡°Yo, our groom is awake?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s voice from behind, the expression on Xu Jun¡¯s face gradually stiffened. This time, he completely came to a realization. Just now, he was¡­ still in an illusion!!! Just as he was about to speak, Xu Jun felt something in his mouth. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this!?¡± Seeing Xu Jun spit out tree bark, Zhuge Qing smiled and said, ¡°Why are you vomiting? That¡¯s your bride ~¡± ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t disgust me!¡± Xu Jun recalled the scene he had just seen and looked at the tree in front of him that had had a lot of bark bitten off. He even wanted to die. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch the monster playing dirty!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely make it pay!¡± Zhuge Qing pointed at the morning glory that was still struggling in the berserk tauren¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°There, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Psychedelic Horn Flower, a level four mutated beast. Moreover, its quality is not bad.¡± ¡°You can use the index to take a look.¡± Xu Jun suppressed his anger and raised his hand to look at this embarrassing thing. Then, the basic information of this thing appeared on the index. [Name] Psychedelic morning glory < Quality > Purple Spirit None Beginner Level 4 [Skill] ***, ***, ***, *** [Overview]*** ¡°Is its skill an illusion?¡± Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°It should be. Moreover, it¡¯s a triple layer one.¡± ¡°I came out at the first layer. At that time, the two of you were still in the illusion.¡± Chapter 147 - 147 Life and Death Moment 147 Life and Death Moment ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I wake up?¡± Looking at Xu Jun, whose mind was filled with doubts, Zhuge Qing touched his chin and thought for a moment. ¡°Perhaps¡­ you¡¯re relatively simple-minded? You¡¯re easily deceived?¡± Xu Jun: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Gah!¡± Xu Jun, who had inexplicably chewed on the bark for a while and had even taken off his clothes to act like a bear rubbing against a tree, only wanted to quickly make Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong forget what had just happened. Therefore, he immediately began to change the topic. ¡°Then, where are we now?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at the location displayed on the map in the index and pointed at the Psychedelic Hornflower that had suddenly stopped struggling in the hands of the berserk Tauren. ¡°The good news is that we¡¯re still very far from the restricted area marked by the curator.¡± ¡°The bad news is that we seem to be in trouble.¡± ¡°Trouble?¡± Xu Jun was puzzled. ¡°What kind of trouble?¡± Xing Rong also looked at Zhuge Qing curiously. The ghost girl did not even give him a hint that there was danger around! Zhuge Qing poked the psychedelic morning glory that was pretending to be dead and looked around warily. ¡°This thing was still twisting previously, but it immediately collapsed in my hand and stopped moving.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that it¡¯s weak, the only possibility is that danger is coming.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing say this, Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing immediately looked around warily. However, he did not discover any commotion above for the time being. ¡°Um¡­ Then should we leave first?¡± As soon as Xu Jun finished speaking, the berserk bull holding the psychedelic morning glory was suddenly pushed to the ground by a black shadow that descended from the sky. It was so fast that no one present could react. The moment he knew that the berserk tauren had been pounced on, Zhuge Qing immediately roared, ¡°Be careful!¡± Everyone who had scattered looked at the spot where the berserk Tauren had been pounced on. A tiger with wings and a pair of fangs that could not even fit in its mouth suddenly bit at the neck of the berserk Tauren. Sensing the threat of death, the berserk tauren couldn¡¯t care less about the trumpet flower in its hand. It hurriedly used its thick arms to barely block the two sharp teeth. ¡°Moo!!¡± The berserk tauren with its arm pierced let out a painful wail. Xu Jun looked at this ¡°flying tiger¡± that was even more handsome than his Golden-Scaled Tiger King. After patting the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s big head, he said loudly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that said, Xu Jun, who had long been holding back his anger, directly transformed into a werewolf and rushed forward. ¡°Be careful. This is a level four Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger!¡± After reminding Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing took out a new weapon from his spatial bracelet¡ªa crossbow. He looked at the two beasts in a deadlock and directly aimed at the neck of the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. Then, he pulled the trigger of the crossbow. Swish ~ With an air-piercing sound, the crossbow arrow directly flew towards the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. Logically speaking, it was very difficult to dodge the crossbow bolts at a distance of less than ten meters. This distance was basically covered in the blink of an eye. However, to Zhuge Qing¡¯s surprise, just as the arrow was about to hit this saber-toothed tiger, its figure directly disappeared. Looking at the crossbow that directly flew into the grass behind him, Zhuge Qing thought of the word ¡°spatial¡± in the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger¡¯s attributes column and immediately reminded, ¡°Be careful of sneak attacks. This guy is spatial-type!¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing say this, Xing Rong could not help but tighten his clothes and raise his attention to the highest. He decided that as long as he felt the slightest movement, he would immediately run. Xing Rong had a relatively clear understanding of his strength. The level three berserk tauren¡¯s arm was as thick as his calf, but it was still easily pierced through. If it was his turn, wouldn¡¯t it directly bite off his hand? The tauren, who had escaped from the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s mouth, covered its arm and returned to Zhuge Qing¡¯s side, panting crazily. Although logically speaking, the Wild Bull should be an existence in the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s menu, its name was at least stained with the word ¡°berserk¡±. At this moment, its mind was not thinking about escaping, but finding an opportunity to punch the guy who had ambushed it. However, after a full five minutes, the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger seemed to have disappeared. Maybe it was its assassin¡¯s pride. It ran in shame after failing. However, Zhuge Qing and the others did not dare to relax. They were afraid that that guy would suddenly come out and attack them again. This situation made Xu Jun, this stupid person who liked to fight recklessly, feel very tormented. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Zhuge, we can¡¯t stay here forever, right?¡± ¡°Could that thing have already left?¡± As soon as Xu Jun finished speaking, the figure of the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger suddenly appeared above Xing Rong¡¯s head, who had already relaxed a little. ¡°Be careful!¡± The ghost girl reacted and pulled Xing Rong away. The sharp and glowing claws of the saber-toothed tiger barely brushed past Xing Rong¡¯s throat. If he had been a step later, Xing Rong¡¯s throat would probably have started to bleed. Sensing the remaining coldness in his throat, Xing Rong¡¯s soul almost left his body. For a moment, he even wondered if he was already dead. The feeling of death being only one step away from him made Xing Rong, who was originally only a delivery man, have the intention to retreat. Before he entered, he had heard from Lin Ye that this place was very dangerous and could lose his life at any moment. Chapter 148 - 148 Life and Death Moment (2) 148 Life and Death Moment (2) However, he did not expect it to be so dangerous! Xing Rong, who was drenched in cold sweat, stood there in a daze. The Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger immediately pounced at Xing Rong after missing. It had studied this angle before. The human who could shoot things could not shoot at him. Seeing this, the ghost girl could only pull Xing Rong to the side to dodge again. At the same time, she raised the longsword in her hand and swung it at the saber-toothed tiger. However, her weapon could only be used on the mind. As a result, the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s claws directly passed through the longsword and continued to attack Xing Rong. At the same time, its thick wings suddenly spread out and directly blocked the retreat of the ghost girl on both sides. Fortunately, before the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s claws were about to touch Xing Rong, Xu Jun and the Golden-Scaled Tiger King arrived in time. The two of them collided with the left wing of the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger at the same time. After letting out a muffled sound, the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s body was sent flying to the right uncontrollably. Zhuge Qing, who had been aiming the crossbow, found an opportunity and quickly began to pull the trigger. Nine crossbow bolts shot at the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger in a row. This time, it could not dodge in time and was injured by Zhuge Qing on its left wing. Zhuge Qing saw with his own eyes that this guy only disappeared from their sight after an arrow pierced into the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger¡¯s wings. Two bloody feathers also fell from the sky. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°It probably won¡¯t come again this time.¡± Looking at the bloody feather in his hand, Zhuge Qing heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Jun walked to Xing Rong¡¯s side and frowned as he looked at him angrily. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°What happened to you just now?¡± ¡°Do you know that if not for your beast, you would have been dead for sure!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even save you in time!¡± Facing Xu Jun¡¯s angry rebuke, Xing Rong still looked like he had lost his soul as he looked ahead in a daze. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, I suggest you bring your beasts back immediately.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lose your life for no reason.¡± Looking at the pale Xing Rong, Zhuge Qing did not expect that the sneak attack just now could actually scare Xing Rong to this extent. However, he could understand. After all, the feeling of brushing shoulders with death was definitely very uncomfortable. It was normal for him to be shocked. If he were the one being ambushed, Zhuge Qing felt that he would take a while to recover. After all, they were not mercenaries who licked blood. Those guys had long disregarded life and death. He walked to Xu Jun¡¯s side and patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s wait for Xing Rong to recover ~¡± Xu Jun glanced at Xing Rong and then walked to the side and sat down unhappily. Xing Rong, who was stunned, wanted to say something when he heard the two of them. However, he could not speak no matter what. He wanted to admit that he was actually trash. However, there was a strong unwillingness in the depths of his heart. If he was still an ordinary delivery man and had not met Nethery, Xing Rong would not hesitate to say that he was trash. However, it was different now. After having the ghost girl and having such thoughts in his heart, he did not want to be trash anymore. If he did not dare to continue, why did he have to spend so much effort to find the dojo? Wasn¡¯t it better then to continue delivering food? ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry ~¡± After thinking it through, Xing Rong turned around and bowed to Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing. ¡°Why? Are you leaving?¡± Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°No, let¡¯s continue forward.¡± Hearing this, Xu Jun smiled at Xing Rong. ¡°Good, you have guts.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stand between me and Zhuge later. I guarantee that they won¡¯t be able to hurt you.¡± Although these words were a little hurtful, Xing Rong also knew that Xu Jun was telling the truth and did not have any ill intentions. Therefore, he nodded happily. ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhuge Qing walked in front of Xing Rong and handed over the crossbow he had just used. ¡°Here, this can protect you.¡± Looking at the crossbow Zhuge Qing handed over, Xing Rong was stunned for a moment before hurriedly waving his hand. ¡°If you give it to me, what will you use?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve never used this thing before.¡± Zhuge Qing smiled and stuffed the crossbow into Xing Rong¡¯s hand. Then, he took out another one from his spatial bracelet. Moreover, the one Zhuge Qing took out again looked a little bigger than the one he had given Xing Rong. ¡°Here, I still have more.¡± ¡°And this is very simple.¡± ¡°Aim and shoot. That¡¯s all.¡± Xing Rong opened his mouth. This made sense, but was it really that simple? However, he did not continue to refuse. Looking at the black crossbow in his hand that was embedded with a level one crystal core, Xing Rong played with it for a while and held it tightly in his hand. ¡°Is this a mutation item?¡± Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°Yes, a level two mutation item, the Wind Breaking Crossbow.¡± With that said, he handed over another crossbow. ¡°This crossbow needs a bolt to be activated. Remember to reload it.¡± After receiving the crossbow, Xing Rong looked at the new one in Zhuge Qing¡¯s hand. Unlike the one in his hand, Zhuge Qing¡¯s crossbow was red. Moreover, the crystal core embedded was also red. Seeing Xing Rong look at the crossbow in his hand, Xing Rong smiled and introduced it. ¡°This is a level four Explosive Flame Crossbow.¡± ¡°Compared to the one in your hand, the activation speed is slower, but it¡¯s more powerful. Moreover, it has fire attribute burn and explosion damage.¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s no need to use crossbows.¡± Xing Rong had a confused expression. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°As expected, you¡¯re hiding your strength again, right?¡± ¡°If you had used this thing just now, we might have been able to kill that tiger that only knows how to launch sneak attacks.¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s complaints, Zhuge Qing could not be bothered with him. ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s continue ~¡± In any case, Xu Jun did not understand the effect of the shooting speed. After experiencing the sneak attack just now, the three of them were much more careful along the way. Not long after they left, the six-eared monkey jumped down from the tree where the battle had just taken place. Its face that was covered in monkey fur first revealed a thoughtful expression. Then, it bent down and began to search for something on the ground. When it arrived at the place where the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger had dropped its feathers and looked at the shallow blood on the ground, its eyes immediately lit up. Then, he reached out and touched the blood on the ground. Seeing that its fingers were stained with the blood of the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger, it immediately stuck its fingers into its mouth. After sucking hard, it closed its eyes slightly. In just a second, the monkey with six ears suddenly transformed into the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger. It looked at itself curiously and flapped its wings in discomfort. Unfortunately, the Six-Eared Macaque, who had never tried flying before, directly collided with a tree at the side. In pain, it directly deactivated its transformation. It covered its shoulder and bared its teeth as it walked to the spot where the berserk Tauren had been bitten previously. It was the same operation. The Six-Eared Macaque turned into a berserk tauren again. However, it was obvious that it was not very satisfied with this body. Although it could control it very easily, other than having thick skin, this body did not have any advantages. The Six-Eared Macaque deactivated its transformation in disdain. Then, it did not give up and searched the ground twice. However, it did not see any other blood. This disappointed the Six-Eared Macaque that was preparing to become those ¡°hairless monkeys¡±. Thinking that these outsiders were still walking forward, the Six-Eared Macaque revealed a very human-like smile, looking very gloating. ¡ª- At the same time. When Lin Ye, who had returned to the academy, passed by the arena outside the dojo, he was suddenly stopped by Qian Fu and a group of students. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°Yes, what?¡± ¡°Um, let me ask you something.¡± Looking at Qian Fu, who was smiling like Maitreya Buddha in front of him, Lin Ye thought that he was preparing to start some financial business in his dojo again. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Is¡­ is there a limit to the number of people who can enter the Beast Taming World at once?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Can I bring weapons in?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Qian Fu was as excited as a seal. He patted his round belly and turned to the people behind him happily. ¡°Brothers who are already level three, follow me!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go prepare something first!¡± Chapter 149 - 149 The Three Families? Then Ill draw this! 149 The Three Families? Then I¡¯ll draw this! Lin Ye looked at the students who had begun to cry out under Qian Fu¡¯s call and revealed a smile. Good, very energetic. If he wanted to explore the Beast Taming World alone, who knew how long it would take? After these energetic students entered, their progress would probably be much faster. At that time, Lin Ye only needed to sit firmly in the dojo. Oh, not necessarily. He still had to set up an office in the Beast Taming World. If anything happened, he would be able to arrive in time. For example, some people who did not listen might go and provoke an existence like the Nine-headed beast. Lin Ye still had to clean up after them. Looking at the students who had scattered again, Lin Ye turned around and walked towards the dojo. After Lin Ye left, Qian Fu was about to go home and prepare when he saw a bearded man appear in front of him with a smile. ¡°Hello, student. My name is Marvin, and I¡¯m the owner of the Beast Taming Tavern.¡± Qian Fu looked at the bearded man in front of him who was somewhat similar to him and said warily, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Hehehe, just now, you said to the curator that you can go somewhere after level three. What did you mean?¡± Hearing this bearded man called Marvin ask this, Qian Fu suddenly said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about this ~¡± Marvin eagerly looked at Qian Fu, his eyes filled with the desire to know. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Marvin was speechless. ¡°No, look, I also have a beast. I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± Marvin took out a card from the index on his wrist. Looking at the Beast Taming Card with a golden rat printed on it, Qian Fu could not help but smile. ¡°Your beast is actually a rat. What quality is it?¡± Marvin waved his hand. ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t compare to geniuses like you. This is of white quality.¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s flattery, Qian Fu quite enjoyed it. After all, those who could open a tavern in Jiangzhou City more or less had some social status. ¡°Ahem, actually, there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say.¡± ¡°After the beast reaches level three, the Beast Tamer can have a second beast. At that time, they can enter the Beast Taming World from the spatial door in the dojo and conclude the contract for the second beast. ¡°Of course, you can also choose to draw directly, just like now. Hearing the little fatty really tell him what to do, Marvin was shocked as he took out a 2nd rank Crystal Core and stuffed it into Qian Fu¡¯s hand. ¡°Student, I can tell from your temperament that you¡¯re not someone who lacks money, but this is my gift. You must accept it.¡± ¡°I wonder if there are any other things to take note of?¡± Qian Fu, who was originally prepared to refuse, was overjoyed by Marvin¡¯s words. He was a person with temperament! He immediately found Marvin more and more pleasing to the eye. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else.¡± ¡°After high level three, beasts will have a chance to evolve.¡± ¡°For the materials, you need the evolution grass, the Concentration Fruit, the corresponding level 4 crystal core, and a suitable environment. Marvin listened to these unfamiliar words and looked at Qian Fu without blinking. He then asked in detail where these things came from before watching Qian Fu leave in satisfaction. However, to be safe, he spent a few more level two crystal cores to ask the students of the other academies. The results were similar. At the same time, he also knew that the academy had a special Beast Taming Forum. He hurriedly found this forum on the communicator. He realized that there were already nearly 4,000 users on the forum. In other words, other than these people from the academy, many people like him knew about this forum. This made Marvin feel a bit regretful. ¡°Tsk, if not many people know, I can still make a small fortune.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll try when I go back later. I¡¯ll earn as much as I can.¡± Thinking of this, Marvin hummed as he left the grass outside the dojo. After walking to the parking lot at the entrance of the academy, he drove his car towards the east gate. As night fell, as the most lively place in Jiangzhou City, all kinds of neon lights lit up around the East Gate Square. If Lin Ye was here, he would definitely find the scene here very familiar. It was just like the KTV or bar streets on Earth. There were people gathered in twos and threes everywhere. Many of them even burped from time to time. Of course, the people here were much more valiant. Marvin had just parked the car in front of his tavern when he saw a drunk man get punched in the face by a security guard. His entire face was deformed. His chin was directly tilted to his ear, and his nose was directly punched into the sky. If it was an ordinary person, they would probably not be able to survive if they were beaten up like this. However, this person was only sitting at the door. From the looks of it, he was clearly fine. After getting out of the car, Marvin, who had a golden fur rat in his left hand, looked at the drunkard at the door and directly walked into the tavern. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Looking down at the hand holding his ankle, Marvin unceremoniously raised his other leg and stomped. The drunkard¡¯s right forearm that was holding Marvin¡¯s ankle was directly stepped at 90 degrees. However, this drunk man seemed to not feel any pain and got up from the ground crookedly. Then, he only shook his right hand and his arm, which had been fractured to 90 degrees, returned to normal. Chapter 150 - 150 The Three Families? Then Ill draw this! 150 The Three Families? Then I¡¯ll draw this! Then, he used his hands to restore his chin and nose. A handsome middle-aged man with an unshaven beard appeared in front of Marvin. Looking at the handsome middle-aged man in front of him, Marvin smiled. ¡°I finally know why Da Zhuang greets you every time.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man revealed a confident smile and said drunkenly, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really rare to hear praise from you.¡± After saying that, the handsome middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden rat in Marvin¡¯s left palm, a trace of interest flashing in his eyes. ¡°When did you have a hobby of raising pets?¡± ¡°And why did you raise a rat?¡± Hearing this, Marvin curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. If there¡¯s anything, hurry up and say it.¡± ¡°Burp ~¡± The middle-aged man burped and patted Marvin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Have you had any more exciting work recently?¡± Marvin glanced at the middle-aged man. ¡°Why, is your mutation acting up again?¡± The man nodded. Marvin shrugged and walked towards the bar counter while saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to a place tomorrow. After some time, you should be able to get a very exciting place.¡± Hearing Marvin say this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately crookedly followed. After casually finding a seat at the bar counter and sitting down, the middle-aged man immediately asked impatiently, ¡°What do you mean? Where are we going? East or west?¡± Marvin, who was mixing drinks, shook his head. ¡°Neither. You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the rat Marvin placed on the bar with his drunken eyes and guessed, ¡°Is it related to this thing?¡± ¡°This is not a ¡®thing¡¯. Do you know about tamed beasts?¡± ¡°Tamed beast?¡± The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before shaking his head. Marvin¡¯s hand that was mixing wine slightly paused. ¡°Search on the communicator yourself.¡± The middle-aged man did not ask further when he heard this and immediately lay on the bar counter to search. ¡°Shop Owner, give me three glasses of wine.¡± ¡°What do you want to drink?¡± Iron Axe in front of the bar counter was about to order wine when he saw the golden rat squatting quietly there. ¡°Boss Ma, is this little guy your beast?¡± Marvin, who had just mixed wine for himself, heard Iron Axe¡¯s words and narrowed his eyes as he nodded. ¡°Yes, I remember you went that day too, right?¡± When Marvin said this, a smile flashed on his face. Iron Axe also thought of his encounter after cutting the queue that morning and immediately cowered, giving Marvin a look. Marvin saw two people sitting not far behind Iron Axe and gave him a reassuring look. ¡°What quality is this? It¡¯s actually a golden rat.¡± After receiving his glass of wine, Iron Axe casually asked and took a sip of the wine in the glass. ¡°Oh, mine? Orange.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Orange?!¡± Iron Axe spat all the wine he had just drunk on the bar counter. The golden rat in front of him was drenched in wine. Then, it opened its mouth and revealed his two big incisors to Iron Axe. ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡± Looking at the snarling golden rat in front of him, Iron Axe could not understand why this thing was an orange-quality beast. ¡°This, this is really orange quality?¡± After mixing the second glass of wine, Marvin shrugged. ¡°You have the index. You can read it yourself.¡± Treasure Hunting Mouse < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Gold None [Level] Beginner level two [Skill]¡­ [Overview]¡­ Although he could not see the skill and overview, just the word ¡°orange¡± was enough to make Iron Axe envious. His Mystic Butterfly was only blue. Moreover, the name ¡°Treasure Hunt¡± was clearly not simple. If this little guy¡¯s ability was the same as its literal meaning, wouldn¡¯t Marvin be lucky? After mixing the third glass of wine, Marvin saw Iron Axe staring blankly at the index and knew that he was definitely doing this because of his familiar¡¯s name. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up. This feeling was unbearable! Thinking of the Treasure-Hunting Mouse¡¯s skill and overview, the corner of Marvin¡¯s mouth curled up more and more. [Skill] Treasure Hunt, Danger Perception [Overview] Treasure-Hunting Mouse is a very special beast. It can sense items and harmful dangers that are beneficial to its/owner within a certain range. It¡¯s not strong, but it can bring unexpected gains. The skill was very simple, but Marvin was overjoyed after seeing it. As a tavern owner who had been mixed with mercenaries all year round, he naturally knew what ¡°treasure hunting¡± and ¡°danger perception¡± meant to the mercenaries who often went outside the city. Although there was no lack of mercenaries with perceptual abilities, Marvin knew that those abilities were relatively general existences. Moreover, he had never heard of any superpower that could sense good things. Seeing Marvin¡¯s smile, Iron Axe felt the wine in his mouth turn sour. ¡°The wine is ready. Enjoy.¡± Iron Axe glanced at the Treasure Hunting Mouse that was combing its fur and then left the bar with the tray. After returning to his seat, a rather lean man with a scar from his forehead to the corner of his eyebrows looked at Iron Axe and then at Marvin at the bar counter. He curiously asked, ¡°What did you talk to the bearded man about?¡± ¡°What else can we talk about? Beasts!¡± Hearing Iron Axe say this, another burly man, who was larger than Iron Axe, frowned and looked at Iron Axe. ¡°Second Brother, are the beasts really as powerful as you say?¡± Iron Axe nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m really not joking.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk about that big bird. I think you¡¯ve seen that video.¡± ¡°However, the eyeball I encountered later was also very powerful.¡± ¡°If I was alone that day, I might have died in that brothel.¡± ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I asked you to change the name of the mercenary group?¡± When the burly man, who was originally quite serious, heard Iron Axe¡¯s last sentence, he was immediately stunned. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°What Axe Gang? Is it as good as the Tomahawk Mercenary Group?¡± Seeing that his suggestion to change his name was rejected again, Iron Axe spread his hands. ¡°Alright, alright. However, if Hall Master Lin asks about us later, remember to say that you¡¯re from the Axe Gang.¡± ¡°At the very least, you have to say that in front of Hall Master Lin.¡± The burly man looked at Iron Axe speechlessly. ¡°Can you be more promising?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a level five mutant after all. Why are you so frightened by an ordinary person?¡± The scar-faced man also nodded. ¡°You always go on about this the past two days, talking about that Dojo Master Lin and the Beast Taming Dojo. If we don¡¯t know better, we¡¯d think that the second-in-command of our Tomahawk Mercenary Group has changed sides!¡± ¡°You said it yourself. After interacting with that curator, he¡¯s just an ordinary person!¡± ¡°No matter how magical that beast is, there has to be a limit, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The expression on Iron Axe¡¯s face was a little subtle. In any case, after sensing the pressure of the big red bird, he did not think that there was a limit to this thing. It was already at level seven. If he let that big bird ¡°develop¡± again, wouldn¡¯t it be able to reach level eight or even level nine?! Iron Axe had never heard of the existence of level nine mutants among humans now. Even level eight experts were only in those larger cities. That big bird could basically do whatever it wanted in Jiangzhou City. He wanted to see if the consecrators of the Human Alliance could resist. Iron Axe still did not know that the offering he was talking about had already been tortured by the Fire Phoenix. He looked at the two people in front of him and said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can bring you guys to see it tomorrow.¡± The scar-faced man smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what beast I can draw.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s probably the three families.¡± ¡°The three families?¡± ¡°Oh, this is what the students say. Three recognized beasts with the strongest and most potential.¡± When the scar-faced man heard this, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll draw this tomorrow!¡± Chapter 151 - 151 The Second Gray Beast! 151 The Second Gray Beast! The next morning, Lin Ye carried Blackie to the entrance of the dojo as usual to do his daily work. After opening the door, Lin Ye immediately felt a little better when he saw three energetic girls¡­ No, that was not right. They should be two and a half energetic girls. He suddenly felt that it was simply too good for him to recruit Su Qingqing, Bai Tao, and the others as employees. Putting everything else aside, no one would be in a bad mood when they saw beautiful girls every day when they opened the door, right? Oh, the reason why it was said to be two and a half full of vitality was mainly because Lin Ye discovered that this school doctor, Qin Zhilan, seemed to have something on her mind. Although she still greeted Lin Ye after seeing him, her listless appearance was really rare. As he walked into the dojo, Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan curiously and asked, ¡°Doctor Qin, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You don¡¯t look very energetic.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, before Qin Zhilan could speak, Bai Tao raised her hand like a very active student in class and hurriedly said, ¡°I know, I know!¡± ¡°After we went out of the dojo last night, a student happened to be injured and it was a little serious, so Sister Zhilan asked the little elf to come out and help treat him. ¡°Then, it was seen by many other students in the infirmary at that time. At this point, an indignant expression appeared on Bai Tao¡¯s face. ¡°Hmph, then these smelly boys harass Sister Zhilan for no reason.¡± ¡°Some people even deliberately injured themselves because they wanted her to summon the little elf again. ¡°Sister Zhilan was busy until very late.¡± After Bai Tao finished speaking, Qin Zhilan thought of how she had worked until midnight yesterday and could not help but cover her mouth and yawn. Then, she stood there in a daze as if she had lost his soul. Lin Ye did not expect these students to work so hard just to see the forest sprite. Previously, he had asked Qin Zhilan to try her best not to let the forest elf appear in front of too many people. Qin Zhilan had executed it very well. Not many students knew of the existence of the forest elf. However, he could not blame Qin Zhilan for this. After all, she was also doing this to save people. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was enveloped in a low pressure, Lin Ye suggested, ¡°Doctor Qin, why don¡¯t you go back and sleep for a while?¡± Hearing this, Qin Zhilan hurriedly shook her head. Her thick bangs swayed. ¡°No, no. I-I¡¯ll just take a nap here for a while.¡± ¡°I sneaked out of the back door of the infirmary this morning.¡± Um¡­ ¡°Alright, then sleep on the recliner ~¡± Qin Zhilan raised her head and looked at Lin Ye gratefully. Then, she yawned and walked to Lin Ye¡¯s recliner. She tilted her body slightly and fell asleep. From the looks of it, she was probably very sleepy and did not even hold back. ¡°Call someone in. I¡¯ll help here for a while.¡± It just so happened that Lin Ye had not managed the dojo for a long time. At the same time, he wanted to see if Xing Rong, Xu Jun, and Zhuge Qing would come out today. When he returned last night, he specially asked Su Qingqing and the others to pay attention to the movements of these three. In the end, even after the three of them got off work and Lin Ye fell asleep, they did not come out of the Beast Taming World. It made Lin Ye wonder if he should put this spatial door on the first floor outside after more people entered¡­ After all, if so many people were to enter and leave at any time, they would definitely disturb his sleep. He had to consider the long term. What if he had a girlfriend in the future? Wouldn¡¯t that be even more inconvenient? Ahem, getting off topic¡­ After the dojo began to ¡°open¡±, Lin Ye watched as Su Qingqing and Bai Tao each took charge of a Beast Taming Machine and methodically helped people draw beasts. During this period, he roughly took a look. The beast taming classes produced by the Beast Taming Machine were becoming more and more abundant. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen many beasts. However, there was a problem. Most of these people chose low-level Beast Taming Machines. It was the machine that could only produce blue-quality beasts at most. Therefore, even if there were more types, the status of the three families was still unshakable. In half an hour, another eight Ironback Pigs, six Wind Sparrows, and five green carps appeared. However, these people were not dissatisfied. After all, it was not expensive. As people who could live in the city, after seeing the big bird that day, they were happy to spend 1,000 credits to see the beasts from the same place as that big bird. After all, it was not very likely for them to spend hundreds of thousands to buy a beast. At the same time, in the open space outside the dojo, Iron Axe walked over with the commander of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group, Wang Zhen, who was nicknamed Tomahawk, and the third brother of the mercenary group, Zhou Wenjie, who was nicknamed ¡°Scar Face¡±. Looking at the line of more than a hundred people at the dojo from afar, Wang Zhen was a little surprised. ¡°There are so many people?!¡± Iron Axe smiled. ¡°This is considered too little.¡± ¡°More two days ago.¡± ¡°When I was queuing¡­ Uh¡­ In any case, there were a lot of people.¡± Damn it, he remembered that painful memory again. Iron Axe, who had almost let it slip, hurriedly shut his mouth. At the same time, he was looking forward to seeing if his two old friends would go up and provoke the bird like him. After the three of them approached the dojo, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie looked at the arena beside them and became even more curious. ¡°Is there a competition here?¡± Chapter 152 - 152 The Second Gray Beast! (2) 152 The Second Gray Beast! (2) As mercenaries, they were not too familiar with the arena. Many masters in the city liked to see this. Before Wang Zhen established the Tomahawk Mercenary Group, he was a frequent visitor to the arena in the city. Moreover, it was the kind of arena that had mutated beasts. Hearing his boss¡¯s question, Iron Axe shook his head. This was also his second time here, so he did not know this. ¡°This is not a competition. It¡¯s just an arena created by the students of the academy to compete with their beasts.¡± Hearing this voice, the three turned around and saw Marvin walking over with a handsome middle-aged man. ¡°Boss Ma, nice to meet you.¡± Marvin reached out and shook hands with Wang Zhen. ¡°Boss Ma, are you familiar with this place?¡± Marvin waved his hand. ¡°No, no. I just happened to hear something.¡± ¡°Are the three of you here today to see this beast?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, I came to take a look. Didn¡¯t the old masters of the Human Alliance say that this thing is still very helpful to humans? ¡°We can also be considered to have responded to the call, right?¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s teasing, Marvin chuckled. ¡°Good response!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go over and take a look together?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± An hour later, it was finally Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ turn. Because Marvin and Iron Axe both had beasts, the two of them also followed. Su Qingqing looked at the five people who had entered at once and was about to speak when she saw the burly man, Iron Axe, smile obsequiously at Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, sorry, I just came in to accompany my boss and the others to take a look. It¡¯s not considered cutting the queue.¡± ¡°Can you make an exception?¡± Marvin also revealed the same expression as Iron Axe. ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°We¡¯re together.¡± Lin Ye looked at the burly man Iron Axe in amusement. This guy was probably traumatized. He spoke carefully. He nodded at them. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Iron Axe immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Not bad. There was no need to do that again this time. Speaking of which, he did not seem to have seen that big bird yet. He did not know where it was hiding. ¡°Which one of you wants to go first?¡± ¡°This is a low-level Beast Taming Machine. The normal one is over there.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Su Qingqing immediately did her job. Wang Zhen and the others looked at each other. In the end, ¡°Scarface¡± Zhou Wenjie was the first to stand up. ¡°Let me try!¡± Before drawing, he looked at Lin Ye and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, Hall Master Lin, are the beasts you have here very powerful?¡± ¡°Last night, I heard from Iron Axe that the most powerful beast is the three families.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye, Su Qingqing, and the others immediately could not help but laugh. ¡°Ahem, how should I put it¡­ Beasts can¡¯t be purely judged by quality. Sometimes, low-quality beasts can also play an unexpected role.¡± Low EQ answer: The three families are useless. High EQ answer: Unexpected role. After all, as the curator of the Beast Taming Dojo, Lin Ye could not directly say that the three families were common beasts, right? When Zhou Wenjie saw the expressions on Lin Ye and the others¡¯ faces, he immediately knew that he had been fooled by Iron Axe. After giving him a look that said, ¡°Just you wait.¡± Zhou Wenjie walked to the original Beast Taming Machine and gently pressed the joystick. Looking at the various patterns flickering on the screen, Zhou Wenjie, this ruthless person, actually became nervous. Bai Tao, who was guarding the machine, was also very nervous. She looked at the scar on Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face and was already wondering if this person had committed many murders. Crack ~ After a soft sound, the scene on the screen froze. Looking at the gray fog, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s scar-faced face was satisfied and puzzled. ¡°Uh¡­ Hall Master Lin, is this also considered a beast?¡± Hearing this scar-faced man¡¯s words, Lin Ye walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine curiously and took a look. ¡°Eh?¡± After exclaiming softly, Lin Ye reached out and took the card in his hand. He looked at the information of this ball of fog. [Name] Illusory Fog Gray [Attribute] Fog None [Level] Beginner level two [Skill] Fog Transformation, Illusory Form [Overview] A ball of gray fog like a mysterious power that can transform people into fog. At the same time, it can also transform into a terrifying existence and scare the enemy away. Looking at the word ¡°gray¡± in the quality column, Lin Ye was quite surprised. He looked at Su Qingqing and asked, ¡°Have any special quality beasts appeared in the past two days? For example, gray or something.¡± Su Qingqing thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°Everyone is drawing low-level beasts. In the past two days, even purple quality beasts have rarely appeared.¡± Lin Ye nodded to show that he understood and summoned the Illusory Fog. After Lin Ye gently waved the card, a gray fog appeared around his body. Lin Ye, who was standing in the fog, did not feel anything else. However, in the eyes of the others, they could no longer see Lin Ye¡¯s figure clearly. Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye in surprise and said, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, is this a beast? It looks so magical!¡± ¡°I feel like you¡¯re about to disappear.¡± Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Disappear?¡± Bai Tao nodded and raised her hand to take a photo with the communicator before handing it to Lin Ye. ¡°Look, I can¡¯t even see you in the fog.¡± ¡°If not for the fact that your head and feet are still outside¡­¡± After receiving the communicator, Lin Ye looked at his body in the photo. Under the gray bag, only his head and a portion of his calves were outside. The rest of his body seemed to have completely fused into this gray fog. However, this thing was clearly very thin after that. Lin Ye looked down. The fog surrounding him was less than ten centimeters thick. Perhaps sensing Lin Ye¡¯s gaze, this gray fog moved and transformed into a hand that waved in front of Lin Ye. This scene shocked Iron Axe, Marvin, and the others. ¡°Damn! This is so magical!¡± Wang Zhen also touched his chin and looked at the gray fog around Lin Ye. In his perception, the part of Lin Ye¡¯s body hidden in the gray fog really seemed to have disappeared. Just as they were thinking this, they saw Lin Ye extend his hand and quickly touch his stomach. Just as everyone was puzzled by Lin Ye¡¯s actions, they discovered that Lin Ye¡¯s right hand had directly passed through the middle of the gray fog. In other words, Lin Ye¡¯s hand directly passed through his body. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Wow!¡± This time, everyone present really could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Dojo Master Lin! Buy! I¡¯ll buy it!¡± When the scar-faced Zhou Wenjie saw this scene, he was so excited that he was about to jump up. This ability was simply too suitable for him. Lin Ye did not immediately care about the excited Zhou Wenjie. Instead, he lowered his head and looked at his intact body in surprise. Clearly¡­ he still looked normal ~ The skill ¡°Mist Transformation¡± was a little evil! Thinking of this, Lin Ye simply tried the ¡°illusory form¡±. Then, everyone discovered that the gray fog slowly moved and finally enveloped Lin Ye, turning into a gray ¡°humanoid gray fog¡±. Then, the gray fog slowly ¡°dissipated¡±. Everyone saw that Lin Ye had actually become¡­ Blackie? However, their heights were different. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Me?¡± Blackie widened its small eyes and looked at the ¡°giant panda¡± in front of it that looked like it. Its bear brain went blank. Su Qingqing and Bai Tao hurriedly took photos with their communicators. Shop Owner Lin, who had turned into a giant panda, was very cute! At the same time, they did not forget to discuss the gray fog on Lin Ye¡¯s body. ¡°Qingqing, this is so magical!¡± ¡°I want to do the same. At that time, I can transform into you. Hahaha!¡± Su Qingqing looked at Lin Ye, who had returned to his human form, and nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very magical and very powerful.¡± After sensing the two skills of the Illusory Fog, Lin Ye put it into the card. Looking at the scar-faced man in front of him, Lin Ye smiled and handed over the card. ¡°Here, it¡¯s yours.¡± Chapter 153 - 153 The Kings of the Three Families 153 The Kings of the Three Families Zhou Wenjie looked at the Beast Taming Card Lin Ye handed over and was slightly stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ this¡­ How¡­ how much is it?¡± Lin Ye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s free.¡± Zhou Wenjie: ??? Lin Ye¡¯s words directly stunned the fierce scar-faced man. As for Marvin and Iron Axe, who had spent a lot of money, they looked at Lin Ye with incomparable resentment. It was as if a young and beautiful girl had seen her boyfriend cheating on her with an old woman with steel bones. However, they didn¡¯t really dare to say much. They could only switch their gaze back and forth between Zhou Wenjie and Lin Ye¡¯s faces later. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this, this is so embarrassing!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s still follow business. We can¡¯t let you suffer losses for no reason.¡± Zhou Wenjie still insisted on paying. Lin Ye explained helplessly, ¡°This is a gray-quality beast.¡± ¡°The situation of this kind of beast is relatively special. Its evolution path and nurturing method are different from ordinary beasts. ¡°Therefore, there will be no charge.¡± ¡°On the contrary, I have to remind you that if you want this beast, you have to take the risk that it might come.¡± ¡°Although there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problems at the moment¡­¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie was more convinced. He was wondering why Lin Ye would give him such a beast for no reason. ¡°Alright, since Hall Master Lin has said so, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± ¡°As for the risk, I think it¡¯s nothing compared to its ability!¡± ¡°After all, in our mercenary business, what danger can¡¯t we encounter?¡± With that said, Zhou Wenjie happily took the card Lin Ye handed him. On the scar-faced man who looked very scary, he smiled very happily. Wang Zhen looked at the card in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s hand enviously. This would completely dispel the contempt in his heart. Just that ability that could make people ¡°disappear¡± was enough to make anyone tempted. Moreover, in his opinion, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s ability was very compatible with this ¡°gray fog¡±. While Zhou Wenjie was carefully playing with the Beast Taming Card, Marvin looked at Lin Ye and asked curiously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, are gray-quality beasts not in the white and green systems?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, gray is not in the system.¡± After Marvin memorized this news, he immediately gestured for Wang Zhen to go up. As for the middle-aged handsome man he had brought, he was still sizing up everything in the dojo curiously. Be it the bear that could speak, the very beautiful fox, or the monkey standing behind the curator, they all made this middle-aged handsome man curious. ¡°What¡­ are white and green? What system is it?¡± Hearing the middle-aged handsome man¡¯s question, Marvin whispered, ¡°This is the talent system of beasts. White is the lowest, and then gold is the highest.¡± Just as Marvin was explaining this, the boss of the Battle Axe Mercenary Group, Wang Zhen, also walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine and pressed the joystick. With Zhou Wenjie following suit, he was already looking forward to the beast he had drawn. If it was also the kind that could complement his ability, then¡­ ¡°Pfft ~¡± Just as Wang Zhen was looking forward to his beast, he suddenly heard muffled laughter from the side. Looking at Marvin, who was covering his mouth and smiling like a Maitreya Buddha, Wang Zhen suddenly had an ominous feeling. He looked at the pig with iron armor on its back that appeared on the screen in front of him and looked at Lin Ye with a trace of hope. Lin Ye looked at the Ironback Pig on the screen. It had to be said that the physiques of humans were indeed different. From the looks of it, the three of them should be good friends. Iron Axe had drawn a blue beast, and the scar-faced man had drawn a gray beast. However, this most normal-looking man had only drawn an Ironback Pig. ¡°Ahem, this is an Ironback Pig.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a ¡®backbone¡¯ member of the three families. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Wang Zhen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. So this was the three families? Seeing Iron Axe and Marvin holding back their laughter, Wang Zhen felt a bit embarrassed. Especially since his two brothers both had good beasts, he felt even more that the pig on the screen was mocking him. ¡°Um¡­ can I draw again?¡± ¡°Sure, 100,000 credits. You only have this one chance.¡± Hearing this price, Wang Zhen¡¯s expression darkened even more. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll help you pay for it.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I didn¡¯t spend much money just now. I have to help you make a good one!¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s bragging tone, Wang Zhen wanted to sew his mouth shut. He took a deep breath and watched as Zhou Wenjie paid the money. Then, he walked to the Beast Taming Machine to draw again. In fact, when he pressed the shake lever, he even prayed in his heart for the first time. ¡°God bless me. I¡¯m willing to exchange ten years of my lifespan for a good beast!¡± After making a wish in his heart, Wang Zhen looked at the frozen screen. On the screen was a bird slightly larger than a sparrow, but it still looked like a sparrow. It looked rather inconspicuous. However, the claws were golden and were a little different from ordinary sparrows, but there was not much difference. Chapter 154 - 154 The Kings of the Three Families (2) 154 The Kings of the Three Families (2) Looking at this thing, Wang Zhen¡¯s heart gradually sank to the bottom¡­ ¡°Kukukukuku!¡± Bai Tao, who was standing beside Lin Ye, looked at the Wind Sparrow on the screen and was already holding her stomach and laughing until she could not straighten her back. Su Qingqing tried her best to suppress her laughter as she looked at Wang Zhen apologetically. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Su Qingqing¡¯s apology made Wang Zhen¡¯s expression darken even more. ¡°Three families again?¡± Su Qingqing could not help but nod. Lin Ye was also a little surprised. The leader of the mercenary group in front of him was so lucky. ¡°Damn the heavens! Damn it!¡± If not for the fact that there were others here, Wang Zhen would have already begun to curse. ¡°Um¡­ can I draw again?¡± Lin Ye shook his head slightly. ¡°No, but you can also choose to give up.¡± ¡°You can draw again next month. It¡¯s still 100,000.¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye looked at the card that fell and picked it up. However, when he picked it up and saw the ¡°large Wind Sparrow¡± on the card that was slightly different from the previous Wind Sparrow, he exclaimed softly. ¡°Eh, wait a minute. This doesn¡¯t seem to be an ordinary Wind Sparrow.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Wang Zhen, who was about to give up, immediately became energetic. Marvin, Iron Axe, and the others also looked at Lin Ye. It was not an ordinary Wind Sparrow? What else could it be? [Name] Wind Sparrow Leader < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wind, Gold None [Level] Intermediate level two [Skill] Haste, Claw Attack, Bird Storm [Overview] Among the three families produced by the Beast Taming System, the leader of the Wind Sparrows had a larger body, faster speed, and sharper claws. When there were enough Wind Sparrows around, it could use stronger skills. The Wind Sparrow leader? Lin Ye did not expect such a beast to actually appear. After the Ironback Pig King, had the three families finally welcomed a new ¡°king¡±? ¡°Dojo Master Lin, how¡­ How¡¯s this beast? Isn¡¯t it from the three families?¡± Looking at the nervous Wang Zhen, Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°No, this is still the three families. It¡¯s the Wind Sparrow.¡± Wang Zhen: ¡°I¡¯m numb¡­¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s the leader of the Wind Sparrows. It¡¯s blue quality and not bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s much better than ordinary Wind Sparrows.¡± Wang Zhen was alive again. However, could he not deduct ten years of his lifespan? He was joking! ¡°Really?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t notice it at first. After all, it¡¯s not much different from ordinary Wind Sparrows.¡± When Bai Tao heard Lin Ye say that the person in his hand was the leader of the Wind Sparrows, she could not help but exclaim, ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°The Wind Sparrow also has a leader! I thought only the Ironback Pig had one!¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯re just short of the green carp. I wonder when the last boss of the three families will all appear!¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, has no one from the low-level Beast Taming Machines drawn anything like the Green Carp King these days?¡± Bai Tao shook her head. Marvin, who had been listening attentively to the side and then strived to gather more useful and crucial information, heard Bai Tao mention the Ironback Pig¡¯s boss. The corner of his mouth slightly moved as he asked, ¡°Dojo Master Lin ~¡± ¡°Previously, I heard that someone in the army gradually formed an army filled with pigs. Is it because of the leader of the Ironback Pigs?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°The Ironback Pig King is in that army.¡± After all, many students of the academy knew about this at that time, so there was nothing that they could not reveal. Speaking of which, he wondered how the Pig King and those pigs had been reprimanded by Hong Zhijun and the others. Lin Ye had forgotten to ask Hong Zhijun yesterday. ¡°In other words, can the king or leader of a certain beast group command beasts of the same kind?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°That depends.¡± ¡°For example, your leader, ah no, your team leader¡¯s Leader Wind Sparrow, can¡¯t be directly commanding them. You can only use the other Wind Sparrows slightly when you activate your skills.¡± ¡°Moreover, even if it¡¯s the Ironback Pig King, the other pigs can only be commanded to a certain extent after systematic training.¡± ¡°Of course, the king of the same race will definitely have a certain level of pressure when facing the same race. Hearing Lin Ye explain in such detail, Marvin gratefully nodded at him. Then, he patted the arm of the middle-aged handsome man beside him. ¡°Go, let¡¯s see what you can draw.¡± The middle-aged handsome man nodded and walked up to press the joystick. After the scene quickly spun for ten seconds, it froze on a creature that Lin Ye was very familiar with. ¡°Squall?!¡± ¡°Squall?¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye in confusion. Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°No, nothing.¡± ¡°Let me see this first.¡± Holding the tall lizard that was printed on its two hind legs, Lin Ye opened this guy¡¯s information panel. [Name] Dreadful Battle Lizard < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Earth None [Level] Intermediate level two [Skill] Fearless Charge, Broken Tail Survival [Overview] This was a timid mutated lizard, but after being ridden by someone, it would become fearless with its knights. Of course, when its life was in danger, it would abandon its tail (or knights) to survive. Lin Ye focused on this ¡°Tail Severance Survival¡± skill. He discovered that this thing looked a little ordinary at first glance, but in fact, it was very useful. Tail Break Survival: When a knight or itself is fatally attacked, it can use its tail to withstand the damage. When this skill is used again, it needs to wait for the tail to grow back. The legendary ¡°substitute doll¡±, right? However, it was a tail for the Dreadful Battle Lizard. What was ridiculous was that this thing really looked the same as the ¡°Squall¡± in the video game. Even the skills were the same. It was no wonder that the ¡°Cowardice Lizard¡± with only two skills and no bloodline could have a purple quality. The skill ¡°Tail Severance Survival¡± was worthy of this rating. ¡°A purple lizard. Not bad. You can take a closer look at its ability.¡± After the middle-aged man paid, he nodded at Lin Ye in thanks. Marvin curiously looked at the middle-aged handsome man¡¯s card. But seeing that Lin Ye didn¡¯t elaborate on this beast¡¯s ability in front of them, Marvin didn¡¯t ask further. In any case, he would know when he returned later. After settling Marvin¡¯s group¡¯s draw, Lin Ye chatted with this big-bearded fat uncle. He could tell that this person was deliberately asking about some useful information about beasts. And Lin Ye wasn¡¯t stingy. He told Marvin everything he needed to know. Of course, this was not because Lin Ye was being generous. The reason why he was willing to say this to Marvin was because of this person¡¯s identity¡ªthe tavern owner. Although Marvin¡¯s tavern wasn¡¯t the largest in the eastern part of the city, it still had a small number of people. Telling him these things also meant telling those mercenaries. Of course, as for whether Marvin would use the information gap to earn money, Lin Ye didn¡¯t care. He would just treat it as a reward for asking him to help promote his beasts. Yes, Lin Ye was prepared to put the construction of the next branch on the agenda. In any case, earth-type mutants were all good ¡°earth-type dogs¡± and would not run away with buckets. Moreover, their work efficiency was extremely high. It would only take half a day to build a dojo. This time, he would ask Marvin to help advertise. After all, if he deliberately ran from the East City to the academy, there was still a certain distance. It was still very necessary to build a dojo there. He had to radiate his beasts. After all, the density of residents in the academy was not high. Moreover, after selling for the past few days, there were not as many people queuing outside the dojo as before. Just as Lin Ye moved out the recliner he had eliminated and lay down to think about the branch, in the army camp outside Jiangzhou City, Bei Yun was riding his Ironback Pig King to patrol the camp. When he passed by a wide tent, he could not help but shiver when he heard the crackling sounds coming from inside. ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t draw the combat bear. This is too ferocious!¡± Just as he sighed with emotion, Bei Yun heard someone call out to him from behind. ¡°Commander Bei, the commander wants you to go over.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chapter 155 ?155 The Road to Other Cities Bei Yun, who was riding the Ironback Pig King, patted its pig head. The Ironback Pig King sensibly turned around and walked towards a sentry pavilion at the entrance of the camp. Hong Zhijie did not like to stay in the barracks. Compared to guarding, he preferred to take the initiative to attack. Therefore, he had always been in charge of the exploration mission. Although the Human Alliance in Jiangzhou City had long given up on exploring, the army still organized people to take a look from afar from time to time. Moreover, in the near future, they were prepared to open a path to Qingquan City next door before the beast tide arrived. Therefore, he transferred Hong Zhijie over. However, Hong Zhijie felt that this matter was debatable. Every time they explored more than 10 to 20 kilometers away, they would encounter a large beast tide. Not to mention going to Qingquan City nearly a hundred kilometers away. Standing beside the sentry pavilion, Hong Zhijie looked at the overgrown wilderness in the distance and some tall buildings that could vaguely be seen and were covered in moss outside. It was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°Hmph ~¡± Hearing the pig¡¯s cry from behind, Hong Zhijie turned to look at Bei Yun, who was riding the big pig towards him. ¡°Commander, are you looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, how¡¯s training going?¡± Bei Yun¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said seriously, ¡°Reporting to the commander, no problem!¡± ¡°Now, advancing, charging, retreating, and maintaining silence can all be absolutely ordered!¡± Hearing this answer, Hong Zhijie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, then go back and prepare. In a while, bring the Ironback Pig team and carry out a mission with me.¡± When Bei Yun, who was on the pig¡¯s back, heard this, he immediately became excited. He was about to vomit from training every day when he came to the camp! Finally, there was a mission to carry out. In the end, he was still young and impatient. Looking at the excited Bei Yun, Hong Zhijie did not say anything. He had seen many such recruits every year. Before encountering the beast tide, they were extremely excited. However, on the battlefield, when facing tens of thousands of mutated beasts, their legs would still go weak. ¡°Commander Hong, is that the special unit you formed?¡± Hearing a chuckle from the entrance of the sentry post, Hong Zhijie turned around and discovered that Wu Yan was standing at the entrance of the camp with two people. Looking at the person who came, Hong Zhijie frowned. ¡°Wu Yan? What are you doing here?¡± He had heard from Hong Zhijun that this guy had even caused trouble for Hall Master Lin previously. Moreover, as the commander, Hong Zhijie also knew what plan Wu Yan, some big shots of the army, and the higher-ups of the Human Alliance were promoting. However, because he was not from their side, Hong Zhijie did not know much. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to prepare for a mission!¡± ¡°This time, the higher-ups attach great importance to the mission of opening the road to Qingquan City. After all, this road has been cut off for nearly ten years.¡± After receiving the document, Hong Zhijie took a look and discovered that it was indeed the army¡¯s resignation document, so he did not say anything else. Then, he waved his hand and opened the door of the camp. ¡°Come in and talk.¡± ¡°Thank you, Commander Hong.¡± Seeing Wu Yan bring in the two people behind him, Hong Zhijie asked curiously, ¡°You only brought two people?¡± Wu Yan smiled at Hong Zhijie. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°This time, the higher-ups mean that we should send a representative first. If we can get this path through and convey the intention to reopen this route to Qingquan City, it will be considered a success.¡± ¡°The main mission is still to investigate.¡± ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s no need to bring a large group.¡± Hong Zhijie frowned. Then, he opened the resignation document again and looked at it carefully. Two minutes later, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Yan. ¡°Are you that representative?¡± Wu Yan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, so I¡¯ll leave my safety to you this time.¡± Hong Zhijie nodded and then brought Wu Yan to the simple command center of the camp. ¡°Sit down for a while. I¡¯ll go get someone.¡± After Hong Zhijie threw Wu Yan and the other two into the command post, he directly left. Then¡­ he went to the slightly inconspicuous and real command post next door. He had to find someone to think about how to lead the team. After Wu Yan watched Hong Zhijie leave the command center, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. ¡°Sir, if we follow them like this, will there be¡­ danger?¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s worry, Wu Yan shook his head. ¡°Hehe, you can rest assured.¡± ¡°The Hong brothers can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but they definitely don¡¯t have the reason to attack us.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Wu Yan looked at the top of the tent in a daze. ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t have other preparations.¡± Last time, after his level 5 Bone Spur Tiger that he had painstakingly obtained had been killed by Lin Ye, the higher-ups even wanted him to stop the ¡°mental controller¡± project. They were even prepared to remove Wu Yan from the position of Unit 0. Fortunately, the big shots behind him supported him and protected him. Although the ¡°mental controller¡± project had not been completely suspended for the time being, the meaning of the higher-ups was very clear¡ªthey would speak after he started producing the results. Moreover, some big shots of the army, such as the people behind the Hong brothers, had already placed their attention on beasts. The only reason they didn¡¯t make a move was because they were still watching. Chapter 156 ?156 The Road to Other Cities (2) After all, these big shots were all existences that could affect the entire situation. Moreover, the two level seven Revered Elders of the Human Alliance had been defeated by that big bird when they joined forces last time. This also made the big shots of the army a little afraid. What if the negotiation failed and the big bird directly flipped the table? They were all people who were used to being high and mighty. It was unlikely for them to take the initiative to run to the dojo master of some Beast Taming Dojo and say something. Therefore, under the circumstances where they were afraid of attacking but were a little envious of those abilities, Hong Zhijun¡¯s ¡°Ironback Pig¡± successfully landed. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the Hong brothers were, it was impossible for them to really build such an army composed of pigs in the army. This time, other than wanting to make up for his previous mistakes, Wu Yan was also prepared to directly bring the ¡°mental controller¡± business that had been blocked in Jiangzhou City to Qingquan City. Although there were not many beasts in Jiangzhou City now, it was impossible for Wu Yan to snatch food from Lin Ye. After all, after the Bone Spur Tiger was killed, he would no longer have the chance to show the strength of the ¡°mental controller¡±. The citizens would not just give up on buying beasts and just buy his mental controllers. Of course, other than these two more obvious goals¡­ The big shot who supported Wu Yan even gave him a secret mission that he could not refuse¡ªtrying to use a mental controller to control some existences other than mutated beasts. In this world, other than mutated beasts, what other creatures were there? The polluters, and¡ªhumans. It was also at this moment that Wu Yan understood why his ¡°mental controller¡± project could be kept. His superior¡¯s motive was a little intriguing! Just as Wu Yan was thinking about this in a daze, Hong Zhijie opened the tent and walked in. ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Wu Yan smiled and shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°We still have to rely on Commander Hong for this operation!¡± Hong Zhijie did not waste his breath. He looked at Wu Yan and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m prepared to let our vice commander lead the team. In addition to the 100-man Beast Taming Team and the 100-man official team, a total of 200 people will come to carry out this investigation mission. ¡°After Zhijun returns to the team from the city, Captain Wu can set off with them.¡± ¡°Is Vice Commander Hong not around?¡± ¡°Yes, he went to the city to deal with some matters.¡± As soon as Hong Zhijie finished speaking, the tent was opened again. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m back¡­¡± ¡°Wu Yan?¡± After walking into the tent excitedly, before Hong Zhijun could finish speaking, his originally happy face immediately became disgusted again when he saw Wu Yan. Looking at the undisguised disgust on Hong Zhijun¡¯s face, Wu Yan was not angry. ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to carry out a mission with Vice Commander Hong.¡± ¡°A mission?!¡± Hong Zhijun looked at Wu Yan suspiciously. ¡°Of course, you can ask Commander Hong.¡± Hong Zhijun then looked at his brother. Seeing Hong Zhijie nod, although Hong Zhijun was extremely unwilling, he could only brace himself. ¡°Tell me, what mission?¡± After Hong Zhijie briefly explained the mission arrangements, he gave Hong Zhijun a look and walked out of the tent. Hong Zhijun immediately followed. Before leaving, he did not forget to glare fiercely at Wu Yan. When the brothers arrived next door, Hong Zhijun immediately could not help but say, ¡°Big Brother, why do you want me to carry out the mission with that person?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to help but kill him on the way.¡± Hearing this, Hong Zhijie could not help but reach out and slap his stupid brother¡¯s head. ¡°Kill who?!¡± ¡°There might be some mission on him. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s really as simple as restoring the road between Qingquan City and him this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been crippled for ten years. There¡¯s no reason for them to suddenly want to open it.¡± When Hong Zhijun heard this, he opened his mouth and did not continue to complain about killing Wu Yan. Seeing Hong Zhijun shut up, Hong Zhijie continued, ¡°Of course, there¡¯s also the issue of safety.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the mission fails. At most, you¡¯ll be criticized when you come back. However, remember not to force yourself.¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Alright, bring people to trigger it. I¡¯ve already gathered everyone.¡± ¡ª- Ten minutes later, at the entrance of the camp, Hong Zhijun stood at the front of the 200-strong army. He did not say anything and only waved his hand briefly, indicating for everyone to get into the car. This time, the convoy consisted of 15 trucks and two off-road vehicles. A total of 17 cars began to advance on the desolate road. In Bighead¡¯s SUV, Hong Zhijun, who was in the front passenger seat, looked at the map in his hand that had the route from Jiangzhou City to Qingquan City ten years ago. After looking at it for a while and not understanding it, he put it aside. In the backseat, Bei Yun, who had set off with the main group, was still in an excited state. Previously, he, who had never left the city, felt very curious about everything outside. ¡°This isn¡¯t as dangerous as the rumors say ~¡± Looking at this relatively flat road, Bei Yun leaned against the window and could not help but mutter softly. The bored Hong Zhijun happened to hear Bei Yun¡¯s words and could not help but smile. ¡°Kid, it¡¯s still early ~¡± ¡°The first ten kilometers of this road are all roads left behind before pollution. There aren¡¯t that many mutated beasts on both sides.¡± ¡°After we leave this range, you¡¯ll know what a beast tide is in a while.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, Bei Yun did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he asked curiously, ¡°What about after ten kilometers? Is there no road anymore?¡± ¡°There is, and it¡¯s a bigger and wider road. But what¡¯s on the road¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Bang ~ As soon as Hong Zhijun finished speaking, Bei Yun suddenly heard a sound from outside the car. Startled, he immediately shrank back from the window. Looking at the blood that suddenly splashed out of the glass outside his window, Bei Yun, who had recovered, immediately became excited. ¡°Is it a mutated beast?¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the group of blood wolves that appeared in front of him and nodded slightly. Then, he instructed the soldier in the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Accelerate and hit it directly.¡± ¡°Signify to the cars behind to keep their formation and not stop.¡± After the lesson from that day, Hong Zhijun was prepared to follow the route on the map completely. Even if this thing was already ten years old. Even if¡­ he had only driven seven to eight kilometers when he encountered a small blood wolf pack. However, he was still not prepared to change his route. Beep, beep, beep ~ After urgently honking three times, the convoy led by Hong Zhijun¡¯s car directly rushed towards the group of blood wolves on the road. Bang ~ Bang, bang, bang ~ In the car, Bei Yun listened to the sounds of collision and looked at the blood that splattered onto the car window from time to time. His blood boiled. He wished he could get out of the car and ride his Ironback Pig King to compete with these mutated beasts. In the front passenger seat, Hong Zhijun looked at the eager expression on Bei Yun¡¯s face from the rearview mirror and could not help but shake his head and laugh. This kid had a big heart. Unfortunately, these sounds that were like drumbeats on the battlefield did not last long. After charging for less than a minute, this blood wolf pack with only a hundred or so was crushed by the convoy. Only a few sporadic ones were still following behind perseveringly. Then, it was directly dealt with by the soldiers in the truck with guns. After driving on the road for about seven to eight minutes, Bei Yun saw an unforgettable scene. Not far behind the wide road in front of him, tall buildings dozens of meters tall stood. However, at this moment, all these tall buildings were covered in green moss. There were even many towering trees that grew out of those dilapidated or half-collapsed tall buildings. The combination of steel bars, mud, forest, and nature made Bei Yun, a child who had grown up in the ¡°new city¡± Jiangzhou City that had been built after pollution, feel an unprecedented impact. Chapter 157 ?157 Ironback Pig, Charge! ¡°Is¡­ is this the previous world?¡± ¡°The buildings are so tall?¡± ¡°If that building didn¡¯t collapse from the middle, it has to be more than a hundred meters long, right?¡± In the car, while the driver was looking at the map, Bei Yun looked at the tallest building not far in front of him and exclaimed. Hong Zhijun nodded and sighed. ¡°This is the world before pollution ~¡± ¡°Actually, this is not considered high. In Zhongzhou City, there are higher ones. Moreover, they¡¯re the kind that can be used.¡± ¡°Central Province? Is that the largest city of our human race?¡± Bei Yun looked at Hong Zhijun with shining eyes and asked curiously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have a spatial portal to Zhongzhou City. Or rather, many cities don¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°If you want to go there, you have to transit several times.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun say this, Bei Yun could not help but lean forward a little towards the front passenger seat. After getting closer, he looked at Hong Zhijun¡¯s side profile hopefully. ¡°Have you been there?¡± Hong Zhijun turned to look at Bei Yun. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing Hong Zhijun speak so confidently, Bei Yun thought that he had been there ~ Seeing the disappointment on this little brother who had just come out of the academy, Hong Zhijun could not help but explain a few more words. ¡°Huh what?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to go to Zhongzhou City?¡± ¡°The cost of those few transits will require a few level 5 crystal cores. One round trip will cost ten or more.¡± ¡°Moreover, if you want to go through the spatial door, you have to apply in advance and explain the situation. You can only enter after the other party¡¯s approval.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun explain in detail, Bei Yun nodded in understanding. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we directly go to Qingquan City from the spatial door?¡± Hearing this question, Hong Zhijun looked at Bei Yun in surprise and blurted out, ¡°What did you learn in the academy?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no spatial door between us and Qingquan City.¡± ¡°The only level five spatial mutant they have who can open a spatial door of more than a hundred kilometers died in the beast tide many years ago.¡± ¡°The conditions for opening the spatial door given to others are very harsh. Moreover, it consumes a lot. ¡°Not only is it profitable, but it¡¯s also convenient.¡± Bei Yun was slightly embarrassed by Hong Zhijun¡¯s words. ¡°Uh¡­ Ahem, I forgot, I forgot.¡± Just as the two of them were bragging, the driver in the driver¡¯s seat looked at the map for a while and turned to Hong Zhijun in the front passenger seat. ¡°Vice Commander, from the markings on the map, there might be danger ahead.¡± When Hong Zhijun heard this, he looked at the map. Some looked like birds, some looked like spiders, and some¡­ looked like humans?! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we already have a communicator back then? Why can¡¯t we have an electronic file?!¡± Looking at these rather abstract patterns on the map, Hong Zhijun could not help but complain. Then, he held the walkie-talkie in the car and said, ¡°Class One, Class Two, and Communications Class, go ahead and investigate.¡± ¡°Communicator, remember to maintain communication distance.¡± ¡°Class One, received!¡± ¡°Class Two, roger that!¡± ¡°Communication Class, roger!¡± After Hong Zhijun¡¯s order was issued, 30 people alighted from the three trucks behind. Among them, ten of them were carrying a square device with an antenna. The leader was Chen Fei, who had a Type I combat bear. This communication soldier, who had been trained by the combat bear for nearly a month, seemed to have changed slightly from before. Not to mention anything else, the muscles on his body looked even tighter, and his gaze was much sharper. Hong Zhijun opened the car door and looked at the 30 people in front of him. He instructed seriously, ¡°Class One and Chen Fei, you guys take the lead. Our target is the tallest building.¡± ¡°The remaining people from Class Two and Communications Class form teams in pairs. We must ensure smooth communication.¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t fight. Leave immediately if there¡¯s danger.¡± ¡°I understand!¡± The signal transmitter on the communication soldier could only ensure communication within 500 meters. Moreover, it would also be affected by the surrounding terrain. Therefore, even though the tallest building was only two kilometers away from where Hong Zhijun and the others had parked, he still sent out a ten-person communication class that could cover up to five kilometers just to be safe. Seeing the group begin to advance, Hong Zhijun returned to the car. ¡°Everyone, be on guard and be prepared to support at any time!¡± ¡°Carry out communication test after the communication group is in place.¡± Looking at the communication soldier in position in the distance, Hong Zhijun was also vaguely worried. Especially Chen Fei and the members of Class One. However, he had no choice. If he did not investigate and directly rushed in with the convoy, if these two hundred people were all surrounded there, Hong Zhijun would become a sinner. After all, Hong Zhijun would still calculate such a simple multiple-choice question. Of course, he hoped that he would not need to use such arithmetic questions along the way. As soon as Hong Zhijun finished speaking, a rather soft voice suddenly sounded from the walkie-talkie. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, do you need help? The two people beside me are speed-type mutants.¡± Hearing Wu Yan¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun said expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°Also, Officer Wu, if there¡¯s no need, don¡¯t occupy the communication channel, lest I miss important information.¡± Chapter 158 ?158 Ironback Pig, Charge! (2) In the SUV behind Hong Zhijun, a trace of coldness flashed across Wu Yan¡¯s face when he heard these words that carried a hint of a lesson. ¡°Alright, Deputy Commander Hong.¡± After putting down the walkie-talkie, Wu Yan calmed down with a cold expression for a while before looking at the person driving. ¡°Where are our people? Are they following us?¡± The driver was one of the two people Wu Yan had brought. When he heard this, he nodded. ¡°They should be. I¡¯ve been marking the smell.¡± With that said, this person took out a small bottle and showed it to Wu Yan. Seeing this, Wu Yan nodded and did not say anything else. After about half an hour, Hong Zhijun was listening to the news sent back by Chen Fei. ¡°Vice Commander, we¡¯re already downstairs in this building.¡± ¡°The road conditions here are a little bad. There are already many trees growing on the road, and there are also some falling rocks.¡± ¡°If our car wants to pass, it has to¡­¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Before Chen Fei could finish, a soldier beside him suddenly issued a warning. Chen Fei then looked in the direction the soldier was pointing and immediately gasped. Even though he felt that his courage had already been trained by the combat bear, he could not help but feel nervous. In the hundred-meter tall building between them, some green spiders the size of washbasins crawled out densely. These spiders with mouthparts looked at Chen Fei and the others. The two sharp teeth beside their mouthparts swayed back and forth, eager to eat. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Retreat immediately!¡± The captain of Class One was a burly man who looked to be two meters tall. At this moment, he looked at the spiders that continuously surged out of the building and decisively ordered everyone to retreat. Including Chen Fei, the team of twelve immediately began to retreat. Fortunately, these green spiders were not fast. ¡°Do you know these things?¡± The captain of Class Two turned to look at these spiders and asked. The burly captain of Class One shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± After the group retreated more than a hundred meters, they could not help but feel that something was wrong when they saw that the green spiders were still chasing after them. Although mutated beasts were brainless, there was no reason for them to chase after people when they were about to disappear! ¡°Heh ~¡± ¡°Hehe ~¡± Just as they were puzzled, a roar sounded from the forest beside the road on their retreat route. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a situation!¡± Looking at the shadowy ¡°shadows¡± behind him, the burly captain¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Speed up!¡± ¡°Speed-type mutants, directly use your mutant abilities to leave. I¡¯ll stall for a while!¡± The location where these ¡°vine people¡± came out happened to be the path they had to pass on their way back. If they surrounded this section, the twelve of them could forget about leaving. Before the burly captain could finish speaking, he directly fired at the vine man with the gun in his hand. On the communicator, Hong Zhijun heard the voice from the other end and anxiously said, ¡°Chen Fei!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation on your side?¡± Hearing the gunshots from the communicator, Hong Zhijun asked anxiously. Chen Fei looked at the people who had already begun to retreat with guns and said quickly, ¡°We encountered a large group of vines here. We¡¯ve never seen them before!¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Looking at the vine man who could only be slowed down after being hit by the crystal core gun, Chen Fei said solemnly, ¡°We can¡¯t beat these monsters.¡± Hong Zhijun was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Literally, it doesn¡¯t hurt when our guns hit them.¡± ¡°Can we retreat?¡± ¡°It should be possible¡­¡± Chen Fei was about to say that it was fine when he saw a group of green vine people appear on the other side of the retreat route in front of him. ¡°It¡¯s not easy now. Vice Commander, we¡¯re surrounded.¡± When Hong Zhijun in the car heard this, he immediately became anxious. Then, he picked up the walkie-talkie and quickly said, ¡°Full speed ahead. The communication team and the other members of Team Two will go up immediately to receive him!¡± ¡°Roger that!¡± With a command, the fifteen cars immediately drove forward. The distance of two kilometers was neither close nor far. However, when Hong Zhijun drove the car a hundred meters away from Chen Fei and the others, he had no choice but to let the driver step on the brakes. Looking at the hundreds of green vine people on the road in front of him and even continuously emerging from the forest on both sides, Hong Zhijun¡¯s heart turned cold. Logic told him that if he drove into a ¡°beast tide¡± of this scale, he would basically not be able to return. However, if he had to watch helplessly as the twelve surrounded soldiers died there, Hong Zhijun¡¯s heart would feel like it was being pricked by needles. Bang ~ Looking at the flames emerging from the ¡°green crowd¡±, Hong Zhijun knew that this was the ability used by the captain of Class Two. ¡°Chen Fei, you¡­¡± ¡°Vice Commander Hong, retreat quickly. Don¡¯t worry about us!¡± Before Hong Zhijun could finish, Chen Fei¡¯s words were heard. ¡°There are still many spiders behind us. Many, many of them. No more people can enter!¡± After saying this, Chen Fei took off the communicator on his body and looked at the green vine people who were closing in step by step. He raised his left hand. He summoned the combat bear. ¡°Come, let¡¯s fight!¡± The combat bear looked at the densely packed green people in front of it and exhaled some rough air from its nose. Then, it clenched its fists. Bang! With a sound of air being torn apart, a vine man who walked in front of the combat bear was directly punched in the head. A pool of green juice exploded. The burly captain, who had already equipped a machete, could not help but give the combat bear a thumbs up. Looking at the ferocious combat bear, Chen Fei grinned. ¡°I can¡¯t embarrass you!¡± With that said, Chen Fei also pounced forward and also punched¡ª Unfortunately, he was not strong enough and could not explode the head. However, it still knocked a green vine man to the ground. Swish ~ Just as Chen Fei and the others were dealing with these vines, the green spiders that had been following behind them finally caught up. Green venom spewed out from the mouths of these spiders towards the battlefield. Chen Fei saw a soldier who could not dodge in time being sprayed on the back by the poison. His face immediately revealed an extremely painful expression and the attack in his hand slowed down. In the next second, this soldier was swarmed by a few vines. ¡°Ah!¡± A scream sounded. Chen Fei watched helplessly as the soldier was dragged into the ¡°crowd¡± behind by the vine man. ¡°Li Sheng!¡± The burly squad leader shouted and slashed at the fallen soldier with his machete. There was a faint golden light circulating on the saber. Every slash was like cutting melons and vegetables. However, there were too many vines. The burly captain¡¯s outburst had only advanced less than five meters before he was forced back by the vine men that surged up. It was even to the extent that because he rushed quickly, the burly captain¡¯s legs were also covered in the venom of the green spider. He watched as the first person to die appeared. This made Chen Fei involuntarily use much more strength. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can kill one for one!¡± Not far away, Hong Zhijun also saw the scene of the soldier being dragged. This caused him to be completely unable to remain calm. What the hell was this! ¡°Beast-type mutants, step forward!¡± As Hong Zhijun roared the order, nearly 30 soldiers stood up. ¡°Bei Yun, bring the Ironback Pigs and rush out a path for me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s order, Bei Yun was not afraid at all. Instead, his blood surged! After taking out the Beast Taming Card from the index, Bei Yun walked to the front of the team and summoned the Ironback Pig King. As he moved, the 100 soldiers with Ironback Pigs immediately summoned them in unison. Turning around and riding the Ironback Pig Queen, Bei Yun slowly raised his right hand and suddenly waved it down. ¡°Ironback Pig!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 159 ?159 The Return of the Trio Hong Zhijun did not know that a long time ago, there was a soldier type called ¡°cavalry¡±, nor had he seen a scene of more than a hundred horses galloping wildly. However, he had encountered many beast tides and was considered knowledgeable. However, when he saw the appearance of these 100 Ironback Pigs charging forward under the lead of Bei Yun, he suddenly felt a shock from the depths of his heart! Perhaps it was because these Ironback Pigs had humans riding them. It made this originally rather comical side solemn. ¡°Pfft ~¡± ¡°Are these pigs really not here to joke?¡± A rather ear-piercing sneer sounded especially ear-piercing under the Ironback Pig¡¯s long-range attack. Hong Zhijun, who was about to lead his men to follow and provide support, narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look in the direction of the voice. It was Wu Yan¡¯s driver. Being stared at by Hong Zhijun¡¯s emotionless gaze, that person could not help but tremble. Although Hong Zhijun usually looked a little like a ¡°hidden dragon or phoenix¡±, when he was serious, the strength of a level five expert was not something Wu Yan¡¯s subordinate could ignore. The gaze that he had only seen on the battlefield made the driver have the urge to apologize immediately. Just as he was about to collapse from Hong Zhijun¡¯s slaughter, Wu Yan took a small step forward. This step happened to block Hong Zhijun¡¯s line of sight. This immediately made the driver heave a sigh of relief. Although he was not weak as a level four expert and was only one level lower than Hong Zhijun, However, as a special case, Unit 0 had no experience fighting mutated beasts outside. The difference between him and Hong Zhijun was not only in terms of level. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, my subordinates don¡¯t think before they speak. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hearing Wu Yan¡¯s light apology, Hong Zhijun glanced at him. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll punish you according to military law!¡± With that said, Hong Zhijun sped towards the battlefield in front of him with the beast-type mutants he had found. Just as Hong Zhijun was teaching Wu Yan¡¯s subordinate a lesson, the rapidly running Ironback Pig covered more than a kilometer in just five minutes. Bei Yun, who was riding on the Pig King and soaking in the front, was immediately anxious when he saw that there were only six people left in the encirclement. ¡°On my mark¡ª¡± All the soldiers riding on the backs of the Ironback Pigs held their breaths. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to those green ¡°people¡±, Bei Yun felt the blood in his entire body begin to burn. When he was less than 50 meters away from the vine man, Bei Yun patted the Pig King¡¯s big head. ¡°Change formation!¡± ¡°Hmph ~¡± Under the Pig King¡¯s command, these Ironback Pigs gradually transformed from a single line to a cone formation. Of course, this was not completely achieved by relying on the Pig King¡¯s command. He had to cooperate with the micromanagement of the Ironback Pig Knights on his back to do it. He quickly turned around and looked behind him. After Bei Yun saw that it was getting closer and closer and could even see the gaps on the vines clearly, he raised his arm and shouted¡ª ¡°Charge!¡± With Bei Yun¡¯s order, The Ironback Pig King activated its only offensive group skill¡ªTen Thousand Pigs Charge! ¡°Roar!¡± The Pig King retreated and suddenly exerted strength, even leaving a footprint on the water road. After being affected by the ¡°Ten Thousand Pig Charge¡± buff, the speed of the Ironback Pigs behind also increased greatly. Like sharp spears, they directly stabbed into the vine people with Bei Yun¡¯s Ironback Pig King as the tip. Bei Yun grabbed the edge of the iconic back armor on the Pig King¡¯s back tightly and tried his best not to fall. Otherwise, it would be too unjust if he did not die in the hands of the enemy and was instead trampled to death by his own people behind. Seeing the vines in front of him fall to the sides like green wheat from the Pig King, he felt good! This time, the Ironback Pig King directly ¡°sent¡± Bei Yun in front of the six people in the encirclement. At this moment, their bodies were already tattered everywhere. Moreover, there were many burn marks on the exposed skin. Bei Yun, who did not have time to look, shouted at the six of them, ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Follow us and rush out!¡± This wave of charging from the Ironback Pigs successfully tore a hole in the encirclement. However, looking at the vines that were still continuously emerging from the dense forest, Bei Yun felt that if they stayed any longer, he probably would not be able to get out. Chen Fei looked at Bei Yun riding on the Ironback Pig King and gritted his teeth. He endured the pain on his face and raised his feet to run over. The combat bear, whose fur had fallen a lot, panted heavily and followed behind Chen Fei. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. Another batch of spiders is coming from behind!¡± Suddenly, Chen Fei saw that not only did the fire-type mutant captain of Class Two not retreat, he also welcomed the green spiders. ¡°Captain!¡± A soldier turned his head and called out, his footsteps pausing slightly. Chapter 160 ?160 The Return of the Trio (2) Chen Fei gritted his teeth and pulled him. However, it did not work. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°If you still acknowledge me as the captain, get lost quickly!¡± The seemingly elegant fire-type mutant soldier was actually the monitor of Class Two. However, the class monitor of Class One had died in battle previously. In order to protect Chen Fei¡­ After the class monitor of Class One died, the class monitor of Class Two had naturally ¡°taken over¡±. Now, he had to fulfill his responsibility as the class monitor. Boom ~ Just as Chen Fei and the others had run less than ten meters, a deafening explosion sounded behind them. Bei Yun, Chen Fei, and the others, who had just escaped, turned around and saw a soaring flame wreaking havoc. Chen Fei even vaguely saw a, no, more than one figure in the flames¡­ Although there were many vines and they seemed to be immune to the energy attacks of the Crystal Core Spear, their speed was average, only the speed of ordinary people walking. Therefore, Chen Fei, Bei Yun, and the others still successfully escaped from the encirclement. In this charge, miraculously, not a single one of the hundred Ironback Pigs was injured or killed. Only two unlucky soldiers were knocked down when they charged and had slight scrapes. After running for a hundred or two hundred meters, Bei Yun discovered that the vines did not continue to chase after him. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief and slowly slow down. These vines did not seem to be able to leave that dense forest too far. In less than two minutes, Bei Yun and the others saw Hong Zhijun and the others running over. Because Hong Zhijun did not know the situation here, he did not dare to drive over rashly. After all, the commotion of the car was still very easy to attract mutated beasts. Moreover, strictly speaking, the speed of the truck was not as fast as those high-level mutants, let alone those speed-type mutants. Looking at the leader, Bei Yun, Hong Zhijun asked anxiously, ¡°How are the casualties?¡± Bei Yun looked at Chen Fei and the others walking behind and slightly moved aside. Hong Zhijun looked at the remaining five soldiers and Wei¡¯s body suddenly shrank for a moment. This time, he brought out the veterans who had survived the beast tide attack last time. However, in less than half a day, seven people had died here. Moreover, there were also two level four captains. This was the absolute main force of the army. It could even sometimes affect the existence of local battle results. In fact, that was indeed the case. If not for the commotion caused by the level four fire-type mutant in the end, Chen Fei, Bei Yun, and the others might not have been able to escape under the venom of those green spiders. He had only brought out ten level four class monitors in total and had lost two at once¡­ Looking at the large burn scar on his face, Hong Zhijun patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. Let¡¯s go¡­¡± After the group returned to the location of the convoy, Hong Zhijun immediately ordered everyone to set up camp here. Half an hour later, a camp with more than ten trucks as the ¡°wall¡± was built. There were a few simple sheds in the middle of the ¡°wall¡±. At this moment, Chen Fei and the other survivors were receiving treatment inside. Seeing the military doctor come out, Hong Zhijun hurriedly looked over. The military doctor walked to Hong Zhijun¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Vice Commander Hong, there¡¯s no big problem at the moment.¡± ¡°Your butterfly was very useful and stopped the spread of those poisons in time. ¡°Otherwise, those corrosive poisons can form nerves that numb the entire body.¡± Hearing the military doctor¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun was a little glad that he had such a beast. He waved at the White Jade Butterfly that had flown out with the military doctor and this snow-white moth flew onto Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder. When Wu Yan, who was not far away, saw this scene, a trace of resentment flashed in his eyes. Every time he saw these beasts, he would think of the man who had humiliated him. ¡°Doctor, can you tell what mutated beasts those are?¡± ¡°Green vine men and green spiders.¡± Although the losses this time were considered heavy, they still returned with video information. The military doctor was an uncle who looked to be in his forties. After hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a vine man before.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no record of such a mutated beast in the information.¡± ¡°I have some ideas about the spiders.¡± ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± The military doctor nodded and clicked on some information from the communicator. ¡°This spider should be a mutation of the more common mutated beast¡ªthe Black Poison Spider.¡± ¡°One of the characteristics of the Black Poison Spider is its mouthpart and strong corrosive poison. ¡°Even its size and appearance are the same.¡± ¡°After turning green, it has the chronic neurotoxin and the ability to spray poison from afar. Hearing the military doctor¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°What about their weakness?¡± ¡°Fire. Afraid of fire.¡± ¡°Doctor Li, you¡¯re the only one here who¡¯s knowledgeable.¡± Military Doctor Li nodded. After the military doctor left, Hong Zhijun returned to his seat. Seeing this opportunity, Wu Yan immediately walked to Hong Zhijun¡¯s side and said, ¡°Vice Commander Hong, what should we do next?¡± Hong Zhijun glanced at Wu Yan and spat out two words expressionlessly¡ª ¡°Ask for help.¡± Seeing Hong Zhijun say it so firmly, Wu Yan thought that it was something. In the end¡­ this was it? ¡°Vice Commander Hong, I have to remind you that the higher-ups said that we have to try our best to control the scale of this operation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we can get approval to ask for help.¡± He never expected that the previously iron-headed Hong Zhijun would actually change today. He was prepared to ask for help after only losing seven people. This was different from what Wu Yan had learned from the information previously. Hong Zhijun glanced at Wu Yan and sneered. ¡°Then I wonder if Officer Wu has any good ideas?¡± Wu Yan opened his mouth and his eyes darted around as he probed, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I try sending a two-man team to take a look?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight head-on. We can see if there are other routes that can bypass this area.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than one road in the city ahead.¡± Looking at Wu Yan, Hong Zhijun smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this mission to Officer Wu.¡± ¡°Coincidentally, Officer Wu has two capable people.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, a trace of joy flashed on Wu Yan¡¯s face. Then, he agreed readily. ¡°Sure.¡± Looking at Wu Yan¡¯s departing figure, Hong Zhijun waved his hand and called a subordinate over to remind him before sitting down on the chair. ¡°Sigh ~¡± ¡ª- When Hong Zhijun was stopped, Lin Ye, who had been sleeping in the dojo, suddenly heard Bai Tao¡¯s noisy voice. ¡°Shop Owner Lin! Shop Owner Lin!¡± ¡°They¡¯re back!¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s exclamation, Lin Ye sat up from his old recliner. ¡°Who¡¯s back?¡± Bai Tao pointed at the spatial door behind the dojo. ¡°It¡¯s that, that Xing Rong and the others.¡± Lin Ye stood up and rubbed his slightly painful waist. He looked at the very sorry Xing Rong, Xu Jun, and Zhuge Qing. When they entered, the three of them¡¯s clothes and pants were all fine. Moreover, Xu Jun, this little tycoon, was wearing the kind of clothes that looked expensive. However, at this moment, the clothes on the three of them could not be said to be incomplete. They could only be said to be ragged. ¡°Did you¡­ encounter beasts?¡± Bai Tao looked curiously at the three of them, who were in a mess and even smelled a little. She covered her nose and retreated. Looking at Bai Tao¡¯s disdainful expression, a trace of embarrassment flashed across the three boys¡¯ faces. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Xu Jun sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Bai Tao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Then make it short ~¡± Zhuge Qing glanced at Bai Tao, then looked at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°Dojo Master, um¡­ is there another entrance to that Beast Taming World?¡± Lin Ye was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Other entrances? What do you mean?¡± Chapter 161 ?161 A Little Accident ~ ¡°Tell me in detail.¡± Looking at the three ragged people in front of him, Lin Ye was very curious. What had they encountered? ¡°Um¡­ Curator, can you let us go to the dormitory to change our clothes first?¡± Zhuge Qing tugged at the clothes on his body that were about to fall off and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°Oh, oh, okay, go, go ~¡± Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun immediately left the dojo with Xing Rong without looking back. The students queuing outside and training on the arena were also incomparably curious when they saw three ¡°barbarians¡± suddenly run out of the dojo. ¡°Is that a beast?¡± ¡°What beast? Is your beast wearing clothes?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Dr. Qin¡¯s wearing clothes?¡± ¡°Get lost. Those three seem to be from the academy!¡± ¡°Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing? I don¡¯t know the other one, but why are they like this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that they went to the Beast Taming World yesterday?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. They probably encountered some danger. Hurry up and take a photo!¡± Sensing the gazes of the surrounding people, Xu Jun could not help but directly summon the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Then, he directly rode on its back and ran away. Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong were left in the smoke. Looking at Xu Jun, who had already knocked over two people in front of him, Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong could not help but shake their heads and smile bitterly. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I have a lot of clothes you can change into for you.¡± Xing Rong nodded at Zhuge Qing. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Half an hour later, Lin Ye, who was lying on the recliner, did not see Xu Jun and the other two. Instead, he saw Su Hongcheng. ¡°Yo, Dean Su, what brings you here?¡± Looking at Lin Ye on the recliner and Qin Zhilan, who was still sleeping very quietly on the other recliner at the side, a smile flashed across Su Hongcheng¡¯s face. It seemed that his plan had been very successful. Since Lin Ye was already willing to let Doctor Qin sleep on the recliner, he believed that it would not be long before Doctor Qin stayed here for the night, right? As the head, when Su Hongcheng saw this scene, he was even about to smile. ¡°Dad, what are you laughing at?¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, nothing. I just remembered something happy.¡± After putting away his smile, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, just now, a student reacted and said that Xu Jun and the others seemed to have been shocked by something.¡± ¡°Just now, he actually raced in the school. Ah, no, he was driving a tiger. He raced from the dojo to the dormitory and bumped into several students along the way. Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Uh¡­ then he must have been shocked a little.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Ye saw the three of them walk in after changing. ¡°Here, they¡¯re here. Dean Su, listen too ~¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Bai Tao hurriedly raised her hand! Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Then go outside and tell them not to let anyone in for the time being.¡± She could be said to be filled with curiosity about the Beast Taming World. ¡°Wu ~¡± Perhaps because Bai Tao¡¯s voice was a little loud just now, Qin Zhilan, who was lying on the recliner, slowly opened her large eyes that were rarely without glasses. It had to be said that Qin Zhilan looked much prettier without her glasses. Coupled with his slightly confused appearance after waking up, it actually poked at Lin Ye¡¯s aesthetic taste for a moment. When Qin Zhilan opened her eyes and saw Lin Ye looking down at her, she did not know what to say. Qin Zhilan: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± Qin Zhilan, who was inexplicably blushing, called out to Lin Ye. Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s soft voice, Lin Ye came back to his senses. Ahem ~ He was actually distracted¡­ Doctor Qin¡¯s eyes were indeed big. ¡°Oh, oh, nothing. Did I disturb you? Do you want to sleep somewhere else?¡± Qin Zhilan shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m already much better.¡± With that said, Qin Zhilan immediately stood up from the recliner¡ª Pa! Because she had slept for too long, Qin Zhilan, whose waist and legs were numb, lost her balance and directly pounced towards Lin Ye in front of her. With that said, Lin Ye was immediately prepared to dodge. After all, this was instinct. Moreover, it was more or less a little melodramatic. However, thinking that if he dodged, Qin Zhilan¡¯s nose might make an intimate contact with the floor of the dojo and cause blood to burst out, he still chose to protect Qin Zhilan. This scene happened a little too quickly. As a result, when Qin Zhilan pounced into Lin Ye¡¯s arms, the surrounding people did not react. Oh ho! Seeing this scene, Su Hongcheng almost laughed out loud! This was a breakthrough! As for Bai Tao, who had just returned from the entrance of the dojo, she looked dumbfounded at the two people in her arms. She quietly moved to Su Qingqing¡¯s side, as if she was afraid of disturbing Dao Linye and the others. Then, she asked softly, ¡°Qingqing ~¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin and Sister Zhilan¡­ When did this happen?¡± When she asked this, Bai Tao even revealed a very ambiguous smile. Looking at the two people hugging each other, a trace of unnaturalness flashed across Su Qingqing¡¯s eyes. However, it immediately disappeared. He looked at Bai Tao and said seriously, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Doctor Qin¡¯s legs went numb and Shop Owner Lin happened to catch her.¡± It was definitely not love ~ Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, and the other two were already watching this scene with gossipy expressions. Chapter 162 ?162 A Little Surprise ~ (2) He forgot everything he had encountered in the Beast Taming World. This was big news! ¡°Shocking! The story that Hall Master Lin and Doctor Qin have to tell!¡± Xu Jun had even thought of the title. As the person involved, Lin Ye, who was hugging Qin Zhilan, only had one thought in his mind¡ª Other than having big eyes, Doctor Qin also¡­ It could only be said that she had hidden her strength. However, he immediately held Qin Zhilan¡¯s shoulder and made her sit on the recliner again. If he continued to hug her, it would be suspected that he was deliberately taking advantage of her. ¡°Ahem, well, take your time.¡± ¡°This recliner won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll change it later. I have to give that shop owner a bad review!¡± Yes, he had repaid kindness with kindness. As for Qin Zhilan, who was lying on the recliner, she was like a quail and lowered her head as much as possible. She was just short of burying it in her chest. Her face hidden under her thick hair was even redder. This¡­ this was the second time she had bumped into Hall Master Lin! Qin Zhilan had also bumped into Lin Ye once during the academy competition. However, that was an accident. Uh¡­ it was the same this time. However, the feeling it gave Qin Zhilan was completely different. For some reason, Qin Zhilan felt that not only her legs, but her entire body went numb. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was pretending to be an ostrich, Lin Ye moved away slightly and turned to look at Xu Jun and the other two, who still had gossip on their faces. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Tell me, why do you think there¡¯s another entrance inside?¡± Seeing Lin Ye talk about serious matters, Xu Jun and the others immediately stopped smiling. Only Bai Tao and Su Hongcheng, the two people who were focused on watching the show, were slightly unhappy. Especially Su Hongcheng. He even couldn¡¯t wait to chase everyone out of the dojo immediately, leaving Qin Zhilan and Lin Ye here. Unfortunately, he could not chase them away. As the brain representative with the most emotional thoughts among the three of them, Zhuge Qing was the one to speak. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Curator.¡± ¡°We saw a tomb on the grassland. Moreover, there was a tombstone on it. The tombstone was even engraved with words.¡± ¡°Also, after we encountered the Psychedelic Hornflower and the Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger, we saw a figure not long after. ¡°A figure?¡± Lin Ye frowned. Tombstones and words were nothing. After all, he had personally carved it. However, the figure was different. Of course, he could definitely rule out the possibility that they were real ¡°people¡±. After all, there were only two entrances now. ¡°The entrance can only be entered from the dojo.¡± ¡°As for the tombstone, I carved it.¡± ¡°The queen of the Great Sage¡¯s race is buried there.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Zhuge Qing and the other two looked at Lin Ye in surprise. They did not expect it to be from the curator¡­ ¡°Where¡¯s the figure?¡± Xu Jun said, ¡°I swear that I¡¯m definitely not wrong. Moreover, it¡¯s definitely not a human-like monkey like the Great Sage.¡± ¡°Moreover, he¡¯s wearing clothes!¡± ¡°Wearing clothes?¡± This time, Lin Ye was really surprised. Could it be those ¡°natives¡± in the Beast Taming World? Was it the existence of the social knowledge that the Great Sage and the others had learned? ¡°Where did you see it?¡± Zhuge Qing took out a piece of paper from his pocket. There was a simple map drawn on it. It could not be helped. The map and other functions of the Beast Taming Index could only be used in the Beast Taming World. In the outside world, it was purely something to accept beasts. ¡°Here, if we look at the map, it¡¯s probably a place where the forest is about to approach the center.¡± ¡°We were gone for almost a day.¡± Looking at the location marked by Zhuge Qing, it was already not far from the village where the Great Sage and the others were originally. They would probably arrive in a few hours. Um, although a few hours of travel sounded very far, it was really close compared to the Beast Taming Forest. Xu Jun and the others had been walking around for the entire day and had yet to reach the lake. Lin Ye called the Great Sage over. ¡°Great Sage, where did you learn those things?¡± ¡°The sacrifices.¡± Lin Ye had wanted to ask this previously, but he kept forgetting. Moreover, he vaguely had a guess, especially after knowing that there was a high chance of natives on the snow mountain. Indeed! Lin Ye revealed a knowing expression. ¡°Snow Mountain?!¡± When Xing Rong heard this keyword, he was also excited. He just wanted to go to the snow mountain! Moreover, previously, Xing Rong had been a little nervous. He did not know if the spirit girl¡¯s clansmen were still there ~ Now that he heard the Great Sage say that it had seen ¡°people¡± at the foot of the snow mountain, Xing Rong was directly relieved. ¡°Why are you so excited?¡± Looking at the excited Xing Rong, Xu Jun felt a little puzzled. This time, Xing Rong did not hide it from the two of them and explained, ¡°I went inside to prepare to go to the snow mountain. I want to find Nethery¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Family? The family of your beast?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Jun looked at Xing Rong as if he had seen a ghost. This¡­ was a little unbelievable, right? ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t your ghost girl come from the Beast Taming Machine?¡± ¡°Yes ~¡± ¡°Then, then can we find our family here?¡± Xing Rong paused and nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing the determination on Xing Rong¡¯s face, Xu Jun gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°The beasts drawn are also from the Beast Taming World, so it¡¯s indeed possible to find them.¡± Lin Ye helped Xing Rong explain. ¡°Especially this humanoid beast with memories.¡± Xing Rong looked at the Great Sage and then at Lin Ye. ¡°Curator, can¡­ can you get the Great Sage to tell me where that place is?¡± Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage. ¡°Do you remember?¡± The Great Sage nodded, then shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t remember details.¡± ¡°On the edge of a river under the snow mountain.¡± At this moment, the Great Sage spoke much more fluently. Hearing such a broad scope, Xing Rong was not disappointed. Instead, he was rather happy. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, Great Sage!¡± Looking at Xing Rong¡¯s overjoyed expression and eager expression, Zhuge Qing could not help but dampen his spirits. ¡°Think carefully. It¡¯s not easy to walk to the snow mountain in a day or two.¡± ¡°From the distance on the map, it will take at least a week to walk. Moreover, you have to walk in a straight line.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, the expression on Xing Rong¡¯s face immediately froze. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about this later.¡± ¡°As for the clothed figure Xu Jun saw, tell me in detail what he was wearing.¡± It might be some animal skin or something. Then, it might even be related to the Great Sage¡­ Xu Jun scratched the back of his head and said uncertainly, ¡°Uh¡­ It feels like our clothes?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Xu Jun hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, although it was just a blink of an eye, I saw the cuffs of the clothes. They¡¯re really the same as ours.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not bark, animal skin, or other clothes.¡± Lin Ye was really confused. Logically speaking, this should not be the ¡°natives¡± the Great Sage had seen. If they were thinking about the foot of the snow mountain, it would be too far away. Of course, special circumstances could not be ruled out. However, it was impossible for outsiders to enter! Lin Ye had asked Su Qingqing and the others. Other than Xu Jun and the other two, no one else entered. Lin Ye rubbed his head with a headache and asked. ¡°Then how did you end up like this? Is it also because of this ¡®person¡¯?¡± ¡°Uh, hehe¡­¡± Xu Jun smiled awkwardly and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°I was about to catch an eagle as my second beast, but I failed.¡± ¡°Then we were chased and scratched by a large group of eagles.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we would have waited another day before coming out.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s nothing we can do. At that time, if we don¡¯t use the index and directly return to the spatial door, we¡¯ll be brought over to be the eagle¡¯s food.¡± Xing Rong and Zhuge Qing nodded with lingering fear. Chapter 163 - 163 Then Have Your Own Competition ~ 163 Then Have Your Own Competition ~ ¡°Then are you preparing to enter again now?¡± Looking at Xu Jun, who was dressed neatly again and was even wearing clothes like shoulder guards and wrist guards, Lin Ye looked at the three of them curiously. Xu Jun nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°This time, we brought a full week¡¯s worth of food!¡± ¡°Moreover, he even prepared transportation.¡± Lin Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Transportation?¡± Xu Jun chuckled. ¡°Yes, look, this is the only one.¡± As he spoke, Xu Jun took out a folded metal plate from his spatial bracelet. After reaching out and opening the metal board, he took out two level two crystal cores and placed them in the holes on both sides of the board. Buzz ~ After putting the crystal core in, with a light cry, this metal board that was like a skateboard floated a meter above the ground. Moreover, the two crystal cores seemed to have been attracted by some force and directly floated between the two holes, emitting a faint cold light. Looking at this novel thing, Lin Ye and the others widened their eyes curiously. However, he felt a little strange. It was fine if he had never seen one as a transmigrator before, but why did Su Qingqing, Bai Tao, and the other ¡°natives¡± also look like they had never seen one before? ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it before?¡± Lin Ye nudged Su Qingqing. Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°However, I remember that there¡¯s such a similar mutation item. However, it¡¯s a car that can float.¡± ¡°I read it in my father¡¯s book.¡± Hearing their conversation, Su Hongcheng explained, ¡°This should be a mutation item made by a relatively rare gravity mutant.¡± ¡°The same idea applies to cars that can float.¡± ¡°However, because of the size and weight of the car, at least four level 4 crystal cores are needed to start it. Moreover, the driver himself has to be level 4 or above.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Lin Ye looked at him curiously. ¡°Is there really such a car?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°There really is, but I guess you can only see it in Zhongzhou City.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need it at all. This kind of car can fly up to nearly a hundred meters, but our Jiangzhou doesn¡¯t even have a tall building that¡¯s 30 meters tall¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, that kind of car costs tens of millions of credits. Not many people in Jiangzhou can afford it. ¡°However, this neutered version looks not bad.¡± Xu Jun smiled at Su Hongcheng. ¡°As expected of Dean Su. You¡¯re indeed knowledgeable.¡± ¡°My father said that this kind of floating board is born from that kind of floating car. Moreover, the price and usage requirements are much cheaper.¡± Hearing Xu Jun say this, Xing Rong asked curiously. ¡°How much is this thing?¡± What if he could also buy one? At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be faster to find Nethery¡¯s family? ¡°Five million.¡± ¡°Oh, sorry to disturb you ~¡± The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth also twitched. He remembered that Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King seemed to also be worth five million? Su Qingqing¡¯s very beautiful sports car was also five million yuan. Then, he froze and looked at the thing in front of him¡­ It was very difficult to link the prices of the three. However, to Lin Ye, this money was pure money. Hence¡­ ¡°Where did you buy it? Can you share the shop with me?¡± Hearing this, Xu Jun scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know either. My father bought it.¡± ¡°However, I can help you ask.¡± Seeing that Xu Jun was about to call his father, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We¡¯ll talk when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Coincidentally, my father also wants to talk to you.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. After making the call, Xu Jun had just finished speaking when Xu Jin anxiously said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, leave this to me!¡± Before Lin Ye could say anything, Xu Jin hung up. He could only give up. At most, he would pay when the time came. After all, such a thing filled with future technology was indeed to Lin Ye¡¯s liking. At first, he thought that the technology level of this world was quite average. However, he did not expect that he had not seen enough. Or rather, Jiangzhou City was too ordinary. For example, the Zhongzhou City Su Hongcheng mentioned probably had many novel things. Tsk, he did not expect to not be treated as an ¡°outstanding person¡± after transmigrating ~ It seemed that no matter which world he was in, he was not fated with the high level places? After inexplicably complaining to himself in his heart, Lin Ye looked at Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong. ¡°What about you guys? You can¡¯t possibly follow behind Xu Jun and eat dust, right?¡± Zhuge Qing was also from a rich family. Although she did not have a floating skateboard like Xu Jun, a moped that looked like it could seat two people was not bad. Moreover, it also solved Xing Rong¡¯s problem. Seeing that the three of them were so well prepared, Lin Ye did not say anything else. ¡°Alright, then pay attention to your safety and remember to do your best.¡± ¡°By the way, if you see more Concentration Fruits, you can pluck them and exchange them with me. Credits and evolution grass are fine.¡± ¡°After all, the price of evolution grass is not cheap.¡± Xu Jun and the other two nodded happily and were about to set off when they were stopped by Su Hongcheng. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Uh, Dean Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Xu Jun and the other two and said helplessly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to delay you, we can¡¯t delay the academy¡¯s selection anymore.¡± ¡°Something unexpected happened this time. The academy competition¡¯s organizing committee doesn¡¯t recognize beasts as a type of ability, so the selection competition still has to be carried out according to the previous rules.¡± Chapter 164 ?164 Then Have Your Own Competition ~ 2 At this point, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and bowed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hall Master Lin. It¡¯s my problem this time.¡± ¡°I thought the organizing committee should be no problem.¡± Lin Ye did not think much of it. In any case, he had done it conveniently at that time. Now that the organizing committee did not approve of it, he would just organize a competition himself. In any case, just these students from the academy could already organize an abnormal Beast Tamer Competition. Moreover, he had sold thousands of beasts in the past few days. Even if most of them were white and green beasts, with the foundation, there was no need to worry about no one participating in the competition. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Dean Su, you can¡¯t be blamed for this.¡± ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll hold the Beast Tamer Competition sooner or later. I can still prepare earlier ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Xu Jun was the first to be excited. ¡°Really?! Curator?!¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then when are you planning to hold it? I¡¯ll participate. I definitely have to participate!¡± Regarding this question, Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Dean Su, how long will the so-called¡­ academy competition end?¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye¡¯s question, he also understood that Lin Ye was doing this to prevent the competition time from conflicting. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, it will be the end of this month.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still about half a month.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll inform you of the exact time when I make the arrangements ~¡± Su Hongcheng understood and then looked at Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°The two of you go back first ~¡± ¡°Put aside what you¡¯re doing for now. The selection will start again in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Dean, what about Qingqing?¡± Bai Tao, who had been silent the entire time, asked a very important question. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Hongcheng looked at his daughter and smiled helplessly. ¡°Qingqing has no choice. She can¡¯t continue participating.¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to give Qingqing the identity of an academy student after the application was successful. This way, she can also participate in the subsequent academy competition. ¡°But¡­¡± Looking at her father¡¯s apologetic expression, Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Dad. It¡¯s the same for me to participate in the competition organized by Hall Master Lin.¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing approvingly. Although these words made him sound like a spare tire, he still supported him ~ ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb Hall Master Lin anymore.¡± Su Hongcheng left with Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun. These two were the backbone of the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy. Not to mention Xu Jun, who was a werewolf, Lin Ye did not know much about Zhuge Qing¡¯s ability. At the very least, it was better than Bai Tao, who was a weakling. ¡°What about you? Are you going in alone?¡± Xing Rong was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look. Even if we don¡¯t go deep, it¡¯s good to understand more.¡± Lin Ye let him be. After watching Xing Rong walk into the spatial door, Lin Ye increasingly felt that he should change that door. ¡°What do you think about putting the spatial door outside?¡± Lin Ye decided to hear the opinions of the dojo employees. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine!¡± Bai Tao immediately echoed, ¡°If it¡¯s placed inside, people will keep coming in and out.¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing again. Su Qingqing hesitated for a moment and nodded. ¡°There will be more and more beasts at level three. If there are more people later, it¡¯s indeed not appropriate to put them inside.¡± ¡°What if they come out at night?¡± Then, he looked at Qin Zhilan. Oh, alright. The school doctor was still sitting on the recliner, daydreaming. Then he would take it that she had tacitly agreed. Previously, Lin Ye had asked the system that the location of the spatial door could be changed at will within the dojo. ¡°Mm ~¡± After arriving behind the screen, Lin Ye put away the spatial door below and directly came to the steps at the entrance of the dojo. Then, under the gazes of the citizens queuing, he placed the spatial door beside the entrance of the dojo again. Seeing the curiosity in these people¡¯s eyes, Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°This is the spatial door to the Beast Taming World. After the level of the beast reaches level three, you can enter this space to find a second beast that suits you and the corresponding materials for the evolution of the beast. With that said, Lin Ye ignored these people¡¯s reactions and returned to the dojo. Looking at the two recliners that had turned Qin Zhilan into an ¡°ostrich¡±, Lin Ye touched his nose. Buy a new recliner! Right away! Moreover, he had to buy some normal seats and stools. Lin Ye prepared to set up an office on the second floor. He still had to organize the Beast Tamer Competition himself. This was one of the good ways to increase the influence of beasts. It still could not be taken lightly. Lin Ye stood there and took out his communicator to choose. Seeing that most of the strangers had left, Qin Zhilan, who had finally recovered, also stood up from the recliner. Yes, she was no longer numb this time. When she stood up, she saw Lin Ye choosing a recliner on the communicator and could not help but blush again. Then, he whispered, ¡°Um¡­ I have a way to make the most suitable chair.¡± Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Uh, Doctor Qin, are you talking to me?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. Lin Ye looked at her curiously. ¡°How?¡± Qin Zhilan glanced at the two people who walked in from outside the dojo and looked a little troubled. Lin Ye immediately understood that he probably needed the ability of the forest sprite. He immediately said. ¡°Then let¡¯s go upstairs. I¡¯ll leave this to Bai Tao and Qingqing first.¡± As Lin Ye spoke to Qin Zhilan, the fire of gossip in Bai Tao¡¯s eyes burned. After hearing this, he immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go!¡± ¡°Leave this to me and Qingqing!¡± Su Qingqing also nodded calmly. Qin Zhilan did not think too much about it and immediately followed Lin Ye to the second floor. ¡°Hehehe ~¡± ¡°Qingqing, do you think¡­ Shop Owner Lin is interested in Sister Zhilan?¡± Su Qingqing and Bai Tao could not help but roll their eyes. ¡°How would I know?¡± ¡°Hehehe ~¡± Looking at Bai Tao, who was giggling again, Su Qingqing was numb. There was no hope. On the other hand, Lin Ye brought Qin Zhilan to a room at the end of the corridor on the second floor. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who had her head lowered slightly, Lin Ye felt that the girl in front of him was really interesting. She was clearly very socially afraid, but she had to be a school doctor. Could she even talk about the illness with a patient? ¡°Ahem, Doctor Qin, it¡¯s fine now.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded and immediately summoned the forest elf. After the watery forest elf came out, it first rubbed against Qin Zhilan¡¯s shoulder before looking at Lin Ye with its big eyes. Qin Zhilan also touched the forest elf¡¯s head to show her intimacy. Then, she took out a seed from her pocket and handed it to the forest elf beside her. After the forest bore the seed, it placed it on the ground and slowly stretched out its finger to gently touch the seed. In the next second, Lin Ye saw this seed begin to germinate at an astonishing speed. In less than half a minute, this seed directly grew into a tree that reached the ceiling. This thing seemed to have a consciousness. Knowing that it could not continue to grow taller, it began to expand horizontally. It only stopped growing after expanding to the length of two arms. Then, Qin Zhilan walked in front of the tree that had matured and stretched out her fair hands. Then, Lin Ye discovered that this tree seemed to have suddenly softened and directly began to slowly ¡°melt¡±. A minute later, the prototype of a recliner directly appeared in front of Lin Ye. Looking at the still rough recliner, Qin Zhilan whispered, ¡°You can lie down now. Then, I¡¯ll slowly adjust.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye came to a realization. It was custom-made, right?! Chapter 165 ?165 How Simple Is This? Fill It With Your Life ~ Calling for external help was not considered disobeying orders, right? Lying on the still very rough recliner, Lin Ye did not feel the hard feeling of wood he had imagined. Instead, he discovered that this thing was surprisingly soft. Before Lin Ye could say anything, he felt the recliner gradually approach his body. It was soft and very considerate¡­ Ahem. In any case, that was roughly what it meant. Looking at the surprised and enjoyable expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Qin Zhilan was also quite happy. ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s suitable, you can come down first. It¡¯s not completely completed ~¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he changed to the most comfortable position he was lying in. When the recliner was fixed, he got up from the recliner that was still in the ¡°wood¡± style. Seeing Lin Ye stand up, Qin Zhilan immediately took out another seed. She still let the forest elf use its rapid growth skill to point at this seed. Qin Zhilan immediately placed the seed under the recliner. Then, a green vine about the thickness of yarn broke out of the seed and began to grow densely around the recliner. More than ten seconds later, the recliner in front of him directly changed from the original wood color to green. Um, although the color was more or less a little¡­ However, it did look quite good. ¡°This is a cotton vine. It can only grow by attaching to something. It feels like cotton and is very soft.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s words, Lin Ye pressed on the cotton vine that had already stopped growing and discovered that it was indeed the case. This thing was surprisingly soft to the touch. Moreover, there was a hint of sand on the surface. After Lin Ye lay down, he did not slip, nor did he feel uncomfortable anywhere. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± Lying on the recliner, Lin Ye gave Qin Zhilan a thumbs up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Doctor Qin to have such an ability.¡± Qin Zhilan, who was a little embarrassed by Lin Ye¡¯s praise, waved her hand slightly. ¡°No, it¡¯s mainly because the elf is powerful.¡± ¡°Previously, I didn¡¯t even dare to use these seeds for experiments.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye patted the armrest of the recliner and asked curiously, ¡°Are these two seeds very rare?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Yes, wood is mutated soft wood and is very compatible with energy users with wood-type abilities. However, this kind of wood can only be found in Clear Spring City.¡± ¡°As for cotton, I remember Dean Su telling me previously that it seems to have not appeared for a long, long time. ¡°The seeds of these two things are all from Dean Su¡¯s previous collection.¡± Lin Ye blinked and looked at Qin Zhilan, then at the recliner under his butt. Why did he suddenly feel so guilty? Seeing Lin Ye look at her with wide eyes, Qin Zhilan also blinked and looked at Lin Ye in confusion. The two of them looked at each other for a while before Lin Ye stuck his head out and asked, ¡°Uh¡­ Don¡¯t tell me you just took out those two seeds and made them into recliners?¡± A beautiful smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Ah? No, no!¡± ¡°This is the seed I got the elf to nurture.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯ve planted a lot in the backyard of the infirmary.¡± Lin Ye discovered that after Qin Zhilan talked about what she was good at, she became much more confident. Unlike usual, she was not like a social phobic. Yes, why not ask her to help raise flowers around the dojo? Previously, didn¡¯t Xu Jun and the others say that they had encountered some morning glory in the Beast Taming World? Putting such a thing at the entrance of the dojo should¡­ be very interesting, right? However, he did not know if he could directly ¡°snatch¡± that thing from the Beast Taming World without taking up the Beast Taming quota. Thinking of this, Lin Ye asked the system. He explained his thoughts. Then, he was mercilessly rejected. [The beasts in the Beast Taming World can¡¯t directly pass through the spatial door.] This directly blocked Lin Ye¡¯s idea of planting ¡°beasts¡± around the dojo. ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll have to trouble Doctor Qin this time.¡± After being rejected, Lin Ye thanked Doctor Qin. Qin Zhilan shook her head and pointed at the remaining wood from the mutated soft wood just now. ¡°These can also be used to make some seats. Hall Master Lin, wait a moment.¡± With that said, Qin Zhilan got busy again. When the two of them came down from upstairs, it was already noon. It could not be helped. Qin Zhilan¡¯s strength was limited. Although level four was not weak, that soft wood could be used to make many tables, chairs, and benches. Therefore, halfway through, she had no choice but to rest and recover her mana. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was following behind Lin Ye with a slightly pale face, Bai Tao pursed her lips and secretly poked Su Qingqing¡¯s waist. Then, she said mysteriously, ¡°Sigh, Qingqing, what do you think Sister Zhilan and Shop Owner Lin did up there?¡± ¡°A man and a woman alone in the same room¡­¡± What did he do? How would she know? ¡°Why do you care?¡± Seeing that Su Qingqing¡¯s tone was a little off, Bai Tao narrowed her eyes slightly and hugged her. She sized up her good friend. ¡°Qingqing, you¡­¡± When Su Qingqing heard Bai Tao call out to her, her heart skipped a beat. Just as she was about to change the topic, she suddenly heard Lin Ye behind her say, ¡°How many people are there today?¡± Chapter 166 - 166 How Simple Is This? Fill It With Your Life ~ 2 166 How Simple Is This? Fill It With Your Life ~ 2 Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°Fortunately, there are much fewer people today than in the past few days. There are only so many residents around the academy.¡± ¡°No matter how far away it is, perhaps not many people are willing to specially make a trip.¡± Lin Ye nodded. The current beast scene had yet to develop to the point where one would be ¡°too embarrassed to go out without a beast¡±. It was only during this period of time that the Fire Phoenix¡¯s video attracted the interest of many people. Otherwise, after the students of the academy digested it, the source of the ¡°customers¡± would probably only be recommendations by acquaintances. However, Lin Ye was not anxious now. He believed that after the competition was held, the popularity would definitely increase. If it really did not work, he could also pull this Blackie and the Fire Phoenix to continue ¡°performing on the streets¡± ~ When the Fire Phoenix came out to exercise again, Blackie would go to the street to act cute. It could attract people. After understanding the situation a little, Lin Ye ordered lunch and ate with the three employees. This time, because of the dining table, Lin Ye directly called them to the room on the second floor. Including the Great Sages, the four of them and the monkey directly ate heartily. At the same time, more than ten kilometers outside the city, in the temporary camp where Hong Zhijun was, he was stopping to report to Wu Yan and his two subordinates. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, our people just went to take a look around that dense forest.¡± ¡°Other than that highway, there¡¯s a slightly narrower road on the right of the hundred-meter tall building. Moreover, there are fewer buildings on both sides, and the forest is not that dense. There should be fewer green spiders and vines.¡± Hearing Wu Yan¡¯s report, Hong Zhijun touched his chin and knocked on the table. ¡°Then how should we advance there?¡± He pulled over the old map and pointed at the fork Wu Yan had mentioned. ¡°It¡¯s about a kilometer from our path to the dense forest and this fork you mentioned. ¡°We can¡¯t just drive over, right?¡± ¡°Or does Officer Wu think that all the soldiers under me are like your subordinates?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s slightly mocking tone, Wu Yan was not angry. After all, what he said was the truth. Although Wu Yan had his own plans, everything still required them to successfully reach Qingquan City. Therefore, on this point, he and Hong Zhijun had the same goal. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, don¡¯t be anxious about this.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we change our train of thought? Since the higher-ups don¡¯t want us to send more troops, why don¡¯t we use a small team to slowly clean up those things?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t kill all the vines and green spiders here.¡± Hong Zhijun glanced at Wu Yan. He wanted to know if this cunning person in front of him had any other motive for raising this suggestion. However, thinking that Wu Yan had only brought two people over, Hong Zhijun temporarily put down his doubts. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°If you want to clean up those things, you need at least a certain number of level four or above mutants.¡± ¡°Those spiders are fine, but the defense of the vines is very effective against them.¡± ¡°Even with your people and me, there are only more than ten of us.¡± ¡°Could it be that you want the higher-ups to send us another unit composed of intermediate officers?¡± Wu Yan smiled and shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡± He then pointed behind him and smiled. ¡°We can¡¯t request more troops from the army, but there are many mercenaries who can work hard.¡± ¡°Even if my strength is limited to level four and above, I can still gather a lot in Jiangzhou City, right?¡± ¡°As long as we clear this one-kilometer journey, when we reach that narrow road, even if there are still green spiders and vine people around, they won¡¯t be able to cause much of a commotion.¡± ¡°Of course, this method might require a certain amount of credits and crystal cores, as well as the spoils of war of those mutated beasts. ¡°It depends on whether Vice Commander Hong is willing or not.¡± ¡°Mercenaries?¡± Hearing Wu Yan¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun was slightly stunned. It was mainly because this was a method he had never imagined. Moreover¡­ it felt a little strange to ask mercenaries to help with the army¡¯s mission. Seeing that Hong Zhijun seemed to be a little hesitant about the mercenaries, Wu Yan continued to bewitch, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a mercenary?¡± ¡°Although these people¡¯s strengths are mixed, they all have one thing in common¡ªthey can work for money. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what we need?¡± ¡°With these people joining, at least we don¡¯t have to worry about too many casualties.¡± ¡°As for the casualties of the mercenaries, I think¡­ Vice Commander Hong won¡¯t care about the lives of these hyenas, right?¡± Hong Zhijun admitted that he was tempted when Wu Yan mentioned casualties. Although it would not be a big problem to turn back now and give up on this mission¡­ Hong Zhijun thought that since this was his first field mission after being transferred here, he could not give up halfway. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to issue the mission.¡± Seeing Hong Zhijun agree, Wu Yan smiled. After seeing Hong Zhijun arrange for someone, Wu Yan also returned to his car and instructed one of his subordinates, ¡°Get them to scatter and mix into the mercenary team. It¡¯s best if you can see if you can capture some of those vine people alive.¡± The subordinate nodded and slowly disappeared from the car. Actually, he had also had a chance to capture it alive when he went to investigate previously. However, Wu Yan was afraid that Hong Zhijun would discover it, so he asked his two subordinates to restrain themselves. After all, rather than doing it secretly, it was better to directly capture them alive openly. At that time, it would not be a problem for him to be discovered. Wasn¡¯t it normal for mercenaries to be curious about such rare mutated beasts? At around one in the afternoon, in the Battle Axe Mercenary Group¡¯s base, Iron Axe, Wang Zhen, and Zhou Wenjie were counting the missions gathered by their subordinates. ¡°Why are they all catching mutated beasts?¡± ¡°Those old men in the city like to watch mutated beasts so much. Why don¡¯t they just buy a beast to raise?¡± ¡°In any case, they don¡¯t lack money.¡± Looking at these identical missions, Iron Axe threw the communicator in his hand on the table in boredom. Scarface Zhou Wenjie stroked a gray cloud at the side and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t be discontented.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to have missions these days.¡± ¡°On the bright side, those masters are generous. Moreover, there¡¯s not much danger in such a mission, right?¡± With that said, Zhou Wenjie took out a level two crystal core from his pocket and handed it to the middle of the gray clouds. After a while, the crystal core that was still shining previously turned into powder in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s hand. Wang Zhen, who was sitting at the main seat, could not help but rub his eyebrows. Although they had earned a lot when they were mercenaries a few years ago and the Human Alliance would also issue many missions every year when the beast tide erupted, the beast tide had yet to arrive ~ He could not always rely on these small jobs to live, right? Just as the three of them were worrying, they saw a mercenary suddenly run in in a panic. ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s time to work. Big work!¡± Wang Zhen and the others were slightly shocked. ¡°Tell me, what mission is it?¡± The mercenary nodded and took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s the army. They have a mission that requires high-level combatants to clear an area 20 kilometers away.¡± ¡°The price is very high. Moreover, the spoils of war can be divided among ourselves. Hearing this, the three of their eyes lit up slightly. The cost of hiring mercenaries was secondary. It was more attractive if they distributed the spoils of war to them. Previously, the missions to capture mutated beasts only provided payment to the mercenaries. There were basically no spoils of war. After all, most of the items in the surrounding ten kilometers had been plundered and there was nothing valuable left. However, very few people stepped into a place 20 kilometers away. At the very least, there would be many things to consider. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they didn¡¯t have much gains, if one could obtain two level four or five mutated beasts, it would still be a pure profit ~ After all, high-level crystal cores were still very valuable. Didn¡¯t they see that merchants who collected crystal cores had been running more frequently recently? Chapter 167 ?167 Night Movement? ¡°Are you sure? The army rarely issues such missions.¡± The lackey nodded with certainty. ¡°I¡¯m sure. A captain of the army personally came to the east city gate to announce the news.¡± Hearing their lackey say this, Wang Zhen and the other two touched their chins and nodded. The scar-faced Zhou Wenjie looked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Brother, we can take on this job.¡± ¡°This is cleaning up a new area! It¡¯s definitely a big job!¡± Looking at the rather anxious Zhou Wenjie, Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a big job. We definitely have to accept it.¡± ¡°However, I keep feeling that there¡¯s a problem.¡± Seeing Wang Zhen so cautious, Iron Axe was a little unwilling. ¡°What problem can there be?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that the army is afraid of casualties and doesn¡¯t want to do it themselves? It¡¯s very reasonable to leave it to us!¡± Zhou Wenjie also touched his scar and nodded. It was not like such a situation had not happened before. In the past, when they were exploring, the Human Alliance and the army had issued many missions. This was already a tacit understanding formed in the past. Hearing his two brothers say this, although Wang Zhen still felt that it was a little inappropriate, he did not say anything. After all, as long as they did not encounter powerful mutated beasts, polluters, or large-scale beast tides, it was not a problem for them to survive. ¡°Alright, did they say when they¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll gather before seven in the afternoon and set off for our destination.¡± Wang Zhen nodded when he heard this. ¡°By the way, the requirement for this mission is to only accept mutants at level four or above. Commander, how many people do you think we should bring?¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a request?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Other than that, is there anything else?¡± The lackey shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave first. Remember to call all the level four captains in the team.¡± ¡°Yes, Captain.¡± Level 4 mutants were considered the backbone of the army, mercenary groups, and other places. Level three was relatively weak, and not everyone could go up to level five. Therefore, after knowing that there was such a condition, Wang Zhen began to consider it again. After all, this concerned the high-end combat strength of the mercenary group. He had to be careful. ¡°Brother, in my opinion, we might as well pull them all over. Just leave two people to guard the base.¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s attention, Wang Zhen glanced at this silly guy and did not say anything else. Although Zhou Wenjie was also belligerent, he knew that these level four members were the lifeblood of the mercenary group. Losing one was enough to make his brother¡¯s heart ache for a long time. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring half?¡± ¡°We have more than 20 level four fighters. It¡¯s not a small number to bring ten over.¡± This was already an extraordinary combat strength. They could even fight a small beast tide in the wild. Of course, there were only so many high-end combatants. Moreover, in terms of ability, it was indeed inferior to people from armies or the Mutant Federation of the same level. After all, compared to mercenary groups, more capable people were still willing to go to places like the Mutant Federation or the army with stable salaries. At the end of the universe there were always organizations. This was not a joke ~ Wang Zhen, who was knocking on the table, looked at the hall and finally decided on the number of people for this mission. ¡°Bring another seven. Including the three of us, there are exactly ten people.¡± ¡°As for the rest, let them hunt more.¡± ¡°Recently, the demand for crystal cores has been a little high. I think they¡¯re even buying level one crystal cores crazily.¡± Zhou Wenjie nodded. ¡°Indeed, beasts really burn through crystal cores.¡± ¡°A beast is powerful, but it¡¯s really expensive to nurture it. Looking at the gray fog in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s hand, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe agreed that this guy was showing off. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to that fatty Marvin¡¯s tavern to get some information.¡± When the three people of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group came down from the encampment at the east gate and arrived at the square, they discovered that there were many more people in the originally deserted square. Moreover, all of them were powerful existences. ¡°There are so many people?¡± Iron Axe muttered and followed Wang Zhen and the others to the ¡°Beast Taming Tavern¡± that Marvin had already hung up. As soon as he entered, various discussions about today¡¯s mission sounded. ¡°Have you heard? Today¡¯s mission seems to be to fight a beast tide!¡± ¡°Beast tide? No way. Didn¡¯t I hear that some level seven mutated beast appeared?¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Is it in our ability to fight level seven mutated beasts? Aren¡¯t we just cannon fodder?!¡± ¡°My uncle¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s cousin¡¯s neighbor is in the army. He said that it seemed to be a rescue mission.¡± ¡°Saving someone? Could it be the son of some big shot?¡± Hearing these extremely unreliable guesses, Wang Zhen and the others walked to the bar counter. Marvin looked at the three of them and revealed a kind smile. At the same time, his narrowed eyes began to crazily move. ¡°Commander Wang, have you accepted the army¡¯s mission?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Then¡­ Can you bring the two of us along?¡± As Marvin spoke, he pointed at the handsome middle-aged man drinking at a small table in the corner of the bar. ¡°Bring you along? What do you mean?¡± Wang Zhen frowned. ¡°Shop Owner Ma, aren¡¯t you qualified to register? That brother is even at level five. It¡¯s impossible for the army not to welcome you.¡± Chapter 168 ?168 Night Movement? (2) Marvin smiled as he mixed the wine and explained, ¡°Hey, I just want to have someone to take care of me on the way ~¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die out there.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t you just not go out?¡± Zhou Wenjie shrugged. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We have to get out.¡± Marvin shook his head. Then, he leaned in front of Wang Zhen and whispered, ¡°If my beast can find something good, I¡¯ll give you 20% after this. How about that?¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, Wang Zhen shook his head. Then, he stretched out his hand and bent his thumb slightly. ¡°40%. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s bid, the corner of Marvin¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still reluctantly nodded. ¡°Alright, 40%.¡± Seeing Marvin agree so readily, Wang Zhen suddenly felt that he might not have asked enough. Perhaps Marvin would agree if he directly asked for 50%. ¡°Come here, let me introduce you.¡± After Wang Zhen agreed, Marvin waved at the handsome middle-aged man in the corner. When the middle-aged handsome man heard this, he carried the wine bottle and walked to the bar counter. Mark patted the middle-aged handsome man¡¯s shoulder and introduced him to Wang Zhen and the others. ¡°This is my brother, Mark. You met him the other day.¡± ¡°His ability is a little special. When the time comes, dangerous work can be left to him. Get him to charge forward.¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhen, Zhou Wenjie, and Iron Axe looked at Marvin in surprise. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re biological brothers?¡± ¡°Of course, as biological as it gets!¡± Mark raised his glass drunkenly at the three of them. Then, the five of them chatted at the bar. It was not until the sky turned dark that they walked towards the east city gate. At this moment, there were already several army trucks parked at the entrance. The officers of the two legions were guarding there. There was no information registration. As long as one¡¯s ability level was qualified, they would directly get one into the car. When it was Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ turn to bring people over, there were already two trucks full. As a result, when they set off at seven in the evening, the five trucks were already filled to the brim. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°The army is too bad at doing things! They¡¯re just using trucks to pull us?¡± If a truck was slightly packed tighter, it could hold 30 people. Thus, in addition to the ten members of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group, Marvin, and Mark, there were also many unfamiliar mercenaries in Wang Zhen¡¯s car. The person complaining was a level five mutant. The mercenaries with some status probably felt that the army was more or less looking down on them. ¡°Alright, stop. It¡¯s already not bad to have a mission.¡± ¡°Why do you care?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Fourth Brother Bai, you can¡¯t keep your mouth shut.¡± Wang Zhen and the others did not speak much. Along the way, they quietly listened to these people chat. Although Jiangzhou was not big, there were many mercenary groups. There were familiar people, but unfortunately, Wang Zhen and the others really did not know these mercenaries in this car. Moreover, the remaining 18 people seemed to have been divided into two groups. The others were even more silent than Wang Zhen and the others. They really did not say a word along the way. After about half an hour, when the truck slowly stopped, Wang Zhen and the others jumped out of the truck. ¡°Gather here!¡± Hearing the officer¡¯s instructions, Wang Zhen and the others walked towards an empty space with flags. After more than a hundred mercenaries came, everyone chatted with the surrounding people. Just as Wang Zhen was dealing with some small talk, he saw a burly man walk out of the army¡¯s temporary camp. Hong Zhijun looked at the messy and noisy mercenaries in front of him and frowned slightly. To be honest, if not for the fact that the mission was indeed a little tricky and he could not ask for help from the army headquarters, he really did not want to recruit these mercenaries. Their discipline was too poor. It could not even compare to the Ironback Pigs. He had seen the effect of the Ironback Pig¡¯s charge during the day. Its might was not inferior to those small-scale beast tides at all. As for the mercenaries in front of him¡­ It seemed that he could only let them act freely as Wu Yan had said. After sorting out his thoughts, Hong Zhijun cleared his throat and directly said, ¡°Your mission is very simple. Clean up the mutated beasts from the intersection two kilometers ahead to the fork on the right.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t command you. We¡¯ll only look at the outcome and clean up the mutated beasts. ¡°Of course, the range of activity can¡¯t exceed too much. Everything is based on the mission area.¡± Hong Zhijun naturally knew that these mercenaries would not work obediently, but as long as it was not too much, he would not care. ¡°Now, if you¡¯re willing, you can go and take a look directly. You can also rest here and go over tomorrow. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± With that said, Hong Zhijun directly returned to the historical camp. Only these mercenaries were left looking at each other. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too casual?¡± Looking at Hong Zhijun¡¯s back, Iron Axe was shocked. Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie were also dumbfounded. Was this even a mission?! ¡°Could he really be using us as cannon fodder? Otherwise, why would he be so vague?¡± Zhou Wenjie habitually touched the scar on his forehead. Wang Zhen thought for a moment before shaking his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time ~¡± ¡°At least there¡¯s good news. The army has never thought of restricting our movements. Hearing this, Marvin, who wanted to ¡°treasure hunt¡±, happily patted his fat belly. ¡°Indeed, everyone will rely on their own abilities to obtain what they can.¡± Iron Axe looked at Wang Zhen and suggested, ¡°Then should we go take a look now?¡± ¡°Alright, but let¡¯s take a look at the specific mission scope first.¡± At the same time, in the temporary camp, Wu Yan was discussing with Hong Zhijun about the cleanup of the mercenaries and mutated beasts outside. ¡°How many mercenaries came?¡± ¡°156 people.¡± ¡°That should be enough. Unless the forest and the building are all full of mutated beasts, they should be able to clean up in two to three days.¡± Hong Zhijun did not speak. He more or less looked down on these grass-roots mercenaries. With such discipline, how could they be expected to resist the beast tide? No matter how Hong Zhijun thought about it, he felt that it was very unlikely. When he saw these people, he vaguely regretted it. The level was indeed not low, but its strength¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s take the lead in this matter. We¡¯ll bring some people over tomorrow during the day. At the very least, we have to watch over them.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if we cause any trouble and delay, it will be troublesome.¡± Looking at the impatience on Hong Zhijun¡¯s face, Wu Yan smiled silently. ¡°That¡¯s fine. We indeed have to restrain ourselves a little.¡± Outside the camp formed by trucks, Wang Zhen returned to their team with a simple map in his hand. After passing the map around, he said, ¡°I think someone has already set off in that direction.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so fast? Do they really want to die?¡± Marvin, who didn¡¯t often go out, knew that night was very dangerous. Some mutated beasts that did not like to come out during the day were quite active at night. Zhou Wenjie was not surprised. ¡°This is nothing. For money, that bit of danger doesn¡¯t exist.¡± ¡°After all, being a step earlier means finding something good early. ¡°Big Brother, I think I can also go over and take a look. Even if I don¡¯t go deep, I can still investigate the exact terrain.¡± Looking at Zhou Wenjie and thinking of his speed ability and the magical gray fog beast, Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Sure, but remember not to be rash.¡± Zhou Wenjie stroked the very small ball of gray fog beside his hand and nodded with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With it around, there won¡¯t be any accidents!¡± Iron Axe opened his mouth, but he did not say anything. Actually, he also wanted to take a look. However, when he thought about how his beast was a mental-type and a butterfly at that, coupled with the fact that he was not a speed-type mutant¡­. If he really encountered more mutated beasts, he might not even be able to escape. That night, there were others like Zhou Wenjie. There were no less than twenty mercenaries who went to scout. Chapter 169 ?169 Why Do You Look So Excited At Night? After leaving the temporary camp, Zhou Wenjie looked at the sparse mercenaries in front of him and sped up slightly. As a level five speed-type mutant, his limit speed could even be seen as ¡°instantaneous movement¡±. However, it could not go against general physics and directly pass through objects. With the help of the hazy night, those mercenaries only saw a blurry black shadow flash past and could no longer see the figure of the person just now. Seeing that someone wanted to beat them to it, the other mercenaries no longer held back and began to show their abilities. In any case, they did not want to fall behind. They, who had been in the wild all year round, knew very well. There were only so many good things. They could not let them be snatched away. Later on, Zhou Wenjie rushed to the front of all the mercenaries. Five minutes later, Zhou Wenjie, who had rushed to the intersection, slowly slowed down. Looking at the dense forest, he took out the simple map Wang Zhen had asked for just now. After comparing it, Zhou Wenjie confirmed that it was here. However, he was not in a hurry to enter. Although he was confident that he could immediately retreat unscathed after entering, if there was an unknown mutated beast waiting there, he would still be the one injured. Thinking of this, Zhou Wenjie walked to the side of the dense forest and immediately summoned the illusory fog. Looking at the not-so-round moon in the sky, Zhou Wenjie let the illusory fog wrap around his entire body. ¡°Air Transformation ~¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s instructions, the originally gray illusory fog slowly became transparent until it ¡°disappeared¡±. This was a rather practical ability developed by Zhou Wenjie after obtaining the Illusory Fog. Not only could the illusory fog transform into the appearance of other animals, but as long as it had seen it before, it could transform into the thing. It could be said to be quite a cheat. However, there was a problem. Zhou Wenjie discovered that every time this thing ¡°transformed¡±, it would consume a huge amount of energy. He had to take pills immediately, which meant eating crystal cores. Otherwise, he would not be able to continue using that ability. However, thinking of the benefits inside, Zhou Wenjie gritted his teeth and endured it. Without sacrifices, you can¡¯t trap a wolf! After waiting for about five minutes, Zhou Wenjie saw two mercenaries who were the first to arrive at the edge of the dense forest after him. Due to the cover of the illusory fog, these two people did not discover Zhou Wenjie¡¯s existence at all. After looking at each other warily, they made the same choice as Zhou Wenjie¡ª to wait. They were all old mercenaries. He naturally knew that it was easiest to encounter danger if he entered first. After the awkward scene, more and more mercenaries arrived at the entrance of the dense forest. Just like that, Zhou Wenjie, who was ¡°standing¡± at the edge of the dense forest, counted with the help of the weak moonlight. Other than himself, there were 28. Sensing the ability of this thing, Zhou Wenjie was not even as heartbroken as before. After all, it was indeed powerful! This was a sharp weapon for killing and arson! It had to be known that mercenaries could sometimes accept assassination missions. While Zhou Wenjie was thinking about this, the mercenaries also began to discuss the rules. Someone began to suggest, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ everyone enter together?¡± ¡°In case everyone distrusts each other and wastes their energy.¡± This suggestion was agreed by most mercenaries. Of course, there were also lone wolves who directly expressed their lack of interest. Then, they rushed into the dense forest. Seeing that someone was the first to rush in, the other mercenaries did not say anything. They each took out their flashlights, weapons, or activated their abilities and stepped into the dense forest in front of them that the moonlight could not penetrate. After all these people rushed into the dense forest, Zhou Wenjie slowly appeared. However, he was still not in a hurry to enter. The reason why he appeared was mainly because the psychedelic fog had already begun to complain that it was hungry. It had to come out to replenish its energy. Just as he took out the crystal core, he heard a cry of surprise from the dense forest. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Retreat quickly! There¡¯s something on our heads!¡± ¡°Damn it, what the hell are these?!¡± ¡°Someone, someone rushed out! Block it, quickly block it!¡± ¡°Why do those strange things on the top of my head look like humans?¡± ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be killed?!¡± Hearing the exclamations from the dense forest, Zhou Wenjie hurriedly put away the crystal core. At the same time, he made the hallucinatory fog become very small and follow beside him. Then, its speed suddenly increased and it directly rushed into the dense forest. With the help of the light in the hands of those mercenaries, Zhou Wenjie saw something chasing behind and above these people. Behind him was a green vine man covered in dense vines. Moreover, its speed was actually surprisingly fast. It felt like it was almost as fast as a level one speed-type mutant. As for its head, it seemed to be some big green birds with a wingspan of about a meter. What made him feel the most ridiculous was that under the light, there was actually a pattern that looked like a human face on the abdomen of these green birds. After living for more than 30 years and being a mercenary for nearly ten years, this was the first time Zhou Wenjie had seen such a beast. He did not know how powerful it was, but it really looked a little scary at night. After seeing the general situation clearly, Zhou Wenjie slowed down slightly and directly infiltrated these mercenaries. In any case, other than him, there did not seem to be a specific number of people just now. After running out of the dense forest, the mercenaries looked at the mutated beasts that had stopped at the entrance of the dense forest in shock. Chapter 170 ?170 Why Do You Look So Excited At Night? Seeing that these terrifying things did not chase after them, they heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Any casualties?¡± However, no one spoke. After all, most of the people who came to scout this time had come alone. Zhou Wenjie quietly walked to the side and counted the mercenaries who ran out. There were still 26 of them. In other words, it was unknown if two mercenaries had died inside or deliberately stayed in the dense forest. After all, some people had strange abilities and could even survive the beast tide ~ Seeing that no one spoke, the person who had just asked walked towards the temporary camp. However, on the way, Zhou Wenjie heard some familiar mercenaries talking about what they had seen in the dense forest. There was nothing special about it, but he concluded that no one present seemed to have seen the two beasts that appeared inside. After the group returned to the camp, they immediately began to report the news to their respective mercenary groups. Wang Zhen looked at Zhou Wenjie who had returned and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Iron Axe, the Ma brothers, and the remaining seven mercenaries could not help but look at Zhou Wenjie. Zhou Wenjie told him what he had just seen, including the two people who had ¡°stayed¡± in the dense forest. Wang Zhen touched his chin and immediately walked towards the army¡¯s camp. ¡°Please inform the officer. I have something to report.¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s idea was very simple. He wanted to use the information he had learned to see if he could exchange it for the army¡¯s favor. After hearing Zhou Wenjie say that no one had seen the beasts inside, he already had an ominous feeling. Looking at Wang Zhen, the guard guarding the door went in to report. After a while, he came over and brought Wang Zhen into the camp. The other mercenaries with the same thoughts were about to come over when they saw that Wang Zhen had already beaten them to it. They all cursed their bad luck. After entering the camp, Wang Zhen saw the officer who had come out to give them missions very casually. Hong Zhijun looked at the mercenary in front of him with a level six aura and became slightly more serious. After all, strength was the root of everything. ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m Wang Zhen, the commander of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group.¡± After a simple introduction, Wang Zhen explained what Zhou Wenjie had seen and heard. Hong Zhijun immediately frowned when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re saying that those vine people run very quickly?¡± ¡°Moreover, a green bird with a human face on its abdomen appeared?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, my brother saw it with his own eyes.¡± Hong Zhijun rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. Those vines were clearly very slow in the day! Otherwise, Chen Fei, Bei Yun, and the others might not have been able to come out. ¡°Call Bei Yun over.¡± Two minutes later, Bei Yun walked over with Hong Zhijun¡¯s deputy. ¡°Bei Yun, tell me how fast those vines were during the day.¡± ¡°Vice Commander, it¡¯s about the same speed as ordinary people walking.¡± Hong Zhijun nodded and looked at Wang Zhen. Wang Zhen understood what this meant and said, ¡°It¡¯s very close to a level one speed-type mutant. In any case, it can run.¡± Hearing this, Bei Yun looked at the burly man in front of him in surprise. He was also a speed-type mutant and knew how fast level one was. If it was close to level one, its speed would not be considered slow. However, those vines did look very slow during the day. Hearing these two completely different descriptions, Hong Zhijun rubbed the space between his eyebrows. It seemed that he could only choose to clean it during the day. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trouble you with this.¡± ¡°Help me make an announcement again. Don¡¯t go there again tonight. Remember to restrain your subordinates.¡± Wang Zhen nodded and then left the temporary camp. Hong Zhijun continued to sit in his seat, wondering what caused the vine man to be so different from day to night. Although mutated beasts were more aggressive at night, he had never heard of any mutated beast that could undergo such a huge change ~ Just as he was rubbing his glabella, Hong Zhijun suddenly sensed traces of vibration from the ground of the camp. After about five seconds, Hong Zhijun suddenly slammed the alarm switch in front of him. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Be on guard!¡± As the sharp alarm sounded, Wang Zhen, who had just walked out of the camp and met up with the Tomahawk Mercenary Group team, turned to look at the camp. The other mercenaries also looked at the army¡¯s temporary camp in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why is the alarm ringing?¡± ¡°Are there mutated beasts coming?¡± ¡°Get the people with detection abilities!¡± When Zhou Wenjie heard this urgent alarm, he frowned and looked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but something must have gone wrong. Look at the soldiers at the entrance of the camp. They seem to have already begun to close their doors.¡± When everyone heard this, they looked at the camp door that was temporarily used as a steel plate. Just as Wang Zhen was wondering if he should ask, he suddenly heard a faint rumbling sound in front of him. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Listen!¡± Although it was very noisy outside because of these mercenaries, However, Zhou Wenjie, Iron Axe, and the others still heard some movement. The Ma brothers¡¯ Mark also tilted his ear and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a beast tide! The beast tide is here!¡± Before they could make a judgment, an experienced mercenary with an investigation-type ability called out the source of this commotion. Hearing that it was a beast tide, the mercenaries present were a little flustered. Everyone was indeed not weak. However, that was only in a one-on-one situation! If they encountered a beast tide, even if it was a level one beast tide, not to mention tens of thousands, as long as there were a few thousand, it would be enough to make them suffer. From the information brought back by the mercenaries who had investigated the news just now, this was clearly not a level one beast tide¡­ ¡°Boss Wang, what should we do?¡± Marvin panicked. He had the guts to come out and search for treasures, and he was very bold. But that didn¡¯t mean Marvin had the courage to face the Beast Tide head-on. Wang Zhen looked at the temporary camp of the army beside him and slowly took out a big axe from his spatial bracelet. ¡°What should we do? Of course we can only fight!¡± ¡°Where can we run to?¡± ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t believe those soldiers will gain anything if we die. ¡°These people will definitely attack.¡± Iron Axe also held his axe and nodded heroically. ¡°That¡¯s right. F*ck them!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± There were also many mercenaries who had the same thoughts as Wang Zhen. After all, everyone knew that if they ran now, they would only die faster. Unless one was a speed-type mutant. In the temporary camp, Hong Zhijun glanced at Wu Yan, who did not look too panicked. Then, he said, ¡°Open the door and get the Ironback Pigs to line up. Don¡¯t ride this time. Just get the Ironback Pigs to resist the first wave of the beast tide.¡± ¡°If the scale of the beast tide is not big, as long as we resist the first wave, we can deal with the rest.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let these mercenaries die outside for nothing. Life is very important.¡± With that said, Hong Zhijun immediately began to help Bei Yun. Outside the camp, Wang Zhen, who was already prepared, suddenly saw the army¡¯s temporary camp open the door. At this moment, he could even vaguely see the figure of the beast tide in front of him. Logically speaking, since the army had decided to ¡°give up¡± on them, why did they open the door? Could it be¡­ Then, Wang Zhen and the others saw teams rush out of the camp. He counted. There were about a hundred of them. Before these mercenaries could figure out why the army had asked these people to come out, they saw pigs suddenly appear beside the hundreds of soldiers at the intersection?! ¡°Ironback Pigs?! So many?¡± Looking at these Ironback Pigs, Iron Axe was the first to react to these things. Chapter 171 ?171 Battlefield Of Beasts! Not only was Iron Axe surprised, but the mercenaries who had never seen a beast were also shocked. If one did not know better, they would think that this was a mutated beast that had already rushed over ~ ¡°Damn! What are those? Mutated beasts?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. Mutated beasts are not so obedient.¡± ¡°A new thing created by the army?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but can it be useful? Isn¡¯t it just a group of pigs?¡± ¡°Why? Are you looking down on pigs? My ability is to transform into a wild boar. Do you want to fight?¡± Hearing the surrounding commotion, Wang Zhen and the others looked at the group of Ironback Pigs and asked curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that this thing is one of the weakest beasts?¡± ¡°Why does it seem like the army values it very much? They actually specially created an army?¡± Iron Axe shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Marvin didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked at the especially big Ironback Pig in the lead with a thoughtful expression. Then, he even secretly took a look with the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Ironback Pig King?¡± ¡°No wonder.¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s murmur, Wang Zhen turned to look at him. ¡°Shop Owner Ma, what do you think?¡± Marvin pointed at the Beast Taming Index on his wrist and smiled. ¡°Do you see the huge Ironback Pig at the front? This should be the reason why the army has the confidence to form an Ironback Pig army.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the Pig King.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what that girl in the Beast Taming Dojo said previously?¡± At that time, Wang Zhen and the others were all present. Hearing Marvin¡¯s reminder, they immediately recalled. After all, he had only heard of it back then and did not have that concept. Now, this scene was much more direct. Iron Axe looked at Wang Zhen with shining eyes. ¡°Then Boss, your Wind Sparrow leader shouldn¡¯t be bad either!¡± ¡°Even if we can¡¯t form an army like the army, it¡¯s definitely not wrong for us to get more Wind Sparrows.¡± Looking at the quiet Ironback Pigs, Wang Zhen nodded slightly. Although Hall Master Lin said that the Wind Sparrow was not easy to command that day, he could still give it a try ~ At the same time, in front of the camp, Bei Yun, who was riding on the Ironback Pig King, looked at the approaching beast tide and was afraid and excited. After all, this time was different from the small fights like before. ¡°Everyone, put on your armor!¡± However, this time, they were even more prepared. Under Bei Yun¡¯s order, the hundred Ironback Pig Knights behind him took out some relatively simple armor from their backpacks. Although it was simple, they still had arm armor, leg armor, breastplate, and helmet. It could not wrap his entire body, but he could still protect the key parts. In addition to the soldiers, they also began to armor the Ironback Pigs below. Most importantly, he had a ¡°pig head¡± helmet on his head. The back was relatively wide. After putting it on, he needed to tie a rope on it. Then, only the chest and butt were left. They were all equipped with rather thick steel armor. Not to mention anything else, but his defense was already maxed out. By the time the Ironback Pig army wore these armors, Bei Yun could already clearly see the mutated beasts at the front. It was indeed the slow vine men they had seen during the day. However, these things were running very quickly now. ¡°Get ready!¡± Bei Yun raised his trembling right hand. Even though he had already charged once during the day, However, the situation they faced was worlds apart. Excitement and fear intertwined in his chest. Under the pressure of the ill-fitting breastplate, Bei Yun slowly exhaled. ¡°Charge!¡± Roar ~ When these mutated beasts were less than a hundred meters away, Bei Yun ruthlessly waved his right hand. It was still the same arrow-like formation. The moment Bei Yun ordered the charge, the temporary camp also moved. Under Hong Zhijun¡¯s lead, the remaining less than a hundred legionaries ran out of the camp gate. They were also carrying some things used to build the temporary camp, such as steel horses. Hong Zhijun was determined to do something here. If he could kill these mutated beasts that rushed out, it might be much easier in the dense forest. He did not believe that these things were endless. While setting up the fortifications, Hong Zhijun glanced at the mercenaries who were still a little messy. ¡°You can provide support from the side. Of course, you can also choose to escape.¡± Then, he looked at the road ahead. In this short ten meters, Bei Yun, who was at the front, was already about to have an ¡°intimate contact¡± with those vines. ¡°Bang!¡± The Ironback Pig King easily crushed the first vine man he touched. After a run-up of nearly a hundred meters, the Ironback Pig King, which was already hundreds of kilograms heavy, was like a heavy tank that rushed into the crowd and directly crushed the vines in front of him. With the Pig Head Helmet, the Ironback Pig King had nothing to worry about when it charged. Therefore, it could not pose any threat to the Ironback Pigs covered in armor. Bei Yun and the other ¡°pig knights¡± only needed to do one thing¡ªdon¡¯t fall off the pigs¡¯ back. Not far away, under the lead of the Ironback Pig King, the ¡°weak pigs¡± and ¡°weakest beasts¡± that everyone was talking about directly cut into the beast tide like a sharp spear. Chapter 172 - 172 Battlefield Of Beasts! (2) 172 Battlefield Of Beasts! (2) It did not even slow down much. The vine people blocking the front all fell under the pig trotters. ¡°Is¡­ is this really the weakest beast?¡± When Iron Axe, whose mouth was wide open, saw the Pig King begin to turn around and kill its way back to the camp from the beast tide, he let out gasps. If this was the weakest beast, wouldn¡¯t his Mystic Butterfly be extremely powerful? Zhou Wenjie and Wang Zhen could not answer Iron Axe¡¯s question. They were still curious ~ Zhou Wenjie could barely be considered to have just mastered a beast. Wang Zhen had basically not studied it after returning from the dojo. He still felt that his beast was a little weak from the bottom of his heart. However, there was probably a question mark now ~ The Ma brothers looked at Bei Yun, who was riding the Ironback Pig King as if he was invincible, with shining eyes. Especially Mark. He remembered that he could also ride his Dreadful Battle Lizard. At this moment, he could not help but summon the Dreadful Battle Lizard and ride it. Noticing the commotion beside his brother, Marvin hurriedly said, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mark grinned. ¡°Of course I¡¯m rushing up. There¡¯s no reason for this limelight to be snatched by a pig rider!¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve never ridden something through a beast tide before. Isn¡¯t this much more exciting than finding trouble with those weak mutated beasts?!¡± After saying that, Mark didn¡¯t wait for Marvin to say anything and directly patted the Dreadful Battle Lizard¡¯s long neck. After receiving the order, the thick hind legs of the Dreadful Battle Lizard suddenly began to exert strength, directly carrying Mark and rushing out of the mercenaries, who looked as if they had seen a ghost. Looking at Mark, who was riding a ¡°tall¡± battle lizard, these mercenaries dodged and asked around curiously what this thing was. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why are there such things among mercenaries?!¡± ¡°Is this a beast?¡± ¡°What beast?¡± ¡°It seems to be something from the city. I heard about it on the forum back then.¡± ¡°That powerful? Are those pigs the same?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think so. I heard that beasts are similar to mutated beasts, but they¡¯re more obedient.¡± Riding the Dreadful Battle Lizard, Mark became the absolute protagonist among the mercenaries. After all, because of the charge of the pigs, those mutated beasts had yet to rush over. Moreover, after their attacks were interrupted, their speed was no longer that fast. Therefore, the mercenaries who did not participate in the battle could only watch as Mark charged alone. Hong Zhijun also noticed the commotion on the mercenary¡¯s side. Looking at Mark riding a creature that looked very similar to a lizard, Hong Zhijun was still a little surprised. ¡°There are Beast Tamers among the mercenaries?¡± Unfortunately, there was only one. Looking at Mark rushing towards the beast tide, Hong Zhijun placed his attention on Bei Yun and the others again. Now, Bei Yun¡¯s situation was a little bad. At this moment, after Bei Yun and the others rushed in, they began to rush out again. Originally, he wanted to see if he could directly rush to the end of the beast tide. However, even when the Ironback Pig King¡¯s charging momentum completely disappeared, he still did not see the end of this beast tide. Helpless, he could only start to call for all the ¡°knights¡± to start charging back. Fortunately, because the Pig King¡¯s physique was outstanding, only Bei Yun charged the deepest. The other knights following behind began to retreat one after another. There were even some who had not rushed too deep and had already left the beast tide. Bei Yun felt the tearing from all directions and could only grab the edge of the back armor on the Pig King¡¯s back tightly to prevent himself from being pulled off. However, because he had rushed too deep, the vines from all directions were targeting him. It could be said that Bei Yun, who had gone deep into the enemy¡¯s territory, had attracted the attention of most of the vines alone. He could only keep urging the Ironback Pig to rush out. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°Run! We¡¯ll be able to get out after running a little more!¡± Bei Yun continued to pat the Pig King¡¯s head. Unfortunately, at this moment, the vines had already completely surrounded him. The Ironback Pig King could not move at all. Just as Bei Yun felt that he was about to die here, a roar sounded from afar. ¡°Aiyaya ~¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Dreadful Battle Lizard was like a peerless expert who knew qinggong. When it rushed in front of the vine men, it retreated and suddenly stomped, directly flying from the ground. Although it only flew two to three meters high, this leap forward still successfully killed some vinemen in the encirclement of the vines. Coupled with the fact that Mark was holding the Dreadful Battle Lizard tightly with his legs and holding a huge machete in both hands, he was crazily killing on the back of the Dreadful Battle Lizard. The man and the lizard actually forcefully killed their way in front of Bei Yun. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhijun, whose heart was already in his throat, heaved a sigh of relief. When he saw that Bei Yun was still deep in the beast tide, he was anxious. However, he could not rush in. He knew his weaknesses. It did not matter if he fought alone or more mutated beasts, but fighting a beast tide alone was a crazy notion. However, he did not expect that the fierce man among the mercenaries to be so fierce. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Looking at the man and lizard ¡°falling from the sky¡± in front of him, Bei Yun was stunned. Then, he saw the middle-aged handsome man with two machetes on the lizard¡¯s back directly cut a bloody path in front of him. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Get your pig to charge up. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± With that said, Mark did not let the Dread Lizard continue to jump. Instead, he activated the Fearless Charge in the beast tide. ¡°Aiyaya!¡± After letting out a scream, the strong and powerful legs began to run crazily. Looking at the gap in front of him that had been rushed out, Bei Yun immediately let the Ironback Pig King run. With the space to charge, those vines could not stop the charging Ironback Pig King at all. A minute later, seeing the man, lizard, and pig rush out one after another, the mercenaries subconsciously erupted in cheers. Although they did not know the guy riding the lizard, the mercenaries still treated him as a member of the mercenaries. After saving the people of the army, these people naturally became proud. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! Brothers, f*ck them! We can¡¯t let others steal the limelight!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Kill these bastards!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. If we run slower, there¡¯s nothing left!¡± ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be that kind of strange green bird on their bodies. Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± With Mark taking the lead and getting closer, the mercenaries discovered that only the Vine Men had rushed out of the beast tide this time. The terrifying strange birds were not around. Immediately, all of them seemed to have been injected with excitement and roared as they charged towards the approaching beast tide. If there was only one type of mutated beast, it was not like they could not fight. They bullied the weak and feared the strong ~ Hong Zhijun instructed his close combat mutants to also begin to press forward, while the long-range ones were in charge of fire support. After discovering that there was only one mutated beast, the vine man, he was much more relieved. From the description of Chen Fei and the others during the day, the greatest threat in the dense forest was still those green spiders. These vine men served as a siege. Other than being resistant to attacks, they had no other means of attack and did not have a chance of winning in the wild. A minute later, the vanguard formed by mercenaries and legionaries began to fight these vines. In order to end the battle as soon as possible, Hong Zhijun also brought the White Jade Butterfly to the front of the battle after deploying. ¡°Go ~¡± With a light raise of its hand, the White Jade Butterfly flew to Hong Zhijun¡¯s head. At the same time, its body began to emit a white and yellow light. This was the Healing Halo and Inspiration Halo. A mercenary near Hong Zhijun clenched his fists and sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Why do I feel that my strength has increased?¡± The other mercenary who had been punched in the face by the vine man only felt a slight pain on his face. Then, the pain disappeared. In short, as Hong Zhijun continued to move on the battlefield, the mercenaries and soildiers felt as if they had endless strength and an unkillable body. Chapter 173 ?173 ¡°Esteemed Guest¡± from afar! Half an hour later, looking at the green corpses by the roadside, Hong Zhijun panted heavily and supported the hilt of his saber with his hand. He did not even remember how many green vines he had killed. These things seemed to be endless. It kept surging over. Fortunately, the damage ability of these guys was average. If he was caught, as long as he came out of the vine horde in time, his life would not be in danger. Of course, even so, the mercenaries and soldiers of the army were still severely injured. A mere injury. As for deaths, Hong Zhijun had just learned from his adjutant that the death toll was zero. Even Hong Zhijun, who had an intuition that the results of today¡¯s battle were not bad, was shocked by this number. The adjutant looked at his deputy commander as if he was looking at a god. Or rather, it was the white butterfly on the deputy commander¡¯s shoulder. The adjutant¡¯s face was covered in bruises. It was all beaten up by the vines. However, other than looking relatively scary, it did not hurt at all. The reason why it did not hurt was naturally because of the butterfly on Vice Commander Hong¡¯s shoulder. As Hong Zhijun¡¯s adjutant, he had also gone to the Beast Taming Dojo previously and also drawn beasts. Unfortunately, he only had one green carp. In this place without water, the adjutant had never thought of summoning it. They were both beasts, but why was the difference so big?! Other than Hong Zhijun¡¯s adjutant, all the mercenaries and soldiers fighting at the front also looked at Hong Zhijun gratefully. They were all experts at level four or higher. After fighting for a few minutes, they knew why they felt that they had become stronger and seemed to be more resistant to beatings. It was all because of the white butterfly. Sensing everyone¡¯s gazes, Hong Zhijun was only glad and a little smug. For the first time, the White Jade Butterfly¡¯s abnormal group healing and encouragement abilities were maximized on the main battlefield. Previously, when they encountered the beast tide, although Hong Zhijun had also used the White Jade Butterfly¡­ However, at that time, he was basically standing in one spot. There were only a few people covered by the White Jade Butterfly. Moreover, the scale of that beast tide was a little too large. It could not withstand it at all. As for the White Jade Butterfly, it could best unleash its strength in a positional battle like just now. The longer the battle lasted, the more important the White Jade Butterfly was. Hong Zhijun also discovered that after the battle just ended, the White Jade Butterfly had actually naturally broken through to level three from the peak of level two. This was a little unexpected. After all, Hong Zhijun thought that he still needed some time. ¡°Deal with the corpses.¡± ¡°By the way, remember to take the Ironback Pig¡¯s corpses with you.¡± These last words made many soldiers in the Ironback Pig army feel a little uncomfortable. Today, they had indeed achieved zero casualties, but the price was that almost 80% of the 100 Ironback Pigs had died. After they rushed out of the beast tide, they directly formed two more battle lines behind the temporary fortifications and slowly let these vine men in like to draw something out, to be like pulling teeth. These generally level two Ironback Pigs only had one skill at the moment¡ªImpregnable Wall. It could increase one¡¯s defense. Coupled with the crude but very practical armor on their bodies, they forcefully endured for half an hour. Otherwise, even with the White Jade Butterfly, it was impossible for the combined 300-odd mercenaries and army soldiers to not die. Bei Yun, who was in a mess, stood on a rock. The Ironback Pig King was panting as it leaned against Bei Yun¡¯s rock, and the entire pig collapsed there. From time to time, a human-like sadness would flash in the small pig¡¯s eyes. Bei Yun looked at the occasional brown color among the green corpses all over the ground, and the light in his eyes disappeared a little. Although these were not his beasts¡­ He could sense the sad aura on the Ironback Pig King. Moreover, he felt terrible himself. At this moment, he could even distinguish these Ironback Pigs that looked the same to outsiders. In the end, after this battle, there were more than 80 Ironback Pigs he was familiar with. No, they could not be simply called pigs anymore. They should be his comrades. ¡°Take it easy. These Ironback Pigs are all good.¡± Chen Fei walked in front of Bei Yun with the slightly messy combat bear and comforted his savior. After a fierce battle, the combat bear also suffered many new injuries. However, compared to the irregular circular scar on Chen Fei¡¯s face, these seemed much lighter. Bei Yun glanced at Chen Fei, his eyes calm. Thinking of how high-spirited he was during the day, he suddenly felt that he was really stupid at that time. What was so good about war? He would die! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, those Ironback Pigs are not completely dead.¡± When Bei Yun, whose eyes were lifeless, suddenly heard this, his eyes immediately lit up again? Looking at Hong Zhijun walk over, Bei Yun was so excited that his mouth trembled. ¡°R-really?¡± Hong Zhijun looked around and nodded. ¡°Yes, Hall Master Lin personally told me this.¡± ¡°A month. These dead Ironback Pigs will only be revived in a month. They will appear on the Beast Taming Card again, but their strength will decrease. ¡°This is the price of death.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun say that they could still be revived, Bei Yun relaxed. Chapter 174 ?174 ¡°Esteemed Guest¡± from afar! ¡°It¡¯s good that they can live. It¡¯s good that they can live! We can still increase their strength when it decreases.¡± ¡°They¡¯re not only beasts, but also our companions. Looking at the two Ironback Pig Knights who were still wiping their tears under the dim light of the temporary camp, Bei Yun hesitated. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, can I tell them this news?¡± Hong Zhijun waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this first.¡± Bei Yun opened his mouth and nodded in the end. It was already good news that they could be revived. On the other side, in the mercenary group, they were also discussing what had happened in the battle just now. The protagonist mentioned by this group of mercenaries was the butterfly on Hong Zhijun¡¯s shoulder, and Mark, with his cowardly lizard. Especially the latter. After this battle, Mark directly became the most dazzling existence among the hundred or so mercenaries. After all, for the mercenaries who respected combat strength, compared to the White Jade Butterfly that provided team enhancement, they admired or wanted a beast like Mark that could increase their combat strength more. After learning that the fat Marvin was Mark¡¯s big brother, these mercenaries all surrounded him. ¡°Shop Owner Ma, ah¡­ where did you guys get that lizard?¡± Marvin smilingly looked at the mercenaries in front of him and said, ¡°The Beast Taming Dojo is over at the academy.¡± ¡°If everyone wants it, you can try your luck when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°Academy? This was caused by those people from the academy?¡± Marvin shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only because of our personal relationship that Hall Master Lin chose the address of the dojo to be in the academy.¡± In any case, no one would investigate this matter, so Marvin began to bluff. Hearing Marvin say it so naturally, these mercenaries thought that Marvin was very familiar with the ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± he mentioned. They looked at Marvin even more fervently. ¡°Shop Owner Ma, can you introduce me? I want to buy that lizard!¡± ¡°I want that kind of butterfly. It¡¯s the butterfly on the shoulder of that army commander.¡± ¡°Tsk, why are men buying butterflies? What a woman. If you want to buy something, buy lizards!¡± ¡°If you have the guts, why don¡¯t you tell that officer?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me get one back, Shop Owner Ma? The academy is too far away and I¡¯m too lazy to go. I¡¯ll give you a commission.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we give you our needs, can¡¯t you just pack them up and bring them back for us? You can even earn a sum of money.¡± To these mercenaries, it was impossible for them to deliberately run to a place more than 20 kilometers away from the east gate to buy things. Hearing these ridiculous ideas, Marvin could only bitterly smile and explain the rules of the Beast Taming Dojo. After these mercenaries heard this, they directly said that Hall Master Lin did not know how to do business. Was he looking down on the purchasing power of mercenaries? Many mercenaries directly left after Marvin finished explaining the rules. In their opinion, it was best if there was such a thing. If not¡­ then forget it. They did not force it. However, there was still a small group of mercenaries who stayed. They asked about beasts in detail. Marvin also patiently answered. After all, these people were all potential customers of the Beast Taming Tavern in the future. After everyone understood the Beast Taming Tavern, Marvin didn¡¯t believe that the Beast Taming Tavern¡¯s signboard wouldn¡¯t attract these mercenaries. Hmph! He was simply a business genius! In the temporary camp at the back, Wu Yan and his two subordinates looked at the battlefield filled with corpses in disbelief. Especially Wu Yan. At this moment, he was even a little glad. He was glad that he had chosen to leave Jiangzhou City temporarily and go to Qingquan City to ¡°open a market¡±. From the strength displayed by the pigs, the lizard, and Hong Zhijun¡¯s white butterfly, his mental controller seemed to be a little child¡¯s play. Looking at the gloomy Wu Yan, his subordinate whispered. ¡°Sir, should we get our people to take the opportunity to get a corpse back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something strange about those pigs.¡± Hearing this idea, Wu Yan was tempted for a moment. However, he still shook his head. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t expose yourself for the time being. It¡¯s too obvious to attack now.¡± ¡ª- The next morning, because the Manager had a high-intensity battle last night, Hong Zhijun ordered the team to rest for half a day. On the other side, as usual, Lin Ye slowly woke up with Little Tanuki in his arms. Today, he decided to go to the Beast Taming World to take a look. What was going on with the ¡°person¡± Xu Jun, Xing Rong, and Zhuge Qing saw? Was it the clansmen of the Great Sage, the clansmen of the ghost girl, or something else? After coming out of the room, Lin Ye brought Blackie downstairs to open the door. As usual. The first to open the door was Qin Zhilan and the other two girls. However, Qin Zhilan was still the same as yesterday. She looked dispirited. Looking at Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye frowned. ¡°Were you being harassed again?¡± Qin Zhilan, who was squinting, nodded. Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°Go in and sleep on the recliner in the office on the second floor. I slept yesterday. It¡¯s very comfortable.¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s face turned slightly red. She wanted to refuse, but she could not help but walk upstairs when she felt the tidal wave of sleepiness. Looking at the two of them so naturally, a trace of ridicule flashed in Bai Tao¡¯s eyes. As for Su Qingqing, he could not see anything wrong. After entering the dojo, the two of them began a new day of work. Lin Ye brought Blackie, Little Tanuki, and the Great Sage to the room on the third floor where the other spatial door was placed. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Great Sage. I¡¯ll bring you back to your hometown.¡± ¡°At the same time, see if that bug is still there.¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention that ¡°bug¡±, a trace of hatred flashed in the Great Sage¡¯s eyes. Lin Ye patted the Great Sage¡¯s shoulder and brought them into the spatial door. The moment Lin Ye stepped into the spatial door, in the center of the square in the city center of Jiangzhou City, a spatial door that looked similar to the one in the dojo stood there. At this moment, the two sides of the square were completely cleared. At the entrance of the spatial door stood a few people with extraordinary auras. The leader was a slightly bald middle-aged man with a big belly. On both sides of the middle-aged man stood two old men, one thin and one fat, one tall and one short. They were the Human Alliance Consecrators who had been taught by the Fire Phoenix previously¡ªYu Ming and Niu Feng. Below the two of them was an officer in army uniform and a man with the badge of the Mutant Federation on his chest. Buzz ~ With a slight sound from the spatial door, a figure stepped out. The bald middle-aged man in the lead was about to go forward and greet them when he saw the uncontrollable killing intent in the person¡¯s eyes. Therefore, the footsteps he had just raised were forcefully stopped. Moreover, looking at this black shirt and black pants, he did not look like an esteemed guest he was going to welcome. Instead, he looked like a guard. The man was slightly embarrassed. After four similarly dressed men came out in a row, a young man in white luxurious clothes with golden cuffs and collar walked out of the spatial door. Seeing this young man come out, the embarrassment on the middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately disappeared completely. In its place was an extremely fawning expression that made a bootlicker cry. His old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, dazzling¡­ and ugly. ¡°Young Master Li, welcome!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the mayor of Jiangzhou City, Wu Youde.¡± The young man in luxurious clothes looked at Wu Youde¡¯s outstretched right hand and only nodded. He had no intention of shaking hands. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Wu Youde was not embarrassed. After retracting his hand very naturally, he guided the young man in luxurious clothes like an eager attendant. Looking at the back of the young man in luxurious clothes, a sharp glint flashed in the eyes of Yu Ming and Niu Feng. They did not like this ¡°esteemed guest¡± who had come from afar. Chapter 175 - 175 Huh? Is A Human A Pill?! 175 Huh? Is A Human A Pill?! ¡°Young Master Li, this way please.¡± The young man in luxurious clothes looked at the eager Wu Youde and shook his head with a forbidding expression. ¡°There¡¯s someone behind us.¡± Wu Youde was shocked. Could it be that there was another big shot behind him? However, looking at the people walking out from behind, he knew that he was thinking too much. There was a rather elegant-looking old man with a goatee. However, when they saw this goateed old man, Yu Ming and Niu Feng, two rare level seven experts in Jiangzhou City, actually felt a chill run down their spines. It was as if it had been targeted by a poisonous snake and ferocious beast. ¡°Lv. eight?!¡± The two of them looked at each other and saw shock in each other¡¯s eyes. However, when he thought of this young man¡¯s background, they immediately did not find it strange. However, the two of them had no choice but to put away the hostility in their hearts. The higher the level of the ability, the greater the difference between a small level. Moreover, the difference between level seven and level eight was like a huge chasm. ¡°Teacher.¡± The luxuriously dressed youth, Young Master Li, bowed respectfully to the old man with a goatee who did not look very tall. Although the old man was only a little more than 1.6 meters tall, the aura on his body was quite oppressive. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The young man in luxurious clothes no longer had the coldness he had when he faced Wu Youde just now. His spring-like expression stunned Wu Youde. Why did this person¡¯s face-changing skill look even more perfect than his as an official? The two of them easily became the leaders of the group. ¡°This way, please.¡± This time, Wu Youde successfully invited her away. Yes, why did it sound so bitter? After bringing these six people to the Human Alliance¡¯s municipal building, Wu Youde originally wanted to hold a high-level welcome ~ Then, he heard the goateed old man reject. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself with that. I came to disturb Mayor Wu this time mainly to inspect the market in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be staying for long. Everything will be simple.¡± Wu Youde looked at the old man who spoke and then at the young man in luxurious clothes, Young Master Li. Seeing this, Young Master Li nodded. ¡°Teacher¡¯s opinion is my opinion.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll bring the few of you to your residence to take a look.¡± Seeing Wu Youde lead the group towards the back of the municipal hall, Niu Feng and Yu Ming did not follow. Instead, they turned to talk to the two armies and the Mutant Federation. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled the two of you today.¡± ¡°I hope you can strengthen the security in the city in the next two days, especially regarding the polluters who have infiltrated the city. ¡°I hope the Mutant Federation can get rid of it as soon as possible. At the very least, we can¡¯t let those things mess around in the next few days.¡± This representative of the Mutant Federation happened to be an old acquaintance of Lin Ye, Yang Wei. He looked in the direction those people had left and nodded calmly. This time, these people had a powerful background. He really could not delay the matter of the polluter anymore. Fortunately, after returning from outside the city last time, the two people he had captured had more or less revealed some information. After all, who would make things difficult for their lives these days? As for the army officer, Yang Wei did not have much of an impression of him. After the two of them came out of the municipal hall, they directly parted ways. After returning to the Mutant Association building, Yang Wei directly went to the president¡¯s office. He reached out and knocked on the door. A rather old voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡± Pushing open the door, Yang Wei looked at the figure lying on the recliner and could not help but think of Lin Ye. Shop Owner Lin also seemed to like this. However, at his age¡­ why did he like to ¡°sway around¡± on the recliner? Could it be that his body was weak at such a young age? After cursing in his heart, Yang Wei walked to the chair opposite the old man and sat down. ¡°So it¡¯s you, kid. Tell me, why are you looking for an old man like me?¡± Looking at the old man on the recliner, Yang Wei said respectfully, ¡°President Shi, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± He recounted everything he had seen and heard from the reception today. Moreover, he emphasized the goateed old man that the young man in luxurious clothes called ¡°Teacher¡±. The old man on the recliner narrowed his eyes and even shook the chair from time to time. Yang Wei waited quietly for an answer like an obedient student. After a while, the old man on the recliner said, ¡°That kid should be one of the sons of the chairman of Zhongzhou City¡¯s Truth Corporation, Li Yuan. As for his exact age, I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Truth Corporation?¡± Although he was the vice president of the Mutant Association in Jiangzhou City, Yang Wei had really never been to the Central Province. It had not even left this place much. He had only gone out when he participated in the academy competition in the early years and had some special missions. Therefore, when he heard this name from President Shi, he only found it unfamiliar. ¡°Yes, this is one of the top three corporations in Zhongzhou City. Their core business is to develop and sell mutant items. ¡°To put it simply, the crystal core guns and cannons of the army are products of the Truth Corporation. ¡°The gadgets used by our Mutant Association to detect polluters are the same. Hearing this, Yang Wei nodded in realization. Then this Truth Corporation was indeed a behemoth. However, what followed was even more confusion. ¡°Then what does it mean when they said they wanted to inspect the market?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t we already have business dealings?¡± Chapter 176 ?176 Huh? Is A Human A Pill?! (2) President Shi, who was lying on the recliner, smiled and said, ¡°This involves the internal competition of the Truth Group.¡± ¡°Previously, I said that Li Yuan has several sons.¡± President Shi did not say it clearly, but Yang Wei still understood. It was nothing more than letting these heirs fight each other. Whoever did better would inherit the lion¡¯s share, and the winner would benefit the most. It was a little cruel, but only an heir chosen like this could control such a large corporation. ¡°Then I have no problem. I¡¯ll think of a way to find all the polluters who sneaked in in the next few days.¡± Hearing this, President Shi looked at Yang Wei and smiled. ¡°As for Li Hui (the vice president who colluded with the polluter), do whatever you want.¡± ¡°However, you have to be careful. You have to know that we¡¯re not the only ones in Jiangzhou City who are willing to cooperate with the polluters. Yang Wei was stunned. ¡°W-What do you mean?¡± President Shi slowly stood up from the recliner and took a walking stick from the side of the recliner. He pointed at the center of a map marked with many cities. ¡°Someone from the Central Province made a suggestion ten years ago.¡± ¡°Let humans cooperate with the polluter, or rather, combine the two. ¡°It has the appearance of a normal person, but it also has the ability of a polluter. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t need to be bloodthirsty. When Yang Wei heard this, he immediately shook his head frantically. ¡°H-how is this possible?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that those polluters have intelligence, but none of them are not bloodthirsty. ¡°They will only cunningly want to kill humans and replace them!¡± Looking at the excited Yang Wei, President Shi smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°As soon as this suggestion was said, it was fiercely opposed. Moreover, the person who suggested it at that time was also jointly monitored by people. His biological company even fell apart. ¡°But¡ª¡± When Yang Wei heard this ¡°but¡±, he knew that things were not that simple. ¡°Someone inherited the goal of the person who suggested it, but they turned their research to the dark side.¡± ¡°Do you know why polluters who can become humans again appeared?¡± ¡°Is it because of these people who are secretly researching?¡± President Shi nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget, polluters can also communicate with each other. ¡°In fact, in the wild, that¡¯s their home ground.¡± Yang Wei nodded and then said awkwardly, ¡°B-but what does this have to do with me dealing with Li Hui?¡± President Shi, who had been interrupted by Yang Wei, blew his beard and gently tapped the tip of Yang Wei¡¯s shoe with his walking stick in anger. ¡°Think about it with your brain. If it¡¯s not related, why would I waste my breath on you?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Tell me slowly.¡± Yang Wei hurriedly went to President Shi¡¯s side to help calm down. ¡°After those who transferred their research to the dark over the years, they have successfully let some ¡®new polluters¡¯ take on key positions. ¡°After all, if these things don¡¯t reveal their original forms, the detector won¡¯t be able to detect them. ¡°Most importantly, they have a lot of people.¡± Hearing President Shi say this, Yang Wei felt his worldview collapse a little. After standing there for a while, he stammered, ¡°You mean that many higher-ups in the Central Province are already polluters?¡± President Shi nodded. ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not what they think.¡± ¡°After all, it can transform into a human at any time. Moreover, it¡¯s not bloodthirsty under normal circumstances. It¡¯s no different from a human.¡± ¡°It can also be manufactured in batches to strengthen your physique and¡­ extend your life.¡± ¡°Compared to so many benefits, the badly mangled appearance of the polluter is not so unacceptable.¡± At this point, President Shi seemed to have thought of something very funny. He chuckled and said. ¡°What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that someone is still pushing this thing to become an official mutant ability. After hearing President Shi say so much, Yang Wei no longer knew what to say. These things today directly made Yang Wei find it difficult to accept. ¡°Is¡­ is there no trouble? There are so many polluters in high positions.¡± President Shi smiled and shook his head, then nodded. Yang Wei was stunned. ¡°There was no trouble for a long time.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s hard to say now.¡± ¡°These people want to pass the ¡®new polluter¡¯ bill quickly and are becoming more and more arrogant.¡± ¡°Some time ago, they were even prepared to kidnap one of the young masters who left home so that they could coerce Li Yuan and obtain the support of the Truth Corporation. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to pay attention.¡± ¡°This time, that young master of the Li family is here. I can¡¯t guarantee that the polluters here won¡¯t do anything big.¡± After hearing this, Yang Wei finally understood the cause and effect of President Shi¡¯s words. In other words, that Young Master Li was a hot potato. Or rather, it was a bomb that could explode at any moment. This time, Yang Wei suddenly felt that it was troublesome again. Looking at the flickering expression on Yang Wei¡¯s face, President Shi chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. These polluters probably won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± ¡°After all, they want to integrate into human society again, not completely start a war with humans. ¡°Of course, there are inevitably some rebels among the polluters. ¡°They prefer to completely destroy humans and replace them. ¡°You have to pay attention to this.¡± Hearing this, Yang Wei looked at President Shi with a bitter expression. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± ¡°Could it be that before I fight, I have to ask if the pollution is pro-human or anti-human?¡± Looking at the bitter Yang Wei, President Shi lay back on his recliner. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Otherwise, why did I ask you to come? Isn¡¯t this your job?¡± Yang Wei opened his mouth. This really made him speechless. ¡°Then when I encounter those ¡®new polluters¡¯ who are pro-human, can I be ruthless?¡± Hearing this, President Shi on the recliner looked at Yang Wei with his slightly turbid eyes. Then, he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Remember this. You¡¯re a human.¡± ¡°No matter how powerful a mutant is, there¡¯s a prerequisite¡ªhuman.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an old saying that goes, those who are not of our race will definitely have different intentions. ¡°Be it for their physical abilities or to extend their lifespan, since they can lose their status as humans for these abilities today, will they give up on being humans in the future for other reasons? Yang Wei nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good that you understand. Let¡¯s leave it at that ~¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± Yang Wei turned around and was about to leave when he heard President Shi stop him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°The other day, when you went out of the city, you said that thing could evolve or something. Did he successfully evolve?¡± Hearing his president ask this, Yang Wei¡¯s face immediately filled with a smile. ¡°It worked.¡± Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s expression, President Shi looked at him with interest. ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°What kind of thing requires level six crystal cores?¡± ¡°Even I don¡¯t have much stock of this thing.¡± Yang Wei raised his hand and took out the card of the Mysterious Ice Turtle. He gently waved his hand. A turtle about the size of President Shi¡¯s desk with blue spots all over its body and a round head appeared in the office. Pfft ~ As soon as the Mysterious Ice Turtle came out, it spat at Yang Wei. The ¡°snot¡± with a little ice sprayed on Yang Wei, making him involuntarily shiver. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± Patting the Mysterious Water Turtle¡¯s round head, Yang Wei looked at President Shi. ¡°Here, this is it.¡± President Shi sized up the cute turtle in front of him curiously. Other than the energy in his body feeling rather shocking, he did not discover anything special. ¡°How¡¯s this little guy¡¯s ability?¡± Hearing the president call the Mysterious Ice Turtle little guy, Yang Wei smiled. ¡°President, this is not a little guy.¡± ¡°If you really let go completely, this small office of yours won¡¯t be able to hold it.¡± ¡°Oh? Really? Then you have to show me!¡± Chapter 177 ?177 It¡¯s Really a Waste of God¡¯s Gifts to Have Beasts in Your Hands! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the training ground.¡± After all, President Shi was a level seven existence. It would not hurt to let him take a look. He might even be able to see through something! Seeing Yang Wei pull the card out of the machine on his left wrist and shake it at the ¡°big turtle¡± in front of him, the big turtle was put into the card. President Shi watched this scene with interest. This method was a little similar to a spatial bracelet. However, the spatial bracelet could not store live creatures. Was that a spatial door? However, the spatial door could not achieve such an instantaneous effect. How interesting ~ Looking at his president¡¯s expression, Yang Wei explained the use of the Beast Taming Index and the Beast Taming Card slightly on the way. When he heard that the thing that looked a little like a communicator could teleport people, President Shi¡¯s expression was no longer as casual as before. ¡°Interesting. Looks like I have to find time to go to that Beast Taming Dojo to take a look.¡± ¡°This thing is much more interesting than I thought.¡± Hearing President Shi¡¯s words, Yang Wei smiled. After the two of them arrived at a large open space behind the Mutant Association building, Yang Wei summoned the Mysterious Ice Turtle again. Seeing the raised¡­ turtle head, Yang Wei hurriedly reached out and blocked this guy¡¯s two big nostrils. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spray snot again!¡± The Mysterious Ice Turtle, whose nostrils were blocked, looked at Yang Wei and was so happy that its eyes narrowed and its mouth began to move back. It looked like he was mocking Yang Wei. President Shi was stunned by the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s performance. ¡°Is this big turtle that intelligent?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yang Wei was about to say that the Mysterious Ice Turtle was actually very smart when he sensed that the big head that had just been under his hand suddenly moved away. Right on the heels of that, he heard a whoosh. A ball of ice sprayed out of the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s big nostrils and flew straight towards President Shi beside Yang Wei. The Mysterious Ice Turtle narrowed its eyes and prepared to watch the old man make a fool of himself. How dare he say that the Black Tortoise was a turtle? He had never been sprayed before! Unfortunately, to the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s disappointment, when the ball of ice flew in front of the impolite old man, it seemed to have encountered some obstruction. After a pause, it immediately scattered weakly to the ground. Yang Wei did not expect the Mysterious Ice Turtle to do this. Ever since it evolved, this guy seemed to have become mischievous. He hurriedly explained, ¡°Ahem, President, this¡­ this is an accident.¡± ¡°It usually¡­¡± President Shi waved his hand. ¡°Sigh, I know.¡± ¡°I was in the wrong first.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this little guy to really understand our words. Moreover, it seems to have its own emotions.¡± Looking at the Mysterious Ice Turtle that had already turned its head and was looking at President Shi from the corner of its green bean eyes, Yang Wei smiled helplessly. ¡°President, let¡¯s take a few steps back a little.¡± Looking at the Mysterious Ice Turtle in disdain, Yang Wei retreated more than ten meters with President Shi. After the distance was about right, Yang Wei muttered in his heart¡ª ¡°Black Tortoise!¡± Then, President Shi watched helplessly as the size of the ¡°little guy¡± in front of him began to increase. After freezing, President Shi looked at the huge creature in front of him with a solemn expression. There was no need to say more. Just with this size, ordinary level five or six mutants would immediately take a detour when they saw it. Although this thing looked to be only level four, ¡°Phew ~¡± Sensing the wind produced by the nostrils of the big guy in front of him, President Shi looked at Yang Wei beside him and said seriously, ¡°Are you sure this guy can completely listen to you? It won¡¯t defect or suddenly go crazy?¡± Yang Wei nodded firmly. ¡°Positive.¡± ¡°It dared to face level six mutated beasts under my orders when it was level three.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of any possibility of defection.¡± President Shi touched his chin and nodded slightly. This made sense. After all, if it was a human, this difference was no different from asking others to die. Moreover, this big turtle was already willing to directly die for Yang Wei, so it was impossible for it to defect. Tsk ~ First, it was the big red bird that could easily defeat two level seven experts. Now, his subordinate had such a huge turtle that was very intimidating¡­ That Beast Taming Dojo seemed to really be able to produce such unreasonably powerful ¡°beasts¡± in batches! ¡°There¡¯s no need to wait for another time. Take me to that Beast Taming Dojo to take a look now.¡± Yang Wei had no objections. Just as the two of them finished talking, they heard a noisy but slightly familiar voice sound from behind. ¡°Teacher! Teacher!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Catch this thing for me to see!¡± ¡°Such a huge turtle-type mutated beast¡¯s shell must be a high-grade material for making mutation items!¡± When Yang Wei heard this, he immediately frowned. Who was so arrogant? He wanted to capture his beast in his territory?! He even wanted to use the turtle shell to make something?! Frowning, Yang Wei turned to look in the direction of the voice. Looking at the young man in luxurious clothes and the goateed old man he had seen an hour ago, Yang Wei¡¯s frown deepened. The cold young master from before was like a child who had seen a toy. He was a completely different person from this morning. Of course, Yang Wei did not dare to really treat that young man in luxurious clothes as a child. The goateed old man gave off a terrifying feeling. Chapter 178 - 178 Its Really a Waste of Gods Gifts to Have Beasts in Your Hands! (2) 178 It¡¯s Really a Waste of God¡¯s Gifts to Have Beasts in Your Hands! (2) Just in case, he immediately aimed the Beast Taming Index at the Mysterious Ice Turtle quietly. In the next second, the very conspicuous Mysterious Ice Turtle that had just stood there disappeared. ¡°Aye?¡± ¡°Why is it gone?!¡± The young man in luxurious clothes began to look around this empty space. The goateed old man behind him looked at Yang Wei. Hiss ~ Being stared at by the goateed old man, Yang Wei immediately felt his hair stand on end. Fortunately, President Shi slowly walked from behind him to the front. Yang Wei immediately felt the mountain-like pressure disappear. Looking at President Shi standing in front of Yang Wei, the goateed old man nodded slightly and said to the young man in luxurious clothes, ¡°Ask them. They know.¡± Seeing that there were two people in the direction of his teacher¡¯s eyes, the young man in luxurious clothes immediately walked over. At this moment, he returned to his initial ¡°unperturbed¡± appearance. When he walked in front of President Shi, he even bowed rather politely. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Yao. May I ask if that mutated beast just now belongs to the Mutant Association?¡± ¡°I wonder if I can buy it. Price is not a problem.¡± Hearing this young man in luxurious clothes called Li Yao that wanted to buy Yang Wei¡¯s beast as soon as he opened his mouth, President Shi and Yang Wei were slightly angry. Although this person¡¯s etiquette seemed to be not bad¡­ However, he clearly did not take the two of them seriously by asking for the price directly. President Shi shook his head. ¡°Young Master Li, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s impossible.¡± Seeing that he had been rejected, Li Yao could not help but show a trace of anger. In the world outside the Central Province, he had always been the one to reject others. No one could reject him. Just as he was about to flare up, he suddenly sensed someone pat his shoulder. Seeing the look his teacher gave him, Li Yao suppressed his anger and took a step back. ¡°Shi Yun, President Shi, long time no see ~¡± Shi Yun looked at the goateed old man in front of him and nodded slightly with a smile. ¡°Elder Mo, long time no see.¡± Elder Mo looked at Yang Wei behind Shi Yun and smiled warmly. ¡°That young man¡¯s methods are indeed impressive. Is it a spatial-type technique?¡± Looking at the rather benevolent old man surnamed Mo, Yang Wei shook his head. ¡°Senior, this is not a spatial ability.¡± ¡°Oh? I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± An interesting expression flashed across Monian¡¯s face. Over the years, there were not many things that could pique his interest. The big turtle that had suddenly disappeared just now happened to be among them. Yang Wei could only brace himself and explain the existence of beasts. At the same time, he demonstrated the summoning of the Mysterious Ice Turtle. This move made Li Yao¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Interesting, this is too interesting!¡± ¡°Can you bring me to that Beast Taming Dojo to take a look?¡± Yang Wei and Shi Yun had no reason to refuse this request. After all, they were going too. Moreover, it was not easy to refuse this matter. To the Mutant Association of Jiangzhou City, it was not worth it to cross these two people for such a small matter. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re also preparing to go to the Beast Taming Dojo.¡± Seeing Yang Wei and the others agree, Li Yao slightly suppressed the unhappiness in his heart. However, he was still thinking about the big turtle he had seen just now. Although there were mutated beasts larger than this in the Central Continent, he had really never seen such a huge turtle. Moreover, that turtle shell looked very hard. It was definitely a rare good material! Unfortunately, his teacher had not used force just now. With this thought in mind, Li Yao and Mo Nian began to rush towards the academy with Yang Wei and the others. Though, he was accompanied by a guide arranged by Mayor Wu Youde to follow Li Yao and the others. When they arrived at the entrance of the academy, everyone looked at the academy gate after getting out of the car and was slightly puzzled. ¡°Then¡­ is that dojo in the academy? Is it under the academy?¡± When Li Yao asked this, his eyes began to flash with an inexplicable light again. If it was the academy, then he¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°The Beast Taming Dojo is only built on the land provided by the academy. It has no relationship with the academy.¡± Seeing Yang Wei shake his head, Li Yao pursed his lips slightly. This was boring. However, this did not affect Young Master Li¡¯s mood too much. In any case, the dojo was here and could not escape. After the group followed Yang Wei into the academy, they did not discover anything different from the academies of other cities at first. However, when the four of them other than Yang Wei saw an academy student riding a pig and ¡°running wildly¡± on the road, their gazes immediately became a little different. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Then¡­ is that person riding a pig? Is it the kind we usually eat?¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Yang Wei suspected that this guy probably did not even know what a pig looked like. However, Yang Wei did not mock others with such a low EQ. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pig, but not the kind on the dining table.¡± ¡°This is also a beast, but it¡¯s one of those beasts with poor aptitude.¡± Monian looked at the student riding the pig and a trace of thought flashed in his eyes. After encountering the Ironback Pig, in the subsequent journey, the four people following behind Yang Wei were like Granny Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They were extremely surprised to see all kinds of beasts. Even though Shi Yun felt that he was already knowledgeable enough, he had never seen many strange beasts. As for Li Yao, who prided himself on coming from the central city of the Human Alliance to the countryside, he was more or less the same. Even Monian could not help but be surprised. This level eight mutant felt that he had suffered a blow in this academy. Along the way, be it the various beasts flying in the sky or running on the ground, they had never seen them before. Fortunately, the level of these so-called beasts was very ordinary. The highest they saw was only level two. Therefore, although they were surprised, the two of them did not ask further. As Yang Wei led the way, he also paid attention to the expressions on the two of them. Seeing the two of them being shocked by their beasts from time to time but trying their best to maintain their expressions, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl into a faint smile. Now that the two of them could endure it, he did not believe that they could still be so calm when they arrived at the empty space outside the dojo later and looked at those higher-quality and more powerful beasts. In fact, that was also the case. Monian felt that the beasts he had seen on his way to the academy were already novel enough. However, when they were brought to the empty space outside the dojo, they could not help but stop when they saw the ¡°minotaurs¡±, ¡°pig-headed people¡±, and so on. ¡°T-Those are also beasts?!¡± Yang Wei looked in the direction Li Yao was pointing. It was a Tauren and a pig-headed man fighting there. ¡°Yes, this is also a mutated beast.¡± Li Yao swallowed and a trace of greed could not help but flash in his eyes. If he brought these strange beasts back to the Central Province, how valuable would they be? Although these two beasts were only at level two, just their appearances alone guaranteed that they could definitely be sold for a good price. As one of the direct descendants of the Truth Group, Li Yao knew how to do business. Moreover, in his opinion, appearance was only one of the more worthless points of these things. If he had such a beast, he would definitely use the Truth Corporation¡¯s research laboratory to take a good look at the body structure of these things. If he could imitate it and implant it in humans, wouldn¡¯t he have a large number of soldiers comparable to mutants under him? As for after research, the meat of these things or other materials on their bodies were probably worth a lot of money. There was no possibility of wasting it! Thinking of this, Li Yao looked at these people with disdain. Hmph, these countryside people only knew how to use it to fight. It was simply a waste of natural resources. It seemed that he had to dig out the value of beasts to the extreme! At that time, if he could bring these back, his father would definitely think highly of him?! As for his other brothers, Li Yao could only apologize ~ Chapter 179 ?179 Look, There¡¯s a Fool There! ¡°Are these people here to buy beasts?¡± ¡°Moreover, many of these people don¡¯t have any energy fluctuations. Are they¡­ all ordinary people?¡± The goateed old man, Mo Nian, looked at the team of nearly a hundred people outside the dojo and asked thoughtfully. Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Yes, these are all nearby residents.¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Li Yao frowned and directly blurted out, ¡°How can you sell such a magical beast to these lowly people?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the owner of this place know that after letting the stupid peasants master strength, it will cause chaos?¡± When Yang Wei heard Li Yao¡¯s words, he was momentarily at a loss for words. Moreover, Yang Wei did not like the term ¡°peasant¡±. It was as if mutants were not human. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If those criminals obtain this beast, it will also be a challenge to the city¡¯s security.¡± The accompanying person from the Human Alliance also secretly changed the concept and echoed Li Yao¡¯s words. Regarding this, Yang Wei could only roll his eyes in his heart. These words were as ridiculous as a murderer killing someone with a kitchen knife. Instead of blaming the murderer, he blamed the person selling the kitchen knife. After all, from Yang Wei¡¯s observation, the lethality of many beasts was not even as direct as a kitchen knife¡­ Of course, he could not directly refuse. He could only say tactfully¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. Perhaps the curator has his own considerations. After all, it¡¯s their dojo.¡± The hidden meaning of this sentence was: ¡°Mind your own business ~¡± However, Li Yao clearly did not understand this. On the other hand, the goateed old man, Mo Nian, glanced at Yang Wei. ¡°Is Vice President Yang very familiar with this curator?¡± Yang Wei opened his mouth, embarrassed to say that he was not familiar with it. After all, Lin Ye had helped him a lot. However, because of the level 8 old man in front of him, he could only say vaguely. ¡°Not¡­ not bad ~¡± After casually chatting for a while, the group walked to the simple arena in front of the dojo. Looking at the golden tiger and a leopard covered in spots on the arena trying to attack, the golden tiger opened its mouth and spat out a golden light that flew towards the leopard. The leopard raised its claws and summoned a whirlwind. The two attacks collided in the air. It was not too dazzling, but Li Yao¡¯s eyes lit up. As a person among the people in Zhongzhou City, Li Yao had naturally seen beasts fight. However, the battle beasts he saw were no different from those in Jiangzhou. The main attraction was also a mutated beast. In this aspect, it was the same everywhere. The difference was that Li Yao only watched high-level mutated beasts fight in ¡°cage¡±. Bloody was interesting, but after watching it for a while, Li Yao felt bored. After all, after those were captured, they were directly stimulated until their minds were only filled with bloodlust. After a battle, it was often only when one party bit the other party into pieces that it would end. Just like that, many high officials and nobles liked it very much. However, Li Yao felt that this was not elegant at all, nor was it something a high-class person should like or admire. ¡°This is fine ~¡± ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s too gentle again.¡± ¡°If it were a little more bloody and more aligned with the Animal Arena, it would definitely be perfect!¡± Hearing Li Yao mutter to himself, Yang Wei could no longer be bothered to talk. He had finally discovered that this young master was purely a self-centered person. What he liked and approved of was good. If not, in his eyes, it was not good. Yes, this was very Central Province mentality. Now, Yang Wei was praying in his heart that this person would not get into a conflict with Boss Lin after going to the dojo. Although Shop Owner Lin looked amiable, his beasts were not that easy to talk to ~ Until now, that red figure had made the high-level mutants in Jiangzhou City vigilant, constantly reminding everyone that the Beast Taming Dojo was not easy to provoke. Moreover, there was also a ¡°monkey¡± whose strength was obviously not simple. ¡°Gold-Scaled Tiger! Pounce! Pounce on it!¡± ¡°Wind Cloud Leopard, dodge!¡± Just as Yang Wei was thinking about the plan after the conflict, the ¡°battle¡± in the arena had already reached its climax. Below the stage, the two boys who looked like academy students were also doing a ¡°micro exercise¡±. Hearing the moves and skills these two boys were shouting, Li Yao and Mo Nian did not take it seriously at first. Only Shi Yun looked at the arena quite seriously. However, when they saw that the golden tiger on the arena really pounced at the leopard and the leopard immediately dodged nimbly, Li Yao and Mo Nian realized that the two students below the arena seemed to be able to command the two beasts on the arena. In order to confirm that this was not a coincidence, Li Yao placed his attention on the two boys. ¡°Wind Blade!¡± ¡°Tail Whip!¡± ¡°Dodge!¡± ¡°Headbutt!¡± Roar ~ As the golden tiger¡¯s big head collided with the leopard¡¯s waist, the battle on the arena ended. When the two boys below the stage saw that the outcome had been decided, the winner naturally put his hands on his hips and laughed. ¡°Hahaha! I won! Hurry up and pay!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re shameless! What¡¯s with the headbutt? Is that the skill of the Golden-Scaled Tiger?¡± Chapter 180 ?180 Look, There¡¯s a Fool There! (2) The loser seemed to still want to argue. He was not so convinced of his loss. After all, it more or less looked a little strange for a big tiger to rush up and knock down its opponent with its head. However, the victorious student did not care so much. ¡°Hmph, it just matters if you won or not, right?¡± ¡°Your Wind Cloud Leopard can¡¯t get up now.¡± Looking at the Wind Cloud Leopard struggling in the arena, the loser reluctantly paid with the communicator. ¡°Well done. I¡¯ll give you more food later!¡± Roar ~ Li Yao and the others, who were watching the battle from the back, were already certain that these beasts could completely understand human commands. In fact¡­ they could even communicate with humans? Seeing the golden tiger speak to the person below the stage in the arena, Li Yao and Mo Nian both had this thought. ¡°Vice President Yang, can these beasts¡­ understand human language?¡± Looking at the surprise on Li Yao¡¯s face, Yang Wei held back his laughter and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. After beasts sign a contract with humans, they can communicate.¡± Amazing! So what if he was from the Central Province? He had never seen it before! Looking at Li Yao¡¯s proud face that was only left with surprise, Yang Wei felt as if he had eaten an iced watermelon on a hot day. His heart turned comfortable and soared! After obtaining Yang Wei¡¯s confirmation, Li Yao could not remain calm. Seeing Li Yao walk towards the academy student who was communicating with the Golden-Scaled Tiger, Yang Wei was still wondering what this young master wanted to do when he heard Li Yao say in an unquestionable tone, ¡°Hello, how much is your tiger? Name the price. How about it?¡± The student was stroking the Golden-Scaled Tiger¡¯s big head and wondering if he should defend the arena later when he heard an annoying voice from behind. Turning to look at the very unfamiliar young man in front of him, the student frowned. ¡°You¡¯re not a student of the academy?¡± Li Yao shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t care where I¡¯m from. Just tell me the price.¡± After looking at the young man in front of him as if he was an idiot, the student directly turned around and left with the Golden-Scaled Tiger. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Perhaps he¡¯s an idiot from another place. He asked me if I wanted to sell my beasts the moment he came up. As if!¡± ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s indeed stupid.¡± Hearing the faint laughter and the ¡°insult¡± of turning to leave, Li Yao was so angry that his face turned red. There was even a faint flame on his hand. ¡°Li Yao!¡± Just as Li Yao was about to hit that rude country bumpkin, Monian¡¯s voice sounded behind his head. ¡°What did I tell you when I came?¡± Looking at the teacher who was a head shorter than him, the flames in Li Yao¡¯s hand immediately dissipated. ¡°I-I have to calm down. Look more and talk less.¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Monian snorted coldly. ¡°Since you know, why are you still prepared to attack?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get a price, just leave.¡± Li Yao lowered his head and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Teacher is right!¡± Looking at Li Yao, who was just like a ball of flames that was about to erupt just now, being as obedient as an obedient child after Mo Nian¡¯s lesson, Yang Wei and Shi Yun were rather surprised. They did not expect this teacher to be so dignified. On the other hand, Li Yao was really obedient. Seeing that Li Yao had admitted his mistake, Monian turned to Yang Wei and the others and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of President Shi and Vice President Yang.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the dojo to take a look. After seeing this outside, I¡¯m even more interested in that curator and the beasts in the dojo.¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Alright, this way please.¡± The group walked from the arena to the line. Li Yao began to flare up again. ¡°Hey, Vice President Yang, don¡¯t tell me you still want me to queue?¡± Yang Wei¡¯s figure paused slightly. Now, he really wanted to know how Mo Nian could resist not slap this dog to death. Suppressing the urge to use ¡°Heavenly Lightning¡± to take Li Yao away, Yang Wei explained. ¡°This is the rule of the dojo. If you want to buy beasts, you have to queue.¡± Seeing the anger on Li Yao¡¯s face increase and that Monian had no intention of persuading him, coupled with Shi Yun secretly pointing at the dojo, Yang Wei could only smile bitterly and say, To be honest, he really did not want to do this. Although Yang Wei felt that Lin Ye would definitely make an exception for him¡­ However, it was clearly not worth it for Li Yao. Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s back, Li Yao could not help but purse his lips. ¡°Teacher, how about I buy this dojo and move to the Central Province?¡± ¡°These people here can¡¯t unleash the full use and strength of their beasts at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful.¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, the official from the Human Alliance still had a smile on his face that was as sweet as one¡¯s own mother¡¯s smile. He spoke. ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I¡¯m also from Jiangzhou, the development here has been stagnant for many years. ¡°Every time I think of it, I sigh.¡± ¡°I believe the Central Province will definitely be thriving. This kind of flattery made Li Yao burst with joy. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°The new things in Zhongzhou are not something Jiangzhou can compare to.¡± As for the two old men, Shi Yun and Mo Nian, they smiled and did not speak. Such words could not cause any ripples to the two of them. Though, Shi Yun was affected a bit. However, it was mainly for the officials of the Human Alliance. It was fine if others looked down on him, but he even looked down on his own people¡­ It was no wonder that Jiangzhou had not improved at all over the years. As one of the small group of people who held the most power in Jiangzhou City, Shi Yun was qualified to say this. He had the intention to change. However, this mess was not something the Mutant Federation could easily clean up. ¡°Hello, may I ask¡­ is Hall Master Lin here?¡± After entering the dojo, Yang Wei looked at the two girls sitting in the hall and asked. Su Qingqing looked at the person. She knew this person. His surname seemed to be Yang, but she did not know his name. She only heard Lin Ye call him Vice President Yang. He was indeed on good terms with Shop Owner Lin. Then, she shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the curator is not here now.¡± Seeing Su Qingqing shake her head, Yang Weiren was a little numb. ¡°Uh¡­ Can you tell me where he went?¡± Please don¡¯t let it be the Beast Taming World! ¡°Beast Taming World.¡± Yang Wei: ¡°¡­¡± Bah! ¡°Did he say when he would be back?¡± Yang Wei decided to struggle again. Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°No, but the curator has just entered not long ago. He shouldn¡¯t¡­ return so soon, right ~¡± ¡°Why are you looking for him?¡± Looking at the slender girl in front of him, Yang Wei was a little troubled. After all, he was from the Central Province. Although Yang Wei was very unhappy that Li Yao had been looking at him like he was a country bumpkin, he still had the status of being strong. Moreover, in terms of status, he could still ignore it slightly. After all, no matter how impressive and awesome the Truth Corporation was, they could not come to Jiangzhou to cause trouble. As for strength¡­ Li Yao, a level four fire-type mutant, could be ignored. However, Mo Nian, a level eight ¡°Mystic-type¡± mutant¡­ He had no choice but to pay attention. As long as it had been a normal level seven person that accompanied Li Yao, Yang Wei would have the guts to make them line up obediently outside. After Su Qingqing heard Yang Wei explain the identities of the two people outside, she was also conflicted. However, thinking that Shop Owner Lin was open for business, Su Qingqing hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Vice President Yang to bring them here.¡± Seeing that Su Qingqing was so easy to talk to, Yang Wei nodded happily. ¡°Thank you, Miss.¡± Seeing Yang Wei leave the dojo, Bai Tao leaned over curiously. ¡°Qingqing, what big shot is coming? I was too far away just now and didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡± Su Qingqing looked at Bai Tao and instructed, ¡°Remember not to speak nonsense later. It¡¯s a big shot from the Central Province.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t cause trouble for Shop Owner Lin.¡± Bai Tao covered her mouth and nodded. Chapter 181 - 181 Battle Between a Human and a Phoenix? 181 Battle Between a Human and a Phoenix? ¡°Mr. Li, Old Mo, this way please.¡± After calling out to the group, Yang Wei took the lead and led them into the dojo. The people queuing outside did not dare to stop him. After all, it was said that there was a big bird in this dojo that specialized in dealing with people who cut the queue. However, looking at the team composition of two old men among the five of them, they did not seem to be the kind of people who cut the queue. As expected. Even after the five of them walked in, the legendary big bird did not fly out. ¡°Was that a spatial door at the door just now?¡± As soon as he entered the dojo, Li Yao recalled the blue spatial door he had just seen at the door and asked Yang Wei curiously. Yang Wei nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a spatial door.¡± ¡°Which city does it lead to? Can it go to the Central Province?¡± Looking at Li Yao with a trace of anticipation on his face, Yang Wei shook his head slightly. ¡°No, this spatial door is relatively special.¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Mo Nian could not help but look at him. ¡°What¡¯s so special about spatial doors?¡± Li Yao curled his lips in disdain. He felt that this was why these country bumpkins were so ignorant. There were at least dozens of spatial gateways in Zhongzhou. Compared to Jiangzhou, which only had one spatial gateway, it was directly beaten. It was no wonder that he treated a spatial door as a treasure. Seeing the disdain on Li Yao¡¯s face, Yang Wei knew that the young master of the Li Family was just asking casually. He could not be bothered to say that this spatial door could actually lead to a magical world. At most, everyone would treat each other as mutts. After the group walked past the arena, Li Yao and Monian saw two strange machines not far behind the arena and the two girls who were already guarding behind the machines. Towards these two beautiful girls, Li Yao was not like Brother Pig or anything like that. After all, the Central Province had a population of tens of millions. How many beauties were there? As the young master of the Truth Group, he had seen all kinds of beauties! Therefore, after only glancing at Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, Li Yao looked at the two strange machines. He was more concerned about those beasts. Su Qingqing looked at the people who had followed Vice President Yang in and said neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°Everyone, if you want to draw beasts, just press that joystick.¡± ¡°There are low-quality beasts over there. There are all kinds of quality beasts here.¡± Su Qingqing looked like a salesgirl and dutifully introduced the difference between the two Beast Taming Machines. Hearing Su Qingqing say this, Li Yao looked at the all-quality Beast Taming Machine in front of him and slowly stretched out his hand. ¡°Just press it?¡± Su Qingqing nodded. ¡°Right.¡± Crack ~ Li Yao exerted a little force and saw the screen of the magical thing in front of him begin to move. All kinds of strange beasts flashed past his eyes. Ten seconds later, the scene froze¡ª ¡°This¡­ What is this?!¡± Looking at the horse-like creature on the screen with especially strong leg muscles, the expression on his face was vaguely wrong. Because Su Qingqing had temporary authority, she could directly identify this beast. Wind Speed Donkey [Quality] Green [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level one [Skill] Quickness [Overview] The Wind Speed Donkey was a specialty of the Eastern Plain. It had a gentle temperament, good endurance, and was extremely fast. After looking at the Beast Taming Index in her hand, she introduced very professionally, ¡°This is the Wind Speed Donkey.¡± ¡°Green quality wind-type beast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a donkey that can run very fast. It has a gentle temperament and is very suitable for long journeys. Looking at the serious Su Qingqing, Li Yao was a little stunned. ¡°I came here from the Central Province and you¡¯re using this to fool me?!¡± Looking at the angry young man in front of her, Su Qingqing looked at Yang Wei behind Li Yao strangely. Could it be that Vice President Yang did not tell this person on the way here that the beasts in the dojo were all random? Yang Wei looked at Su Qingqing¡¯s gaze and spread his hands innocently, indicating that he had already said this. Seeing this, Su Qingqing frowned slightly. Could it be that¡­ They were here to cause trouble?! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the beasts in our dojo are all randomly selected.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, you can pay 100,000 credits and draw again.¡± With the intention of not causing trouble for Lin Ye as much as possible, Su Qingqing still smiled and explained. Li Yao looked at the smiling Su Qingqing and slightly suppressed the anger in his heart. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t give me that!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it up to you to determine the quality of the beast? How can such a small trick hide from me?¡± ¡°Hurry up and take out the best beast you have here. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have money!¡± Looking at Li Yao¡¯s ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through your tricks¡± expression, Su Qingqing really did not expect this young man in front of her, who looked very luxurious, to be a real idiot. ¡°Pfft ~¡± At the side, Bai Tao could not help but laugh. Originally, she was already very obedient to Su Qingqing. She was really trying her best not to make any sound. However¡­ This person indeed made Bai Tao a little speechless. Why did this young master of some corporation from Zhongzhou look like a nouveau riche? Bai Tao¡¯s laughter successfully attracted Li Yao¡¯s attention. Looking at Bai Tao, who was smiling happily, Li Yao frowned. Chapter 182 - 182 Battle Between a Human and a Phoenix? 182 Battle Between a Human and a Phoenix? ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Bai Tao covered her mouth and shook her head with narrowed eyes. ¡°You¡¯re clearly smiling! Moreover, you even laughed out loud!¡± Pfft ~ ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Bai Tao could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± The ¡°cold¡± and ¡°noble¡± Young Master Li Yao felt provoked. Bang ~ Looking at Bai Tao, who was already bending over with a smile, Li Yao¡¯s entire body burned with a raging fire. From the looks of it, Bai Tao¡¯s laughter was even more infuriating to Li Yao than the person who had called him a fool outside. ¡°Li Yao!¡± Looking at Li Yao, who was covered in flames, Mo Nian frowned and berated. Although he also wanted to see the strength of this so-called Beast Taming Dojo, it would still affect his image if word got out that Li Yao was prepared to attack without saying a word. After all, Yang Wei was still here. As for the officials of the Human Alliance, Monian directly ignored them. After being scolded by Mo Nian, Li Yao calmed down a little. However, it was only a little. ¡°Teacher, they¡­ they¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°I want to fight them!¡± With that said, the flames on Li Yao¡¯s body suddenly rose again. Not far behind Li Yao, some blue electric current silently appeared on Yang Wei¡¯s body. Although it was not easy to attack Li Yao, he could protect Su Qingqing and the others at the critical moment. If anything happened to these two girls, it would be difficult to explain to Shop Owner Lin. Clang! When the flames on Li Yao¡¯s body rose for the second time, they saw a red ¡°not big¡± bird fly down from the third floor of the dojo. It shouted as it flew. Looking at this ¡°familiar¡± bird, Shi Yun frowned slightly. He seemed to have seen it somewhere before? As for Monian, he only took a look and stopped paying attention to the little bird. A level two bird was not enough to interest him. On the other hand, Bai Tao, who was a little frightened, relaxed a lot when she saw this bird fly down. ¡°Hey, quickly put away the fire on your body.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you when you¡¯re dealt with later!¡± As Bai Tao said this, the red bird had already flown to the low-level Beast Taming Machine and stood there. A pair of bird eyes stared at Li Yao seriously. The Fire Phoenix was very angry now. There was actually a human who dared to behave atrociously in its territory! It looked at the human in front of it who was covered in flames and was thinking about where to bite him later to make him feel pain! Li Yao, who was being stared at by the Fire Phoenix, suddenly felt that the flames of his ability seemed to be a little out of control. The originally very bright flames became flickering. Shi Yun and Mo Nian also discovered the situation on Li Yao. ¡°Hurry up and put away your mutation ability!¡± To be safe, Meng Nian reminded Li Yao again. Unfortunately, he was a rash person. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Teacher, today is a battle about dignity!¡± Monian was speechless. Monian felt that he would sooner or later be angered by this Young brat. Although he did not know what was wrong with his ability, Li Yao still revitalized and let the flames on his body burn again. ¡°Roar!¡± After roaring angrily, Li Yao walked towards Bai Tao. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t blame me for bullying a woman. If you don¡¯t want to cry from being beaten up, then show me your true ability!¡± Looking at the ¡°idiot¡± walking towards her, Bai Tao could not help but smile again. She really did not want to laugh anymore, but she could not help it. Especially when she saw the Fire Phoenix¡¯s expression become more and more serious in front of her, Bai Tao looked at Li Yao with only pity. Yang Wei shifted his gaze from Su Qingqing and Bai Tao to Li Yao. It seemed that this guy was the one who needed protection¡­ Monian frowned at the little bird. He kept feeling that an extraordinary aura seemed to have begun to recover from this level two bird. ¡°Are you still laughing?!¡± Seeing a smile appear on Bai Tao¡¯s face again, Li Yao sped up. ¡°I¡¯ll make you cry in a while¡­¡± Before Li Yao could finish crying, the Fire Phoenix standing on the Beast Taming Machine suddenly expanded. A pair of huge claws grabbed Li Yao¡¯s shoulder tightly from both sides. Then, it gently flapped its wings and appeared in the air at the entrance of the dojo. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°Put him down!¡± Looking at Li Yao who had been captured by the strange bird, an extremely terrifying aura also erupted from Mo Nian¡¯s body. Then, he disappeared from the dojo. The level eight expert¡¯s undisguised aura directly made Su Qingqing and Bai Tao bend down and hide behind the Beast Taming Machine. Qin Zhilan, who was sleeping upstairs, was also woken up by this terrifying aura. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Outside the dojo, everyone who was still queuing felt something fly out of the dojo before the sky turned dark. ¡°Quick, look at the sky! That guy who cut the queue has been captured!¡± ¡°Damn, so Wang Erniu was really not bragging!¡± ¡°This, isn¡¯t this too big?!¡± Looking at the Fire Phoenix that covered the sky, these people in the queue began to transform into spectators again. However, before they could start taking photos, an undisguised pressure also rushed out of the dojo. Many people who did not hold their communicators steadily were directly blown to the ground by the ¡°gale¡± brought about by this pressure. ¡°F*ck, what kind of quality is this?!¡± ¡°Are you going to pay for breaking the communicator?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Do you dare to say this in front of him?¡± Looking at the old man who was also ¡°flying¡± into the sky, the person who had been clamoring for him to compensate immediately fell silent. Actually, it was not bad. After all, it was not broken¡­ ¡°Is this¡­ a flying ability? Speaking of which, this ability seems to be very rare.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person. Why are you asking me?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t see anyone with wings on his back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to fight this big bird from the dojo?¡± ¡°I bet 100 that the big bird will win!¡± ¡°100, big bird!¡± Just as someone was hiding under the roof of the dojo and starting the bet, Yang Wei, Shi Yun, and the others also rushed out of the dojo. Especially Yang Wei. At this moment, he was afraid that both sides would really attack. With the identities of both sides, regardless of the casualties on the other side, it was an unacceptable outcome. ¡°Elder Mo, come down first. Li Yao won¡¯t be in danger!¡± Yang Wei remembered that the person who had been carried up previously seemed to have also come down unscathed. Unfortunately, Mo Nian in the sky continued to fly towards the Fire Phoenix as if he did not hear Yang Wei¡¯s voice. Yang Wei could only look at Shi Yun for help. ¡°He will be here. What should we do?¡± Shi Yun shook his head helplessly. ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t blow them all down, right?¡± Although Shi Yun said this with a teasing tone, Yang Wei knew very well that his president could really do that. A level seven wind-type mutant was not the Wind God, but it was still easy to summon Gale. However, if he really blew them down, it would become a three-way chaotic battle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if that kid falls later, I can still catch him.¡± ¡°Not to the point of falling into a meat patty.¡± Yang Wei: ¡°¡­¡± That seemed to be the only way. In the sky, the Fire Phoenix looked at the human who had already flown in front of it and a trace of surprise flashed in its eyes. He did not expect that there was actually a human who could fly. Clang! Opening its mouth, the Fire Phoenix ¡°friendly¡± greeted the menacing human. An almost tangible sound wave suddenly attacked Mo Nian. He arrived in front of him almost instantly. Monian endured the discomfort of being disturbed by the sound wave and gently touched one of his rings. In the next second, a few strange-looking items appeared around him. There were bracelets and anklets, as well as something similar to a vest. There was also a metal longbow and a spear with a dim light flickering at the tip. Mo Nian, who was fully equipped, looked like an old general preparing to go to the battlefield in ancient times. Chapter 183 - 183 Suggestion to Strengthen Your Strength and Throw It A Few More Times 183 Suggestion to Strengthen Your Strength and Throw It A Few More Times ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± At the entrance of the dojo, Yang Wei was a little confused as he looked at the strange things that appeared around Monian. Speaking of which, he still did not know what kind of ability this goateed old man had ~ Flying type¡­ did not look like it. After all, he did not have wings. Could it be the anti-gravity kind? ¡°That¡¯s Monian¡¯s ability, telekinesis.¡± ¡°Telekinesis?¡± Shi Yun nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°He can take things from afar and control mutation items.¡± ¡°Then¡­ how did he fly?¡± As soon as Yang Wei finished asking, he was slapped on the back of his head. ¡°How did you become the vice president with your brain?¡± Yang Wei, who had been insulted, was a little confused. He looked at Shi Yun with a puzzled expression. ¡°Since he can take things from afar, why can¡¯t he exert psychokinesis on himself and let himself fly?¡± Yang Wei: ¡°Uh¡­¡± It seemed to make sense. ¡°For example, if I use the power of the wind more carefully, I can still fly. Yang Wei nodded in realization. He had indeed seen President Shi fly in the past. However, he could not be as fast as Mo Nian, let alone catch up to the Fire Phoenix. While Yang Wei and Shi Yun were talking, Meng Nian in the air had already completed his armament. The Fire Phoenix looked at the old man covered in clothes in front of it and felt the considerable pressure on his body. Its eyes became even more serious. The human in front of him was very strong. It could be said to be the strongest human it had encountered since it was ¡°born¡±. As the Fire Phoenix sized up Mo Nian, Mo Nian was also observing the exaggeratedly huge red bird in front of him. Couldn¡¯t this wingspan reach more than a hundred meters? Its head looked even larger than the dojo below. How, how did such a small bird become like this?! It was too confusing! If he had known that there was such a dangerous thing here, Monian would never have agreed to bring Li Yao here. Although his status in the Truth Corporation was relatively transcendent¡­ However, in the end, he was still the subordinate of Li Yao¡¯s father, Li Yuan. If anything really happened to Li Yao, it would be difficult for Mo Nian to explain himself when he returned to the Central Continent. The problem was that Li Yao was now on the claws of this big bird. Even though Monian had set up a formation, he did not dare to attack. Therefore, looking at the huge creature in front of him, he could only hold the spear in one hand and the bow in the other. Then, he chose¡­ to negotiate. ¡°Put down that person. We can end this matter here!¡± The Fire Phoenix understood the human in front of it. However¡­ It did not want to let him go. Or rather, it did not want to let him go so easily. The last human who provoked him had flown many circles in the sky. How could he let it go so easily this time? Clang! After roaring at the human old man in front of it, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge body suddenly sank. On its claws, Li Yao seemed to be in a prison. Just now, in the air, when the Fire Phoenix expanded, it ¡°knocked¡± him over. Then, it directly used its right claw to close into a cage that leaked wind, trapping Li Yao in the air. ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Teacher, save me quickly!¡± He saw Monian ¡°in the distance¡± through the gap in the phoenix¡¯s claws. Um, with the length of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s body, it was indeed ¡°far¡± from dozens of meters away. Unfortunately, the whistling wind directly blew Li Yao¡¯s words into pieces. It could not reach Mo Nian¡¯s ears at all. Sensing the sharp wind blowing past his ear, Li Yao felt that he was about to pee his pants. There were also tall buildings more than a hundred meters tall in Zhongzhou, Li Yao had also seen them from the tall buildings. However, he was watching from the inside! It was completely different from this feeling of hanging in the air! Especially in this situation where he could fall at any moment, Li Yao even hugged one of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s big claws with his hands and feet. Otherwise, at this height, he would be a ball of meat paste after falling. Looking at the big bird that was beginning to descend rapidly, Monian frowned. Then, he placed the metal ¡°spear¡± in his hand on the bow. ¡°Sss ~¡± A voice that made one¡¯s teeth ache sounded. The metal longbow in Monian¡¯s hand was directly pulled into a shape that was almost like a full moon. ¡°Damn, is that a bow and arrow? I thought it was a spear!¡± At the entrance of the dojo, Yang Wei was a little dumbfounded when he saw Monian¡¯s actions. That thing as thick as a forearm was actually shot out with a bow¡­ Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s murmur, Shi Yun stroked his white beard and explained, ¡°A level eight psychokinetic mutant doesn¡¯t even care if he uses cannonballs as bows, let alone a spear.¡± ¡°However, using this special mutation item can better unleash its power.¡± As Shi Yun spoke, the spear only flickered for a moment before appearing in front of the Fire Phoenix. To Monian, dozens of meters were only a blink of an eye. The Fire Phoenix did not expect the attack to come so quickly. The moment the spear that seemed to be able to pierce through everything shot towards its eyes, the Fire Phoenix instinctively used its only defensive skill¡ªDivine Protection! Clang! The sound of metal colliding sounded. The ¡°spear¡± with endless might was blocked by a golden light. No matter how the ¡°spear¡± spun, even if its body emitted a ¡°wuwu¡± sound, the golden light in front of the Fire Phoenix remained motionless. Seeing this, the ¡°vest¡± on Monian¡¯s body let out a mechanical sound. Then, six sharp gear-shaped flywheels shot out from behind him. Chapter 184 - 184 Suggestion to Strengthen Your Strength and Throw It A Few More Times (2) 184 Suggestion to Strengthen Your Strength and Throw It A Few More Times (2) At the same time, he raised his hand slightly and directly put away the ¡°spear¡± that was still in a deadlock with the ¡°golden light¡±. Ding, ding, ding ~ The speed of the six flying wheels was even faster than the spear, but they were still unable to make the Fire Phoenix lose its defense. This made Monian frown slightly. ¡°This big bird is a little strange!¡± Outside the dojo, Shi Yun also discovered a problem as he watched the battle in the sky. ¡°Uh¡­ What¡¯s the problem?¡± Yang Wei played the supporting role. At the same time, he was praying in his heart for Lin Ye to quickly return. Otherwise, this big bird would not listen to anyone. If anything happened¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve seen Mo Nian attack before.¡± ¡°That spear might not be able to kill absolutely, but its strength can¡¯t be underestimated at all. At that time, it could pierce through a mutated beast famous for its defense.¡± ¡°But now that spear and those flying wheels couldn¡¯t break through. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to be the level of an ordinary level seven mutated beast.¡± ¡°In addition, you said that day that this big bird directly suppressed the two old fellows from the Human Alliance to the point of being unable to breathe. This is enough to show that it¡¯s extraordinary.¡± ¡°Then¡­ what kind of creature is this?¡± Hearing Shi Yun mutter, Yang Wei really wanted to say that he would know if he asked Lin Ye. Of course, Yang Wei could not guarantee that Lin Ye would say it. However, he felt that there was no point in asking. In any case, this thing was beneficial to humans. As long as it was not an enemy, why did he need to know so much? On the other side, in the Beast Taming World. Lin Ye was searching for this trace in the area where Xu Jun and the others said they had encountered the ¡°person¡±. In the end, he still found nothing inside. Suddenly, he heard the system notification that the divine beast had been attacked. ¡°Fire Phoenix?¡± ¡°Why is someone causing troubleX again?!¡± Logically speaking, after the Fire Phoenix ¡°showed its divinity¡± at the door last time, no sane person should provoke it. In the end, there was actually an existence that was not afraid of death? ¡°Great Sage, let¡¯s go back first.¡± After calling out to the Great Sage who was searching for something, Lin Ye put away Blackie and the others first. After returning from a bush, the Great Sage seemed to be holding something in his hand. ¡°This.¡± Looking at the thing the Great Sage handed over, Lin Ye narrowed his eyes. ¡°A¡­ a strand of hair?¡± The Great Sage nodded. ¡°This fur belongs to a monkey, but it¡¯s different from us.¡± Lin Ye knew that the ¡°us¡± the Great Sage was referring to was the stone monkey. Therefore, this monkey fur was the fur of another type of monkey? Could it be the ¡°person¡± Xu Jun and the others had seen? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. We¡¯ll talk about it after dealing with the matters outside.¡± The Great Sage nodded. Then, after Lin Ye put the Great Sage into the index, he directly returned to the spatial door. ¡ª- When he came out of the spatial door on the third floor of the dojo, he sensed the Fire Phoenix in the sky. Moreover, this guy seemed to be attacking others. Lin Ye could already see through the window in the corridor that the sky outside had become fiery red. When he came down from upstairs, Lin Ye happened to see Qin Zhilan, Su Qingqing, and Bai Tao at the door. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, the three women turned to look. ¡°Shop Owner Lin!¡± Seeing Lin Ye, Bai Tao¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, he immediately jogged over and exaggerated a little about what had just happened in the dojo. He talked about how he was looking for trouble the moment he entered and wanted to burn him to death, then accused him of coveting the girls for their beauty? In any case, Li Yao had already been described by Bai Tao as a heinous evil young master and a pervert. After hearing Bai Tao finish, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. Yes, because he knew that this guy liked to exaggerate, he even deliberately glanced at Su Qingqing. Compared to Bai Tao, Su Qingqing was much more reliable. Su Qingqing nodded at Lin Ye. ¡°Yes¡­ Although it¡¯s not as exaggerated as Taozi said, and there¡¯s no such thing as coveting beauty, the other things are roughly like that.¡± ¡°That young man from the Central Province seems to have a bad temper and brain.¡± Bai Tao nodded vigorously at the side. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go out and take a look first.¡± After leaving the dojo, Lin Ye happened to see Yang Wei with an old man and a timid, fair, and fat middle-aged man outside the dojo, pointing at the fire phoenix in the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can block that move either.¡± Shi Yun looked at the fiery rain that appeared in the sky with a serious expression. The personal experience at the scene was indeed much more intuitive than in the video. The fire rain that filled the sky gathered in an area and ¡°pounced¡± at Mo Nian, who was still preparing to attack in the air. Monian felt the surrounding air become hot because of the big bird¡¯s move, and the expression on his face was extremely serious. If he did not deal with this move properly, he would suffer greatly! Thinking of this, Monian took out a few more things from his ring. There were four rectangular metal boxes. After Mo Nian took it out, these four metal boxes floated in four directions above his head. When the fire rain fell, transparent ripples appeared in the area of the four metal boxes. It was as if there was an invisible wall there. Seeing that this move of his was not effective, a trace of cunning flashed in the Fire Phoenix¡¯s eyes. Then¡ª The claw that ¡°imprisoned¡± Li Yao opened slightly. Li Yao, who was already scared to death, was originally praying in his heart when he saw that his teacher, Monian, had already begun to fight ~ In the end, before he could observe the results of the battle, he discovered that his prison had been released. However¡ª He did not want to be released in the air! ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Teacher! Save me!¡± Looking at its loosened claws, Li Yao had no choice but to hug the Fire Phoenix¡¯s claws tightly. Sensing that the ¡°ant¡± on its claw was actually still hugging its claw, the Fire Phoenix Transformation began to move its huge claws. In addition, it was still flying up and down in the air. Li Yao¡¯s feeling was countless times worse than the iron ax that had ridden the roller coaster previously. At the very least, after Iron Axe got used to it, it was really a roller coaster. Lin Ye, who was watching from below, revealed a trace of pity. This child was really miserable. However, he suggested that they increase their strength! ¡°Throw him around a few more times!¡± ¡°Fly higher.¡± ¡°If you do it well, I¡¯ll give you an extra meal.¡± Lin Ye¡¯s voice was not loud, but the Fire Phoenix in the sky still lowered its head to look at Lin Ye. Then, its human-like big eyes revealed approval. Clang! It suddenly climbed up. Li Yao successfully could not hold on anymore and let go of the Fire Phoenix¡¯s claws. At this moment, he was nearly 200 meters from the ground. ¡°Ahhh! Mom!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid!¡± As he fell, Li Yao successfully sat on the ground. Tears and snot were directly blown by the wind. However, this time, he could not care less. The only thought in his mind now was¡ªhe was going to die¡­ Regret. The person felt extreme regret. He was so regretful that he was about to die. Mo Nian, who was resisting the fire rain, saw Li Yao begin to fall rapidly from the sky and could not be bothered to continue staying in the ¡°turtle shell¡±. If he did not catch Li Yao¡­ then he would be brought back to the Central Province. Looking at the fire rain that was still falling, Monian gritted his teeth¡ª Then, he took out a pile of strange mutation parts from his ring. Then, these parts were attracted by his psychokinesis and attached to Mo Nian¡¯s body. Although it did not wrap its entire body, there was a powerful energy circulating in those gaps, making these scattered parts attached to key parts and some joints look like they were one. ¡°Damn, is this an old Iron Man?!¡± ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what¡¯s Iron Man?¡± Yang Wei discovered Lin Ye immediately. Lin Ye, who had returned to his senses, shook his head. Could that old man in the sky¡­ have also transmigrated? Chapter 185 - 185 Do You Want to Show Me Swallowing a Cannon? 185 Do You Want to Show Me Swallowing a Cannon? Looking at the old version of ¡°Iron Man¡± flying towards the falling Li Yao, Lin Ye urged the Fire Phoenix in his heart. He discovered that this old man was quite fast. It really felt like Iron Man. Fortunately, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s size advantage was obvious. Although Mo Nian was very fast, the Fire Phoenix only swooped down slightly before grabbing the falling Li Yao with its claws. ¡°Bastard!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± In the air, Monian¡¯s eyes almost popped out. However, before he could finish speaking, a ¡°little raindrop¡± landed on Monian. With this set of psychokinetic ¡°armor¡±, Monian chose to resist it head-on. Just as he thought that the impact of this fire rain that looked very terrifying would definitely not be small, he discovered that when the fire rain landed on the gaps of the armor, it only caused transparent ripples. This scene directly increased Monian¡¯s confidence greatly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s all?¡± Looking at the dense Earth Fire Rain flying towards him, Monian did not panic at all and even wanted to laugh. Mo Nian, who was resisting these fire rain head-on, felt that this attack was really a little insignificant to him. Although the man and bird could not do anything to each other now, Monian felt a little better. After all, he was a dignified level eight psychokinetic mutant. If he was defeated by an unknown dojo beast here, how embarrassing would it be? Just as he was thinking about this, a flame ¡°Little Raindrop¡± with a diameter of two meters appeared behind Monian. This ¡°Little Raindrop¡± attacked from behind Mo Nian at an extremely fast speed. When he felt the heat coming from behind his body, the shocked Monian was about to dodge when he suddenly discovered that his successful psychokinesis had suddenly become ¡°sticky¡±. Meng Nian really panicked this time. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not my problem, but¡­ it¡¯s the fire rain?!¡± Mo Nian, who was moving his body to the side as much as possible, felt the resistance in the air. Bang ~ A ball of dazzling fireworks exploded in the air of the dojo. Outside the dojo, Yang Wei felt his entire body turn cold. Was this thing really a beast? Why was it a little exaggerated?! When he saw Mo Nian¡¯s figure in the air again, his entire body was pitch-black. There were burn marks everywhere. Even half of the originally neat snow-white goatee had been burned. At this moment, only half of a charred beard remained on Monian¡¯s chin. This scene made Shi Yun frown slightly. He could not help but stroke the beard on his chin. At the same time, he secretly made up his mind not to interact with this big bird in the future. Burning the beard was indeed too unfriendly for the old man! As for the person involved, Monian, his face was dark in the physical sense. Just now, the ¡°little¡± raindrop had almost burned all the mutation items in his body. If not for the fact that he had used his ability to remove the strange flames that could not be extinguished in time, Monian felt that he might really have been roasted. Clang ~ Looking at the very miserable Monian, the Fire Phoenix was very happy. Then, he started playing again. As for the target of his toy, it was naturally Li Yao on his claw. Seeing Li Yao thrown down again, Monian resisted the urge to immediately catch him and took out another mutation item. It was a metal tube that looked as thick as a thigh. At the bottom of the end was a structure similar to a handheld support, and above it was a groove that could be embedded with crystal cores. Seeing this thing, Shi Yun, the knowledgeable president, could not help but be stunned. ¡°Crystal core cannon?¡± ¡°Is Monian crazy?¡± After muttering to himself, Shi Yun turned to look at Lin Ye and said rather sincerely, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, please be magnanimous.¡± ¡°Since Li Yao has already been punished, I hope you can spare his life for the time being.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°The crystal core cannon in Monian¡¯s hand is a killing weapon of the Truth Group. It can multiply the power of the crystal core and then fire and detonate. ¡°If this thing reaches the city, the consequences¡­¡± Looking at the old man in front of him, Lin Ye smiled and did not reply. Instead, he asked, ¡°I wonder who Senior is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, Hall Master Lin, this is the president of our Mutant Association, Shi Yun.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s introduction, Lin Ye nodded at Shi Yun. He smiled and said, ¡°President Shi, don¡¯t worry. I know the limits.¡± Shi Yun: ¡°¡­¡± No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem like he did! However, Shi Yun did not continue. After all, it was not good for their Mutant Association to interfere in this matter. In the air, Li Yao, who had been ¡°let go¡± again, fell for a few seconds longer than before. Looking at the approaching grass, Li Yao suddenly felt a warmth from his lower body¡­ At this moment, Li Yao was a little glad that he was upside down. Otherwise¡­ if it flew into his mouth, Li Yao would feel that he should just die. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Just as the complicated thoughts in his heart ended, Li Yao felt a huge hole in his clothes. The thick claw grabbed him again. This time, Li Yao came back to his senses. This big bird did not want to kill him, but¡­ was prepared to humiliate him?! Chapter 186 - 186 Do You Want to Perform Swallowing a Cannon? 186 Do You Want to Perform Swallowing a Cannon? Thinking of this, Li Yao could not even care less about his situation and directly cursed. ¡°Put me down if you have the guts!¡± ¡°Let me fall to my death!¡± Unfortunately, the only response he received was the sound of the wind. Above the Fire Phoenix, Monien watched as the Fire Phoenix picked up Li Yao again. He also put away the cold crystal core in his hand. He finally understood. This big bird had no intention of killing Li Yao. It was still playing around. Moreover, the moment he took out the crystal core cannon, Monien calmed down. If this cannonball was really shot out today, it might be a fight to the death. Thinking of this, Monien, who had regained his intelligence, simply made up his mind and put away the equipment around him. Then, he flew towards the dojo without looking back. He was not prepared to continue caring about Li Yao. In any case, he would not die. He might as well come down and negotiate with the dojo master. He had just noticed the young man beside Yang Wei. In the air, Li Yao, who had finally toughened up, saw Mo Nian fly down. The courage he had just gathered was completely shattered by Monian¡¯s back. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Teacher! Save me!¡± Perhaps feeling that the guy on its claws was a little noisy, the Fire Phoenix flapped its wings and flew up another hundred meters. At this moment, Lin Ye, who was on the ground, could no longer see Li Yao on the Fire Phoenix¡¯s claws clearly. ¡°Is this Hall Master Lin?¡± Looking at the old man who had just descended from the sky in front of him, Lin Ye actually felt a little pity. He still wanted this old man to get a level 5 crystal core out ~ At that time, if he let the Fire Phoenix swallow it and perform a round of swallowing cannons, wouldn¡¯t he be able to successfully obtain the energy of a level five crystal core for free? Perhaps this bird could break through to level two in one go and successfully reach level three. After all, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s bottomless upgrade requirements had already given Lin Ye a headache for a long time. This guy was still at high level two. Lin Ye had fed him many crystal cores every day, and they were all level three crystal cores. He wanted to feed it level four and level five, but these two crystal cores were very difficult to buy. Lin Ye had a level 5 crystal core dug out from the Bone Spur Tiger. It came from the kindness Wu Yan had given him. If it really did not work, he could only use this to let the Fire Phoenix break through. Now, among the beasts under Lin Ye, only the Fire Phoenix was still at level two. After a while, Blackie and Little Tanuki could even start preparing to evolve. Oh, so was the Great Sage. Lin Ye smiled politely at Monian. ¡°Yes, I am. Hello, Senior.¡± Looking at the smiling young man in front of him, Monian took a deep breath and forced himself not to look at the sky. ¡°I hope the curator can release Li Yao after punishing him slightly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a little irritable. I hope Hall Master Lin can forgive him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get him to apologize to the two girls later.¡± After saying this, Mo Nian¡¯s already slightly charred face became even darker. When had he ever been so humble to others? Even in front of Li Yao¡¯s father, Monian had never used such a pleading tone. However, he could not really let Li Yao die here. Even if that big bird did not have the intention to kill Li Yao, then¡­ What if he was frightened to death? Looking at the old man¡¯s rather sincere tone, Lin Ye looked at the Fire Phoenix that was flying higher and higher in the sky and nodded. After secretly asking the Fire Phoenix to dive down faster, Lin Ye waved at the Fire Phoenix. Then, the Fire Phoenix, which had already flown hundreds of meters high, suddenly swooped down from the sky under Mo Nian and Shi Yun¡¯s surprised gazes. In just a few breaths, the Fire Phoenix quickly flew towards the dojo from the air. At the same time, its body was also shrinking. When it was only five to six meters from the ground, the Fire Phoenix had already become about the size of a normal eagle. As for Li Yao, he was still hanging from its claws. Plop ~ When they reached the ground, the Fire Phoenix gently put down its claws and Li Yao did a ¡°face brake¡± on the grass. ¡°Ow!¡± After wailing, Li Yao, who was frightened silly in the air, crawled to Mo Nian¡¯s feet on all fours and hugged the old man¡¯s pants that had a few holes burned through. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°Teacher ~¡± ¡°I¡­ Wuwuwu!¡± Looking at Li Yao crying, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were standing behind Lin Ye, smiled very happily. Even Qin Zhilan¡¯s big eyes behind her thick glasses narrowed into a pair of crescents. Monian looked at Li Yao, who was still on the ground, with a serious expression and shouted, ¡°Get up quickly!¡± ¡°Why are you crying?!¡± Li Yao: ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± ¡°Kukukuku ~¡± Seeing that Li Yao was crying harder and harder, Bai Tao could not help but laugh again. Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s laughter, Li Yao cried even harder. He felt that he had already lost all his face of his past twenty years today. Sensing the various strange gazes coming from the surroundings, Monien had no choice but to continue persuading Li Yao. ¡°Get up first and cry inside, okay?¡± Hearing Monian¡¯s tone as if he was coaxing a grandson, Yang Wei was also a little stunned. When this kid came in the morning, his pomp and attitude could be said to be extremely cold. Monien also looked like an otherworldly expert. Coupled with that level eight aura, it indeed intimidated Yang Wei. However, now¡­ The powerful master¡¯s aura fled. When Li Yao heard Mo Nian¡¯s words, he sobbed and got up from the ground. Seeing Li Yao stand up, Mo Nian looked at Lin Ye in front of him and said apologetically, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I wonder if you can let us continue to go in and draw beasts?¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Monian heaved a sigh of relief. If he still could not obtain a beast after being beaten up today, he would really lose twice. The group returned to the dojo. As for the people who had been queuing there previously, they were still chatting fiercely at the door in twos and threes. As they spoke, they even looked at the ¡°bird¡± standing on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. It was just such a small thing that had just embarrassed a level eight expert. These people immediately began to look forward to drawing such a beast like the group of people who had seen the Fire Phoenix last time. As soon as he entered the dojo, before Lin Ye could start letting this strange master and disciple draw beasts, he saw a group of people suddenly follow him in. As a good employee of the dojo, Su Qingqing immediately jogged over and reminded, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, can you come in later?¡± The ordinary-looking man in the lead smiled at Su Qingqing. Su Qingqing had just heaved a sigh of relief and thought that this person was about to leave ~ Then, he saw the smile on the man¡¯s face grow wider and wider. His mouth had even cracked to the ears. The strange scene in front of her made Su Qingqing¡¯s hair stand on end. Realizing that something was wrong, she immediately began to slowly retreat. ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°We¡¯re good people.¡± Looking at the terrifying mouth, Su Qingqing hurriedly summoned Little Flame. ¡°Woof woof!¡± As soon as it landed, Little Flame bared its teeth and looked at the group of people in front of it with ill intentions. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s voice from behind, Su Qingqing turned around and ran. ¡°Don¡¯t come over!¡± ¡°Lin, Lin Ye, someone broke in!¡± Lin Ye, who was about to let Li Yao, a young man from a large corporation from Zhongzhou, draw his beast, could not help but be puzzled when he heard Su Qingqing¡¯s shout. Why were there so many uninvited guests today? Wasn¡¯t the Fire Phoenix¡¯s performance enough of a deterrent just now? ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s scream, Lin Ye hurriedly led Blackie, the Great Sage, and the others towards the door. Due to the arena blocking some of their vision, Lin Ye and the others still did not know what had happened. Bai Tao was even more anxious. Seeing this, Yang Wei was about to rush over to take a look when the lightning on his body flickered twice and disappeared. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Someone has tampered with it!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control my energy anymore!¡± Chapter 187 - 187 I Want It For Sure, The Kind Even Jesus Cant Stop! 187 I Want It For Sure, The Kind Even Jesus Can¡¯t Stop! Yang Wei¡¯s furious words made Mo Nian and Shi Yun frown. They then tried to circulate the abilities in their bodies. In the end, he discovered that it was indeed as Yang Wei had said. Although the situation was not as serious as Yang Wei¡¯s, their strength was also greatly affected. Monien could not even use psychokinesis to fly anymore. ¡°It¡¯s the anti-magic domain!¡± Mo Nian, whose face was still a little charred, looked in the direction of the entrance of the dojo with a dark expression. Shi Yun looked at Lin Ye, who was hurriedly running towards the door, and followed. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± ¡°No matter how anti-magic this thing is, high-level mutants can still unleash a certain level of strength.¡± Monien nodded. Then, he turned to look at Li Yao. ¡°Follow me and don¡¯t run around.¡± Although Li Yao really wanted to change his pants, this was clearly not a good time to mention this. The four of them immediately ran towards the entrance of the dojo with Lin Ye. As for the fat official of the Human Alliance, he was already hiding in a corner and trembling. His smooth face was already twisted in fear. He looked at the backs of Yang Wei, Monien, and the others and was still muttering softly. ¡°I was forced!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡­ Just as he crossed the arena area, Lin Ye, who was worried about Su Qingqing, saw her leaning against the edge of the arena with her back pressed against the arena, her eyes filled with fear. As for Little Flame, it stood at Su Qingqing¡¯s feet and bared its teeth, looking at the group of people opposite it with flames all over its body. ¡°Qingqing! Bai Tao looked at Su Qingqing¡¯s strange appearance and immediately ran over after exclaiming. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small illusion. She¡¯ll wake up in a while.¡± Looking at the man opposite him who was grinning so widely that one could see his molars, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. Could this guy from Jiangzhou City be Joker? Then would Batman come later? There were a total of eight people who had broken into the dojo. Moreover, other than the ¡°clown¡± man in the lead, the other seven people looked ¡°normal¡±. From the looks of it, they did not seem to be targeting Su Qingqing. However, he could not be bothered with their goals. Since they had already come knocking on his door, Then there was nothing else to say. ¡°Blackie!¡± ¡°Go and block the door later. Don¡¯t let them escape.¡± After patting the back of Blackie¡¯s head, Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage at the side and the Fire Phoenix on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the front to you.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± The Great Sage nodded. As for the Fire Phoenix, after letting out a clang, it flew into the air of the dojo. Of course, because there was not enough space in the dojo, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s size only changed from the size of a chick to a wingspan of three meters. The ¡°clown¡± man looked at Lin Ye¡¯s arrangements as if he did not care about these strange ¡°animals¡± at all. The smile on his face even seemed to become ¡°bright¡±. ¡°Sir, we¡¯re just here to find someone and have no intention of conflicting with you.¡± ¡°As long as you let us take him away, we can even give you a certain reward. How about that?¡± Following the direction of the ¡°clown¡±¡®s finger, Lin Ye saw Yang Wei and the others walking over from behind. The person being pointed at was Monian, or rather¡­ Li Yao, who was behind Monian. Lin Ye frowned slightly. Were these two the ones who attracted the trouble? Suppressing Blackie, who was about to rush out, Lin Ye looked at Mo Nian and Li Yao strangely. ¡°Are they here for you?¡± When Monian saw this group of people, the remaining half of his goatee trembled. Then, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°What a nuisance!¡± ¡°Are you sure your proposal can be passed after offending the Truth Corporation?¡± The ¡°clown¡± man in the lead shook his head with a ¡°smile¡±. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about that, Elder Mo.¡± ¡°Give Li Yao to me. Or rather, we¡¯ll directly take Li Yao away.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose one?¡± Hearing such arrogant words, the other half of Monian¡¯s beard trembled even more. ¡°Brat!¡± ¡°Do you really think you can provoke me with some tricks?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience true strength today!¡± As soon as Mo Nian finished speaking, rows of various ¡°weapons¡± appeared in front of him. Looking at the ¡°cannon barrels¡± in front of him that were very similar to the ¡°crystal core cannon¡± that he had prepared to use to deal with the Fire Phoenix previously, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s eyes could not help but twitch slightly. Was this old man preparing to tear down his house? Although this was no crystal core cannon that Shi Yun had just learned about, this dojo was not made of iron. If these dozens of cannons were shot at, wouldn¡¯t the dojo be destroyed? Monien also noticed that Lin Ye was looking at these cannons with an unfriendly gaze. He immediately looked at him and said seriously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can I borrow your land for this battle? I¡¯ll pay for all the losses today. No, double the compensation.¡± Hearing Monian¡¯s words, Lin Ye thought for a moment and was about to agree when he saw the clown opposite him wave at one of the people behind him. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After a soft sound, Lin Ye saw a very familiar blood-colored bandage on that person¡¯s body. ¡°The polluter?¡± Chapter 188 - 188 I Want It For Sure, The Kind Even Jesus Cant Stop! (2) 188 I Want It For Sure, The Kind Even Jesus Can¡¯t Stop! (2) Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the clown in the lead grinned and shook his head with a smile. ¡°No no no ~¡± ¡°We¡¯re new humans. We¡¯re new humans with unlimited lifespan and won¡¯t age!¡± ¡°Sir, do you want to consider joining the great new human race together?¡± Looking at the crazy and pious expression on the clown man¡¯s face, Lin Ye calmly took a step back. It was said that¡­ mental illness was also contagious. Seeing Lin Ye take half a step back, the clown man did not say anything and only shook his head in disappointment. Then, he said to the polluter behind him, who had already revealed its true form, ¡°Let our Elder Mo experience it.¡± The polluter opened his mouth and revealed a very normal smile. If one ignored the blood-colored bandage on his face, Lin Ye felt that it would even be very sunny. Seeing this, Monian could not care less about Lin Ye¡¯s agreement. He suddenly clasped his hands in front of his chest and pushed forward¡ªFire! Just as Monien pushed his palm forward and the barrels of the miniaturized ¡°crystal core cannons¡± began to light up, a large group of larger ¡°venus flytraps¡± with bloody mouths suddenly broke out from under the floor of the dojo. Then, the ¡°swallowing cannon¡± that Lin Ye was quite regretful about not seeing previously appeared in front of him. Boom ~ A muffled sound sounded. These dozens of cannons with their barrels blocked were like firecrackers thrown into a latrine. They could only hear sounds and some strange smells. Other than that, there was nothing else. At first glance, it looked like nothing had happened. Seeing this, Lin Ye curled his lips in disappointment. He originally thought that he could make a small profit ~ For example, he could discuss with Su Hongcheng and spend an entire eight-figure dojo. After all, these two ¡°friends¡± from the Central Province were so enthusiastic. In the end, who knew that this old man, Monian, was just a silver spearhead? The formation was indeed scary, but it was useless. Yang Wei and Shi Yun looked at each other and whispered, ¡°President, are these people¡­ the new polluters you mentioned?¡± Shi Yun nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Yun looked at the seven people opposite him with level six auras and the strange man in the lead was even at level seven and felt a slight headache. ¡°Little Yang, we have to think of a way to rush out.¡± ¡°The anti-magic has severely weakened our strength.¡± ¡°Currently, Monian and I can at most unleash the strength of level five or less.¡± ¡°Moreover, those things on the other side don¡¯t seem to be affected by the anti-magic position.¡± ¡°Under such circumstances, the situation is very disadvantageous to us. Hearing Shi Yun¡¯s words, Yang Wei looked at the extremely calm Lin Ye and suddenly felt that the situation did not seem to be that bad. Lin Ye¡¯s beasts had yet to attack! Moreover, although his ability could not be used, the Mysterious Ice Turtle was still around! Thinking of this, Yang Wei placed his gaze on Lin Ye again. ¡°President, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin has a way.¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Shi Yun also looked at Lin Ye, who was still calm. As for Monian, he looked at the enemies and could not help but take a few steps back. Looking at the so-called ¡°new humans¡± opposite him who were confident of victory, Monien looked at Li Yao and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll stall them later.¡± ¡°Take advantage of the chaos and run out. It¡¯s best if you jump out from the second floor.¡± ¡°Did you bring the hover car?¡± Li Yao looked at Mo Nian in front of him and nodded sadly. ¡°I-I brought it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Remember to directly go to the spatial door after leaving. Leave Jiangzhou and return to the Central Province.¡± Li Yao still wanted to say something, but because of what had happened today, his brain could not handle it. He could only look at his teacher speechlessly. After arranging the funeral, Monien looked at the clown man and the others in an imposing manner. ¡°Today, I¡­¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Before Mo Nian could finish speaking, the clown man opposite him flashed and appeared between Mo Nian and Li Yao. ¡°Space-type?!¡± Lin Ye was slightly surprised by this person¡¯s methods. This was the first time he had seen a spatial mutant. Previously, he had seen such a method from the Void Hunting Bone Spur Tiger. ¡°Pfft ~¡± The sound of a sharp weapon entering his body sounded. A sharp knife was directly inserted from behind. Then, a bloody tip of the knife seeped out from Monian¡¯s heart. Because of the anti-magic stance, the psychokinesis on Monien¡¯s body was very unstable. Therefore, after the clown man teleported over, the dagger easily passed through Monien¡¯s psychokinesis layer. ¡°Uh¡­ heh¡­¡± Sensing the loss of life force in his body, Monien opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, the blood that filled his entire throat and mouth only made him mutter meaninglessly before falling to the ground weakly. The sudden massacre frightened Bai Tao, who was trying to wake Su Qingqing up, so much that she trembled. Qin Zhilan was trying to use her healing ability to wake Su Qingqing up. As for such a bloody side, it did not scare her. After all, she was a school doctor, and a school doctor from the Mutant Academy. She had seen many bloody scenes. However, she looked at Lin Ye¡¯s back with worry. Shi Yun and Yang Wei did not expect the other party to attack so decisively. Just now, he clearly looked like he was playing with his ¡°prey¡±. In the next second, he directly exploded and killed. This change directly made Yang Wei and Shi Nian even more afraid to do anything. Yang Wei was no longer as confident as before. After all, this spatial method was really a little difficult to figure out. He was afraid that as soon as he summoned the Mysterious Ice Turtle, the other party would stab him in the heart. As for Li Yao, he was directly frightened speechless. Looking at the man with a wide mouth in front of him, Li Yao could only subconsciously retreat. The clown man looked at Li Yao and pulled the knife out of Monien¡¯s corpse with a little force. ¡°Young Master Li, go ~¡± ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to create more killing.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you guys are really not cooperating.¡± The clown man¡¯s tone was very gentle, but it made Li Yao feel as if he had fallen into an ice cave. His body trembled like a leaf. Seeing this, the clown man did not waste his breath on Li Yao. He directly grabbed his collar and dragged Li Yao, who was not resisting at all, towards his subordinates. When he passed by Lin Ye, the clown man smiled at him. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation.¡± ¡°However, you might have to trouble yourself with the filth on the ground.¡± With that said, the clown man even nodded politely at Lin Ye to express his apology. Looking at this person¡¯s back, Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Just now, Monian said that he wanted to compensate me after destroying the dojo.¡± ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead and you¡¯re the one who killed him, you¡¯ll have to bear the compensation, right?¡± The clown man dragged Li Yao and paused slightly. Then, as if he had heard a funny joke, he laughed rather crazily with his back facing the other party. ¡°I dare to give it to you, but do you dare to take it?¡± After letting go of Li Yao, the clown man looked at Lin Ye with his terrifying ¡°smiley face¡±, his eyes filled with playfulness. He did not expect this ordinary person who was not even a mutant to dare to say this. Could it be that the big bird had given him courage? However, in this building, the big bird could not expand. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if that big bird became bigger, They had plenty of ways. With this alone, he still wanted to stop the great cause of the new humans? He really did not know what was going on! Yang Wei was also frightened by Lin Ye¡¯s sudden words. He gave Lin Ye a crazy look. Shop Owner Lin! In any case, the ones who died were not their own people. If they wanted to leave, so be it! As for compensation, he could contact someone else! In any case, these two people were brought here by the Human Alliance! Unfortunately, Yang Wei had winked at the blind. Lin Ye ignored him. Looking at the clown man, Lin Ye chuckled and said, ¡°Whether you give it or not, I¡¯ll definitely take the compensation.¡± The kind that even Jesus could not stop! Chapter 189 - 189 Lin Yes Joyful "Watermelon Slapping" Round 189 Lin Ye¡¯s Joyful ¡°Watermelon Slapping¡± Round Silence. After Lin Ye finished speaking, the dojo fell into an extremely strange silence. Yang Wei and Shi Yun did not even dare to breathe heavily. He was afraid of attracting the attention of the clown man who would fly behind him and stab him if he disagreed. After all, Monian was a true level eight mutant. He could not react in time. Yang Wei did not believe that his ability could still react when it was weakened to the point of negligibility. As for Bai Tao and Qin Zhilan, they were also cautiously looking at Lin Ye, their eyes filled with worry. Bai Tao did not even dare to sob anymore. She held it in with all his might and did not forget to protect Su Qingqing, who was still immersed in the environment. As for Li Yao, after seeing Mo Nian die there, he had completely lost the ability to speak. Under this strange silence, the clown man turned to look at Lin Ye, who was only a few meters away from him. The wide mouth on his face felt even wider. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Interesting, really interesting!¡± The clown man¡¯s slightly crazy and mocking tone sounded in the quiet dojo. Yang Wei and the others¡¯ hearts were in their throats. ! Just as Yang Wei¡¯s eyes were fixed on the clown man, in the blink of an eye, the clown man disappeared from the spot. ¡°Little¡­¡± Yang Wei could not help but remind Lin Ye. However, the next scene directly made Yang Wei hold back the words he was about to say. Ding ~ The sound of metal colliding suddenly sounded in the dojo. This crisp sound made everyone look over. Behind Lin Ye, the clown man holding a long saber looked at Lin Ye, who was protected by an inexplicable shield, with surprise and confusion in his eyes. Clang! The Fire Phoenix in the air of the dojo let out a loud cry. This phoenix cry was like an attack horn. The three beasts beside Lin Ye moved at the same time. After the Great Sage sensed the threat of these people, he activated his mythical bloodline without saying a word. Wearing armor and controlling the ¡°Jingu Staff¡±, it jumped in front of the clown man in a flash. Phew ~ The rod whistled towards the clown man¡¯s head. Facing the Great Sage¡¯s powerful attack, the clown man did not dare to delay now. He immediately flashed back in front of his subordinates. ¡°Not bad, not bad ~¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have other things to rely on.¡± ¡°No wonder you dare to speak arrogantly.¡± The clown man who reappeared glanced at the ¡°black and white¡± little bear that was only as tall as a human knee that was rushing towards them. He looked at Lin Ye with a smile and extended an invitation again. ¡°Do you want to think about it again?¡± ¡°With such strength, you can completely be a powerful new human.¡± ¡°Why do you still need to rely on external objects to protect yourself like now?¡± ¡°Abandon that useless flesh and blood!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hug together¡­¡± THUD! Before the clown man could finish. Blackie, who was still a little guy just now, suddenly became bigger. Then, he slapped the clown man¡¯s shoulder. Looking at the clown man who spat out blood and was sent flying, Lin Ye felt a little regretful. This guy¡¯s reaction speed was quite fast. Blackie¡¯s slap was originally aimed at his head. If he hit it, it would be like slapping a watermelon. However, after this guy reacted, Blackie could only slap this guy¡¯s right shoulder just before his spatial ability took him away. However, it was still alright. Looking at the clown man¡¯s shoulders that were directly shorter, Lin Ye did not believe that this guy could still stab people everywhere with a knife. This sudden change made the eight polluters a little flustered. ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± After sending two people to take care of the clown man, the other five polluters revealed their true bodies. Five blood-red bandaged men opened their spike-covered mouths and roared as they pounced at the ¡°culprit¡±, Blackie. Lin Ye, who was watching the battle, discovered that the five polluters looked the same, but there were subtle differences. Some had thicker arms, some had bigger heads, and some had longer legs¡­ After they fought Blackie and the Great Sage, Lin Ye discovered that these characteristics were the ¡°special abilities¡± of these polluters. Those with a big head could use magic. The attributes of magic were related to the patterns on their bandages. For example, the polluter who had summoned those large ¡°venus flytraps¡± previously and made Mo Nian¡¯s cannons all mute had patterns like grass on the bandage on his face. At this moment, the one fighting Blackie and the others was covered in fire patterns. Boom ~ The big-brained polluter opened its mouth and directly shot an endless fire attack at Blackie and the Great Sage. Seeing that Blackie, who was entangled by a polluter with a long arm and rubber-like hands, was about to be hit by this flame, the Great Sage immediately jumped in front of Blackie and began to wave the golden-red dragon-patterned rod in its hand. The seemingly powerful flame did not leak out at all in front of the Great Sage¡¯s airtight rod. After a stalemate of about ten seconds, the big-brained polluter opposite was the first to collapse. After taking two steps back, it had no choice but to close its mouth. Chapter 190 - 190 Lin Yes Joyful "Watermelon Slapping" Round (2) 190 Lin Ye¡¯s Joyful ¡°Watermelon Slapping¡± Round (2) However, the Great Sage would not let it leave just like that. After dodging the two huge fists, the Great Sage directly swung his rod at the big-headed man¡¯s head. Pa ~ The ¡°watermelon slapping¡± segment that Lin Ye had been thinking about finally appeared. The big-headed polluter¡¯s bandage directly exploded after the Great Sage¡¯s rod struck. The sudden loss of members made the other four polluters feel very troubled. In particular, every time they prepared to split up their manpower to support each other, their heads would inexplicably ache. At this moment, they also came back to their senses. There were mental-type things here. After another headache, the long-armed polluter fighting Blackie could not help but be slightly stunned. Blackie seized the opportunity and directly scratched the other party¡¯s face. Watermelon explosion. However, because this polluter¡¯s body had mutated, its physique was much better. Blackie¡¯s claws did not completely shatter the other party¡¯s head. However, it was certain that there would be a loss of members. Two of the five polluters died in less than a minute. Before they could think about how to continue, the Fire Phoenix, who had been looking for an opportunity in the air of the dojo, also spoke. After a mouthful of fire rain, the bandages on the three polluters who had been resisting stubbornly just now began to burn. No matter how they pounced, they could not extinguish the flames on their bodies. ¡°Mm!¡± ¡°Hot!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s complaints mixed in with the screams, Lin Ye could not help but look at Blackie, who had already retreated from the range of the fire rain. At this moment, Blackie was covering its right arm and looking angrily at the Fire Phoenix flying on the dojo. Lin Ye sniffed¡­ Unfortunately, because the flames on the three bandaged men were too strong, the entire dojo smelled charred. Seeing that Lin Ye did not discover that it had been accidentally injured by his allies, Blackie was so anxious that it could suddenly say a few more words. ¡°It did it on purpose!¡± After letting go of its claws, Lin Ye saw that on Blackie¡¯s shoulder, which was pointing at the Fire Phoenix, there was a bald spot. Clang! The Fire Phoenix above Blackie¡¯s head called out proudly. It seemed to be saying, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡± He ignored the two childish people arguing there. Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei and Bai Tao behind him. ¡°Taozi, throw your water ball at the door. Try your best to throw it higher. The more the better.¡± Bai Tao, who was shocked by the sudden turn of events on the field, was stunned for a moment. Although she did not know the purpose of Lin Ye¡¯s actions, she obediently raised her right hand and began to accumulate water balls. After instructing Bai Tao, Lin Ye immediately looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Brother Wei, summon your Mysterious Ice Turtle.¡± ¡°Use Ice Breath on the water ball Bai Tao threw out.¡± After Yang Wei, a mutant with rich combat experience, heard Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, he immediately understood that he was prepared to go for the kill. He immediately took out the card of the Mysterious Ice Turtle from the Beast Taming Index and threw it forcefully at the entrance of the dojo. Dong ~ The Mysterious Ice Turtle that landed directly opened its mouth at the door. After taking a deep breath, it happened to catch the water ball Bai Tao threw over. ¡°Chi chi chi ~¡± Water balls formed ice balls of various sizes at the door and piled up at the door. After Bai Tao watched the big turtle¡¯s actions, she also understood Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts. He deliberately threw the water ball at the top of the dojo¡¯s door. This way, it would not directly form an ice ball but a water curtain. Under the Ice Breath of the Mysterious Ice Turtle, the water curtain that flowed down directly formed ice walls. The clown man lying on the ground looked at his three subordinates who had been burned and did not move. Although he wanted to try his best to maintain the smile on his face, the bone-deep pain on his shoulder made him look even more ferocious. ¡°Leader, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t go now, the door will be completely sealed!¡± The venus flytrap polluter with grass-shaped patterns on his face helped the clown man stand up from the ground. The clown man with the drooping right arm took a serious look. ¡°We¡¯ll meet again!¡± With that said, a black empty space the height of a person suddenly appeared beside the clown man. He ducked and crawled in. The Nepenthe polluter beside him and another long-legged polluter also crawled in. Among them, the long-legged polluter even wanted to use its speed ability to pull Li Yao away. However, then the Great Sage¡¯s rod with traces of fire directly knocked on its arm. ¡°Ah!¡± After letting out a cry of pain, the polluter could only run back unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you!¡± After leaving behind a voice, the clown man with the broken arm fled the dojo with its remaining two subordinates. Lin Ye looked regretfully at the location where the suspected spatial door had appeared just now. He did not expect this person to be able to directly use the spatial door to teleport. Although he had long expected it, it was still quite a pity for Lin Ye to encounter it. After all, it was quite annoying for an enemy of this strength to occasionally attack him. However, it was only annoying. ¡°What a pity ~¡± After the clown man disappeared, the dojo fell into silence again. Only Lin Ye¡¯s rather regretful sigh echoed inside. Seeing that everyone seemed to be still immersed in the battle just now, Lin Ye could not be bothered to call for help. Instead, he directly walked in front of Su Qingqing, who was still in the illusion. At this moment, Su Qingqing was looking ahead with listless eyes, and her lips would tremble from time to time. Looking at the vines that Qin Zhilan was still persevering with on Su Qingqing¡¯s arm and even her face turning pale, Lin Ye said, ¡°Put it away first. This kind of treatment is not very useful for mental impact.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Qin Zhilan glanced at Lin Ye and nodded gently. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Little Tanuki, come and take a look.¡± After calling over Little Tanuki, who was watching Blackie and the Fire Phoenix bicker at the side, Lin Ye pointed at Su Qingqing and asked Little Tanuki, ¡°Can you wake her up?¡± Although Little Tanuki¡¯s skills were all mental attack skills, what if this beast had other uses? Just like the Fire Phoenix. The Beast Taming Index did not say that it could still use its claws to ¡°ride a roller coaster¡± ~ Moreover, the ability to freely control the size of a divine beast was not mentioned. If not for the battle in the dojo just now, Lin Ye really did not know that the Fire Phoenix could become ¡°so small¡±. He thought that it had always been in the form of a hundred-meter wingspan ~ ¡°Wu wu!¡± Little Tanuki, who had been called over by Lin Ye, nodded obediently at him. It indicated that it could do it. Lin Ye, who had obtained a pleasant surprise, was quite happy. ¡°That¡¯s right, wake her up ~¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Little Flame, who was not participating in the battle, also barked at Little Tanuki beside Su Qingqing¡¯s feet. It was so anxious just now that it couldn¡¯t care less about fighting. ¡°Don¡¯t rush me!¡± After stroking this silly dog¡¯s head, Lin Ye saw Little Tanuki transform into its nine-tailed form and jump onto Su Qingqing¡¯s shoulder. It used its nine long tails to circle around Su Qingqing¡¯s head. Then, it narrowed its eyes slightly. At the same time, Su Qingqing, who had fallen into an illusion, looked at the various ugly and disgusting creatures in front of her and could not help but frown as she ran back. She did not even know how long she had been running in this unfamiliar place. She was clearly still in the dojo previously¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Feeling that her stamina was about to be exhausted, Su Qingqing¡¯s legs softened slightly. After staggering, she fell to the ground. Seeing that those disgusting monsters were about to pounce on her, a figure covered in light suddenly appeared in front of Su Qingqing. ¡°Lin, Lin Ye?¡± Looking at the solemn figure in front of her, Su Qingqing was momentarily stunned. As a result, they subconsciously called him Lin Ye, not Shop Owner Lin or Hall Master Lin. ¡°Is everything all right?¡± Looking at ¡°Lin Ye¡±, who had bent down and reached out his hand, and was looking at her with a gentle gaze, Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Come, I¡¯ll bring you out.¡± Hearing ¡°Lin Ye¡±¡®s gentle voice, Su Qingqing slowly stretched out her hand. After sensing that unreal touch, Su Qingqing, who was in the dojo, suddenly opened her eyes. Chapter 191 - 191 Fortunately, You Didnt Encounter That Big Bird! (1) 191 Fortunately, You Didn¡¯t Encounter That Big Bird! (1) After opening her eyes, the first thing Su Qingqing saw was Lin Ye standing in front of her. However, she did not know if it was an illusion or something, but she felt that this Lin Ye was not as gentle as the ¡°Lin Ye¡± she had seen just now¡­ However, before Su Qingqing could recall everything that had happened in the illusion just now, Bai Tao¡¯s excited voice completely pulled her back to reality. ¡°Qingqing?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Bai Tao¡¯s slightly chubby round face barged into Su Qingqing¡¯s line of sight domineeringly and directly blocked Lin Ye. This made Su Qingqing subconsciously frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not feeling well?¡± ¡°Ah? No, no more.¡± Su Qingqing raised her hand and rubbed her head. Only then did she discover that she was leaning against the arena of the dojo. ¡°Suck ~¡± She sniffed. Su Qingqing looked at the messy empty space in front of her, as well as the splattered blood and charred and shattered corpses. She could not help but be stunned. ¡°What happened?¡± As Bai Tao supported Su Qingqing, she explained to her in a low voice what had just happened. After seeing that Su Qingqing was fine, Lin Ye looked at the corpses left behind by the polluters and Li Yao, who was standing in the middle of the corpses. ¡°Fire Phoenix, come here.¡± Walking in front of the corpses, Lin Ye waved at the Fire Phoenix, who had already stopped fighting Blackie. Clang ~ The Fire Phoenix, who had newly transformed into a little guy, flapped its wings and flew to Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. It even combed its feathers that had become messy from the previous battle. ¡°Can you eat these things?¡± Looking in the direction Lin Ye was pointing, the Fire Phoenix immediately glared at Lin Ye. Clang! Did he think it was a garbage collector?! The Fire Phoenix felt that it had been insulted. Moreover, it was an insult that involved ¡°bird honor¡±. Seeing the Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge reaction, Lin Ye touched his nose in embarrassment. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Um, these are all good things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very nourishing!¡± Lin Ye was not spouting nonsense. Although the polluters could not condense crystal cores in his body like mutated beasts, the energy contained in the flesh and blood was also not small. Of course, it was the same for human mutants. Therefore, while mutated beasts in the wild were hunted by humans, they would also hunt those mutants. The identities of hunters and prey were often not fixed. Unfortunately, the Fire Phoenix was still cold. Seeing that this guy was not giving him face, Lin Ye had no choice. Although he could force it to eat it, he thought about it and decided to forget it. At most, he would spend some time ~ ¡°Dojo Master Lin, if possible, how about handing these corpses to our Mutant Federation?¡± ¡°Of course, we won¡¯t ask for it for nothing.¡± Looking at the old man in front of him, Lin Ye glanced at the corpses on the ground and nodded. He was not interested in knowing the secrets of these people. If someone bought it with money, Lin Ye would naturally be happy to agree. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to President Shi.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, a smile finally appeared on Shi Yun¡¯s face. What happened today was really a little difficult for an old man like him to accept. Especially Monian¡¯s death. Although he did not have a deep relationship with Monian, they were still acquaintances. Moreover, when Shi Yun went to the Central Province previously, he often communicated with Monien. However, such an old acquaintance at level eight had died in front of him just like that. This made even Shi Yun, who was used to seeing death, feel a little ¡°collapsed¡± for a moment. On the other hand, Yang Wei did not feel anything. Although it was indeed very scary just now, However, didn¡¯t they win? Compared to these corpses, Yang Wei was still more curious about some new things that had appeared in the battle previously. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, what was that¡­ golden light on your body that blocked the saber just now?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s question, Shi Yun, who had already begun to study the corpses, could not help but move his gaze away from the ¡°treasure¡± corpses and look at Lin Ye. He was also very curious. What could make an ordinary person like Lin Ye block that saber? It was true that spatial abilities belonged to mages, but the physical fitness of those new polluters was not something ordinary people could compare to. A level seven spatial ability polluter was definitely considered a combat mage. That strength was definitely not to be underestimated. Otherwise, if he really had the relatively ¡°weak¡± physique of an ordinary magical mutant, it was impossible for him to stab Mo Nian to death. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the ability of this little thing.¡± Lin Ye reached out and stroked the especially bright bird feathers on the Fire Phoenix¡¯s head. The skill ¡°Divine Protection¡± had the word ¡°God¡±. Not to mention knives, under the Fire Phoenix¡¯s skill, Lin Ye was almost invincible. Unless someone killed the Fire Phoenix first. However, this possibility was not higher than breaking the protection of divinity. ¡­ Looking at the bird on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, Yang Wei immediately felt jealous. He thought that after his Mysterious Water Turtle evolved into the Mysterious Ice Turtle, it could at least stand tall, right? In the end, in this battle it was basically useless. It was just blocking the door. As for the battle, it was directly covered by Lin Ye¡¯s three, no, four beasts. Especially the bird on his shoulder. This time, after personally witnessing this thing fight twice, Yang Wei had no choice but to raise the level of his beast again. Then, it could blot out the sky from above and protect life from below. Moreover, its combat strength was incomparably powerful. Chapter 192 - 192 Fortunately, You Didnt Meet That Big Bird! (2) 192 Fortunately, You Didn¡¯t Meet That Big Bird! (2) Was this a f*cking divine beast?! Speaking of which, didn¡¯t he say that everyone could have three beasts? Should he go to the Beast Taming World again? This time, he definitely did not want a lazy beast like the Sludge Crocodile. Yang Wei discovered that he was this guy¡¯s long-term meal ticket. He ate and slept every day and lived comfortably. Thinking of this, Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye and asked fervently, ¡°Shop Owner Lin, do you¡­ have many more birds? Or rather, will there be more in the Beast Taming World?¡± Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s hopeful expression, Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°I really don¡¯t.¡± ¡°However, similar beasts still exist.¡± This answer disappointed Yang Wei slightly, but fortunately, he had already expected it. If such beasts could be seen everywhere, wouldn¡¯t Shop Owner Lin be able to directly rule the world? At the side, Shi Yun watched as Lin Ye casually stroked the bird that had displayed its might previously. He no longer doubted the intimacy between beasts and humans. After all, with Lin Ye¡¯s weak appearance, if this big bird really had ¡°rebellion¡±, it would have long eaten Lin Ye. In that case, this beast was indeed something worthy of attention. At the very least, these ¡°little guys¡± could indeed allow an ordinary person to have terrifying strength. However¡­ If it was really popularized, beasts might not be a good thing for those rulers. After all, this was equivalent to challenging the old system. Of course, such a problem definitely did not exist in Jiangzhou. Or rather, it would not exist on the surface. Those ¡°meat eaters¡± could be stupid or useless, but they were definitely not blind or deaf. Ever since the two level seven Guardians of the Human Alliance were defeated when they joined forces last time, no one dared to say anything to Lin Ye when he sold his beasts. At the very least, they did not dare to stop him on the surface. As the president of the Mutant Association, Shi Yun naturally knew about the undercurrents in Jiangzhou City after that time. However, no matter what, this world still needed strength. Schemes and intrigues without strength would always be schemes and intrigues. They were not presentable, or rather, they were useless at all. After participating in an unhappy discussion, Shi Yun lost interest in the discussion between these people. No matter what, no one dared to cause trouble here. If he had the time, he would rather study these polluters who called themselves ¡°new humans¡±. After all, this was the first time he had seen a polluter who could use mutations and was especially powerful. In the past, polluters relied on their incomparably powerful physical strength to fight humans. Now, it was even more troublesome. After chatting with Shi Yun and Yang Wei for a while, Lin Ye carefully avoided the corpses under his feet and walked in front of Li Yao. ¡°Hey, are you still alive?¡± Li Yao: ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Li Yao, whose eyes did not even move, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. This guy looked to be in his twenties. Why was he still like a half-grown kid? Was his mind that bad? ¡°Vice President Yang, how are you going to deal with this guy?¡± Yang Wei looked at Li Yao, who was stunned in front of Lin Ye, and also had a headache. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ll get the Human Alliance to take him away later ~¡± ¡°After what happened, this guy probably has to return to the Central Continent immediately.¡± ¡°I can only say that it¡¯s fortunate that it was Monian who died.¡± ¡°If this guy also dies here and the Truth Corporation blames us, we¡¯ll still be in quite a lot of trouble. Seeing that Yang Wei had made arrangements, Lin Ye was not prepared to ask about this anymore. After all, strictly speaking, he was still this kid¡¯s savior. However, perhaps stimulated by Yang Wei¡¯s words, Li Yao, who had been like a ¡°dead person¡± just now, suddenly moved. ¡°Teacher!¡± ¡°Teacher!¡± Looking at Li Yao, who had rushed in front of Monian¡¯s corpse and was crying bitterly, Lin Ye shrugged. Although he was crying very sadly, Lin Ye could not help him much. Even if he used the ¡°heart of life¡± of the forest sprite, there was nothing he could do. After all, this thing was either fed when the victim was still breathing or eaten in advance. It was equivalent to having an extra life. However, there was no way to use it after death. Moreover, taking ten thousand steps back, even he could really revive after death¡­ Why should he give it to such a stranger? Ignoring Li Yao, who was hugging the corpse and wailing, Lin Ye brought Blackie and the others out of the dojo. Although the battle just now was only a few minutes, it was difficult to guarantee that these people would have any backup plans outside. Moreover, Lin Ye had to go out and take a look at the ¡°anti-magic stance¡± that Yang Wei and the others were talking about. Seeing that Lin Ye was about to leave, Yang Wei immediately followed. ¡°Shop Owner Lin, I¡¯m coming too!¡± ¡°There might still be remnants of those people outside.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After the two of them came out of the dojo, they discovered that the people queuing at the door had long disappeared. The number of students from the academies on the other side of the arena had also decreased greatly. However, to Lin Ye¡¯s surprise, the remaining students formed two circles in the empty space not far from the dojo. Moreover, from time to time, there would be people cheering. ¡°Roar!¡± Lin Ye was about to go over with Yang Wei to take a look when he heard a familiar roar from one of the circles. ¡°The polluter?¡± After Lin Ye and Yang Wei looked at each other, they could not help but speed up. In the circle that was roaring, Qian Fu, the chubby civilian lender, was looking at the ¡°monster¡± covered in blood-colored bandages on the field and shouting, ¡°Ice Crystal Snake!¡± ¡°Icicle, use an Icicle!¡± ¡°Tauren, control it. Earthquake!¡± ¡°Swamp Toad, follow up with the sticky poison and use the poison arrow!¡± Under Qian Fu¡¯s command, the various beasts around the new polluter covered in bandages began to move. Qian Fu¡¯s beast, the Ice Crystal Snake, directly hit the polluter¡¯s chest with an ice cone. As for the Oasis Tauren facing the polluter directly, at the same time that the icicle hit the polluter, it suddenly raised its thick arms and hammered the ground heavily. THUD! After a muffled sound, the polluter, who had just opened its mouth to attack, staggered. Then, the toad, which was the size of a washbasin and looked dirty all over, took a deep breath¡ª ¡°Hoh ~¡± ¡°Ptui!¡± A large mouthful of pale yellow mucus flew straight at the polluter. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After the mucus attached to the bandage, it immediately corroded. ¡°Roar!¡± The polluter, who was originally holding back his big move, could only scream at this moment. Sensing that something was wrong, the polluter wanted to escape. However, the pale yellow mucus that had already flowed from its body to the ground made its movements abnormally slow. As for the swamp toad, it continued to pursue. From a poison sac on his back, a dark green water arrow flew towards the polluter. At the same time, the Ice Crystal Snake continued to spit out icicles. After the bandage was corroded by the swamp toad¡¯s poison, the Ice Crystal Snake¡¯s icicle pierced deeper. Looking at the ¡°monster¡± that was beaten up until it could not fight back, Qian Fu touched his round stomach and smiled proudly. ¡°Hmph ~¡± ¡°Fight with your Grandpa Qian? You¡¯re still too inexperienced!¡± ¡°You actually dare to secretly cause damage in the dojo. Have you a death wish?¡± ¡°Fortunately, you encountered me. If you encountered the curator¡¯s big bird, It would have swallowed you in one bite. Do you believe me?!¡± Qian Fu actually did not know if this thing suspected to be the polluter in front of him could understand his words. However, it did not matter ~ In any case, it did not delay him from acting. ¡°Who¡¯s going to deal the final blow to this thing?¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s words, the eyes of several surrounding students lit up. If they could let his beast kill this polluter who looked like a level four or level five, wouldn¡¯t they be able to brag for an entire year? ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Hearing the voice from behind, Qian Fu frowned slightly. This monster had a human accomplice? Chapter 193 - 193 Beast Covered in a Cloak? (1) 193 Beast Covered in a Cloak? (1) He followed the voice and looked behind him. Qian Fu saw Lin Ye and Yang Wei. In other words, the man beside the curator had said that just now? Thinking of this, Qian Fu hurriedly stopped the restless crowd. He looked at Lin Ye and smiled like Maitreya. ¡°Curator, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°I was about to inform you when we discovered two sneaky guys outside just now.¡± ¡°However, we took them all down!¡± Lin Ye looked at the polluter who had already been ¡°tortured¡± into a sorry state and was a little surprised by the courage of these guys. Although the polluter outside was not like the few in the dojo who were all level six and seven, it was still a level five existence. In the end, he was in such a sorry state because of a few beasts around level three. Inexperienced people defeated a master by throwing out random punches. However, looking at the fire patterns on this polluter¡¯s bandage, Lin Ye finally understood why this thing was beaten up like this. It turned out that he was a magic-type polluter. His physical attack methods were still limited. If not for the fact that his physique was not bad, he might have been killed by these students. Looking at the few beasts still surrounding the polluter, Lin Ye chuckled and asked Qian Fu, ¡°Did you command all of this?¡± Qian Fu scratched his head and revealed a proud and slightly embarrassed smile. ¡°Yes, yes. Not all of them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because our brothers are also awesome.¡± Qian Fu did not take responsibility. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Ye first praised them slightly, but then warned these ignorant brats. ¡°But don¡¯t crowd around like this next time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attack blindly either.¡± ¡°These polluters are a little special and are still very dangerous. ¡°Fortunately, you were lucky. If you had encountered¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, an accident happened in another student circle not far away. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Quick, spread out!¡± ¡°Damn, my¡­ My Wind Cloud Leopard!¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Hearing the exclamation, Lin Ye and Yang Wei immediately looked over. He discovered that the surrounding students had already scattered. Lin Ye clearly saw a huge polluter more than two meters tall holding a leopard in one hand and pulling its sharp claws out of the leopard¡¯s stomach with both hands. The leopard beast whose stomach had been cut open was directly thrown to the ground. Looking at the way it was breathing and twitching from time to time, it was most likely not going to survive. When a boy saw this scene, he wanted to rush forward, but he was immediately stopped by his companion. ¡°Crazy!¡± ¡°Run, quickly call the dean!¡± ¡°The curator is here!¡± Some sharp-eyed students saw Lin Ye walking quickly from Qian Fu¡¯s side. These students immediately ran towards Lin Ye as if they had seen their savior. ¡°Curator, be careful! That guy is a little strange!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We were about to win, but it suddenly became bigger.¡± ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t the curator be able to easily take him down?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Hearing these students talk at once, Lin Ye did not know if he should praise them for being magnanimous. Regardless of the level of the polluter, even those mercenaries who licked blood had to consider it carefully. In the end, these students were all extremely bold. It could only be said that the ignorant were fearless. Fortunately, the unlucky one was only the beast. If any student¡¯s stomach was cut open, Dean Su Hongcheng would probably jump up in anxiety. ¡°Blackie, go!¡± In order to prevent Blackie from becoming a lazy dog like the Sludge Crocodile, Lin Ye let this guy move around whenever he had the chance. Patting the back of Blackie¡¯s head, Lin Ye stood at the side and watched the show. ¡°Why me again?¡± Ever since this guy was so angry at the Fire Phoenix in the dojo that it could speak coherently, it had become more talkative. Blackie hugged its round head with its two claws and looked up at Lin Ye, its black eyes filled with confusion. Looking at the unwilling Blackie, Lin Ye raised his index finger. ¡°There¡¯s an additional bundle of bamboo today.¡± Blackie blinked and then shook its big head. ¡°Have to pay more!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Looking at the polluter who had already begun to rush over, Lin Ye decisively put away his index finger and said expressionlessly, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll call the Great Sage.¡± Hearing Lin Ye actually say that he wanted to get the Great Sage, Blackie was immediately anxious. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°One bundle it is!¡± With that said, Blackie walked angrily towards the two-meter-tall polluter. The one-meter-tall figure forcefully created a three-meter aura. Looking at the thing rushing towards him aggressively, Blackie¡¯s body gradually expanded. The charging polluter looked at Blackie, who had suddenly become larger in front of it, and attacked without hesitation. Its sharp claws directly stabbed at its chest. Just as the claw was about to stab into Blackie¡¯s chest, Blackie acutely tilted to the side. Then, it threw the huge polluter to the ground with a muffled sound. Before the polluter could struggle, Blackie pressed one paw on the polluter¡¯s chest and raised the other paw high. Then, it suddenly slapped the polluter¡¯s bandaged head. ¡°You only know how to bully bears!¡± ¡°Only know how to bully bears!¡± ¡°Only know how to¡­¡± Chapter 194 - 194 Beast Covered in a Cloak? (2) 194 Beast Covered in a Cloak? (2) Not only did such a cruel scene not scare the surrounding students, but a few bold ones even walked past Lin Ye, wanting to see more clearly. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what happened?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqing? Is Qingqing alright?!¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to ask Blackie, who was venting its frustration there, to stop, Su Hongcheng, who had ¡°flown¡± over on quicksand, hurriedly pulled Lin Ye back. Looking at Su Hongcheng, whose clothes were covered in dirt, Lin Ye gave him a relieved smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°She was only attacked by an illusion. She¡¯s already fine now.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Hongcheng was temporarily relieved. ¡°How did these polluters sneak into the academy?¡± Looking at the two polluters who had been ¡°captured¡± and ¡°tortured¡±, Su Hongcheng frowned tightly. He even began to suspect that a spy had appeared in the academy again. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dojo to talk about it in detail later. Vice President Yang should know a lot.¡± ¡°This batch of polluters is a little different from ordinary ones. Lin Ye pointed at Yang Wei, who had used something to tie up the polluter who had been made very miserable by Qian Fu and the others. Seeing that Lin Ye seemed to know something, Su Hongcheng immediately nodded. Then, he looked at the surrounding twenty or so academy students and put on a serious expression again. ¡°Alright, alright. Disperse!¡± ¡°Stay in the academy during this period of time!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to come to the dojo again. Wait until Hall Master Lin and I figure out the whole story.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll directly lock you up!¡± With Su Hongcheng¡¯s roar, the surrounding students who were originally prepared to continue staying to watch the commotion immediately scattered. Qian Fu, that fatty, still wanted to struggle. He looked at Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye obsequiously. ¡°Hehehe, Dean ~¡± ¡°I¡­ How about I go directly to the Beast Taming World? I guarantee that I won¡¯t come out in the next few days?¡± Su Hongcheng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qian Fu¡ª ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°If you say another word, you¡¯ll be imprisoned immediately!¡± ¡°Okay ~¡± Without another word, Qian Fu followed the main group. After the students left, Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and said apologetically, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°However, I really don¡¯t dare to be careless about this. I can only stop them from coming here first.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. No matter who was in Su Hongcheng¡¯s position, they could only do this. Otherwise, what if those polluters sneaked in again and killed two students? He was lucky this time. What about next time? Su Hongcheng did not dare to take the risk. God knew how fast his heart beat when he learned that a polluter had sneaked into the academy in the classroom. On the way here, Su Hongcheng had even thought about how to write his apology letter and resignation letter if there were really student casualties and it was very tragic. Fortunately, it was only a close call this time. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dojo first.¡± ¡°Blackie, let¡¯s go. Stop hammering.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± After stopping Blackie, Lin Ye, Yang Wei, and Su Hongcheng, who were still venting, returned to the dojo with the only survivor. After entering the dojo, Su Hongcheng immediately looked at Su Qingqing. Fortunately, Su Qingqing had already recovered, but her face was a little pale. However, Su Hongcheng discovered that his daughter was looking at him strangely. No, it should not be looking at him¡­ Su Hongcheng glanced at Lin Ye, who was walking beside him, and then moved to the side. Then, he discovered that his daughter¡¯s gaze did not move with him. He was still looking in that direction. Oh no! When Su Hongcheng discovered this scene, alarm bells immediately rang in his heart! Why was it a little different from what he had imagined previously? Looking at Lin Ye, who seemed to be fine, Su Hongcheng immediately raised his vigilance to a higher level than the polluters from before. However¡­ Why did it look like Qingqing was doing this one-sidedly? No, no, that was definitely not right! What if Lin Ye hid his feelings? However, that did not seem right. Otherwise, why had there been no clues previously after so many days? Su Hongcheng, who had just displayed his might in front of the students, was flustered and his expression was a little stiff. Fortunately, it was hidden very well. Coupled with the fact that everyone¡¯s gazes were on the survivor Yang Wei had tied in, no one could tell anything. Seeing this living person, Shi Yun¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Wasn¡¯t it more convenient to directly ask when they were alive than to study the corpses on the ground? Of course, it did not mean that the corpses were not important. After all, it still had to be used for some experiments. After caring about everyone, Su Hongcheng immediately walked in front of Su Qingqing and observed her carefully before asking. Seeing that his daughter was indeed fine, Su Hongcheng was completely relieved. Thinking of the way Qingqing looked at Lin Ye just now, Su Hongcheng immediately said, ¡°Stay at home for the time being. After Hall Master Lin and I settle the problem of these polluters, you can come over, okay?¡± ¡°In any case, the dojo won¡¯t be open for the time being until the matter is resolved. Hearing her father say this, Su Qingqing did not say anything and only nodded gloomily. Seeing that his daughter¡¯s condition was a little strange, Su Hongcheng was also quite anxious. However, he did not know what to say in this situation. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ll ask her mother when I get home later¡­¡± While Su Hongcheng was struggling with his daughter¡¯s ¡°relationship problem¡±, Li Yao, who had already finished crying, found Lin Ye with swollen eyes. Seeing Li Yao come over, Lin Ye was about to speak when he smelled a strange smell. However, at this moment, there was blood everywhere in the dojo. In addition, Li Yao¡¯s body had also been splashed quite a bit, so he did not take it seriously. On the other hand, Little Tanuki, who was on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, immediately covered the tip of its nose with its two front paws after sniffing. ¡°Suck ~¡± ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± Hearing Little Tanuki¡¯s accusation, Lin Ye subconsciously looked at Li Yao¡¯s pants. However, thinking of what he had just experienced, Lin Ye did not say anything. He only retreated slightly without batting an eyelid. ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± Li Yao¡¯s voice became hoarse. ¡°Yes, go ahead.¡± Li Yao looked at Lin Ye with red eyes and gritted his teeth, enduring his grief. ¡°Can, can you sell me a beast like the one on your shoulder?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay any price. Please!¡± ¡°I want to avenge Teacher!¡± This time, although Li Yao still wanted to use money to clear the way¡­ Bai Tao did not laugh at him. She even barely thought highly of this foolish noble young master from the Central Province. Putting aside his stupid and childish actions, he was at least loyal. Lin Ye looked at Li Yao in front of him and shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to sell it to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the rules of the Beast Taming Machine are like this. I can¡¯t change them.¡± ¡°You can understand it as a special mutation item.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you still have a chance to draw? If you really want to use the power of your beast to maintain it, you can try again.¡± Although he had asked the Fire Phoenix to educate this kid previously¡­ However, Lin Ye still sympathized with Li Yao¡¯s encounter. Seeing that Lin Ye was so sincere, Li Yao also knew that he was really stupid to have been angry at Bai Tao and the others previously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you. Just now, just now, I was wrong.¡± After bowing and apologizing to Lin Ye, Bai Tao, and Su Qingqing, Li Yao walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine he had drawn previously. After paying 100,000 credits, he decisively pressed the joystick. Li Yao stared fixedly at the flashing screen. Crack ~ The screen froze, and a figure covered in a cloak and holding a gray staff appeared on the screen. Looking at the ¡°cloaked man¡± on the screen, Lin Ye¡¯s gaze gradually became serious. ¡°Why is there such a thing?¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Black Beast Again?! (1) 195 Black Beast Again?! (1) Looking at the ¡°beast¡± whose entire body was hidden under the black cloak on the screen, Lin Ye suddenly had an ominous feeling¡ª Could this thing be that kind of problematic beast again? It was mainly because this tone did not look like a ¡°good beast¡±. Lin Ye looked at this guy¡¯s information. When he saw the word ¡°black¡± on the Quality column, he could not help but sigh. Jinx¡­ [Name] Skeleton Leader < Quality > Black [Attribute] Undead [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Undead Summoning, Bone Prison, White Bone Hell [Overview] From the Land of the Undead, a skeleton leader who had failed in its struggle. After being exiled, it had always wanted to regain its territory. Now, it only wanted to find the corpses of more experts and devour their souls to become stronger! Looking at the skeleton leader¡¯s overview, Lin Ye discovered that although this thing was a black-quality beast, although it needed to eat human corpses to become stronger, and although its methods were also to ¡°play¡± with other people¡¯s corpses¡ªat first glance, it still felt like a ¡°good beast¡± compared to the previous Eye of Desire. At the very least, there were no strange skills. He would not have a bunch of naked women piled up in a room. However, would he get a pile of bones to pile in the room? Um¡­ This was not a problem for Lin Ye to consider now. He was prepared to release this thing first. If it was still very harmful to humans like the Eye of Desire, Lin Ye could only choose to kill it. Otherwise, if he created an undead army or an undead catastrophe, wouldn¡¯t that be causing trouble for him? ¡°Dojo Master Lin, how¡¯s this beast?¡± Yang Wei asked on behalf of Li Yao. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Humanoid beasts were always mysterious. Moreover, just by looking at it on the screen, Yang Wei discovered that this beast gave off a¡­ indescribable strange feeling. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. We¡¯ll know after taking a look.¡± Lin Ye waved his hand and walked over to pull out the card of the skeleton leader. As soon as he obtained this card, Lin Ye felt a very strong desire to come out of this card. He let go slightly, and a wave of black gas suddenly floated out of the card floating in the air. Moreover, it began to gradually condense under everyone¡¯s gaze. After the black aura dissipated, a skeleton appeared in front of everyone. It had rather slender bones and some rather complicated patterns on the grayish-white skeleton. In its right hand was a gray skeleton staff that was half the height of a person. Looking at the skeleton in front of him that seemed a little¡­ ¡°skinny¡±, Lin Ye was momentarily stunned. This image was too incompatible with the name ¡°Skeleton Leader¡±, right? Moreover, where did the cloak on him go? Just as Lin Ye was wondering why there was a ¡°picture only for reference¡± situation, two cold white flames slowly ignited in the two empty eye sockets of the skeleton. The skeleton leader flickered twice in the light and blinked a little. It looked down at its ¡°naked¡± body and opened its mouth to let out a silent roar. Then, he waved the white bone staff in his hand gently. The black cloak that only existed on the screen previously immediately enveloped the skeleton under him. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye finally felt something on the screen. However, after knowing that under the cloak was actually a thin skeleton, Lin Ye could not help but smile. ¡°Mortal! How dare you make fun of me?!¡± Perhaps Lin Ye¡¯s smile had angered this skeleton leader. It roared and knocked the grayish-white bone staff on the ground angrily. Unfortunately, other than a series of knocks, it did not launch any attacks. Yang Wei and the others were surprised by the skeleton that suddenly said ¡°clothing¡±. This thing did not look like an ordinary beast at first glance. Yang Wei immediately cleverly used the Beast Taming Index on his wrist to take a look. Then, he acutely captured the word ¡°black¡± in the quality. ¡°Black-black beast?¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Su Qingqing also put down the strange thoughts in her heart and looked at the cloaked skeleton warily. She remembered Lin Ye saying that black beasts were different from ordinary beasts. Moreover, many of them were very dangerous. Thinking of this, Su Qingqing even patted Little Flame¡¯s head to make it wary. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Little Flame sensed Su Qingqing¡¯s meaning and immediately barked at the skeleton leader. The Bone Lord, who had just been angry at Lin Ye, was immediately even more furious when it saw that a puppy dared to provoke it. ¡°Noisy thing!¡± ¡°If it was in my territory, do you know that you would have long become a pile of bones?!¡± Hearing this thing still dare to talk back, Little Flame was also excited. It shouted at the skeleton leader again. His voice was even a little modulated. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Stupid and noisy four-legged ant, feel the anger of the undead!¡± After chanting for a while, the skeleton leader used its staff to knock heavily on the floor again. Seeing this, Little Flame immediately looked at the stupid skeleton in front of him with a wise gaze. It wondered if this thing was good for food¡­ Just as Little Flame was thinking about how to remove this thing and use it as a teething stick, four rows of dense white bones suddenly appeared from under the dojo. Chapter 196 - 196 Black Beast Again?! (2) 196 Black Beast Again?! (2) These white bones intertwined and twisted, forming a white bone ¡°dog cage¡± around Little Flame. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°This is your punishment! You have to show respect to the undead leader! Foolish and noisy four-legged ant!¡± The sudden change caught everyone present off guard. After all, all the beasts previously only attacked after receiving orders. However, the skeleton was also very different. Not to mention that it was a little talkative, but if something happened, it would really attack! ¡°Little Flame!¡± When Su Qingqing saw her dog locked up, she was immediately anxious. Su Hongcheng grabbed Su Qingqing, who was about to run over to take a look. What a joke. It was obvious that this skeleton was not to be trifled with. Moreover, even Su Hongcheng, who prided himself on being knowledgeable, had never heard of using bones as an attack method. ¡°Mortal, is that your mount?¡± Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment before realizing that the skeleton under the cloak should be talking to her. Then, she nodded. ¡°Let it submit to me and I can consider letting it go.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Huh?¡± Su Qingqing, who was being pulled by Su Hongcheng, was stunned. Lin Ye and the others were the same. Was he trying to poach her in front of Su Qingqing this time? Moreover, he said it so matter-of-factly. Why was this skeleton leader a little unconventional? ¡°Hey, that¡¯s your master. Go greet him.¡± Lin Ye looked at the Skeleton Lord that had brought countless surprises to everyone as soon as it appeared and pointed at Li Yao, who was still stunned. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the Bone Lord turned its head and looked at Lin Ye. The two gray flames that were faintly discernible under the cloak flickered twice. ¡°Human, my name is not Hey. You have to call me Leader!¡± ¡°Why did you summon me?¡± Looking at the skeleton leader in front of him, Lin Ye spread his hands at Li Yao. Although this guy did not look like it was unable to communicate and was filled with malice towards humans like the Eye of Desire, it was still a rebellious one. Moreover, his ears did not seem to be very good. Lin Ye had no choice but to repeat what he had just said. ¡°He¡¯s your master now, understand?¡± The skeleton leader looked in the direction Lin Ye was pointing. After seeing Li Yao, it let out a strange laugh. ¡°Hehehe ~¡± ¡°For your sake, I can make him my servant!¡± ¡°Although the power in my body is not much, my soul is definitely pure enough!¡± As he spoke, the skeleton leader walked towards Li Yao. Li Yao, who was originally a little stunned, could no longer care about thoughts like grief and revenge and hurriedly retreated. He only wanted to get this thing away as soon as possible. A talking skeleton¡­ This, this was too f*cking scary?! ¡°Become my undead servant. When I kill my way back to the Land of the Undead, I¡¯ll confer you the title of general. How about that?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye almost could not hold back his laughter. This¡­ Why did it sound like a joke like from the series ¡°I, Qin Shihuang, transfer money and confer you the title of general after restoring the country¡±? However, Li Yao, who was facing the skeleton leader directly, really could not smile. Being pressed step by step, he could only cry for help from Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this¡­ can I not want my beast anymore?¡± Facing Li Yao¡¯s cry for help, Lin Ye shook his head helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°This beast is rather special. It can only follow you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, you might have to follow it now, but it¡¯s not much different.¡± ¡°In any case, there¡¯s no way to return it.¡± Yes, it was actually not impossible to return the goods. He just had to kill this skeleton leader. However, based on the current situation, although this guy¡¯s brain did not seem to be very good, he was still quite strong. Most importantly, other than liking to recruit ¡°servants¡± and ¡°talk too much¡± everywhere, this guy did not seem to show any hostility to humans. In that case, Lin Ye was still unwilling to directly kill him. After all, it was rare to have such a normal black beast. It was not bad to be able to observe. Seeing that Lin Ye could not do anything, Li Yao felt a little numb. If he wanted to become a skeleton servant, he might as well just die! Seeing this scene, Shi Yun, who was watching the commotion from the side, whispered to Yang Wei, ¡°Are all the beasts here¡­ so magical?¡± Yang Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°How is that possible? Most of them are still normal beasts.¡± ¡°However, this one¡­ is a little special. Such a special beast has also appeared before. It¡¯s an eyeball. It¡¯s also because of that beast that I happened to discover that.¡± Shi Yun nodded in understanding. At the same time, his curiosity about beasts reached its peak. As a person who was even more knowledgeable than Su Hongcheng, Shi Yun dared to guarantee that before this, there was no such strange ¡°creature¡± or ability to control bones. Some had the ability to control bones, like the Bone Spur Tiger. However, there was indeed no ability to make the skeleton move like a living person and speak. As the Bone Lord pressed forward step by step, Li Yao, who had been retreating, pressed his back against the side of the arena. Looking at the two cold white flames flickering under the cloak, Li Yao could not help but swallow. If he became such a skeleton, would his father still acknowledge him as his son? However, just as the skeleton leader was getting closer and closer to Yao, it suddenly stopped and sniffed the air. ¡°Oh ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s the smell of souls!¡± ¡°Although it has dissipated a little, it¡¯s still pure enough!¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s more than one. However, the other five souls have too many impurities.¡± As he spoke, the skeleton leader directly gave up on Li Yao and walked towards the entrance of the dojo. Although Lin Ye did not know if he could ¡°smell¡± this thing with his bones, However, since this thing could speak, it did not seem wrong to smell it. Lin Ye immediately followed. Oh, when he passed by Little Flame, who was trapped in the ¡°dog cage¡±, he even got Blackie to save its little brother. After coming out of the shattered bone prison, Little Flame plunged into Su Qingqing¡¯s arms. It was so scary! Seeing Lin Ye, her father, and the others follow, Su Qingqing was about to follow when Bai Tao suddenly grabbed her sleeve. ¡°Qing, Qingqing ~¡± ¡°Are¡­ are we really going? It¡¯s so scary!¡± Looking at the pale Bai Tao, Su Qingqing smiled. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you wait for us here?¡± Thinking of the skeleton just now, Bai Tao shook her head like a rattle drum. ¡°Then I¡¯d better follow you!¡± The group followed the skeleton leader to the entrance of the dojo. Then, he saw this guy stand in front of Monian¡¯s corpse and begin to draw something in the air with the staff in its hand. At the same time, he was still muttering some mysterious incantations. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°My loyal warrior!¡± ¡°Come and pledge your loyalty to your great leader!¡± As these words fell, Monien¡¯s originally cold corpse suddenly moved. With the guidance of a mysterious power, Monien¡¯s body began to wither rapidly. Li Yao opened his mouth and was about to stop this guy¡¯s ¡°treasonable¡± actions when he was stopped by Lin Ye. ¡°Wait a minute, let¡¯s see.¡± ¡°But Teacher¡­¡± Before Li Yao could finish, the skinny ¡°Mo Nian¡± slowly stood up from the ground. Seeing this scene, Bai Tao, who had just followed Su Qingqing over, rolled her eyes and directly fainted. Even Li Yao, who was closest to Mo Nian, could not help but feel his scalp tingle. At this moment, Shi Yun looked at the Bone Lord with shining eyes. This¡­ this was revival! It was a ghost-like ability! As ¡°Mo Nian¡± stood up, the thin skin on his body also fell off, revealing grayish-white bones like the skeleton leader. ¡°Hehe!¡± Chapter 197 - 197 Skeleton Lord: Great and Generous Human Leader! (!) 197 Skeleton Lord: Great and Generous Human Leader! (!) After that layer of skin fell off, ¡°Monian¡± became a proper skeleton. After standing up, ¡°Mo Nian¡± walked stiffly in front of the skeleton leader as if he had been summoned by something. He touched his chest with his right hand and nodded slightly. At the same time, the skeleton¡¯s mouth was still opening and closing. Clearly, it was talking. However, the ¡°resurrected Mo Nian¡± did not directly make a sound like the skeleton leader. It could only open its mouth and roar silently. Looking at the new servant in front of him, the skeleton leader was very satisfied. The ¡°jejeje¡± sound that was like a soul palace elder sounded again. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Not bad at all!¡± ¡°The strength of your soul is actually surprisingly high. It¡¯s really a pity to let you be an ordinary skeleton.¡± As it spoke, the skeleton leader raised its staff and gently tapped the space between ¡°Mo Nian¡¯s eyebrows¡±. Profound patterns began to start from the center of ¡°Mo Nian¡¯s¡± skull¡¯s brows and gradually spread to the entire skeleton¡¯s body. ¡°Soul!¡± With the skeleton leader¡¯s low roar, Lin Ye felt as if a breeze had brushed past him. Then, the patterns on ¡°Mo Nian¡±¡®s skeleton lit up. After the skeleton leader¡¯s actions lasted for about a minute, it put away the staff between ¡°Ink Year¡±¡®s eyebrows and gently tapped the floor. Dong ~ This time, like a switch, two cold white flames that were identical to the ones in the eyes of the skeleton leader gradually began to condense in the originally empty eye sockets of Monian¡¯s skull. However, the flames were much smaller and did not look that white. It was slightly gray. After these two balls of flames burned, ¡°Mo Nian¡± seemed to have suddenly ¡°come to life¡±. He moved his skeleton body rather unaccustomedly. Then, he used the ¡°eyes¡± that had ignited his soul fire to turn around and look around. When he saw Li Yao, the soul fire in ¡°Meng Nian¡¯s¡± eye sockets suddenly flickered crazily. Seeing this scene, even if Li Yao was so afraid that his legs were trembling, he could not help but call out, ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher?¡± The skeleton version of ¡°Mo Nian¡± muttered to himself in confusion. Then, the flames in its eye sockets suddenly exploded. ¡°You, you¡¯re¡­ Li Yao?¡± Hearing the skeleton version of Mo Nian call out Li Yao¡¯s name, everyone present suddenly gasped. Previously, when they let Mo Nian¡¯s corpse turn into a skeleton and move, it already made everyone feel terrified. Now that they discovered that Skeleton Mo Nian could actually call out Li Yao¡¯s name, it directly made everyone in front of them lose the ability to think. After all, if Monien still retained his memories from when he was alive, then¡­ wouldn¡¯t this be equivalent to being revived? Moreover, looking at the skeleton, they did not think that it would die of old age. As for the person involved, Li Yao, he was so excited that he did not know what to say. After moving his lips, looking at his teacher who had ¡°resurrected from the dead¡±, Li Yao could not care less about skeletons. He directly pounced on the ribs of the skeleton version of Mo Nian and wailed. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve let you down!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Facing Li Yao¡¯s cry, the skeleton version of Monian was clearly at a loss. In fact, his body¡¯s instincts told him that if he ate the soul of the guy in front of him, he could be greatly nourished! However, the remaining consciousness in the depths of Monian¡¯s soul was very resistant to this idea. Therefore, Monian, who had ignited his soul flame, was still stunned. He did not move or speak. On the other hand, the skeleton leader, the instigator, nodded in satisfaction when it saw the scene in front of it. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°It can actually still retain some of its memories from when it was alive.¡± ¡°You have the right to follow me back to the Land of the Undead.¡± After praising Mo Nian¡¯s skeleton, the skeleton leader used the same method to operate on the corpses of the five dead polluters. After a while, five more skeletons like Monien appeared at the entrance of the dojo. However, on a closer look, he discovered that not to mention the color of these five skeletons, even the color looked much ¡°inferior¡± compared to Mo Nian¡¯s bones. It was more inclined to the white color that looked even more plastic. Moreover, there were no profound patterns on the body. It looked quite cheap. Looking at these slightly cheap skeletons, the skeleton leader¡¯s hoarse voice carried a hint of pity. ¡°The quality of the souls of these corpses is too poor.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to ignite the soul fire.¡± After muttering to himself, the skeleton leader looked at Li Yao. He suddenly pointed his staff at him. ¡°Mortal, since you¡¯re related to me, follow me and be a secretary.¡± Seeing this cloaked skeleton do such a thing, Li Yao was shocked. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°No, no, no! I¡­ Uh¡­¡± After jumping up nervously, Li Yao discovered that nothing had changed on his body. Worried, he even touched his body everywhere. However, it was still normal. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Then, he looked at the somewhat inexplicable skeleton leader. He probed, ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Call me leader or king.¡± ¡°Ahem, leader, will being a secretary¡­ turn me into a skeleton?¡± Chapter 198 - 198 Skeleton Lord: Great and Generous Human Leader! (2) 198 Skeleton Lord: Great and Generous Human Leader! (2) Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, the soul fire in the skeleton leader¡¯s eye sockets flickered a few times. Then, it said in a tone as if it had stepped on shit, ¡°Although your soul is pure enough, its strength is too low. The power in your body is too weak and you¡¯re not qualified to become a great undead. ¡°Of course, if you want to become an ordinary skeleton warrior and fight for me, I¡¯m very happy to fulfill your wish.¡± Li Yao shook his head decisively. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine as a secretary!¡± It seemed that servants, ah no, secretaries did not have to become skeletons. ¡°Very good. Then, you¡¯ll be my Great Undead Sorcerer!¡± After conferring the title of Li Yao, the skeleton leader also pointed its staff at Mo Nian. The soul fire in Monian¡¯s eye sockets, which had already completely turned into a skeleton, flickered twice before nodding slightly. ¡°Yes, Leader.¡± ¡°Yes, very good. I¡¯ll leave the five skeleton warriors to you to command.¡± ¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve you!¡± This time, Monian directly knelt on one knee and bowed to the skeleton leader. Looking at the skeleton that Monien had transformed into and looked like it wanted to die for the skeleton leader immediately, Shi Nian, who had some thoughts about this method previously, immediately broke out in cold sweat. If he was turned into a skeleton by this thing, wouldn¡¯t he directly lose himself? Even if it still retained its memories from when it was alive, so what? Being controlled by someone, ah no, by a ¡°beast¡± like this, he might as well die¡­ Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye in confusion. He discovered that this ¡°beast¡± did not seem to have figured out its situation and position at all. Why did it feel like it was the owner of this place? Lin Ye understood the confusion in Yang Wei¡¯s small eyes. To be honest, he was also very puzzled. The current performance of this black beast was really a little beyond Lin Ye¡¯s expectations. It looked very domineering, but it also seemed to be easier to talk to. His train of thought was a little strange, but it was not a big problem. If one treated the skeleton leader as a stupid youth who had mastered the power of the undead, it seemed to make sense. However, this kind of action of directly turning his original ¡°master¡± into a ¡°servant¡± and swapping roles as soon as he came out still made Lin Ye exclaim. He originally thought that beasts like the combat bear that wanted to beat up Beast Tamers were very ridiculous. He did not expect such a thing to exist. The others were all beasts, but Li Yao was controlled by the beast, no, undead. It could only be said that it was indeed a ¡°black quality¡± beast. However¡­ wasn¡¯t it a little bad to release this thing like this? Li Yao had no right to speak in front of the skeleton leader. What if this thing became crazy one day and wanted to establish an undead empire or something? Wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome again? Just as Lin Ye was thinking about how to deal with or settle the skeleton leader, he suddenly heard the skeleton leader say, ¡°Weak human, quickly vacate the palace for me.¡± ¡°This King wants to formulate a battle plan to counterattack the Land of the Undead!¡± Lin Ye blinked and could not react. ¡°You¡­ are talking to me?¡± Pointing at his nose, Lin Ye looked at the skeleton leader in front of him in amusement. ¡°Of course¡­¡± Before the skeleton leader could finish, Blackie, who was following at Lin Ye¡¯s feet, suddenly transformed into a ferocious beast. Its height of more than two meters was enough to look down on the skeleton leader. A crisp ¡°children¡¯s voice¡± sounded from this wide body. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Are you going to kick my father out?¡± Blackie¡¯s huge body directly blocked Lin Ye and the skeleton leader¡¯s vision. The skeleton leader looked at the big guy with its hands on its hips in front of it, and the soul fire in its eye sockets flickered crazily. Before it could say anything else, it saw a monkey with a stick surround it. Li Yao looked at such a ¡°tempering¡± scene and felt his heart beat a little drum. He was afraid that his rebellious beast would be too rash. What if he angered Hall Master Lin and he directly tore apart this skeleton? After all, if he wanted to take revenge, this skeleton leader with a slightly wrong brain was the key. Moreover, Li Yao still wanted to take a gamble. Although he was now the ¡°secretary¡± of this skeleton, if he could subdue it in the future, wouldn¡¯t he have an impressive, awesome beast that could summon the skeletons?! One person formed an army! Thinking of this scene, Li Yao¡¯s heart burned. Hmph! With the undead army, why would he need to inherit the Truth Corporation? Just as he was about to ¡°advise¡± this stupid skeleton leader as a secretary, he saw the skeleton leader take a few steps back and look at him very naturally. ¡°Secretary, I still think it¡¯s more appropriate for me to build an undead palace that belongs to us.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Looking at the skeleton leader who knew how to find a way out for him, Li Yao lowered his head slightly and shouted, ¡°Leader is wise!¡± Yes, he would coax it first! Lin Ye looked at the Bone Lord that had directly cowered without saying a word and felt very uncomfortable holding back his laughter behind Blackie. This guy was really interesting. Putting aside the stupid thought of ¡°what¡¯s yours is mine¡±, it was quite fun. At the very least, he was not stubborn. Moreover, although he was empty-headed, he was really ¡°brained¡±! Of course, in order to observe the skeleton leader¡¯s situation, Lin Ye immediately took the initiative to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you build the undead palace near my, um¡­ my palace?¡± ¡°If you want to kill your way back to the Land of the Undead and take back your territory, I happen to have a passageway to that side.¡± Although Lin Ye still did not know where the Land of the Undead was ~ However, it was definitely in the Beast Taming World. Yes, he might even be able to use this guy to scout the way. Tsk, killing two birds with one stone! After all, it was better to have some skeletons die than a few people. When the skeleton leader heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, it circled around Blackie, who was blocking the way, and opened its arms to Lin Ye. Then, it placed them in front of its chest and bowed slightly. ¡°Great and generous human leader, I¡¯m very happy to receive your kindness.¡± ¡°I, Zha Gu, from the Land of the Undead, will be your eternal friend!¡± Seeing this guy so powerful, Lin Ye temporarily extinguished the thought of letting Blackie and the Great Sage team up to dismantle its bones. As long as he let this guy settle down here, nothing would happen. Lin Ye smiled and accepted the skeleton leader¡¯s bow. Previously, he was still considered a weak mortal. After Blackie and the Great Sage stood up, he had now become a great and generous human leader. Could it be that this skeleton leader had also inherited the will of France? Li Yao looked at the skeleton leader who was bowing to Lin Ye and did not know what to say. Why did he feel that¡­ this similar figure was a little familiar? In the past, when his father¡¯s subordinates¡¯ sons saw him, they would also nod and bow like this. However, he was now the clerk of this skeleton. Then wouldn¡¯t he have to bow twice when I see Hall Master Lin? Damn! However, on second thought, it did not seem to be a big deal for Hall Master Lin, who controlled these beasts, to make him bend down twice. What if he gave him a stronger beast one day?! After experiencing the horror of life and death and the strange incident of Monien ¡°resurrecting from the dead¡±, Li Yao could barely be considered to have grown a little. As for Yang Wei, Su Qingqing, Su Hongcheng, and the others, they looked at this strange beast that had changed from arrogance to deference, their faces filled with laughter and tears. At first, they thought that a battle would happen ~ After all, the ¡°unruly¡± appearance of the skeleton leader just now was still vivid in his mind. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to a place to build your undead palace now.¡± The skeleton leader, Zha Gu, nodded slightly. ¡°Thank you, human leader.¡± ¡°Just call me Lin Ye.¡± ¡°Alright, Leader Lin.¡± Tsk, he was quite good at sucking up to someone. Lin Ye smiled and brought everyone and the skeletons out. The skeleton leader at the back looked at Lin Ye in front and called out to its clerk in a low voice. ¡°Where did that leader come from?¡± ¡°Why does he look so weak¡­ Ahem, can ordinary mortals enslave such a powerful creature?¡± Chapter 199 - 199 White Bone Hell and Skeleton Army 199 White Bone Hell and Skeleton Army Hearing the skeleton leader¡¯s question, Li Yao was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°I only met Hall Master Lin today.¡± When the skeleton leader heard Li Yao address Lin Ye, it asked curiously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin?¡± ¡°Oh, oh, that means leader. He¡¯s the leader of this area.¡± At this moment, everyone happened to walk out of the door of the dojo, so Li Yao reached out and casually pointed at the large empty space outside the dojo. Looking in the direction his clerk was gesturing, Zha Gu was slightly surprised. ¡°Are those all that leader¡¯s territories?¡± Looking at Zha Gu point at the shadowy academy buildings in the distance, Li Yao nodded without thinking. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s his territory.¡± Zha Gu looked at the distant buildings, and the soul fire in his eyes flickered crazily. ¡°Such a wide territory?¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be even larger than my territory in the Land of the Undead?¡± If I can obtain the support of this human leader, won¡¯t my plan to counterattack the territory be greatly brought forward? Thinking of this, when the skeleton leader, Zha Gu, looked at Lin Ye¡¯s back in front of him, the soul flames in his eye sockets felt much hotter. Although Li Yao wanted to ask, he thought for a moment and did not ask about this. After all, at the moment, be it Lin Ye or this skeleton in front of him, he could not afford to provoke them¡­ However, he could ask about his teacher. ¡°Uh¡­ Lord Leader, can my teacher still remember what happened when he was alive?¡± ¡°He could even remember my name previously.¡± Perhaps because he felt that his ¡°boss¡± was quite easy to talk to, Li Yao simply asked about something he had been very concerned about previously. Hearing Li Yao¡¯s question, Zha Gu, who was enveloped under his cloak, gently tapped the staff in his hand against the ¡°Monien¡± walking at the side and explained in his hoarse voice, ¡°The strength of his soul when he was alive was high enough and very pure. ¡°Therefore, it will have some memories from when it was alive. ¡°But now that he¡¯s already my most loyal servant, is it important to remember his memories when he was alive?¡± Li Yao looked at ¡°Mo Nian¡±, who was half a step behind the skeleton leader, and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s important.¡± Seeing Li Yao nod, Zha Gu slowly took off the hat on its cloak and looked at Li Yao with its skeleton head. Its skeleton-filled mouth opened and closed as it said, ¡°Sure, but he will need to absorb enough pure souls.¡± Hearing the skeleton leader say this, Li Yao was delighted. He hurriedly said, ¡°Then can you help me, Leader?¡± Hearing this, the soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets suddenly flickered. ¡°Secretary, please remember your identity.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my servant. Anything can only be given to you as a reward, not a request from you.¡± Sensing the pressure from the depths of his soul, Li Yao shivered. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Lord Leader, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°I was presumptuous.¡± Only then did Li Yao remember that this skeleton in front of him had that strange ability. If he made him unhappy and directly turned into a skeleton, wouldn¡¯t he have given it to him for nothing? Now that he knew that Mo Nian had a chance to recover his memories after absorbing the pure soul, it was already a very good result. He could not ask for too much. Seeing that Li Yao had submitted to his domineering aura again, Zha Gu put on the hood of his cloak again. At this moment, Lin Ye and the others had already walked more than ten meters. In order not to let the human lord with a powerful beast-type warrior mistake him for being disrespectful to him, Zha Gu hurriedly quickened his pace and followed. Yes, should he build his palace closer? After walking for about a hundred meters, Lin Ye turned to look at Zha Gu behind him. ¡°You can choose to use this area to build a palace.¡± The direction Lin Ye was pointing at was an area further into the Beast Taming Dojo. It was even further from the passageway where the academy came from. It was probably at the location where Hong Zhijun had brought those Ironback Pigs for ¡°training¡± previously. After all, the palace of the undead was clearly something from the netherworld. He could not possibly put such a building at the door, right? That was more or less a little scary and unlucky. Zha Gu looked at the place where Lin Ye was pointing. It was indeed not far from this human leader¡¯s palace. He immediately nodded at Lin Ye. ¡°Thank you for your generosity, leader!¡± Looking at the polite Zha Gu, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Do you need help when building the palace? For example, workers.¡± This was not because Lin Ye was free. Most importantly, if he had the help of his own people, it would probably mean that he had a lot of understanding of Zha Gu¡¯s nest. If an accident happened, they could also deal with it better. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility of using some tricks during the construction. He just did not know if the palace of the undead was also made of earth and wood. If he really needed help, Dean Su would definitely be happy to contribute to the ¡°diplomacy¡± between the academy and the Land of the Undead. Unfortunately, Zha Gu shook his head decisively in the face of Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°kind intentions¡±. ¡°Thank you for your kindness.¡± ¡°However, I can¡¯t trouble the great leader for such a small matter.¡± ¡°Besides¡ª¡± At this point, Zha Gu¡¯s tone suddenly became high. It was just like how he wanted to chase Lin Ye out of the dojo previously. Chapter 200 - 200 White Bone Hell and Skeleton Army (2) 200 White Bone Hell and Skeleton Army (2) ¡°To an undead leader, the last thing they lack is manpower!¡± Looking at the inexplicably proud Zha Gu, Lin Ye did not say anything else. It indicated that it could do whatever it wanted. Seeing that Lin Ye did not say anything else, Zha Gu nodded at him slightly and walked forward a few meters alone. After standing still, Zha Gu raised the white bone staff in its hand with both hands. After chanting for more than a minute, Zha Gu suddenly stabbed his staff into the grass in front of him. ¡°I¡¯m alone in hell!¡± Seeing that the precast shake this time was even longer than when he summoned Mo Nian¡¯s skeleton previously, Lin Ye guessed that it should be a very powerful skill. As expected. After Zha Gu finished speaking, everyone felt the ground under their feet begin to tremble. In particular, cracks could even be clearly seen in the area in front of the skeleton leader. Boom ~ After a roar, in an area about the size of two basketball courts in front of them, Lin Ye and the others clearly saw white bones break out of the ground one after another. There were even many bones with complete bodies. After all, no one knew how many creatures had been buried under this land. However, looking at the white bones that were still constantly emerging from the ground, Lin Ye touched Su Hongcheng with a strange expression. ¡°Dean Su, do you know that there are so many bones under the academy?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. Seeing this, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Could it be that urban legends like ¡°schools are all built in graveyards/execution grounds¡± were also applicable in this world? This aroused Lin Ye¡¯s curiosity. Yes, at least it was much more interesting than those skeletons. ¡°What was this place used to do? Why are there so many corpses?¡± ¡°I think many of these bones are human bones.¡± Although Su Hongcheng did not know why Lin Ye was suddenly curious about this, he still explained, ¡°Because we fought here before!¡± ¡°Or rather, there are many corpses under every human city or gathering point. Uh¡­ Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Lin Ye recalled the situation in this world. Then it would be very easy to have so many corpses. Zha Gu, who had caused such a huge commotion there, did not expect there to be so many bones in this unfamiliar land. ¡°Why is the density of corpses here higher than many places in the Land of the Undead?¡± Looking at the corpses that were still surging out continuously, Zha Gu was puzzled. At the same time, he was relieved. After he revealed this move, he should be able to make that human leader think highly of him, right? As he was thinking, the soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets suddenly began to flicker crazily, like the light on Ultraman¡¯s chest. It was so frightened that it hurriedly pulled out the staff that was still stuck in the ground. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why has my strength been weakened so much after being summoned?!¡± Looking at the large area of white bones in front of him, Zha Gu was surprised and bewildered for a moment before slowly accumulating strength. It could only be said that this time, it only realized that it had withered halfway through its posture. Looking at Zha Gu, who had stopped for some reason, Lin Ye and the others did not rush him. Instead, they began to discuss the subsequent problems. In particular, as the dean of the academy, Su Hongcheng had to explain to the students and teachers of the academy that such a white bone area had suddenly appeared in this area. Otherwise, if something went wrong, it would be awkward. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is¡­ is this palace very big?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°Wait ~¡± He also knew Su Hongcheng¡¯s concerns, so he continued, ¡°As for the explanation, just say that it¡¯s a special building that belongs to the dojo.¡± ¡°In any case, we¡¯re strictly prohibiting others from going over for the time being.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until it stabilizes.¡± Su Hongcheng also agreed with Lin Ye¡¯s method. After all, he could not say that that thing was actually created by a beast that almost ¡°rebelled¡±, right? Wouldn¡¯t that scare away a large number of people who came to buy beasts? ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°However¡­ ¡°How many of these beasts are there?¡± Looking at the place of bones in front of him that occupied a large area, Su Hongcheng vaguely felt a little bitter. It would have been fine if there was only one. If a few more came, wouldn¡¯t his academy be covered in bones? ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about this Dean Su.¡± ¡°When necessary, I¡¯ll deal with every black-quality beast that appears.¡± ¡°However, this is because Zha Gu is relatively special.¡± ¡°Moreover, the probability of black-quality beasts appearing is not high.¡± ¡°There are more than ten thousand beasts sold now, but only two have appeared in total.¡± ¡°In addition, this skeleton leader at least doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards living humans now. However, I¡¯m also worried about letting it go out. That¡¯s why I chose to let it stay near the dojo. Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Hall Master Lin.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± At this moment, Yang Wei was also observing Zha Gu and the large area of white bones in front of him with Shi Nian. At the same time, Zha Gu, who had already rested enough, began to wave the staff in its hand again. Just like when he summoned Mo Yi, as the staff in Zha Gu¡¯s hand began to wave, the complete bones that had died for an unknown period of time still stood up. After Zha Gu finished casting, a skeleton army of nearly a thousand people had already appeared in front of everyone. ¡°My servants!¡± ¡°Begin to pledge your loyalty to your new king!¡± With Zha Gu¡¯s order, these skeletons without any soul flames in their eyes began to lower their heads and pick up the scattered bones on the ground like ants. Then, like the workers on Earth¡¯s construction site in the past, they began to build walls with scattered white bones. This was a little unexpected to Jiang An. ¡°Little Yang, do you think¡­ If our Mutant Association can master such power, we can replace the army?¡± Looking at the white bones that were relatively mechanical and clearly did not have intelligence, Shi Nian suddenly asked Yang Wei softly. Hearing his president¡¯s words, Yang Wei looked at the old man in surprise. ¡°President, what do you plan to do?¡± A rather cunning smile appeared on Shi Nian¡¯s old face. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Yao not subdue Zha Gu¡¯s ¡®beast¡¯?¡± ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t our Mutant Association give it a try?¡± Yang Wei looked at such a fantasized president and was momentarily at a loss for words. After thinking for a moment, he educated Shi Nian on the topic of beasts to Shi Nian. ¡°Uh¡­ President, I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin said that the moment the beast is extracted, unless the Beast Tamer takes the initiative to give up, the person the beast recognizes as a contract can only be that person.¡± ¡°Then why did this skeleton rebel?¡± Shi Nian did not believe it. At the very least, he felt that this rule might not be applicable to Zha Gu. ¡°Um, although it rebelled, you¡¯ve also seen it. After Zha Gu came out, he only wanted to take Li Yao as a servant.¡± ¡°Dean Su and I are clearly stronger than Li Yao, but it didn¡¯t choose us.¡± ¡°This means that the contract during the draw is still useful.¡± ¡°The reason why he¡¯s so rebellious is probably because of his personality.¡± ¡°After all, from what it said, this skeleton seems to be the boss of an area in its hometown.¡± Yang Wei tried to analyze it and felt that what he said made sense. Shi Nian was also a little convinced. However, he still wanted to fight for it. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can interact more and see.¡± ¡°There are as many skeletons as you want in Jiangzhou City and the wilderness. Isn¡¯t it better than the army slowly recruiting?¡± Yang Wei shrugged. He did not object. If he could really fool the Mutant Association, it would indeed be very beneficial. Half an hour later, when a ¡°palace¡± built entirely of bones was actually a large tent-like building, the system that had been silent in Lin Ye¡¯s mind for a long time suddenly appeared¡ª Chapter 201 - 201 New Beast Taming Dojo? 201 New Beast Taming Dojo? [Detected a special type building. Unlocked exclusive attribute Beast Taming Dojo.] Looking at the system that suddenly came back to life, Lin Ye was slightly stunned before reacting. In other words, this Bone Lord¡¯s ¡°palace¡± was treated as another dojo? Um, wasn¡¯t this a little too domineering? However, it was still alright. After all, he had ¡°lent¡± this place to Zha Gu. It was very easy to get it to share some space, right? However, this unlocked exclusive Beast Taming Dojo¡­ could it be undead specialized? Then how many people would accept such a skeleton-like beast? Moreover¡­ Would these beasts also be controlled by the undead leader like Monian? Worried, Lin Ye asked the system. The answer he received made him feel much more relieved. [No.] [The beast drawn is an independent existence. It¡¯s only subordinate to the master and the Beast Tamer drawn.] [However, there will be a certain level suppression.] As long as it¡¯s not for gathering subordinates for Zha Gu, it was not bad to let this slightly netherworld dojo stay. It had increased the variety of ¡°commodities¡± ~ As for the suppression of cultivation levels, this was purely normal. A divine beast like the Fire Phoenix still suppressed everything ~ After making a decision, Lin Ye smiled as he looked at the white bone palace that had already been ¡°decorated¡±. Why did it feel like he had created a wonder when playing a farming game? ¡°By the way, what about the Beast Taming Machine? Was it automatically generated?¡± [Yes, it¡¯s already in the building.] So overbearing? Why didn¡¯t it inform the skeleton leader? Just as Lin Ye was thinking, he saw Zha Gu seem to have sensed something and looked at Lin Ye. Then, he walked in front of him. ¡°Respected leader, I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to take a look at the bone palace with me?¡± Seeing Zha Gu so ¡°cooperative¡±, Lin Ye did not know what to say. Could it be that the system had brainwashed this guy behind his back? Lin Ye nodded. ¡°With pleasure.¡± ¡°Hehehe ~¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Zha Gu¡¯s skeleton mouth under the hood opened and closed as he laughed like a soul palace elder. The man and the skeleton then walked towards the completed bone palace, which was also the bone branch of the Beast Taming Dojo. Yang Wei and Shi Nian looked at each other and then followed behind, wanting to go in and broaden their horizons. At the same time, they wanted to see if they could ¡°collude¡± Zha Gu. These skeleton warriors were definitely the most suitable existences to be cannon fodder. Even if Yang Wei did not have much hope, he would not die if he tried. Why not? Unfortunately, just as he followed Lin Ye and the others into the bone area that was still covered in the ground, he was stopped by two skeleton warriors side by side. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Looking at the two skeletons in front of him, Yang Wei smiled awkwardly and then retreated from the white bone area. Seeing Yang Wei suffer, Shi Nian smacked his lips in disappointment. From the looks of it, the skeleton leader was not very friendly to humans other than Hall Master Lin ~ Oh, there was also Li Yao. While Shi Nian was thinking about how to communicate better with Zha Gu, Lin Ye followed Zha Gu into this bone palace. From the outside, other than being completely built of bones, there was nothing special about this bone palace. Logically speaking¡­ Lin Ye discovered that it was even more ordinary. He thought that as a leader, Zha Gu would have some taste. In the end, after entering from the outside, he discovered that there was actually only a throne made of bones in this so-called palace. Other than that, it was completely empty. Oh, there was also a Beast Taming Machine made of bones. Looking at the screen wrapped in white bones, Lin Ye once again saw the system¡¯s ¡°power¡±. Moreover, from the looks of it, this Beast Taming Machine seemed to have directly ¡°grown¡± from the ground. From the looks of it, it could not move away. In other words, he, Lin Ye, was definitely going to get this White Bone Dojo branch. Seeing Lin Ye place his gaze on the strange platform, Zha Gu said in his hoarse voice, ¡°Leader Lin, this is the decree of the Supreme God.¡± ¡°It can produce new undead clansmen who have ignited their soul flames.¡± ¡°These undead warriors will be commanded by you.¡± When he said this last sentence, Zha Gu¡¯s tone was filled with envy. If not for the fact that the soul fire could not produce any other fluctuations, it would probably have turned sour. Hearing Zha Gu¡¯s somewhat mysterious words, Lin Ye smiled at Zha Gu without changing his expression. Although he was also a little surprised that the system would ¡°patch¡± Zha Gu¡¯s mind, he still pretended to be in control. ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Leader Zha Gu to take care of this thing.¡± ¡°By the way, there will be humans coming here to perform the summoning and contracting ritual of the undead warriors in the future, so you might need to¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, Zha Gu said obsequiously, ¡°I understand, I understand ~¡± ¡°Leader Lin, don¡¯t worry. As long as you allow humans, they can enter and leave this area at will.¡± As he spoke, Zha Gu waved the staff in his hand. Then, in this hall, a bone wall slowly rose between the Beast Taming Machine and Zhagu¡¯s throne. There was a door in the middle. Seeing that Zha Gu was so well prepared, Lin Ye did not say anything else. Zha Gu, who was standing in front of Lin Ye, looked at the thing with the ¡°decree of God¡± and then looked at Lin Ye. Then, he said carefully¡­ Chapter 202 - 202 New Beast Taming Dojo? (2) 202 New Beast Taming Dojo? (2) ¡°Leader Lin, I wonder¡­ Can I hire these summoned undead warriors in the future?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course, as long as the reward is reasonable.¡± Zha Gu was immediately overjoyed. ¡°Thank you for your generosity!¡± ¡°The Undead God will protect you!¡± Looking at the excited Zha Gu, Lin Ye did not know what the Undead God could protect him with. Make his bones harder after death? After chatting with Zha Gu for a while more, Lin Ye walked out of the palace. Looking at Li Yao and Mo Nian guarding the door, Lin Ye patted Li Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you want revenge, but remember not to be blinded by it.¡± ¡°Zha Gu is still a beast in the end. If you could become stronger, this wouldn¡¯t have happened today. Do you understand?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s advice, Li Yao nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± ¡°Alright, if you want to return to the Central Province, you can just go back directly. Tell Zha Gu that I asked you to leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin!¡± After waving at Li Yao, Lin Ye left the bone palace. Seeing Lin Ye come out, Yang Wei immediately went forward. ¡°How is it? Is there any mystery inside?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no mystery.¡± ¡°However, I placed a Beast Taming Machine there. Moreover, it only produces undead attributes. There¡¯s nothing special about the others.¡± ¡°Beast Taming Machine? Undead attribute?!¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, not only Yang Wei, but Su Hongcheng could not help but look over curiously. Lin Ye shrugged and said very naturally, ¡°Because that place is very suitable ~¡± ¡°This kind of Beast Taming Machine that draws an attribute requires a specific environment.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and said worriedly, ¡°Then¡­ are these undead beasts under Zha Gu?¡± ¡°Of course not ~¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°You can understand Zha Gu as the guardian beast of the Beast Taming Dojo and the undead branch. It¡¯s probably about the same as the Fire Phoenix. ¡°As for the beasts drawn inside, they¡¯re still controlled by the Beast Tamers who signed a contract.¡± ¡°Moreover, it won¡¯t produce beasts that are prone to accidents like black and gray. In order to prevent Su Hongcheng, the old dean, from suffering the same stimulation as before, Lin Ye explained it to him in detail. Hearing this, Su Hongcheng heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it did not bully the weak and fear the strong like Lai Zhagu, it was fine. As for the possibility that there might be more skeletons walking on the road in the academy in the future, Su Hongcheng expressed that he would do it ~ In any case, it had already become very abnormal. All kinds of beasts could be seen everywhere in the academy. It looked even more like a zoo than a zoo. There were even students who used beasts to let one¡¯s mind wander and zone out during class. For example, some students who had drawn rabbits or cat-type beasts directly began to stroke cats and rabbits in class. Some even used beasts to tease their teachers. For example, some mental-type beasts¡¯ attack methods were impossible to guard against. Many teachers fell for it during class. Although these beasts were generally level one and level two, and the teachers were all level four mutants, However, most of them were not mental-type mutants with strong mental strength, so the attacks of these beasts could still affect the teachers for a short while. This caused many teachers to complain in front of Su Hongcheng. Unfortunately, Su Hongcheng did not have a good solution. He could only punish each person he caught. He just hoped that these skeletons would not scare those timid teachers. After chatting for a while, everyone returned to the dojo. As soon as they walked back, they saw the fat official sent by that person to follow Li Yao scrutinizing something in front of the polluter who was tied up by Yang Wei with a special rope. Seeing this scene, a glint flashed in Yang Wei¡¯s eyes. Normal people would not get so close to look at these polluters. Moreover, this guy had been so afraid just now. Why did he suddenly dare to get so close now? ¡°Mr. Chen, what are you looking at?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s voice, the fat official called Mr. Chen was shocked. Clang ~ At the same time, something seemed to have fallen to the ground in his hand, emitting a rather crisp sound. Looking in the direction of the voice, there was a rather sharp dagger beside Official Chen¡¯s feet. Seeing this, the smile on Yang Wei¡¯s face immediately became happy. ¡°Chen Xiang, Mr. Chen.¡± ¡°The deputy secretary-general of the Jiangzhou City Human Alliance City Hall.¡± ¡°Not bad, not bad ~¡± ¡°I wonder if you know Vice President Li Hui of the Mutant Association?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Chen Xiang¡¯s chubby face was covered in cold sweat. However, he still chose to be stubborn. ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I, I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know any Li Hui.¡± Yang Wei still had a smile on his face. He looked at Chen Xiang and said very gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you get to know each other.¡± Gulp ~ ¡°W-What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m telling you that I followed you here because Mayor Wu ordered me to.¡± The fierce-looking Chen Xiang mentioned Wu Youde. Yang Wei waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll explain to Mayor Wu.¡± ¡°After all, only the four of us know Li Yao¡¯s schedule.¡± ¡°Now that Monian is dead, President Shi, you, and I are still here. Who do you think is the most suspicious?¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t it be you or him?!¡± Chen Xiang pointed at Yang Wei and then at Shi Nian, who was watching this scene calmly. Looking at Chen Xiang, who was already scared out of his wits, Yang Wei shook his head. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be bothered to play with you anymore.¡± ¡°That rope can¡¯t be cut with a dagger.¡± With that said, Yang Wei¡¯s figure instantly disappeared from the door. ¡°Chi ~¡± In the next second, Chen Xiang, who had been standing there just now, lay on the ground, twitching. From time to time, traces of lightning would appear on his body. After dealing with Chen Xiang, Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we have to take our leave.¡± ¡°This matter can¡¯t be delayed.¡± Lin Ye nodded. He also hoped to resolve it quickly. Otherwise, he would not be used to the sudden coldness at the entrance of the dojo. After sending off Yang Wei and Shi Nian from the Mutant Association, only ¡°our own people¡± were left in the dojo. Looking at the entrance of the dojo that had been ruined by all kinds of attacks, Su Hongcheng did not say a word and began to use his earth-type ability to become a master for Lin Ye. Looking at the flat and clean ground again, Lin Ye gave Su Hongcheng a thumbs up. ¡°Dean Su, your mutation sure is good!¡± Su Hongcheng could only pinch his nose and accept Lin Ye¡¯s sincere praise. Although it sounded a little strange under this situation, ¡°Yes, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll bring Qingqing and Bai Tao back first?¡± ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you, Dean Su.¡± Su Hongcheng then prepared to leave the dojo with Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who had just fainted from fear from Zha Gu and was placed on a recliner. However, before leaving, Su Qingqing ran in front of Lin Ye. After glancing at Qin Zhilan not far away with her big eyes, she asked, ¡°Lin Ye, earlier¡­ after I fell into the illusion, were you the one who woke me up?¡± Lin Ye was stunned. Looking at Su Qingqing in front of him, he felt a little strange. However, he could not tell what was strange. Just as he was about to speak, Bai Tao, who had been woken up, answered for Lin Ye. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin woke him up.¡± Lin Ye: ¡°Uh¡­ I guess so ~¡± Although Little Tanuki was the one who had contributed, However, that little guy couldn¡¯t speak right now? Seeing Lin Ye admit it, Su Qingqing smiled at him. ¡°Thank you!¡± With that said, they left the dojo together under Su Hongcheng¡¯s gaze. Then, only Qin Zhilan and Lin Ye were left in the dojo. Oh, and Blackie and the others. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry! I want to drink milk!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Eat¡­¡± Halfway through, Lin Ye slapped the back of Blackie¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re a hammer. Get up and go eat bamboo. Where did you learn all this?¡± He didn¡¯t teach it, right¡­ Chapter 203 - 203 Blackie Waiting to Evolve 203 Blackie Waiting to Evolve Blackie, who had been slapped by Lin Ye, held its big head with its two paws and looked at Lin Ye innocently. He said aggrievedly, ¡°That¡¯s what those children in the video said!¡± Lin Ye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Are you a child?¡± Blackie nodded and said angrily, ¡°Yes! Why not?¡± Lin Ye was almost angered to death by Blackie. Then, he said angrily, ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and get up to eat bamboo. Don¡¯t bicker with me here!¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s nasty expression that he might deduct his bamboo with a single word, Blackie immediately cowered. ¡°Oh ~¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go now¡­¡± Seeing Blackie walk upstairs aggrievedly, Qin Zhilan, who had been ¡°secretly observing¡± at the side, could not help but laugh. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Then, she realized that in this quiet and empty dojo, her laughter just now seemed to be a little obvious. She immediately covered his mouth cowardly. However, it was clearly too late. When Blackie, who was sticking out its butt and preparing to climb up the stairs to the second floor, heard this laughter, it immediately put down its short legs that were halfway up the stairs. ¡°Woman!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Blackie walked in front of Qin Zhilan, who was covering her mouth, and questioned her with its hands on its hips. This was the first time Qin Zhilan had spoken to a beast other than the forest elf. She was even a little curious. Even a bit afraid¡­ There was still a little fear. However, Qin Zhilan was afraid that this cute little guy would not let her touch it in the future after she laughed at it. As for the other fears, they were completely gone. Such a cute and round little thing that could speak had almost zero deterrence when it was angry. Although it could slap people to the wall after becoming bigger¡­ However¡­ it was still very cute! She wanted to touch it! Seeing that not only was the woman covering her mouth not frightened by him, but she was also looking at him with her four eyes, Blackie was immediately even angrier. It sniffed its small black nose and then stretched out a claw to point at Qin Zhilan. It threatened fiercely with its childish voice. ¡°You¡­ Give me a bite of your green thing and I¡¯ll forgive you. How about that?¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan was stunned for a moment before understanding that this cute panda should be talking about her ability. ¡°Are you talking about this?¡± As she spoke, Qin Zhilan summoned a green vine from her arm. Looking at this thing, Blackie immediately nodded subconsciously and opened its mouth slightly. Lin Ye looked at this guy¡¯s useless appearance and could only hold his forehead helplessly. This dog had no resistance to what it wanted to eat. The Great Sage standing beside Lin Ye also looked at Blackie with disdain. In its opinion, such a fat thing was suitable to be food on the dining table of the Nine-headed beast in the Beast Taming Forest. Although this guy¡¯s combat strength was not weak¡­ However, that lazy personality had always made the Great Sage, who lived a regular life every day, very disdainful. As for Little Tanuki, it could not be bothered with Blackie¡¯s matter. It was better to sleep comfortably in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. As for the Fire Phoenix, it had long flown somewhere to relax. Otherwise, it might have mocked Blackie. After all, the ¡°argument¡± between them had yet to be decided! ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°This is it. Give me a bite!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Looking at Blackie¡¯s eager expression, Qin Zhilan¡¯s eyes behind her thick bangs and big glasses began to sparkle. At this moment, Qin Zhilan, who was a little socially afraid when communicating with others, was like a salesperson preparing to promote something. She said to Blackie in an extremely seductive tone, ¡°Then¡­ let me touch you for a while and I¡¯ll give you a bite. How about that?¡± Blackie was stunned for a moment before being overjoyed. There was such a good thing?! ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Qin Zhilan also nodded vigorously. ¡°Mm. It¡¯s a deal!¡± With that said, she handed the green vine that emerged from his arm to Blackie. Blackie was also quite trustworthy. It directly took two steps forward and stretched out his two claws to hold Qin Zhilan¡¯s green mutation vine before sitting on the ground. It was obvious that Qin Zhilan could touch it at will. Qin Zhilan did not stand on ceremony. She controlled the vines in her hand with one hand and slowly stretched out her other hand and gently placed it on Blackie¡¯s head. Blackie did not resist. Blackie, who was holding the green vine in its hand, howled and directly bit it. Then, an extremely satisfied expression appeared on its bear face. ¡°Mmm!¡± ¡°Delicious!¡± After smacking his mouth, Blackie took another bite. Qin Zhilan, who was stroking Blackie¡¯s head, saw Blackie take another bite and immediately smiled like a profiteer. ¡°Blackie, I¡¯ll continue to feed you and you¡¯ll keep touching me. How about that?¡± Sensing the soft fur on Blackie¡¯s head, Qin Zhilan directly revealed her true intentions. It was rare for him to rub the panda openly. Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s words, Blackie nodded without thinking. Only a fool would disagree. Seeing Blackie nod, Qin Zhilan directly placed the hand that was controlling the vines on Blackie¡¯s head and began to rub it. Chapter 204 - 204 Blackie Waiting to Evolve (2) 204 Blackie Waiting to Evolve (2) Especially that pair of round panda ears, Qin Zhilan could not bear to part with them. Lin Ye looked at the ¡°deal¡± between this man and bear and felt that it was a little strange. This¡­ could Blackie be considered to have sold its body in exchange for food? The problem was that he did not starve it usually! After stroking it for a while, Qin Zhilan felt that her body seemed to have been emptied. She hurriedly took off the seemingly endless vine on her arm and handed it to the forest elf behind her. ¡°Use it to grow crazily and let our little bear eat its fill!¡± After the forest elf took the vines from Qin Zhilan, its palm began to emit the energy it had used to ripen those seeds on the second floor. The vines that were originally only as thick as a forearm suddenly expanded. However, this did not affect Blackie¡¯s eating. It was like it was ¡°eating noodles¡±. Its two claws kept grabbing the vine and pulling it into its mouth. Qin Zhilan, whose body had almost been emptied, was focused on stroking Blackie. The entire scene actually looked abnormally harmonious. Until¡­ ¡°Burp ~¡± After Blackie burped, its two claws relaxed slightly and it threw the vines that it had treated as its life on the ground. Then, Lin Ye watched as this guy swayed its round head twice as if it was drunk and directly leaned back¡ª Dong ~ After a soft sound, this guy directly lay on the floor and fell asleep. ¡°Snore ~¡± ¡°Snore ~¡± Qin Zhilan, who had been stroking the panda just now, looked at Blackie on the ground and then at the vine that was gradually withering without the energy maintenance of the forest sprite. For a moment, she was a little confused. ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not poisonous!¡± Qin Zhilan, who had ignored the snoring, thought that it was her problem. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°It just fell asleep.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan heaved a sigh of relief. She just wanted to pet the panda. She was indeed frightened when she suddenly knocked this panda to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Qin Zhilan pointed at Blackie, who was lying on the ground with its chest heaving slightly, and asked Lin Ye worriedly. Lin Ye looked at the Beast Taming Index and explained with a smile, ¡°This guy is about to evolve, so it¡¯s prepared to have a good sleep after eating and drinking its fill.¡± ¡°Evolution?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After feeding it for nearly two months, Blackie had finally reached the threshold of evolution. He thought of the Concentration Fruit Yang Wei had obtained from the Great Sage¡¯s dead ¡°crown¡± and the evolution grass provided in his system shop. Now, he only needed to find another crystal core of a high-level mutated beast that was compatible with Blackie. As for the attributes¡­ It was best if there was compatibility. It did not matter if there was not. After all, the attributes of the crystal core affected the direction of the beast¡¯s evolution more. Just like Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Water Turtle. When evolving, it used the ice-type crystal core of the Ice Snapping Turtle. After evolution, it would directly become the Mysterious Ice Turtle. This evolution direction could indeed be considered to have improved. After all, in terms of attributes, the ice attribute was indeed stronger than the water attribute. Its immediate lethality was greater. Blackie was an existence with both metal and wood attributes. In other words, evolution in these two directions could unleash its talent. Of course, if he could obtain crystal cores that contained these two attributes at the same time, it would naturally be best. Looking at Blackie sleeping soundly there, Lin Ye wondered if he should take a look outside the city. After all, it could already evolve. Crystal cores were necessary. Moreover, high-level crystal cores were very difficult to buy. Even if they could buy it, their races or attributes might not be compatible. It was best to go out and hunt by himself. Thinking of this, Lin Ye gestured for Qin Zhilan to sit by herself for a while. Then, he took out his communicator and called Yang Wei, who had just left. He did not know what Yang Wei was doing just now. After a while, the call was picked up. ¡°Hey, Hall Master Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Are those polluters here again?¡± Hearing Yang Wei pant slightly, Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°I just want to ask Vice President Yang if you know where there are bear-type mutated beasts?¡± Yang Wei was stunned for a moment before reacting and saying in surprise, ¡°Is Hall Master Lin¡¯s panda about to evolve?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hehehe, congratulations ~¡± After Yang Wei smiled and congratulated him, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Logically speaking, most bear-type beasts are in the forest.¡± ¡°However, there are fewer forests in Jiangzhou, and they¡¯re all not very dense.¡± ¡°The forest we saw by the lake where we encountered the Ice Snapping Turtle last time is already considered big.¡± ¡°If you want to encounter bear-type beasts as soon as possible, you probably still have to go to Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Clear Spring City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Wei explained, ¡°There are many forests over there, or rather, after leaving the city, it¡¯s basically forests.¡± ¡°There are many large mutated beasts inside.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like our Jiangzhou. It¡¯s more of a desolate Gobi or sandstone land.¡± Lin Ye, who had left the city once, nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, thank you, Vice President Yang.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s a small matter.¡± ¡°By the way, Hong Zhijun should be in the direction of Clear Spring City now. Hall Master Lin, if you go over, you might even encounter them.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± ¡°Yes, talk to you later ~¡± After hanging up the communicator, Yang Wei looked at Chen Xiang, who was tied to a metal chair in the next cell. A trace of lightning slowly condensed on his fingertips. On the other side, Lin Ye began to investigate the route to Qingquan City. Although he did not have to reach Qingquan City, the probability was still higher if he followed this path. Of course, he could also go to the mercenary¡¯s territory and ask like Hong Zhijun and Yang Wei previously. After all, those mercenaries who were not afraid of death might have encountered bear-type beasts. Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was sleeping soundly there, and directly put this guy into the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Doctor Qin, I might go on a long trip later. You don¡¯t have to come over for the time being.¡± ¡°By the way, remember not to leave school as much as possible.¡± ¡°I wonder when those polluters will sneak in again.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, Qin Zhilan bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. I will.¡± Yes, Lin Ye would not casually set up a flag like ¡°nothing will happen¡±. After sending Qin Zhilan off, Lin Ye began to count the things he had to bring out. However, before that, he still decided to go to the mercenaries¡¯ territory to ask. What if? With the Great Sage, Little Tanuki, and Blackie, who had fallen into a deep sleep, Lin Ye hailed a taxi and rushed towards the square at the east city gate. Looking at the still lively square, Lin Ye thought of the tavern owner Marvin had said last time that his tavern was called the ¡°Beast Taming Tavern¡±, so he searched around for this tavern. When he saw that there was really a signboard of the Beast Taming Tavern in a corner of the square, Lin Ye smiled and walked over. He was wondering if he should ask the tavern owner called Marvin for authorization fees. He walked into the tavern. Because it was only afternoon and not the time for business in the tavern to be good, there were not many people in the tavern. Walking to the bar counter, Lin Ye looked at the bartender wiping glasses and directly asked, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Boss Marvin. Is he here?¡± When the bartender heard that Lin Ye was looking for Marvin, he yawned at the cup in his hand and shook his head as he wiped it. ¡°He¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was still standing there after saying that, the bartender could not help but ask, ¡°Can I get you something to drink?¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. It could not be said that his alcohol tolerance was not good. It could only be said that he got drunk the moment he touched it. ¡°Then where can we issue missions here?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the bartender was a little interested. ¡°It can be released here.¡± Chapter 205 - 205 Isnt This Person Going to Have a Death wish? 205 Isn¡¯t This Person Going to Have a Death wish? Looking at the ¡°ordinary person¡± in front of him, interest flashed in the bartender¡¯s eyes. Generally speaking, such newbies who looked like they knew nothing were precious wealth to mercenaries. After all, newbies meant that they did not know how to do things. If he did not know how to do it¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be able to ask for a sky-high price? Although he was not the one who accepted the mission, as long as he was the one who introduced it, the middleman still had to get some commission, right? Lin Ye looked at the bartender in front of him and felt that since he could also issue missions here, he did not hide anything and directly said, ¡°I want to ask about the traces of mutated beasts.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the bartender professionally took out his communicator and clicked twice. ¡°Regarding the types and attributes of mutated beasts and the level¡­ Do you have any requirements?¡± ¡°It¡¯s best for bear-type mutated beasts to have metal or wood attributes. As for level¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s level six.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± The bartender, who was clicking on the screen, directly paused when he heard Lin Ye say ¡°level six¡±. ¡°Level six? Are you sure?¡± He felt that the young man in front of him might be the young master of a family in the city. Moreover, this was the first time he had gone out. Moreover, he was quite ignorant and incompetent. Otherwise, how could he make such a ridiculous request? It was not that there were no level six mutated beasts. The problem was that if an ¡°ordinary person¡± went to find a level six mutated beast, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death? Lin Ye looked at the surprised bartender in front of him and nodded calmly. ¡°Positive.¡± Seeing the young man nod, the bartender did not delay any longer. In any case, as long as the commission was in place, it was fine. Such a mission required him to pay a portion of the commission in advance. However, he estimated that he would not be able to obtain a complete commission. After all, not to mention whether he could find a level six one¡­ Even if he found it, if this hothead died outside, there would be no commission. Um, should he increase the price? This way, even if he could only obtain a portion, it would not be a small amount. The bartender pretended to click on the communicator as he rubbed his chin and pondered. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± After making up his mind, the bartender operated it twice and looked at Lin Ye in front of the bar. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you send out the mission.¡± ¡°You can wait here for a while or leave first. I¡¯ll contact you when a mercenary contacts me.¡± Lin Ye thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Will it take long?¡± The bartender nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s before, it shouldn¡¯t be long.¡± ¡°However, there was a big mission yesterday that pulled out many high-level mercenaries nearby, so it might take a while.¡± ¡°After all, ordinary mercenaries don¡¯t dare to accept missions involving level six mutated beasts like yours.¡± In order to stabilize the money, the bartender was much more polite when he spoke. Lin Ye thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait here for a while ~¡± ¡°By the way, if no one accepts, the mission can be canceled, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Alright, bring me a non-alcoholic alcohol drink ~¡± The bartender was speechless. ¡°Uh¡­ just a drink without alcohol.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± After finding a corner to sit down, Lin Ye began to feel bored. The bars in this world¡­ No, it should be a tavern. Compared to the bars on Earth, it was really not enough. There were no girls in skimpily dressed clothes, nor was there any moving music. There were only some burly men chatting and laughing brazenly. Compared to the building where the Eye of Desire was hiding previously, this tavern was really inferior. However, Lin Ye was not here to have fun. After complaining a little, he sized up his surroundings in the tavern. Moreover, he focused his attention on the table not far from him next door. ¡°Sigh, I heard that the people from the army from before brought a group of people back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think they came back to get some materials. In any case, the lineup is quite big.¡± ¡°Tsk ~ Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t make it in time to register.¡± A big-nosed man took an indignant sip of beer, and the bottomless beer glass hit the wooden table with a bang. ¡°I heard that the mission seems to be to clean up mutated beasts. Moreover, it¡¯s in the direction of Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Why do you think the old masters of the army are cleaning up the mutated beasts over there for no reason?¡± ¡°Who knows? Perhaps he misses those delicate women over there!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, maybe it¡¯s true. I was lucky enough to enjoy it once ten years ago. The skin is indeed much better than our Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Of course. I heard that the women in Qingquan City all grow up in clean air. Their skin is so tender that water can be pinched out!¡± ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯ve seen it before?¡± ¡°Ask him if it¡¯s true or not!¡± Hearing the topic gradually deviate in a direction that was inappropriate for children, Lin Ye retracted his attention in disappointment. However, he still heard some useful information. It seemed that the army had made a lot of moves in the direction of Qingquan City. Even these mercenaries knew. Perhaps he could even borrow Hong Zhijun¡¯s strength. Just as he was thinking this, the burly man with a big nose drinking next door suddenly patted the table. ¡°Brothers, I saw a listing. Find a level six bear-type mutated beast. Is there anyone who wants to take the mission?¡± Hearing this, the mercenaries who were drinking together were all excited. ¡°Oh! You¡¯re so lucky? You¡¯ve just returned and you already have a big order?¡± ¡°Damn, I have to do it! If I don¡¯t do it now, I won¡¯t be able to spend in the Red House anymore.¡± Chapter 206 - 206 Isnt This Person Going to Have a Death Wish? (2) 206 Isn¡¯t This Person Going to Have a Death Wish? (2) ¡°Speaking of which, didn¡¯t something happen there some time ago? Many people even died.¡± ¡°What? Have you never seen a dead person before?¡± ¡°No, I always feel that finding fun in a place where someone has died is a little like dancing on a grave.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that exciting?¡± Seeing that his old brothers had started to change the topic again, the big-nosed man hurriedly knocked on the table. ¡°Alright, alright. Be quiet.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to accept it?¡± A slightly thin, long-haired man who also found the ¡°grave dance¡± very exciting nodded first. ¡°Accept!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± A fatty who was clearly a little afraid of ghosts and looked a little like a winter melon echoed. In the end, Big Nose looked at a middle-aged uncle sitting opposite him. The bearded uncle smiled and nodded. Seeing that the three of them agreed, the burly man with the big nose and a buzz cut tapped twice on the communicator. ¡°Alright, the owner of the mission is in the tavern. I¡¯ll go to the bar and ask.¡± Then, the big-nosed man stood up and walked past Lin Ye towards the bar counter. Lin Ye, who had heard the four mercenaries speak the entire time, raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect such a coincidence. Coincidentally, he received a mission from his ¡°neighbor¡±. He was prepared to follow the map alone if no one accepted the mission. However, this would definitely waste a lot of time. After all, compared to these mercenaries who lived outside the city all year round, Lin Ye¡¯s experience in finding mutated beasts was already praised. ¡°Where¡¯s the person who issued the mission?¡± The bartender looked at the big nose in front of him and smiled as he pouted at the table Lin Ye was at. ¡°There, it¡¯s there ~¡± Hearing this, the big-nosed man turned to look in Lin Ye¡¯s direction. Then, he frowned. ¡°He¡¯s an ordinary person?¡± Clearly, this big-nosed burly man had the same doubts as the bartender. The bartender nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But what does this have to do with anything?¡± The big-nosed man glanced at the bartender and said expressionlessly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this courting death?¡± The barman shrugged. Then, he leaned forward slightly and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°Isn¡¯t this better?¡± ¡°Just increase the price and casually deal with it.¡± ¡°This kid is clearly a newbie who has never gone out. He¡¯s a classic fool with a lot of money.¡± ¡°Who cares if he¡¯s dead or not? Credits are the most important thing.¡± Hearing this, the big-nosed man did not speak. After glancing at the bartender, he turned around and walked towards Lin Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and talk myself.¡± ¡°Be my guest.¡± The big-nosed man walked to Lin Ye¡¯s table and nodded at him slightly. Then, he introduced, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Wei Zhou, the captain of our mercenary team.¡± ¡°Is the mission only to find level six metal-type or wood-type bear-type mutated beasts?¡± Looking at the man called Wei Zhou in front of him, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, as long as you find it.¡± Wei Zhou nodded when he heard this. ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem on our side. I wonder if you have any other requests?¡± Lin Ye thought for a moment¡­ ¡°Bringing me along shouldn¡¯t be a special request, right?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s expression froze slightly. What he was afraid of really happened. When he saw that Lin Ye was so young and was also an ordinary person, he thought that this young master without any special abilities was definitely preparing to go out and see the world in the mission later. In the end, who would have thought that it would still be like this¡­ Wei Zhou¡¯s face was filled with difficulty. ¡°Um, as you know, the situation outside is very dangerous.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll encounter any special situations.¡± ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re only a mercenary team. We might not have enough manpower to protect you.¡± Looking at the very honest man in front of him, Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I can protect myself.¡± ¡°You only need to be responsible for helping me find mutated beasts.¡± Hearing the young man in front of him say this, Wei Zhou frowned and considered the credibility of Lin Ye¡¯s words. After all, it sounded a little unreal for a person who looked like he had no special abilities to say that he could protect himself in the world outside the city. However, thinking of the recent decline in the market and this young man¡¯s fearless appearance, Wei Zhou still nodded. At that time, he would make three rules first. He would put everything he needed to say into the contract. If this young man needed their protection at that time, then¡­ they would have to pay more! ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no problem on my side.¡± Seeing this burly man called Wei Zhou agree, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, name a price ~¡± Looking at the young man who was acting so innocent, Wei Zhou recalled the bartender¡¯s soft mutter just now. Who would issue a mission for him to quote a price? Then should he apply for more? ¡°Uh¡­ Our team has two level four mutants and two level five mutants.¡± ¡°In addition, your request is to find a level six specified mutated beast. The current market price is usually about 500,000 credits.¡± ¡°Of course, if an accident happens midway, such as you needing us to provide special protection, you have to pay more.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Wei Zhou still quoted a normal price. This price was equivalent to the crystal cores of five level three mutated beasts. Moreover, logically speaking, this mission was even more complicated than killing five level three mutated beasts. Chapter 207 - 207 Isnt This Person Courting Death? (3) 207 Isn¡¯t This Person Courting Death? (3) However, now that the mutated beast cores had inexplicably begun to become popular, level three mutated beasts outside the city began to gradually become rare. Moreover, going out on a mission did not affect their hunting ~ Killing two birds with one stone. Wouldn¡¯t that be awesome?! Lin Ye did not have any concept of this price. 500,000 it was ~ ¡°Sure, can we set off now?¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Let me introduce you to my team members ~¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Standing in front of Lin Ye¡¯s table, Wei Zhou waved at the three people at the next table who had been looking over. ¡°Come and meet our employer.¡± The thin young man with long hair was the first to stand up and walk over. ¡°Wang Bo, level four wood-type mutant.¡± Then, there was the melon-like person. ¡°Hehehe, I don¡¯t have a name. You can call me Wu San¡¯er.¡± ¡°A level four earth-type mutant.¡± In the end, it was the bearded man who looked a little silent. ¡°Wei Jianbin, a level five strength-type mutant.¡± Finally, it was Weizhou. ¡°Let me introduce myself again. Wei Zhou, a level 5 strength-type mutant.¡± Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s outstretched hand, Lin Ye stood up and shook his hand. At the same time, he could not help but reveal a very warm smile. ¡°Lin Ye.¡± After taking a preliminary look, Lin Ye paid 30% of the commission and followed Wei Zhou¡¯s mercenary team out of the Beast Taming Tavern. ¡°Mr. Lin, as for bear-type mutated beasts, we have to find them in the direction of Clear Spring City.¡± ¡°There will be more of these large mutated beasts over there.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had no objections, Wei Zhou continued, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to wait here, Mr. Lin. We¡¯ll go pack our equipment and set off after driving the car over.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so easy to talk to, Wei Zhou felt a little strange. This was a little different from the young masters he had come into contact with previously who wanted to go out and see the world ~ After they walked away, Wang Bo, who had long hair, glanced behind him and could not help but whistle. ¡°Wuhu ~¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve found a fat sheep this time ~¡± ¡°Brother Wei, how much commission did the other party offer?¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Ah? Is this fat sheep so poor?¡± Wang Bo was somewhat dissatisfied. Wei Zhou persuaded slightly. ¡°That¡¯s enough. With this 500,000 and the extra money I earned on the way, I still have at least a million credits.¡± ¡°But we have to spend money on cultivation too!¡± A million seemed to be a lot, but this trip was just enough to pay for a level 4 crystal core. Wu San¡¯er could not help but sigh. ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s difficult!¡± He and Wang Bo had already been stuck at level four for a long time. Other than talent, there were also reasons for resources. After all, level 4 crystal cores were expensive and not easy to obtain. It was true that mutated beasts were brainless, but after their levels were high, they still knew how to seek benefits and avoid harm. ¡°Alright, alright. What if we encounter level four or level five mutated beasts on the way this time? Wouldn¡¯t we be rich?¡± Wei Zhou drew a dream for the two little brothers in the team. Hearing this, Wang Bo hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t! If we encounter it, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a level four one. If it¡¯s a level five, won¡¯t we suffer a loss if we lose an arm or a leg?¡± Wei Zhou nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s better to be stable.¡± Yes, this was their team¡¯s style¡ªstable! Chapter 208 - 208 I Can Add Money! 208 I Can Add Money! Lin Ye waited at the side of the square for about ten minutes before seeing a ¡°dusty¡± alternate world version of ¡°Wuling¡± stop in front of him. In the front passenger seat, Wei Zhou saw Jiang An sizing up his car with a rather complicated and novel gaze and felt a little embarrassed. After opening the car door, he rubbed his big nose and explained, ¡°Ahem, Mr. Lin.¡± ¡°Although this car looks very old, its skin and flesh are thick. Ordinary level three mutated beasts can¡¯t penetrate its steel plates.¡± Lin Ye retracted his gaze and then looked at the honest-looking man in front of him. It felt like he was a different person from the cursing man he had seen at the wine table previously. However, Lin Ye did not ask further and did not mind¡­ Uh, he still felt a little disdainful. However, he still nodded at Wei Zhou and walked towards this car that was very similar to the Wuling van. The back door was pulled open by the short and fat Wu San¡¯er. Then, he gave Lin Ye a smile that he thought was very kind. ¡°Mr. Lin, please. Unfortunately, with Wu San¡¯er¡¯s strange size, Lin Ye only felt that it was a little comical. However, in order not to let others misunderstand, Lin Ye still nodded at Wu San¡¯er very friendly. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had already bent down and sat in the last row, Wu San¡¯er immediately pulled the car door closed with a bang. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re our client. How can you say that ~¡± The driver was the quiet bearded man, Wei Jianbin. Seeing that the people behind him had all sat down, he started the car without saying a word. Soon, other than the slightly noisy engine, no one else in the car spoke. Other than smiling and greeting Jiang An when he got into the car, the wood-type mutant, Wang Bo, was looking at something on his communicator. As for Wu San¡¯er, he wanted to communicate with Lin Ye again, but he could not seem to find a topic. After all, the four of them had first thought that Lin Ye was the noble young master of the masters in the city. Logically speaking, people with such backgrounds should not be interested in their topics. Therefore, the car fell into a strange ¡°silence¡±. It was not until the car drove out of the city gate and the communicator completely lost signal that Wang Bo, who had been staring at the communicator previously, turned his gaze to Lin Ye in the back. This long-haired and rather thin wood-type mutant smiled at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Mr. Lin¡­ have you ever come out of the city before?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, I came out once.¡± Wu San¡¯er, who had been holding back for a few minutes along the way, saw that the conversation in the car had finally started and immediately joined in. ¡°Did you come out alone?¡± Hearing this, before Lin Ye could shake his head, Wang Bo reached out and touched Wu San¡¯er¡¯s round head. ¡°Are you stupid?!¡± Wu San¡¯er regretted it after asking. How stupid must a ¡°weak¡± young man like Lin Ye be to run out of the city alone? Lin Ye did not think much of it. Instead, it felt very novel. After all, strictly speaking, this was the first time he had interacted with a ¡°stranger¡± since he came here. Previously, in the Beast Taming Dojo, he had come into contact with mostly students of the academy, or Su Qingqing, Su Hongcheng, Qin Zhilan, and the others. This was the first time he had come into close contact with an existence like a mercenary who was considered a ¡°special profession¡± in this world. Previously, Iron Axe and the others¡¯ ¡°Axe Gang¡± did not count. At most, they would get to know each other. After educating Wu San¡¯er, Wang Bo looked at Lin Ye with a kind smile. ¡°Mr. Lin, his brain isn¡¯t very good. Please forgive him ~¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Seeing Lin Ye smile and wave his hand, Wang Bo said a few more words before revealing his true intentions. ¡°Then, I wonder if Mr. Lin has any friends who still want to come out and take a look?¡± ¡°Although our team doesn¡¯t have as many people as those large mercenary groups, our strength is top-notch. ¡°Safety is not a problem at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re bragging, but in the entire Jiangzhou City, our team¡¯s average strength is the highest!¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s bragging, Lin Ye could not help but smile. How could the average strength of a four-person mercenary team not be high? However, he did not expose Wang Bo. In any case, the road was boring and it was not bad to listen to others brag. ¡°Yes, there is ~¡± Seeing Lin Ye say that there was such a ¡°stupid and rich¡± transfer around him, Wang Bo¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Even Wei Zhou, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, was quite tempted. Although the price of this kind of work was not especially high, However, it was easy! Moreover, he could hunt and earn extra money along the way. The cost-effective ratio was not too high. As a mercenary team that focused on ¡°steadiness¡±, Wei Zhou felt that the risk of fighting mutated beasts was still too high. He could fight, but there was no need. Wu San¡¯er directly said, ¡°Then can you introduce him to us?!¡± Lin Ye was about to brush him off when he suddenly felt the car brake and his body could not help but lean forward. ¡°There¡¯s a situation. It¡¯s a group of blood wolves.¡± Hearing Wei Jianbin¡¯s words in the driver¡¯s seat, Lin Ye leaned forward slightly. Then, he saw a group of blood wolves running¡­ forward dozens of meters in front of him? ¡°How are those mutated beasts running forward?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t they be running towards the city wall?¡± Chapter 209 - 209 I Can Add Money! 209 I Can Add Money! After all, the ¡°food¡± on the city wall was already engraved into the DNA of these mutated beasts. Um, he just didn¡¯t know if they had DNA. When Wei Zhou, who was in the front passenger seat, heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about this either.¡± ¡°However, this kind of situation is not rare ~¡± Hearing this old mercenary Wei Zhou say so, Lin Ye simply did not ask further. After about two to three hundred beasts disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, the car started again. However, in less than five minutes, Wei Jianbin could not help but stop the car again. Another group of mutated beasts appeared in front of him. Moreover, this time, other than Blood Wolf and the monkeys with the sticks, there was also a black gorilla in the team. ¡°Why is even the gorilla here?¡± After encountering this situation twice in a row, even the knowledgeable Wei Zhou began to mutter. He looked at the map and then looked at Wei Jianbin in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Is this the way to Qingquan City?¡± Wei Jianbin took a deep puff of his cigarette and gently knocked on the car door twice with his calloused hands. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve walked through it countless times back then. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°Did you encounter such a situation at that time?¡± After blowing out a smoke ring, Wei Jianbin shook his head. ¡°There were not as many mutated beasts back then as there are now. After the mutated beasts that looked like they were undergoing a ¡°great migration¡± in the animal world were gone, Wei Jianbin drove on. In the next few kilometers, Lin Ye and the others encountered this situation three times in succession. When he saw a python as thick as a bucket appear on the road in front of him, Weizhou was stunned. He turned to look at Lin Ye at the back and said sincerely, ¡°Mr. Lin, the situation in front¡­ might not be good.¡± ¡°Do you still want to continue forward?¡± ¡°Of course, if you give up on the mission, I can make the decision to refund the three levels of commission to you. Just treat it as making friends. Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Wang Bo could not help but wink at his team. He could even return this money?! Unfortunately, he could only say that he had made a fool of himself. Wei Zhou ignored Wang Bo. Lin Ye also sensed that something was wrong today. Moreover, this situation was a little similar to the commotion caused by the two little thieves following them after they killed the Ice Snapping Turtle by the lake that day. However, Lin Ye and the others did not discover that very smelly blood along the way. They did not even smell it. ¡°Do you know why these mutated beasts are running that way?¡± Wei Zhou smiled bitterly. ¡°If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t have persuaded you to go back.¡± ¡°However, from the number of mutated beasts we encountered in these few waves, there are no less than 5,000 mutated beasts gathered in the direction of Clear Spring City.¡± ¡°This is already a large beast tide.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re surrounded, it¡¯s very difficult for us to escape.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t they attack us just now?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that mutated beasts have very sharp noses? Moreover, humans are one of their favorite foods.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was still asking questions like a ¡°curious baby¡± at a time like this without any panic on his face, Wei Zhou sensed that something was wrong. If he was really a young master who had never seen the world, then this young master was a little too calm¡­ Suppressing his curiosity about Lin Ye¡¯s identity, Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation.¡± On the other hand, Wei Jianbin, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, seemed to know something. Lin Ye could not see Wei Jianbin¡¯s expression, so he could not discover any clues. However, he clearly did not want to leave just like that. ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go over and take a look from afar.¡± ¡°It would naturally be best if we can find out what happened.¡± ¡°As for the money, there¡¯s no need to return it. How about that?¡± Hearing the sponsor speak, Wei Zhou looked at Wei Jianbin, who seemed to know something. Wei Jianbin pondered for a moment and nodded at Wei Zhou. Seeing this, Wei Zhou immediately agreed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Wang Bo and Wu San¡¯er immediately shook their heads. What a joke. He was earning money ~ However¡­ ¡°Ahem, Old Wei, drive carefully. Don¡¯t bring everyone into the beast tide!¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, Wei Jianbin gestured at him and directly stepped on the accelerator. On this Wasteland, Lin Ye discovered that as they drove forward, the more mutated beasts they encountered. Moreover, the variety was beginning to increase. Unfortunately, he did not see any bear-type mutated beasts. ¡°The bridge is only a kilometer away.¡± ¡°After crossing that bridge, we¡¯ll reach the pre-war area of Clear Spring City. Just as Wei Zhou finished speaking, their car could not help but stop again. This time, even without Wei Jianbin¡¯s reminder, everyone in the car knew the reason. A large number of all kinds of beasts appeared in front of him. Although the largest number were still the ¡°specialties¡± of Jiangzhou City, the Blood Wolf and the Stick Monkey, there were also many other types of mutated beasts. At the end of this large beast tide, Lin Ye discovered that flames seemed to flash from time to time. At this moment, Wang Bo handed Lin Ye a pair of binoculars at the right time. ¡°Thank you ~¡± After receiving the binoculars, Lin Ye finally saw the source of the flames at the end of the beast tide clearly. A group of people was hiding behind some relatively simple horses and using various abilities and weapons to attack these mutated beasts. There were also more than ten large trucks surrounding a camp. On this ¡°camp¡±, there were some soldiers in army uniforms attacking these mutated beasts. Moreover, the strange thing was that very few of these mutated beasts fought back. It was as if they was simply passing by. Only some mutated beasts with higher levels would think of counterattacking after being attacked. It did not even go all the way. For example, the python as thick as a bucket. After casually biting to death a person who looked like a mercenary, it directly chased the mutated beasts in front of him and accelerated forward. Just as Lin Ye was observing and puzzled, Wang Bo¡¯s voice sounded in the car. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the group of mercenaries the army pulled over yesterday?¡± ¡°I just saw Old Liu and the others.¡± Weizhou put down the binoculars and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with these mutated beasts?¡± Before Lin Ye could ask, Wang Bo could not help but speak. Beast tides of this scale were very rare in the wild. Moreover¡­ it actually did not attack humans?! ¡°It should be that a mutated beast similar to the royal family has woken up in front, or it has been attacked.¡± Wei Jianbin¡¯s sudden words made the other four people in the car prick up their ears. Lin Ye even leaned forward. Wei Zhou looked at Wei Jianbin in surprise. ¡°Royal mutated beast? Is there really such a mutated beast?¡± Wei Yushu nodded affirmatively. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°Although it hasn¡¯t appeared much all these years, it definitely exists.¡± Hearing the words of the two old mercenaries in front of him, Wang Bo panicked. ¡°Wait, what royal mutated beast? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a mercenary for five to six years!¡± Wei Zhou turned to look at Wang Bo, his big nose filled with mockery. ¡°Have you attended the Mutant Academy?¡± Wang Bo: ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wei Jianbin ignored Wang Bo¡¯s doubts. He explained, ¡°The royal mutated beasts are similar to those polluters during the beast tide. They can command various mutated beasts. ¡°However, compared to the polluter, these mutated beasts can¡¯t resist the orders of the royal mutated beasts. ¡°Even if it means letting these mutated beasts stand and wait for death.¡± ¡°Moreover, the smell of a royal mutated beast or a certain signal is good. It can be spread far. ¡°In other words, it can command all the mutated beasts in that area.¡± ¡°The undisputed king.¡± Then this description was very suitable for the title of ¡°Royal Mutated Beast¡±. ¡°So, is this king mutated beast the one who made these mutated beasts not attack?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Wei Jianbin nodded. Tsk ~ ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we go over and take a look? Ask those mercenaries or army soldiers?¡± Wei Zhou looked at the densely packed mutated beasts in front of him and his lips moved. ¡°I can pay more.¡± Chapter 210 - 210 Beast Taming Figure in the Beast Tide? 210 Beast Taming Figure in the Beast Tide? Wei Zhou raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Deal!¡± Now, it was Lin Ye¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to listen to the price before considering?¡± Wei Zhou¡¯s big nose twitched as he revealed an ¡°honest¡± smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who is Mr. Lin? He definitely won¡¯t cheat us.¡± Lin Ye smiled and did not speak. Seeing that Lin Ye did not refute, Wei Zhou nodded at Wei Jianbin. ¡°Old Wei, let¡¯s go!¡± Wei Jianbin started the car and began to drive towards the beast tide in front. Seeing that the car was getting closer and closer to the beast tide, Wang Bo could not help but swallow. He reached out and pulled at Wei Jianbin¡¯s driver¡¯s seat in front of him. ¡°Um, Old Wei, remember not to directly bang into them. Let¡¯s follow behind these mutated beasts.¡± ¡°Anyway, these things didn¡¯t stop, right?¡± With that said, Turtle still looked at Wei Zhou worriedly. Wei Zhou also agreed with this saying. Although he was curious, it was tempting fate. In any case, Lin Ye only requested to go over and take a look. He did not say that he had to rush into the beast tide. Wei Jianbin ignored Wang Bo and the others, but the speed of the car was maintained very well. It hung behind these mutated beasts. After about five minutes. After the beast tide in front of them finished running, their car happened to drive in front of the temporary camp and the horses. These mercenaries and the army did not expect to see humans running over from behind the beast tide. Before Wei Zhou and the others could get out of the car, Lin Ye saw two mercenaries run out from behind the horses. They knocked on the window beside Wei Zhou and asked loudly, ¡°Who called for reinforcements? Why is there only one car?¡± ¡°Reinforcements?¡± Wei Zhou was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Seeing Wei Zhou shake his head, the mercenary was also stunned. ¡°If you¡¯re not reinforcements, why are you here?¡± ¡°I accepted a mission and happened to be in this direction.¡± ¡°Can we still cross the bridge in front?¡± Hearing Wei Zhou say this, the mercenary gave him a helpless look. ¡°Then you¡¯re unlucky. The bridge in front is filled with mutated beasts.¡± ¡°Ever since this morning, mutated beasts have been running towards the bridge one after another. ¡°It¡¯s basically impossible to cross the bridge.¡± Hearing the mercenary say this, Wei Zhou turned to look at Lin Ye in the backseat. Lin Ye naturally heard the situation here clearly. He would not force it. ¡°Yes, this is it then. I¡¯ll get out of the car and take a look.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye did not tell them to ¡°charge¡±, Wei Zhou immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this sugar daddy would suddenly get hot-headed. From the looks of it, it was very normal ~ Then, the five of them got out of the car. After the mercenary who came to talk to Wei Zhou sized them up, he finally locked his gaze on Lin Ye. However, this person did not say anything. After all, he could not ask about the details of the mission. This was a taboo among mercenaries. On the other hand, Lin Ye took the initiative to walk towards the mercenary who had just spoken. ¡°Hello, you guys are guarding here. Have you seen any bear-type mutated beasts come?¡± Seeing that although Lin Ye did not have any mutation fluctuations on his body, he could afford to spend money to hire Wei Zhou¡¯s team, so he did not neglect him. ¡°I did see two bear-type mutated beasts, but they¡¯ve already crossed the bridge.¡± Hearing about bear-type mutated beasts, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°What¡¯s the level?¡± The mercenary who spoke looked at his companion. The two of them recalled for a moment before answering, ¡°It didn¡¯t exceed level five, right? I remember.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time.¡± The mercenary¡¯s companion also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not level five. I remember that it¡¯s not very big, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡± When Lin Ye heard the two of them say this, he was not too disappointed. It was easy as long as there were bear-type mutated beasts. When Wei Zhou and the others heard that there was a bear-type mutated beast Lin Ye was looking for on the bridge, their expressions were a little complicated. In particular, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo were the two most ¡°steady¡± existences in the team. After the two of them looked at each other, Wei Zhou walked to Lin Ye¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Ahem, Mr. Lin.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we settle the mission? I¡¯ll only take 30% of your commission.¡± ¡°Just treat this section of the road as a gift from me.¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words and looking at the careful expression on the big-nosed man¡¯s face, Lin Ye was slightly caught between laughter and tears. Was he afraid that he would increase the price again, so he directly did not even want to continue the mission? However, he did not force it. After all, Lin Ye did not know how to cross the beast tide on the bridge. If the Fire Phoenix could be brought out, it would be a small problem. He would directly let it spit out two mouthfuls of fire rain and wait for the fire to extinguish. Unfortunately, the three little guys who followed Lin Ye here this time did not have any tricks up their sleeves. Um, actually, the Great Sage should be able to do it. After all, he should be quite fierce when he went all out. Although the skills of the Great Sage did not have any large-scale damage at first glance, However, after transforming into a true Great Sage, the Fire Dragon Staff could be more than ten meters long. Facing these mostly level one and level two beast tides, wouldn¡¯t everyone die with a single strike? Thinking of this, Lin Ye gradually had a plan. Yes, the plan was also very simple¡ª He would kill his way in and find a high-level bear-type mutated beast. He would kill it and bring it out. It was as simple as putting an elephant in the fridge. ¡°Alright, if you have something to do, you can go back first.¡± ¡°But can you lend me that telescope? I¡¯ll go over there and take a look.¡± Chapter 211 - 211 Beast Taming Figure in the Beast Tide? (2) 211 Beast Taming Figure in the Beast Tide? (2) Seeing that Lin Ye only froze for a moment before agreeing, Wei Zhou was immediately delighted. The things here were strange. Moreover, it seemed to involve the existence of royal mutated beasts. Wei Zhou did not want to get involved in this mess at all. Looking at the mercenaries still guarding here, he was very glad that he did not receive this ¡°big job¡± from the army. This job was a little too big! ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Why borrow? We¡¯ll gift it to you directly.¡± ¡°Just remember to take care of our business the next time you have any missions.¡± As he spoke, Wei Zhou hurriedly handed the binoculars around his neck to Lin Ye. ¡°Then¡­ Mr. Lin, we¡¯ll leave first ~¡± ¡°Yes, have a safe trip.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Wei Zhou hurriedly called the other three people who had just come down to get into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. This place is a little strange.¡± Wu San¡¯er looked at the bridge and smacked his lips in pity. ¡°Tsk, there might be something good over there. What a pity.¡± Hearing Wu San¡¯er¡¯s words, Wei Jianbin, who had been silent the entire time, said expressionlessly as he reversed the car, ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything good, but that royal mutated beast must be over there.¡± ¡°As long as this thing grows up, it can reach level eight or even the legendary level nine.¡± ¡°Are you sure we can obtain something good in the past and not become nourishment for the growth of this royal mutated beast?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu San¡¯er scratched his head. ¡°That makes sense ~¡± Wei Zhou looked at Wei Jianbin driving in satisfaction. Having an old man at home was like having a treasure! Getting rich could be taken slowly, but living was the most important thing! ¡°Sigh, why don¡¯t those mercenaries and soldiers leave?¡± In the car, seeing that everyone was already ¡°out of danger¡±, Wang Bo could not help but start to gossip. Otherwise, the journey would definitely be boring ~ Wu San¡¯er touched his stomach and guessed, ¡°Perhaps they want to go in and look for treasures?¡± Wei Zhou smiled and was about to say something when he saw a large group of army vehicles driving towards them. ¡°I¡­ Damn!¡± ¡ª- After Lin Ye watched Wei Zhou and the others leave, he looked at the two mercenaries at the camp. ¡°Can I take a look around?¡± Although this was the wilderness, Lin Ye felt that he should still greet the mercenaries in these camps. Otherwise, what if there was a misunderstanding? The two mercenaries looked at Lin Ye in surprise. Where did this ordinary person get the guts? However, this had little to do with them. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just look around.¡± ¡°If you encounter mutated beasts, you can call us.¡± ¡°Of course, we might charge a reasonable fee.¡± At this point, the mercenary even grinned at Lin Ye. Looking at the mercenary promoting the ¡°help¡± business in front of him, Lin Ye nodded. He could not dampen a mercenary¡¯s enthusiasm to earn money ~ Holding the binoculars, Lin Ye walked towards the bridge. There was a dry river under the bridge. At this moment, the riverbed was completely exposed to the sun. Looking at the height of nearly 20 meters, Lin Ye gave up on the idea of crossing the river bottom. However, he could use binoculars to see the situation on the other side. Raising the binoculars in front of him, Lin Ye saw a lush forest. Moreover, compared to the forest by the lake previously, the forest here looked even greener. The figures of some mutated beasts would flash past inside. Unfortunately, Lin Ye still could not see clearly if there was a bear-type mutated beast. Just as he was about to retract his gaze, Lin Ye saw a familiar figure in a corner on the lower left corner of his vision. ¡°Ironback Pig?!¡± ¡°Why are there still Ironback Pigs in the beast tide?¡± Lin Ye moved the binoculars over and completely saw the situation. This Ironback Pig seemed to already be a corpse. Moreover, there were many traces of being eaten on its body. ¡°Could it be someone from the army?¡± After retracting his gaze, Lin Ye turned to look at the army¡¯s temporary camp. He was prepared to go and ask. What if Hong Zhijun was here? At the same time, in the depths of the dense forest on the other side of the bridge, Hong Zhijun looked at the dense mutated beasts surging over from behind them and could not help but rub the space between his eyebrows. He pulled Chen Fei¡¯s collar and said loudly, ¡°Have you figured out what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why are there suddenly so many mutated beasts behind us?!¡± Chen Fei patted the signal transmission device on his back and said helplessly, ¡°The signal guarding the bridge has been cut off. We can¡¯t contact him at all now.¡± Hong Zhijun panted and spat on the ground. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Let these beasts rush over and see where they¡¯re going!¡± After discovering that these mutated beasts did not attack them, Hong Zhijun suppressed the anger in his heart and waved his hand to get his soldiers and mercenaries to temporarily stop attacking. Bei Yun, who was riding on the Pig King¡¯s back, had never seen such a scene. Moreover, he hesitated that the Ironback Pig King was relatively large and could only stand at the side of the crowd. Therefore, these mutated beasts all brushed past the Pig King under Bei Yun¡¯s butt. In order to be afraid of falling, Bei Yun had no choice but to use all his strength to lean in. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be afraid. These mutated beasts don¡¯t seem to bite.¡± Looking at the fat bearded man standing at the pig¡¯s butt, Bei Yun nodded. Looking at this person¡¯s mercenary attire, Bei Yun asked, ¡°Have you seen such a scene?¡± When Marvin heard this young man ask this, he was about to brag when he suddenly heard someone beside him say, ¡°A royal mutated beast should have awakened inside.¡± ¡°Ro-Royal mutated beast? What do you mean?¡± Bei Yun, who was on the pig¡¯s back, was stunned for a moment and looked at the burly man who suddenly spoke. Marvin heard Wang Zhen from the Tomahawk Mercenary Group (Axe Gang) and raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Commander Wang also knows this?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Jiangzhou City and Qingquan City join forces to kill a royal mutated beast back then? I remember hearing from the old mercenaries who participated.¡± With that said, Wang Zhen explained the characteristics of the royal mutated beasts to Bei Yun. It was not much different from what Wei Jianbin had said previously. After Bei Yun heard this, he looked at the Ironback Pig King under his butt. Marvin also followed Bei Yun¡¯s gaze. He immediately smiled. ¡°Hahaha, speaking of which, your Ironback Pig is also a royal. Moreover, it can command other Ironback Pigs.¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, Bei Yun helplessly shrugged. ¡°But it¡¯s not that impressive!¡± Just as the two of them were chatting, Mark, who had been riding on the ¡°Cowardice Lizard¡±, suddenly pointed at the building at the fork in front of them. ¡°Those mutated beasts have all rushed in.¡± Following the direction Mark was pointing, everyone could not help but look over. The mutated beasts that treated humans as non-existent rushed into the building like social animals rushing to work, afraid of being late. After some large mutated beasts were stuck at the door, the mutated beasts that could not go up even directly bit. The mutated beast that was stuck did not even fight back. As if it did not know pain, it suddenly exerted its strength and wanted to break free. Bei Yun, Wang Zhen, and the others could not understand this scene. The iron axe tightened its grip on the axe in his hand and touched the Mystic Butterfly on his shoulder. ¡°Look, are there any mental-type mutated beasts or attack methods around?¡± When the Mystic Butterfly heard this, it immediately flew above Iron Axe¡¯s head and circled a few times before flying down. The tentacles on its head waved at the iron axe. ¡°No?¡± ¡°What kind of royal mutated beast is so charming?!¡± Marvin smirked. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a devastatingly beautiful¡­ female mutated beast.¡± ¡°However, this can also be considered as helping us. Didn¡¯t you see those vines and green spiders rush in ~¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone heard a sound from the building in front of them. Then, a muffled sound of a heavy object landing suddenly sounded. Some mutated beasts that had yet to enter were directly smashed into meat paste by the big guys that fell from the sky. Before everyone could understand what had happened, many similar figures descended from the sky one after another. Chapter 212 - 212 Can I trouble Hall Master Lin to Help? 212 Can I trouble Hall Master Lin to Help? The commotion in the building attracted the gazes of the mercenaries and army soldiers. After Hong Zhijun gestured to Chen Fei beside him, Chen Fei immediately picked up another walkie-talkie-like thing and began to instruct. ¡°All teams, pay attention. If you encounter danger, you can fire on your own.¡± After hearing the news from the communication soldiers in their teams, the army and mercenaries who were slightly further away from Hong Zhijun tightened their grip on their weapons or directly began to mobilize their abilities. Just as everyone began to focus their gazes on the ¡°things¡± that fell, those ¡°things¡± gradually stood up from the pile of ¡°meat sauce¡±. Looking at the wisp of green exposed from the badly mangled flesh, Hong Zhijun¡¯s expression changed slightly. As for Chen Fei, he was even more familiar. Wasn¡¯t this the vine men who had caused them casualties? However¡­ how could it become so big? Previously, these vines were only about 1.7 meters tall. The main problem was the ¡°invulnerable¡± body. However, the thing that appeared now must be as tall as one story! Most importantly, there were¡­ a lot of these big guys. ¡°Vice Commander, this¡­¡± Hearing the hesitation in Chen Fei¡¯s tone, Hong Zhijun frowned and ordered, ¡°Tell everyone to be vigilant and retreat.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s wrong here.¡± When Hong Zhijun gave the order to retreat, the vines walked towards these mercenaries and legionaries. Chen Fei did not know if it was an illusion, but he kept feeling that these big guys seemed to have become smarter. These things seemed to know that they were retreating. After seeing these mercenaries and soldiers begin to move, the huge vine man at the front suddenly raised its hands. Then¡­ Rumble! A roar sounded from behind the team of nearly 300 people. Hong Zhijun and the others looked back in the direction of the voice. A green vine wall rose from the middle of the road. Although it was only more than two meters wide and three meters tall, it was not enough to block everyone¡¯s retreat. However¡­ there was more than one large vine man here! Before Hong Zhijun could give any orders, nearly ten more vines ran up in a row. They created vine walls from the ground one after another, completely blocking Hong Zhijun and the others¡¯ retreat. This sudden change caused some commotion. The soldiers of the army were fine. After all, there was a certain level of discipline and Hong Zhijun was around. However, the mercenaries were different. It was true that they often licked blood at the edge of a knife. However, usually, when they needed to go and lick blood, it was only when they were prepared to fight. In addition, these people were gathered at the last minute, so there was no need to think about discipline. Seeing that their escape route was blocked, some mercenaries had already begun to show their abilities to deal with these walls. They slashed with a saber, washed it with water, burned it, and so on. There were also mercenaries who were prepared to directly run into the dense forest on both sides to see if they could directly bypass this wall. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Ah! Run!¡± Hearing those screams, Iron Axe frowned and looked at Wang Zhen, who was also deep in thought. ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t these those vines? Why have they become so big? Moreover, they have such an ability?!¡± Wang Zhen shook his head. How could he know about this change? Zhou Wenjie touched the gray fog on his arm and looked at the wall that was only three meters tall. ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we retreat first? This wall can¡¯t stop us.¡± To those magical-type mutants, three meters might be a very high height. However, to mutants like Wang Zhen, it was nothing more than a run-up. Wang Zhen was about to say that he should consider it first when he saw that some mercenaries had already climbed over this wall. Then¡­ Another scream sounded. This caused the mercenaries near the wall to involuntarily retreat a distance. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Wang Zhen looked at the strong vines and then at the large vine man walking towards them step by step. Seeing that there was no way out for the time being, Hong Zhijun directly raised his hand and waved it down heavily. ¡°Fire!¡± With Hong Zhijun¡¯s order, The army soldiers at the front shot out the crystal nuclear weapons in their hands. Although it was not very useful, it could at least stop it slightly. Hong Zhijun directly carried a saber. After touching the White Jade Butterfly on his shoulder, he rushed towards the large vine man at the front. Half a minute later, Hong Zhijun had already rushed in front of the large vine man. Looking at the vine man¡¯s raised hand, Hong Zhijun shouted in a low voice, ¡°Ha!¡± With a raise of his hand and a slash¡­ Um, the knife did not fall. With the enhancement of his level five strength, he was unable to cut off the vine man¡¯s arm with a single slash. Instead, he was caught by the ¡°bare-handed catch¡±. This shocked Hong Zhijun. In his perception, these large vine people were clearly only level four. Why¡­ Being distracted on the battlefield was clearly a huge taboo. Dong ~ The moment Hong Zhijun was stunned, the vine man in front of him directly punched Hong Zhijun¡¯s stomach with his free hand. It sent him flying. Only the White Jade Butterfly that was ignored by the vine man in the air was left. The little guy immediately flapped its wings and flew towards Hong Zhijun. Seeing Hong Zhijun be sent flying with just a slash, the mercenaries who were still preparing to escape were directly stunned. Chapter 213 - 213 Can I trouble Hall Master Lin to Help? 213 Can I trouble Hall Master Lin to Help? ¡°Damn! Even That guy couldn¡¯t even withstand a punch?¡± Iron Axe could not help but swallow. Wang Zhen was not that surprised. ¡°Vice Commander Hong didn¡¯t even use his mutation form. He must have been careless.¡± As soon as Wang Zhen finished speaking, Hong Zhijun got up from the ground. At this moment, his body began to gradually expand. In a few seconds, he became a half-human, half-bear existence. Just as Hong Zhijun raised his saber and was about to take revenge, Hong Zhijun discovered that some new things had fallen from the sky in front of him. Large green spiders slowly crawled down from the building. Compared to the green spiders they had encountered previously, the spiders that appeared this time were also several times larger. All of them were like millstones. Seeing these large green spiders, Hong Zhijun could not help but stop in his tracks. Compared to the vines, these spiders were clearly more threatening. ¡°Be careful of those poisons!¡± After Hong Zhijun gave the order, the soldiers immediately began to change their formation. Some soldiers with shields arrived at the front of the team. Just as Hong Zhijun was prepared to face the venom attacks of these spiders, he discovered that the vines seemed to have received an order and suddenly stopped. Then, like an army, they split into two rows and stood on both sides of the building. As for the millstone-sized green spiders, after crawling for a while, they stopped on the wall outside the building. However, from the tops of the building would still drop some mutated beasts from time to time. ¡°Are¡­ are these mutated beasts going upstairs?¡± Seeing a few blood wolves fall from upstairs and become minced meat, Bei Yun could not help but mutter to himself. Marvin nodded. ¡°That royal mutated beast is probably upstairs too.¡± ¡°Then what are these vines doing?¡± Seeing Marvin¡¯s understanding look, Iron Axe was very curious. ¡°How would I know?¡± Marvin shrugged. ¡°However, I think this is a little like welcoming something.¡± Marvin¡¯s words made everyone nod. It was indeed very similar to an usher waiting at the door. ¡°Mutated beasts! There are mutated beasts all behind!¡± Just as everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the building in front of them, a mercenary¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the vine wall. Everyone turned around and saw a mercenary standing on the wall, pointing in the direction behind the wall. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°There are many more walls behind. Then, then at the back, they¡¯re all mutated beasts. They¡¯re densely packed!¡± After the mercenary finished speaking, he immediately climbed down from the wall with a trembling body. Before everyone could begin to digest this unacceptable news, they discovered that a huge shadow suddenly appeared above their heads. Hong Zhijun looked at the shadow on the ground and then looked up. However, he did not discover anything immediately. Until¡­ ¡°Look!¡± ¡°Look at the roof! At the top!¡± A mercenary pointed at the roof of the building in front of them as if he had seen a ghost. Everyone who was looking up could not help but raise their heads again. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Oh my god, how¡­ how high is this?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be more than a hundred meters, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. I¡¯m done with this job. Can you let me go?!¡± ¡°Is, is that a mutated beast? Why does it feel like it looks like a human?¡± Wang Zhen raised his head. This level six man could not help but swallow nervously. It could not be helped. The pressure was really too strong. In the tall building nearly a hundred meters tall at the intersection in front of him, a huge dark green head made of various vines, bones, and fur was ¡°looking¡± at him with its empty eyes. ¡°W-Where¡¯s the body of this thing?¡± Zhou Wenjie stuttered. Just as they finished speaking, they saw a hand covered in the corpses of various mutated beasts extend out of the building in front of them. Then, there was a second hand, and then a foot¡­ ¡°Damn! This, this building is the main body of this thing?!¡± ¡°Run! Stop watching!¡± ¡°F*ck, f*ck, f*ck! There are such terrifying monsters in front and mutated beasts behind. How can we escape?!¡± ¡°Ah! Forget it, I want to rush out! I¡¯m going to die anyway!¡± These mercenaries were frightened by the monster in front of them that was more than a hundred meters tall. He could not care less about the mutated beast tide behind the wall. Looking at those mercenaries starting to climb over the wall, Marvin looked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Boss Wang, what should we do?¡± Wang Zhen was about to speak when he saw the two arms of the monster in front of him tremble. As the thick arms shook, the corpses of mutated beasts began to fall from the two arms. After a ¡°mutated beast rain¡±, everyone on the ground saw the monster¡¯s main body clearly. The two arms were like two dry branches covered in spikes. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to see the spots of green on the branches. After shaking off the corpses of the mutated beasts, the two withered arms covered in spikes directly stretched out and flew towards the group of people on the ground. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhijun¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Dodge! Quickly dodge!¡± Actually, there was no need for Hong Zhijun to remind him. When they discovered that the targets of these two arms were them, be it mercenaries or legionaries, they had already begun to panic. At this moment, they could not care less about the other dangers in the dense forest beside them and directly fled in all directions. Wang Zhen and the others also rushed into the dense forest with the crowd. After they rushed in and looked at the densely packed vines in the dense forest, they could only brace themselves and hold their weapons, preparing to fight their way out. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A few seconds later, some mercenaries who could not dodge in time were grabbed by those thick hands. At the same time, several unlucky people who did not manage to dodge in time hung on his spiked arms. These two arms were not satisfied with this. It directly broke through the wall created by the vines from before and reached its two arms into the mutated beast tide. As for the mutated beasts, after seeing the wall that stopped them break open, they suddenly rushed over as if they did not care about their lives. At the same time, Lin Ye, who was by the bridge, watched as these mutated beasts rushed over from all directions. After being ¡°in traffic¡± on the bridge for a while, they rushed into the dense forest on the other side of the river again. Before Lin Ye could wonder what was happening, he heard the sound of an engine from the camp behind him. He turned around and saw a long line of trucks driving in front of the camp and stopping. In order to figure out what had happened, Lin Ye put away the binoculars and walked over. As soon as he walked in front of the mercenaries, he saw an ¡°acquaintance¡± get out of the car at the front. Brother Jie and Brother Jie from Ah Wei¡­ Ahem, it was Hong Zhijun¡¯s brother, Hong Zhijie. When Hong Zhijie got out of the car, Lin Ye saw an ¡°old acquaintance¡± walk out of the car camp at the side¡ªWu Yan. ¡°So it¡¯s him inside?¡± ¡°What about Hong Zhijun?¡± With such doubts, Lin Ye could not be bothered to guess anything and directly walked towards the two of them. At the side, a soldier was about to come over and stop this ¡°audacious¡± ordinary person. In the end, after seeing Lin Ye¡¯s face clearly, he immediately stopped. Clearly, these were soldiers who had been to the Beast Taming Dojo. ¡°Dojo Master Lin?¡± Lin Ye looked at the soldier in front of him and nodded with a smile. ¡°Can you please bring me to see Officer Hong?¡± The soldier thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Come with me.¡± Hong Zhijie had just shaken hands with Wu Yan, who had a fake smile on his face, when he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Officer Hong, long time no see ~¡± He turned around and saw Lin Ye walking over behind a soldier. Hong Zhijie actually revealed a happy expression. As for Wu Yan, he was ignored by Lin Ye. He also muttered in his heart. Every time he encountered this person, he seemed to be unable to gain any benefits¡­ ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what are you¡­¡± Lin Ye looked at Hong Zhijie and explained the reason why he came out. Hong Zhijie did not ask further when he heard this. Instead, he looked at Lin Ye with a serious expression and said seriously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can I trouble you to help?¡± Chapter 214 - 214 Great Sage: Inferior to that shameless snake! 214 Great Sage: Inferior to that shameless snake! Looking at Hong Zhijie in front of him, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Commander Hong, tell me the problem.¡± Hong Zhijie looked in the direction of the bridge and said, ¡°Zhijun is over there with his men.¡± ¡°They were originally prepared to¡­¡± Hong Zhijie briefly explained Hong Zhijun¡¯s mission. ¡°Therefore, I want to ask Hall Master Lin if you can¡­ ahem, just use that big bird to help us.¡± ¡°After all, with the current scale of the beast tide, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be too late by the time I enter.¡± When he mentioned the big bird, Hong Zhijie¡¯s face was slightly unnatural. After all, he had almost been taught a lesson when he went to the Beast Taming Dojo to cause trouble. However, this embarrassing matter was nothing compared to his brother Hong Zhijun¡¯s life. Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, Lin Ye gave him a helpless smile. ¡°Commander Hong, forgive me for not being able to help.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring that big bird out.¡± ¡°After all, I still have to take care of the house, right?¡± ¡°My dojo hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently. When Lin Ye said this, he glanced at Wu Yan, who was standing at the side. Wu Yan, who had been observing Lin Ye, felt his heart skip a beat from Lin Ye¡¯s gaze. He was really a little afraid of Lin Ye now. Otherwise, he would not have ignored the good market in Jiangzhou City and tried his best to go to Qingquan City. Hong Zhijie also saw this scene. He glanced at Wu Yan but did not say anything. He only nodded at Lin Ye regretfully. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Although he was very anxious about Hong Zhijun¡¯s situation, he could not force Lin Ye to do anything, right? Just as Hong Zhijie was about to think of another way, he suddenly heard Lin Ye say, ¡°However, it¡¯s not impossible to follow and take a look, but we might need Commander Hong¡¯s cooperation.¡± These words made Hong Zhijie suddenly look up. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, do you have a way?¡± Hong Zhijie wanted to directly kill his way in. In his opinion, that big red bird was not bad. Or rather, other similar magical mutants could barely achieve that effect. However, there were no such magical mutants in the army now. Everyone had warrior mutations. Hearing Lin Ye say that he still had a way, Hong Zhijie was naturally surprised. With such a terrifying beast, it was already enough for Lin Ye to not be provoked in Jiangzhou. Then, if another one came¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. We don¡¯t need too many people.¡± ¡°We just have to ensure that the path we killed our way out is not blocked by these beast tides again.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so confident, Hong Zhijie did not waste his breath and directly called his adjutant over to start arranging people. A minute later, nearly a hundred legionaries about the same size as Hong Zhijie gathered. These soldiers each had a huge shield that was two meters tall and one meter wide. If one did not know better, they would think that he was holding a door in his hand. ¡°They¡¯re all strength-type mutants. Their strength is all at level three and four.¡± ¡°Putting everything else aside, it can ensure that the beast tide can¡¯t charge in a narrow area. The terrifying thing about the beast tide was its vast number and unstoppable aura after charging. However, the beast tide here was not especially good now, so it gave Lin Ye, Hong Zhijie, and the others a chance to deal with it. At the same time, beside the army¡¯s vehicle, in a slightly dilapidated ¡°Wuling¡± car, Wei Zhou and the others were a little dumbfounded when they saw the ¡°acquaintance¡± ¡°talking¡± with the big boss of the army. ¡°Damn, damn! Isn¡¯t that Mr. Lin?¡± Wang Bo leaned against the window and looked at Lin Ye¡¯s figure. He could not help but rub his eyes. Wei Zhou did not expect that an ordinary-looking person could actually be so familiar with the commander of the level six army. This was not something an ordinary identity could do. ¡°Old Wei, why do you think these army people brought us here?¡± Wu San¡¯er was not very interested in Lin Ye¡¯s identity. Instead, he was more concerned about why they had been ¡°invited¡± back by the army he had encountered halfway. Wang Bo picked his nails and said disdainfully, ¡°What else can it be? Probably just cannon fodder ~¡± Wu San¡¯er¡¯s big head cowered back in fear. ¡°No¡­ no way?¡± ¡°They already have so many people. It¡¯s not a big deal to have four more of us!¡± Wei Zhou looked at Hong Zhijie and Lin Ye not far away and was also a little puzzled. Just as they were discussing this in the car, an army soldier suddenly ran over. ¡°Everyone, please go over.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou and the others did not dare to be negligent. After all, they had no choice but to lower their heads. After getting out of the car, they followed the soldier to the area where the horse was stopped. Moreover, there were already more than thirty mercenaries here. Seeing Wei Zhou and the other three come over, an officer-like person walked over. ¡°Your mission is very simple. Work with our people and use this bridge as the center to investigate the movements of the mutated beasts in the surroundings. ¡°I know that everyone is an expert in the wilderness. I hope everyone won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± ¡°Of course, after it¡¯s over, the commission won¡¯t be neglected.¡± After saying that, the officer immediately waved his hand and called over a hundred people. ¡°Five people per team, two mercenaries per team.¡± ¡°You guys combine yourselves!¡± Looking at the army soldiers who were already standing in a line of three, Wei Zhou and the other three looked at each other. After hesitating, Wei Zhou said, Chapter 215 - 215 Great Sage: Inferior to that shameless snake! (2) 215 Great Sage: Inferior to that shameless snake! (2) ¡°I¡¯ll be in the same group as Little Bo. Brother Bin will be in the same group as Wu San¡¯er.¡± No one had any objections to this grouping and immediately went to their respective teams. Then, they each received two flares. ¡°Deal with the low-level mutated beasts below 50 yourself.¡± ¡°More than fifty or high-level mutated beasts. Remember to send a signal.¡± Wei Zhou held the flare in his hand and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± With the officer¡¯s order, the 30 five-man teams began to disperse in all directions with the bridgehead as the center. When Lin Ye saw this scene, although he was a little curious, he did not ask further. After all, this was Hong Zhijie¡¯s arrangement. Hong Zhijie did not have so many scruples. Seeing him look at these mercenaries and soldiers who had spread out, he explained, ¡°These are the early warning teams.¡± ¡°Since something can attract the surrounding mutated beasts, there will definitely be more in the future.¡± ¡°The number of mutated beasts in front of us is already troublesome enough.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let new mutated beasts rush over and gather here anymore.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Then let¡¯s go too ~¡± ¡ª- With Hong Zhijie, Wu Yan, and the hundred burly men with shields under him, the group walked to the bridge. Um, as for why Wu Yan was here¡­ This was Hong Zhijie¡¯s ¡°credit¡±. In order to prevent this person from causing trouble, Hong Zhijie very forcefully ¡°invited¡± him over. Wu Yan naturally could not refuse. In front of Hong Zhijun, he could still control it slightly. However, facing Hong Zhijie, Wu Yan really did not have such thoughts. He was afraid that this person would directly kill him here. After stepping onto the bridge and looking at the beast tide that was still surging forward more than ten meters away, Lin Ye raised his wrist. Blackie, the Great Sage, and Little Tanuki were all summoned by Lin Ye. Originally, he was not prepared to call Little Tanuki out. However, since Wu Yan was here, it was better to be careful. Hong Zhijie looked at Lin Ye¡¯s methods and also reached out to touch the Beast Taming Index on his wrist. He also had a beast. However, he did not have a chance to use one in actual combat. He might be able to try today. Wu Yan was also sizing up the three beasts that suddenly appeared beside Lin Ye. As a ¡°direct competitor¡± of the Beast Taming Dojo, Wu Yan was very concerned about news related to beasts. Unfortunately, he did not have any beasts. Otherwise, he could study it. As soon as the round Blackie was summoned and looked at the beast tide in front of it, it subconsciously said¡ª ¡°Wow! There¡¯s so much food!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. The Great Sage also looked at Blackie beside him in surprise. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a vegetarian?¡± Blackie, who was only as tall as the Great Sage¡¯s knee, tugged at the Great Sage¡¯s leg fur unhappily. ¡°Are you looking down on bears?!¡± ¡°I can also eat meat!¡± The Great Sage raised his leg in pain and retreated. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Eat, eat ~¡± Hearing the conversation between the monkey and the bear, Hong Zhijie and Wu Yan, who were standing behind Lin Ye, were stunned. Especially Wu Yan. He was still thinking about going to Qingquan City to open the market and continue to increase the research and development efforts before returning to Jiangzhou ~ In the end, he discovered that even Lin Ye¡¯s beasts could speak?! What should he do? Hong Zhijie¡¯s thoughts were much simpler. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this¡­ can my beasts also speak like them?¡± When Lin Ye heard Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, he smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a chance ~¡± Yes, as for the exact chance, it was hard to say. When Hong Zhijie heard Lin Ye say this, he immediately stopped caring about this matter and looked at the beast tide in front of him. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Ye touched his chin and patted the Great Sage¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Charge in directly!¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, the Great Sage took out his Fire Dragon Staff and began to jog towards the beast tide. ¡°Use your strongest strength. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± This was what Lin Ye said the moment the Great Sage ran out. The Great Sage also carried out Lin Ye¡¯s instructions very thoroughly. When he was less than five meters away from the beast tide, the Great Sage had already completely transformed into the appearance of the Victorious Fighting Buddha. Looking at the Great Sage whose entire body was covered in golden light, Hong Zhijie¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. This aura did not feel like a level three beast! It was comparable to Zhi Jun. He just did not know how strong it was¡­ In the next second, the Great Sage raised his head and looked at the golden-red Flame Dragon Staff in his hand. He exerted strength with both hands. However, when the Fire Dragon Staff in his hand quickly grew to ten meters long, the Great Sage holding the staff with both hands suddenly smashed into the beast tide in front of him. ¡°Bang!¡± The mutated beasts that were still squeezing forward were shocked by this rod. Of course, dozens of them directly died under the rod. These mutated beasts that had been bewitched by something did not counterattack. After some commotion, it continued to squeeze forward as if nothing had happened. Lin Ye and the other two did not expect this scene. ¡°Commander Hong, do you¡­ understand the situation here?¡± Hong Zhijie shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± With that said, Hong Zhijie even glanced at Wu Yan at the side. Wu Yan smiled and spread his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°If I had such a method, I wouldn¡¯t have run to Qingquan City.¡± This time, Wu Yan was especially timid. It was unknown if it was because he was frightened by the Great Sage. After all, the power of the rod just now was indeed very strong. While Lin Ye and the others were puzzled, the Great Sage in front of the beast tide did not care. Since these monsters did not fight back, it naturally would not be polite. The hands holding the Fire Dragon Staff began to exert strength to the sides. On the left and right, the Great Sage¡¯s Flame Dragon Staff that was covered in flames was like a sickle cutting wheat. Every time it moved in a direction, a large number of mutated beasts would fall. Hong Zhijie looked at this scene that was like cutting melons and vegetables. He suppressed the shock in his heart and waved his hand forcefully. ¡°Follow it!¡± ¡°Clear the way.¡± The hundred soldiers with door shields immediately carried their shields and followed. They began to stand a little behind the Great Sage and use their shields to block the mutated beasts that were about to fill the ¡°blank¡±. Dong dong dong ~ Hearing the sound of the mutated beast hitting the shield, Lin Ye and the other two walked on the ¡°corpse¡± path cleared by the Great Sage and began to move towards the other side of the bridge at a not slow speed. At this moment, the Great Sage seemed to have become unparalleled. As a result, Blackie did not transform at all. Five minutes later, looking at the dense forest close at hand, Wu Yan and Hong Zhijie were already numb. Along the way, the monkey in the golden armor and the golden-red stick did not show any other abilities. However, with such a stick, it swept left and right, ¡°sweeping¡± a bloody path. After arriving at the bridgehead, before Hong Zhijie and the others could sigh with emotion, the three of them saw the hundred-meter-tall figure. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­?¡± The big boss of Hong Zhijie¡¯s army was directly speechless by the scene in front of him. Lin Ye did not expect to see such a powerful mutated beast. ¡°This is considered a mutated beast, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The person who spoke was Wu Yan. He looked at the hundred-meter-tall monster with mutated beast corpses on its arm, his eyes filled with passion. If¡­ if he could control such a mutated beast, would he have to worry about Lin Ye? No matter how powerful that monkey was, it could not compare to the leg thickness of the mutated beast in front of him. It was definitely crushed by its size! Wu Yan was confident that he could even touch the big bird in the dojo. ¡°Should we go over?¡± The Great Sage also saw the oppressive mutated beast. However, in its opinion, although this thing was big, it was not even as threatening as the Nine-Headed Infants from its ¡°home¡±. Hearing the Great Sage¡¯s words, Lin Ye looked at it in surprise. ¡°Is there no problem?¡± The Great Sage looked at Lin Ye and nodded. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. It just looks scary. Its strength is inferior to that shameless snake.¡± Lin Ye knew that the shameless snake the Great Sage was referring to was the Nine-Headed Beast. Since it had said so, Lin Ye naturally had no reason to stop it. ¡°Be careful.¡± The Great Sage nodded and suddenly jumped forward. ¡°W-what is it doing?!¡± Chapter 216 - 216 Appearance of a Level 6 Bear-type Mutated Beast! 216 Appearance of a Level 6 Bear-type Mutated Beast! Hong Zhijie looked at the Great Sage who had jumped up and directly asked Lin Ye loudly. At the side, Wu Yan¡¯s eyes were also filled with shock. However, then a gloating smile appeared on his face. This monster¡¯s current energy level was at level six. Not only was it an entire level higher than this monkey, but it also had such a huge advantage in size. Wasn¡¯t this walking into a trap? Thinking that Lin Ye would be defeated later, Wu Yan felt relieved. As for the rest, he did not want to consider it now. In any case, he could still run no matter what. Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s surprised voice, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Commander Hong, don¡¯t worry. The Great Sage knows his limits.¡± With a few rises and falls of the Great Sage, it directly jumped to the bottom of the building. The Great Sage, who was covered in golden light, looked very conspicuous among the mutated beasts who were rushing to ¡°treat fate¡± or ¡°pilgrimage¡±. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± On the edge of the dense forest not far from the building, Hong Zhijun and the others were constantly shrinking the defense line. Then, they were still retreating towards the bridge. When he looked up at the huge monster in the sky, he saw a golden figure running up outside the building as if it was flat ground. ¡°Where are the binoculars? Give me a pair of binoculars!¡± When Chen Fei, who was walking with the combat bear, heard this, he immediately handed over a pair of binoculars. At the same time, he could not help but shout, ¡°Vice Commander, there seem to be fewer mutated beasts rushing over from the bridge.¡± ¡°Should we run to the road and break out?¡± While Chen Fei was talking, Hong Zhijun had already used his binoculars to clearly see the figure running on the wall through the gap in the forest. Looking at the golden monkey, Hong Zhijun muttered to himself, ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t that Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast? That monkey called the Great Sage?¡± ¡°Why¡­ has it appeared here?¡± ¡°Could it be Hall Master Lin?¡± While Hong Zhijun was hesitating, the Great Sage had already run out of the field of vision of his binoculars. At the side, Chen Fei heard Hong Zhijun mutter to himself just now and asked curiously, ¡°Vice Commander, what Hall Master Lin? Is it Hall Master Lin from that dojo?¡± Hong Zhijun nodded and turned to look at Chen Fei. ¡°Inform the others that we¡¯ll break out from the road!¡± ¡°In a while, there might be some changes.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Fei did not ask further and immediately began to spread the news. Um, in the forest, regional communication was not very useful. One could only rely on roars. After Wang Zhen killed a vine man with a backhand, he heard the order from behind. ¡°Brother, the leader of the army wants us to go out? What should we do?¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Wang Zhen hesitated for a moment before raising his hand and letting out the Wind Sparrow leader that he had never used before. ¡°Go, go over there and take a look.¡± ¡°How many monsters are there outside?¡± ¡°Chirp chirp ~¡± The Wind Sparrow leader that had been released flapped its wings in front of Wang Zhen excitedly and called out twice. Then, it flew in the direction he was pointing. After releasing the Wind Sparrow leader, Wang Zhen and the others began to shrink. Fortunately, because of that big guy, there were not many vines in the dense forest. Otherwise, they might not have been able to last. Less than a minute after the Wind Sparrow left, it flew back. ¡°Chirp chirp ~¡± ¡°Is there not much left? Only some big guys?¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± After communicating with the Wind Sparrow leader, Wang Zhen waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go, get out!¡± There were many mercenaries who had made the same decision as Wang Zhen. After all, everyone was in the same boat as the army. They felt that the leader of the army would not bring everyone to their deaths. However, there were still some mercenaries who were more ¡°suspicious¡± and chose to continue retreating towards the bridge in the dense forest. At the very least, they did not have to face that terrifying monster in the forest. When Hong Zhijun, Wang Zhen, and the others rushed out of the dense forest again, there were already much fewer mutated beasts on the street. Previously, it was still densely packed and could kill ten with a single brick. Now, he could accurately find one target after another. However, what did not change was that these mutated beasts still rushed towards the building in front of them as if they were possessed, ignoring them, who had rushed out of the dense forest. ¡°Tsk, then why aren¡¯t the vines in the forest affected?¡± Hong Zhijun was only puzzled for a moment before picking up the binoculars again and looking up at the tall building in front of him. At this moment, the Great Sage had already rushed two-thirds of the way. The green color on the huge monster that had absorbed countless mutated beasts became much richer. The withered shooing also felt like a withered tree returning to spring. Perhaps sensing the arrival of an uninvited guest¡­ Just as the Great Sage jumped up with an action that would make Newton jump out of his grave, before it could land its feet on the wall of this building again, a vine as thick as an adult¡¯s waist suddenly rushed out of the wall and shot straight at the Great Sage. Moreover, during this process, the vines were still changing rapidly. When it was less than a meter away from the Great Sage, a mouth filled with sharp teeth suddenly appeared at the top of the vine. At first glance, it looked a little like a python. Facing this sudden attack, The Great Sage could not be bothered to dodge. He directly ignored the poisonous fangs in the ¡°python¡±¡®s mouth and stomped down. Chapter 217 - 217 Appearance of a Level 6 Bear-type Mutated Beast! (2) 217 Appearance of a Level 6 Bear-type Mutated Beast! (2) ¡°Pfft ~¡± Hong Zhijun, who was holding a binoculars, could see very clearly. This ¡°python¡± that could kill someone with a bite seemed to have bitten some steel when it bit the Great Sage¡¯s leg. It could not break through his defense at all. On the other hand, with just a kick, this ¡°python¡± was trampled into pieces by the Great Sage. ¡°Damn! There¡­ why is there a person there?!¡± Iron Axe, who did not have a telescope, also discovered the Great Sage on the wall outside the building. However, because it was still a little far away, at a glance, other than being covered in monkey fur, the Great Sage who was no different from a human was naturally treated as a human. When the mercenaries, who were all focused on the big head ¡°eating¡± on the roof, heard this, they immediately looked in the direction of Iron Axe¡¯s finger. Then, they saw the ¡°person¡± holding a stick and glowing. ¡°So fierce?¡± ¡°What level is it? Could it be the legendary level eight expert?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the telescope? Give me a pair of binoculars!¡± ¡°Damn, that¡­ that¡¯s not a human. It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s a monkey?!¡± A mercenary with a telescope watched as the Great Sage smashed a vine wolf attacking from above with a stick, and his face became demented. It was mainly because the impact of this scene was really a little too great. A monkey with a stick blocked the attack of the huge monster like it was cutting melons and vegetables. It even kept attacking¡­ Hearing this telescope mercenary¡¯s words, the other mercenaries immediately became restless. ¡°Not human? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Could it be another mutated beast?¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Brother, let me take a look!¡± Hearing the mercenary¡¯s exclamation, Wang Zhen also took out the binoculars he carried with him. This time, he saw the fur on that ¡°person¡±. It was indeed a monkey. Moreover, it was very familiar. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast?¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Iron Axe snatched the binoculars away. ¡°Ah? Let me see, let me see!¡± Iron Axe looked at the monkey that seemed to be completely unaffected by gravity and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right. This is Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast!¡± ¡°He¡¯s called the Great Sage. I¡¯ve heard him shout before!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Hall Master Lin to have such a powerful beast other than that big red bird!¡± Just as Iron Axe, Wang Zhen, and the others were exclaiming, the Great Sage suddenly stabbed the Fire Dragon Staff in his hand into the wall. Then, he exerted strength and swung up nearly ten meters from the Fire Dragon Staff. This distance also allowed the Great Sage to arrive at the rooftop of this building. At the same time, this was also in front of the mouth of the royal mutated beast. However, this also directly made the Great Sage¡¯s figure disappear from everyone¡¯s sight. ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t see!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He went to the balcony.¡± Wang Zhen looked at the Great Sage who had disappeared from his vision and also put down his binoculars regretfully. At the bridge a few hundred meters behind Hong Zhijun and the others, Lin Ye and the others also put down the binoculars in their hands. They could not see it here either. Hong Zhijie looked at Lin Ye beside him, still a little worried. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is there really no problem?¡± Although Hong Zhijie was very surprised by the Great Sage¡¯s performance just now, he could not help but be a little worried with such a huge difference in size. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a problem.¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, they saw a violent fire erupt from the rooftop of the building. Everyone with binoculars immediately looked over. On the rooftop. The Great Sage¡¯s entire body burned with raging flames. All kinds of dried vines and remains scattered on the ground or directly burned to ashes. Sensing the annoying feeling coming from this ¡°small man¡± in front of him, the royal mutated beast opened its mouth and roared at the Great Sage. ¡°Roar!¡± This roar was like a command. The mutated beasts that were originally crawling towards the royal mutated beasts suddenly stopped. Then¡­ they all rushed towards the Great Sage. At the same time, the mutated beasts under the building that had yet to run up began to attack the mercenaries and soldiers on the way. Including the large vine men and green spiders who were originally serving as welcome guests at the door. ¡°Be careful!¡± Looking at these mutated beasts rushing over, Hong Zhijun immediately picked up his machete and rushed forward. ¡°Give me some high-level ones to stall.¡± ¡°Everyone else, retreat!¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, Wang Zhen did not think too much and directly rushed over with the iron axe. ¡°Wen Jie, look at Boss Marvin and retreat first!¡± ¡°Brother Mark, follow me to the front. How about that?¡± The two brothers nodded, not having any objections to this arrangement. After all, in terms of direct combat strength, Mark was much stronger than Zhou Wenjie. Seeing that the mutated beasts had begun to riot, Hong Zhijie at the bridgehead could not be bothered to look at the Great Sage on the balcony anymore. He quickly advanced with the hundred shield soldiers. After walking for 200 meters, they saw a group of legionaries and mercenaries retreating to break out. Although the number of mutated beasts here was not enough to form a large-scale beast tide, there were still many of them. Therefore, it was still a little difficult to break out. Seeing this, Hong Zhijie could not care less. He directly transformed into a golden beast and rushed forward. ¡°Fight! Fight!¡± ¡°I want to fight!¡± Blackie looked at the golden beast Hong Zhijie had transformed into and turned to look at Lin Ye excitedly. Hearing this, Lin Ye could not help but rub Blackie¡¯s big head. The energy in this guy¡¯s body was a little too abundant. As a result, they needed to fight to vent. Otherwise, with this lazy dog¡¯s personality, Blackie would definitely not take the initiative to fight. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll let you go in a while. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Just as Lin Ye finished speaking, a shadow suddenly ran over from behind them. After standing still, it was a soldier in army clothes. ¡°Sir, may I ask where Commander Hong went?¡± This soldier seemed to be looking for Hong Zhijie. Wu Yan pointed at the battlefield in front of him. ¡°There, is there anything urgent?¡± Although the soldier did not know Wu Yan, seeing that his military rank was higher than his, he thought that the matter was urgent and immediately said, ¡°A team of us discovered a level six mutated beast. Currently¡­ we might not be able to deal with it.¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t know what went wrong with those mutated beasts just now, but there were suddenly more.¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t deal with that level six mutated beast, our defense might not be able to hold on.¡± This time, Hong Zhijie had brought many people, but he was the only high-end combatant at level six. At this level, the numerical advantage was no longer very useful. ¡°What kind of mutated beast?¡± Wu Yan was also a level six mutant. However, the direct combat strength of a mental-type mutant like him was only so-so. He still had to cooperate with others. Therefore, even if he could go and provide support, he had to ask about the situation first. ¡°It¡¯s a bear.¡± ¡°A bear?!¡± Lin Ye immediately looked at the soldier. The soldier did not know Lin Ye, but he thought that since he could stand here, he should not be an outsider. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a bear-type mutated beast.¡± ¡°From the information returned previously, it should be metal attribute.¡± This time, Lin Ye was directly amused. He was still wondering if he should trouble Hong Zhijie and the others to help look for it later. In the end, it came knocking on his door. Wasn¡¯t it a coincidence?! Lin Ye glanced at Wu Yan and said to the soldier, ¡°I¡¯ll go. Please lead the way.¡± When the soldier heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he looked at Wu Yan hesitantly. Although Wu Yan really did not want to agree, However, thinking that Hong Zhijie would definitely find trouble with him if he caused trouble, he nodded. ¡°Yes, just bring him over. He can handle it.¡± The soldier immediately did not hesitate when he heard this. He turned around and prepared to rush to the scene with Lin Ye. Rumble! Just as they turned around, a huge roar suddenly sounded. Lin Ye turned to look at the rooftop of the building. He discovered that the two large hands of the royal mutated beast directly covered the rooftop, causing countless dust to rise from the entire roof. Chapter 218 - 218 Earth-shattering Stick! 218 Earth-shattering Stick! Hearing the commotion in the sky, Lin Ye was slightly worried. After all, this commotion did indeed look a little scary. However, after sensing in his heart and discovering that there was nothing wrong with the Great Sage, Lin Ye turned to look at the soldier in relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go. They can handle this side.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, okay!¡± After being stunned for a moment, the soldier retracted his gaze from the rooftop. Although he did not know where this random person got his confidence from, at this moment, the matters at the back were also very urgent, so he could only choose to believe it. Seeing Lin Ye leave indifferently after taking a look, deep fear flashed in Wu Yan¡¯s eyes. Was that monkey that strong? Just as Wu Yan was puzzled, a golden figure was flashing around in the dust and scattered rocks. The Great Sage with the rod was not afraid of the surrounding rocks at all. Instead, he used these rocks as a landing point and began to jump forward. This royal mutated beast also sensed the Great Sage¡¯s actions. It immediately raised its hands filled with various corpses and suddenly slapped the air. Hong Zhijie, who had already rushed near Hong Zhijun, looked up at the sky. At this moment, in his transformation state, it was not easy for him to use the binoculars. However, it could still be seen that just as the two incomparably huge palms were about to close, there was a few meters of gap between them that could not continue to close no matter what. ¡°Brother!¡± While Hong Zhijie was distracted and paying attention to the battle on the roof, Hong Zhijun, who had also transformed into a beast, also rushed over with his men. Looking at Hong Zhijun, who was in a slightly sorry state, Hong Zhijun¡¯s huge body dodged slightly and pointed behind. ¡°Retreat first.¡± ¡°The shield team will take over from here. Let¡¯s see if Hall Master Lin¡¯s beasts can deal with that big guy.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun did not waste his breath and immediately began to command the retreat formation. When the mercenaries who were chased by the large vine men and big spiders saw that there were reinforcements, they quickened their pace. After running behind the defense line formed by the shield troops, the mercenaries heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn, after I go back this time, I won¡¯t take on any more work from the army!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk when we do manage to get back ~¡± ¡°There¡¯s even such an expert blocking the sky. How can we not return?¡± Hearing the discussion of the surrounding peers, after Wang Zhen and the others were temporarily safe, they also looked at the rooftop again. Seeing that its palm could not close, the royal mutated beast immediately shot out dense spikes from its palm. Looking at this attack, the golden light on the Great Sage¡¯s body erupted. These spikes collided with the golden light and were directly repelled. They were not even powerful enough to injure a single monkey fur of the Great Sage. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± The Great Sage exerted a little strength in his arm and then his wrist began to twist. As the Great Sage moved, the flames on the Fire Dragon Staff began to increase. At the same time, the two ends of the royal mutated beast¡¯s palm gradually began to ¡°cut¡± in its palm. Sensing the pain of the flames burning his palm, the royal mutated beast howled in pain. Then, he had no choice but to let go of its palm. The moment it released its palm, everyone on the ground saw a golden light flash on Tiantai Mountain. Then, a rod more than ten meters long, as thick as a bucket, with flames and a dragon-shaped emblem on it slashed at the big head with an unstoppable might. The mutated beast naturally would not wait for death. At the moment of life and death, its big mouth, which looked like it could directly swallow a truck, suddenly opened. This time, other than a deafening howl, crystal cores were ¡°vomited¡± out of its mouth one after another. These crystal cores flew towards the Great Sage at an extremely fast speed like cannonballs. Looking at these crystal cores of different colors, the Great Sage did not dare to be arrogant. The hand holding the Fire Dragon Staff twisted again. Then, it directly changed from slashing to spinning and rolled up the staff on the spot. Because the speed of the staff flower was too fast, in the eyes of Hong Zhijun and the others below, it was as if a barrier had suddenly risen in front of the Great Sage. After the crystal cores spat out from their mouths collided with the surface of the rod flower, they immediately emitted a dense explosion. Looking at such an intense scene in the sky, Hong Zhijun could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, this thing did not use this move on them just now. Otherwise, Hong Zhijun did not know how many of his two to three hundred people could survive. The dense explosions lasted for about a minute. Just as everyone was about to become numb from the sound, the explosion in the sky finally stopped. The royal mutated beast looked at the monkey in front of it that was less than ten meters away and suddenly had the thought of doing a retreat. It had finally absorbed enough energy to revive. Its strength was still a distance away from its peak. It could not die here. The monkey in front of him was too strange. Clearly, its strength was inferior to itself. However, it could not do anything to it at all¡­ Thinking of this, the royal mutated beast began to pull its legs. Sensing the trembling of the building, the Great Sage suddenly stepped on the concrete that was about to fall from the side of the roof¡ª After borrowing the force, the Great Sage who jumped up held the rod with both hands and raised the Fire Dragon Staff in his hand above his head in a forceful posture. Phew ~ An air-piercing sound sounded. The huge body of this royal mutated beast also revealed its drawbacks at this moment. Chapter 219 - 219 Earth-shattering Rod! (2) 219 Earth-shattering Rod! (2) Whether it wanted to dodge or raise its hand to block, Its speed was too slow compared to a Great Sage. THUD! The ten-meter-long Fire Dragon Staff accurately struck the glabella of this royal mutated beast. At this moment, many mutated beast corpses were already missing from its head, revealing part of its true appearance. It looked similar to the vine man below. However, the facial features on his face were even more blurry. However, it did not have to consider this now. The moment the Great Sage retracted the Fire Dragon Staff, a crack appeared between the eyebrows of the royal mutated beast. As for the Great Sage, he did not even look at it and directly stood at the edge of the roof of the building and jumped down. Looking at the Great Sage¡¯s series of actions, Hong Zhijun looked at Hong Zhijie at the side. ¡°This¡­ this is the end?¡± Hearing his brother¡¯s unbelievable voice, Hong Zhijie sensed the aura in front of him. Then, he slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s confirmation, Hong Zhijun¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. ¡°Oh my god!¡± ¡°Last time, when I dealt with that Ice Snapping Turtle, I thought it was all this monkey¡¯s strength.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to still have a trump card that time?!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you¡¯ve been hiding it from me!¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun mutter to himself, Hong Zhijie did not say anything else. Instead, he raised his hand and turned around. ¡°Retreat. The building is about to collapse.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, the mercenaries who were still immersed in the Great Sage¡¯s strike just now returned to their senses. Iron Axe, who had returned to his senses, looked at the mutated beast on the website that had already begun to shatter and collapse. He swallowed and looked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Boss, do you think¡­ you can do it if I give you such a big stick?¡± Wang Zhen, who had also just recovered from his shock, could not help but give Tie Fu the middle finger. ¡°Are you dreaming?!¡± ¡°If I had this strength, would I still be hiding here as a small mercenary?¡± At the side, Zhou Wenjie also nodded in agreement. As for Marvin, as a hardcore supporter of the Beast Taming Dojo, he was trembling with excitement after coming back to his senses. ¡°Is¡­ is this the strength of a beast?¡± ¡°Too strong, too strong!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person!¡± Thinking of this, Marvin summoned his Treasure-Hunting Mouse. ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s up to you whether I can get rich or not.¡± Hearing this, the Treasure-Hunting Mouse in Marvin¡¯s palm raised its head and barked at him. Squeak ~ Mark looked at the rat in Marvin¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but pat the head of the lizard next to him. ¡°Do you think we have a chance to obtain a beast of this level?¡± Hearing Mark¡¯s question, Marvin replied without turning his head, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see what my beast is? When our levels are high enough, we¡¯ll directly go to the Beast Taming World to take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll specially find those beasts with high quality and level.¡± Mark nodded. Rumble ~ With a deafening sound, the hundred-meter tall building completely collapsed. This time, countless mutated beasts were crushed to death. And¡­ ¡°What about the person with the stick? Could it be that he didn¡¯t run out?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a person? He¡¯s clearly a monkey!¡± ¡°It should be a beast-type ability.¡± ¡°I think so ~¡± ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t die. I¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful figure in Jiangzhou City.¡± Looking at the dust in front of them, many mercenaries looked ahead worriedly. As soon as he finished speaking, everyone saw a figure holding a stick gradually become clearer. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming. It¡¯s coming out!¡± ¡°Ha, I knew it. How could such a fierce person die so easily?¡± ¡°Um, but why do I feel that this lord is only at level five?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also at level five. Then do you think I can last a second under that thing¡¯s slap?¡± ¡°Ahem, that won¡¯t do.¡± Looking at the Great Sage walking out of the dust, these mercenaries could not help but whisper. Many people even stared fixedly at the Great Sage¡¯s face, wanting to remember this face. In case he accidentally provoked big trouble in the future, However, when they saw it clearly, they discovered that¡­ this lord was a little different from what they had imagined. This monkey face that clearly had nothing to do with humans did not look like it had transformed into a beast-type ability. Just look at the two brothers, Hong Zhijun and Hong Zhijie. Although they were also furry, However, one could still tell at a glance that it was a human. However, the ¡°person¡± in front of him with a stick¡­ did not look like a human. The Hong brothers standing at the front ignored the thoughts of the mercenaries. After seeing the Great Sage come out, he immediately went forward. Of course, Wu Yan also went over. At this moment, his face was as black as charcoal. At the same time, his fear of Lin Ye was directly raised to the highest. Just as he thought that the big bird was Lin Ye¡¯s greatest reliance, the stupid and cute panda gave Wu Yan a heavy blow. It had killed the level five mutated beast, the Bone Spur Tiger, with a single slap. This was also the main reason why he had no choice but to go to Clear Spring City. However, Wu Yan did not expect that this was actually not enough. He had already evaluated Lin Ye¡¯s strength to the greatest extent. However, this monkey¡¯s performance today still refreshed Wu Yan¡¯s expectations again. Moreover, it was the kind that directly increased by a lot. In Wu Yan¡¯s opinion, this monkey was even more threatening than that big bird. Damn it! At this rate, could he really make a comeback in Qingquan City? ¡°Um¡­ Great Sage, hello. I¡¯m Hong Zhijun.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin has gone to the back to deal with other situations.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, the Great Sage nodded and said nothing. It recognized Hong Zhijun. Seeing that the Great Sage did not speak, Hong Zhijun did not say anything else. What if it was in a bad mood and hit him? Hong Zhijun did not think that his body was as resistant to beatings as that royal mutated beast. ¡°Should we go over and take a look?¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s question, Hong Zhijie thought for a moment and nodded. Just now, the Great Sage¡¯s rod could be said to have taken out all the mutated beasts in this area. The power of the hundred-meter tall building collapsing was not small at all. Wasn¡¯t now the time to beat up one who was down on their luck? Hong Zhijie waved his hand and rushed towards the ruins of the building with a team. Seeing the movements of these soldiers, Marvin, who had been thinking of going there to get rich, suddenly became anxious. ¡°Commander Wang!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Let¡¯s follow quickly!¡± ¡°If we¡¯re late, there won¡¯t be anything good left!¡± ¡°Think about that big guy just now. If we can find its crystal core or any useful materials on its body, how much will it cost?!¡± Speaking of getting rich, the fat on Marvin¡¯s face trembled with his surging mood. Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie, Iron Axe, and the other members of the Battle Axe Mercenary Group also looked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Ahem, then I¡¯ll go ask.¡± ¡°I have to ask, I have to ask!¡± Under Marvin¡¯s urging, Wang Zhen walked to Hong Zhijun¡¯s side. ¡°Vice Commander Hong, I wonder if we can¡­¡± Before Wang Zhen could finish, Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°Sure, go.¡± ¡°However, the commission this time¡­¡± Wang Zhen also understood what Hong Zhijun meant and immediately said, ¡°You can pay the commission as you see fit. After all, we didn¡¯t help much.¡± Seeing that Wang Zhen was so sensible, Hong Zhijun did not say anything else. After receiving an affirmative answer, Wang Zhen immediately brought this good news to Marvin. The group ran towards the ruins without stopping. Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ actions made the other mercenaries begin to imitate them. Hong Zhijun did not refuse anyone. At the same time, in a small forest more than a kilometer to the left of the temporary camp, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo were running back quickly. From time to time, they would turn to look at the four-meter-tall golden bear following behind them, wishing that their parents would have given them two more legs. ¡°Damn, damn!¡± ¡°I knew something bad was going to happen!¡± ¡°F*cking army, taking me for cannon fodder. I¡­¡± Before Wang Bo could finish cursing, he saw a two-meter-tall black and white bear suddenly rush over in front of him. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°The heavens want me dead?!¡± Chapter 220 - 220 Evolve! 220 Evolve! ¡°Damn! Old Wei, w-what should we do?¡± Wang Bo looked at the black and white bear rushing towards them in front of him and stuttered. He was only a weak mage! Why was he surrounded by two giant bears with arms thicker than his waist? Beside Wang Bo, Wei Zhou also frowned. In this situation, the only way he could think of was to run separately. Life and death were determined by fate, and wealth was determined by the heavens. Of course, the most likely possibility was that the two of them would be killed by these two giant bears. Seeing that the giant bear in front of them was getting closer and closer to them, Wei Zhou gritted his teeth and turned to look at the golden giant bear beast slightly further behind him. ¡°I¡¯ll go and restrain the one in front. Run quickly!¡± After Wei Zhou finished speaking, he did not look at Wang Bo¡¯s expression and immediately took out a pair of metal gloves from his spatial bracelet and put them on. ¡°Boss Wei!¡± ¡°Stop complaining. Hurry up and get lost!¡± With that said, Wei Zhou rushed towards the black and white bear in front of him. Blackie looked at the human rushing towards it in front of it and a trace of confusion flashed in its small eyes under the dark circles. What was this person trying to do? While Blackie was puzzled, Wei Zhou had already rushed in front of Blackie and raised his right hand. The right glove was faintly glowing. It did not look like a simple weapon. Seeing the human in front of him raise his fist at him, Blackie waved its claws at this person very rudely. Bang! Fist and claw collided. Wei Zhou, who originally thought that he should be able to hold on for a while, discovered that cracks had appeared on his boxing gloves in just one exchange. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Wei Zhou: ??? THUD! Before Wei Zhou could react, he was pulled to the side by the black and white bear in front of him. Then, the black and white bear did not even look at him and directly rushed towards the golden bear-type mutated beast. ¡°Roar!¡± The level six bear-type mutated beast that was originally chasing Wei Zhou and Wang Bo immediately shifted its attention from the two humans when it saw Blackie. Hearing the threatening roar of the big guy in front of him, Blackie did not stop. The level 6 golden bear did not expect this ¡°weak chicken¡± in front of it, who looked more than a little weaker than it, to actually dare to provoke it like this? Clang! Facing Blackie, who had taken the initiative to attack, a pair of sharp metal claws suddenly grew out of the two bear paws of this level six golden bear. Ding ~ Facing the golden bear that was a level higher than him, Blackie attacked without hesitation. The four bear paws collided, emitting a crisp sound. After the two bears faced each other, they wanted to press each other down like two strong men fighting. Logically speaking, Blackie was at a disadvantage because of its height. However, in the eyes of the bystanders, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo, this black and white bear that suddenly rushed out could actually resist this level six golden bear. Clearly¡­ this black and white bear¡¯s strength was not that high. ¡°Old Wei, are you alright?¡± Wang Bo ran to Wei Zhou¡¯s side again and looked at the cracked boxing glove on his right hand. He could not help but be speechless. This was a mutant weapon that Weizhou had painstakingly obtained. In the end, it was gone with a single claw. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing Wei Zhou shake his head, Wang Bo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then¡­ shall we run first?¡± Wei Zhou had just nodded when he heard footsteps behind him. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s right in front.¡± Hearing the voice, the two of them turned around. Then, they saw Lin Ye, their previous sugar daddy, walk over behind the three army soldiers. The three legionaries were the soldiers who had been searching for sentries with Wei Zhou and the others previously. Seeing Wei Zhou and Wang Bo, the leading soldier hurriedly said, ¡°Commander Wei, where¡¯s that level six bear?¡± Wei Zhou and Wang Bo were still a little stunned. He did not know how an ordinary person like Lin Ye dared to come to such a place. Could it be that that level six bear-type mutated beast was so attractive to him? ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Old Wei, we¡¯ve suffered a loss!¡± ¡°If we had known that this guy was so bold, we wouldn¡¯t have given up on that mission.¡± ¡°I lost hundreds of thousands of yuan for nothing!¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s low voice at the side, Wei Zhou could not help but punch him. ¡°Alright, cut it out!¡± After warning Wang Bo, Wei Zhou pointed in the direction Blackie had rushed over just now. ¡°Over there.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s also a black and white giant bear that rushed over. Its strength is about level five.¡± Lin Ye did not expect such a coincidence. These two mercenaries happened to be two of the four people who had accepted his mission. He carried Little Tanuki and walked towards the two of them with a smile. Looking at Lin Ye, who seemed to be on a trip, Wei Zhou hurriedly greeted, ¡°Hello, Mr. Lin ~¡± ¡°Hehehe, Commander Wei, hello ~¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to give up on the mission and still find it instead.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Wei Zhou was also slightly stunned. F*ck! It was a little heartbreaking! ¡°Ah, this¡­ We were originally prepared to leave.¡± ¡°However, we were called back by the army to help again.¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye nodded. Then, he pointed in the direction of the occasional roar and walked over with Little Tanuki in his arms. ¡°Yes, no matter what, the two of you have still helped a lot.¡± Chapter 221 - 221 Evolve! (2) 221 Evolve! (2) ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Seeing Lin Ye walk over indifferently, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo opened their mouths, wanting to remind Lin Ye. However, looking at the figure stroking its fox tail, the two of them still did not make a sound. ¡°Should we follow and take a look?¡± Wei Zhou looked at the backs of Lin Ye and the three army soldiers and gritted his teeth before following. When everyone arrived near the battle between the two giant bears, they discovered that this area had already been beaten beyond recognition. Broken trees were everywhere, and there were all kinds of pits underground. When the level six golden bear saw so many humans come again, the bloodthirst in its eyes intensified. It discovered that it seemed to be unable to do anything to its kind that was slightly weaker than it, so it targeted these humans. As long as he could eat a few, even if he ran immediately, it did not seem to be a loss. At level six, it no longer acted completely according to its instincts. Although his intelligence might not be high, he still knew how to weigh the pros and cons. Thinking of this, the golden fur all over its body stood up like steel needles. Then, the golden bear, who was originally testing each other with its bear paws, directly landed on all fours. Its thick hind limbs suddenly stomped on the ground and shot towards Lin Ye and the others like a cannonball. Blackie did not expect its prey to play dirty! ¡°Hmph! You want to escape?¡± The young voice sounded again. The moment the golden bear stomped on the ground, it immediately chased after the golden bear. Its speed was not slower than the golden bear at all. As a result, just as Wei Zhou and the others were about to escape with Lin Ye again, Blackie directly grabbed the golden bear and retreated. Chi chi chi ~ Blackie¡¯s two legs rubbed against the ground, leaving a deep ravine. After being dragged a few meters, it finally stopped. As it dragged, Blackie was still scratching the golden bear¡¯s stomach with its other paw. Unfortunately, Blackie¡¯s extremely sharp claws could not break it. The fur on this golden bear was abnormally hard. Blackie¡¯s claws scratched its body and could only make a metallic sound. The fearless golden bear ignored Blackie¡¯s attack. It still wanted to struggle up. Lin Ye looked at the two big guys who were about to fight again and could not break each other¡¯s I lost it. He touched Little Tanuki¡¯s little head and said softly, ¡°Little Tanuki, go ~¡± ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± After Little Tanuki cried out twice in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, it immediately jumped down from his arms. Behind Lin Ye, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo, who were so frightened that they wanted to escape at any moment, were dumbfounded when they saw Lin Ye throw his furry pet down. What happened today made the two of them feel as if their brains were mush. After Little Tanuki got off Lin Ye¡¯s body, it ran and skipped very lightly to the front of the golden bear. ¡°Wu ~¡± After the fox called out softly, the huge golden bear subconsciously turned to look at the little guy less than two meters away from its mouth. The moment the golden bear turned its head, Little Tanuki¡¯s body suddenly expanded. The nine snow-white and fluffy tails behind him fluttered even without wind, dazzling Wei Zhou, Wang Bo, and the others. The moment it met the golden bear¡¯s eyes, a strange fluctuation flashed in Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes. Then, the golden bear¡¯s originally bloodthirsty eyes suddenly became empty. The soul-absorbed golden bear stopped struggling for two seconds. At the same time, the steel needle-like fur on its body also weakened. Seeing this, Blackie took this opportunity to jump up from the golden bear¡¯s leg. Then, it landed heavily from the sky. Pfft! With a crisp sound, Blackie¡¯s sharp claws directly pierced through the golden bear¡¯s head. Looking at the burping golden bear, Blackie pulled out its claws that were covered in various red and white things from its head and looked at Little Tanuki in front of it. ¡°Screech ~¡± ¡°Little Tanuki, well done!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to bamboo when we get back!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s excited voice, Little Tanuki raised its snow-white little paws in disdain. The fair fox did not want to talk to the dirty panda. Therefore, after giving Blackie a proud look, it immediately returned to its little fox appearance and jumped onto Lin Ye. Wu wu wu ~ Looking at Little Tanuki, who was looking up at him with narrowed eyes and a ¡°smile¡± on its face and needed praise, Lin Ye reached out and scratched its chin. ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°Little Tanuki is awesome ~¡± Enjoying Lin Ye¡¯s scratching of its chin, Little Tanuki¡¯s front claws that were stained with bits of leaves could not help but sway leisurely. Earth Wei Zhou and Wang Bo, whose worldview had been greatly impacted, looked at Lin Ye¡¯s back in front of them and could not help but swallow. This¡­ What was going on? There was a bear that could speak and could even kill level six mutated beasts with a single claw. There was also a fox that could become bigger and smaller. Moreover, it had nine tails. Moreover, these two strange mutated beasts seemed to be¡­ related to the man in front of him. ¡°Damn, no wonder he ran out of the city alone.¡± ¡°If any ignorant person provokes Mr. Lin, won¡¯t they be killed with a slap?¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s soft mutter, Wei Zhou looked at the black and white bear that was ¡°talking¡± to the golden bear and then at Lin Ye. He took two steps forward and arrived beside Lin Ye. ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Lin, is that giant bear your¡­ pet?¡± Lin Ye looked at the mercenary in front of him and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, you can think of it that way.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all my beasts. Have you heard of beasts?¡± Wei Zhou and Wang Bo looked at each other and shook their heads. Seeing the two of them shake their heads, Lin Ye stroked Little Tanuki and invited the two of them. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can come to the Beast Taming Dojo to take a look. It¡¯s in the academy.¡± ¡°No, you might not have to come to the academy. I¡¯ll open a new dojo at the east city gate recently. You can come and take a look when the time comes.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Wang Bo looked at the beautiful fox in Lin Ye¡¯s hand and said enviously, ¡°Mr. Lin, in other words, do you still have such¡­ um¡­ beasts?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good and cheap. It¡¯s honest.¡± The matter of the branch was Lin Ye¡¯s last-minute idea. After all, the matter of the polluter had yet to be resolved. However, after this battle, Lin Ye was certain that the invincible figure of the Great Sage would attract many mercenaries. Coincidentally, these mercenaries were the high-end combat strength of many mercenary groups in Jiangzhou City. With these people taking the lead, the reputation of beasts among the mercenaries would definitely soar. However, it was not good to sell it in his nest now, so Lin Ye thought that it was better to do it today. He might as well build a branch here. While Lin Ye was attracting customers, Blackie finally extracted a golden crystal core after a round of heart-to-heart combat with the golden bear. ¡°Found it!¡± Holding this crystal core, Blackie immediately ran in front of Lin Ye. Wei Zhou and Wang Bo, who had just been talking to Lin Ye, felt the smell of blood on Blackie¡¯s body and the slightly suffocating pressure. They could not help but take a few steps back. Blackie looked at the two humans he had met once and could not help but grin and mock, ¡°Coward, I¡¯m a good bear. I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Wei Zhou: ??? Wang Bo: ??? Ignoring Blackie, Lin Ye immediately took out the evolution grass and the Concentration Fruit and handed them all to Blackie. Coincidentally, this area was all forest. Although the effect was not as good as the bamboo forest, it did not affect much. It was an environment that the giant panda liked. After receiving the two items from Lin Ye, Blackie could not wait to stuff these things into its mouth. After chewing twice, Blackie even burped. ¡°Burp ~¡± Then, it found a tree that was as thick as two people hugging and slowly curled up. Its breathing gradually stabilized. Chapter 222 - 222 Cant Beat Him? Then Join! 222 Can¡¯t Beat Him? Then Join! Seeing Blackie fall asleep comfortably like it was hibernating and even maintain its beast form, Lin Ye simply found a place to sit down. Looking at the incomparably ¡°savage¡± black and white bear sit down, Wang Bo looked at him timidly. Although Lin Ye had just said that this big guy was his beast, However¡­ it was still f*cking scary! On the other hand, the three army soldiers did not seem surprised. It was obvious that they were soldiers brought out by Hong Zhijun. Seeing Lin Ye sit calmly beside the black and white bear, Wei Zhou immediately said, ¡°Um¡­ Mr. Lin, if there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll leave first ~¡± With that said, he prepared to pull Wang Bo away from this place. What if another powerful mutated beast came later? However, they had forgotten that the two of them had been temporarily ¡°recruited¡± by the army. Just as Wei Zhou and Wang Bo were about to escape, the leading army soldier stopped the two of them and said very seriously, ¡°The two of you can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± ¡°Before we receive the gathering signal, we need to guard this area.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure if there will be other mutated beasts continuing to gather at the bridge from behind.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo¡¯s expressions turned bitter, but they did not say anything and only nodded to show that they understood. He thought that he could ¡°retreat¡± after dealing with that big guy¡­ It seemed that he was thinking too much. As for being disobedient and leaving forcefully¡­ The two of them had never considered such a thing. Unless he did not want to survive in Jiangzhou City anymore. Otherwise, offending the army was definitely not a wise choice. The two of them had no intention of moving, so they composed themselves and followed the three army soldiers to patrol the vicinity. As soon as the five of them dispersed, a dense sound came from the depths of the forest. At the same time, the ground trembled slightly. ¡°Attention! A small group of mutated beasts is coming our way.¡± Hearing the shout of the army, the other four people who had just dispersed immediately ran back. Wei Zhou looked at the large number of mutated beasts and immediately became anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Should we send a signal?¡± There were clearly more than 50 mutated beasts in this large group. He felt that there were even 500. Although Wei Zhou thought that his strength was not bad, he was not arrogant enough to think that he could fight 500 people alone. In addition, Wang Bo could not do it. The leading army soldier nodded. Then, he picked up the signal gun and fired into the sky. Then, he looked at Lin Ye, who was sitting beside Blackie. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what do you think¡­¡± As the soldier spoke, his gaze was mainly on Blackie. Lin Ye stood up from the ground and looked at the large group of mutated beasts. He also felt that these things had come at a very bad time. It was mainly because Blackie¡¯s current situation was not suitable to directly put it into the Beast Taming Index. Otherwise, without the enhancement of a suitable environment, evolution was very easy to fail. This time, it was purely lucky to encounter a bear-type mutated beast with compatible attributes and level. Lin Ye did not believe that the royal mutated beast could come like this every day. Then, he could chance upon a mutated beast suitable for Blackie¡¯s evolution. Therefore, evolution could not be interrupted. He looked rather sincerely at the three army soldiers in front of him and Wei Zhou, Wang Bo, and said, ¡°Blackie can¡¯t move for the time being. I wonder how long the reinforcements will take?¡± The leading army soldier immediately replied, ¡°It¡¯ll take at least ten minutes.¡± ¡°Ten minutes? It won¡¯t take those mutated beasts more than two minutes to rush over¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye was thinking of a way, he suddenly sensed that the Great Sage seemed to be rushing over. Just now, he was too far away from the Great Sage. Even if he sensed it, it was still a very blurry existence. He could only know that it was still alive. However, it was different now. ¡°Great Sage, how long will it take for you to reach me?¡± ¡°Two to three minutes.¡± ¡°Alright, try to be as fast as possible.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After communicating with the Great Sage, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help restrain it.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be long. Just stop them for two to three minutes.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the three army soldiers were the first to agree. ¡°No problem.¡± Wei Zhou and Wang Bo hesitated for a moment before nodding. At this moment, it was better not to drop the ball first. Seeing how confident Mr. Lin was, he should not be in danger¡­ right? After reaching an agreement, the three soldiers immediately summoned their beasts. However, Lin Ye only saw two beasts. Lin Ye took a look. They were all relatively common beasts. It was a muscular berserk tauren with red skin and a small tree demon that was shoulder-high and had four limbs but a tree body. This thing looked a little like a miniature version of the royal mutated beast. The former could be resisted, and the latter¡­ could mainly provide a lot of control. [Name] Little Tree Demon < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced level two [Skill] Whipping, Forest Trap [Overview] The common beasts in the Beast Taming Forest like to disguise themselves as ordinary trees to confuse the enemy. Lin Ye had indeed seen this thing in the Beast Taming Forest. However, at that time, his mind was filled with thoughts about Nine-Headed Beast and he did not take a second look. He did not expect this seemingly harmless thing to be of blue quality. ¡°Where¡¯s your beast?¡± Chapter 223 - 223 Cant Beat Him? Then Join! (2) 223 Can¡¯t Beat Him? Then Join! (2) Lin Ye looked at the empty army soldier at the side. The soldier scratched his head in embarrassment. He explained, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, my green carp¡­¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye decisively chose to shut up. He had no choice. Now, among the three families, the green carp had the lowest presence. For example, the Ironback Pig had already become one of the main forces of the army. Previously, Lin Ye had chatted with Hong Zhijun. He said that the Ironback Pig¡¯s performance in actual combat this time was very unexpected. Although the Wind Sparrow did not have any battle results, it was still qualified to be a scout or an observation post. There was only the green carp. This beast that had been out of the water for too long did not know how to use it. After all, he could not possibly set up a fish tank during a fight, right? ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t be discouraged. The green carp should be much better after evolving.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Clearly, this soldier believed Lin Ye, the dojo master, who had casually set up a dream. Looking at the soldier¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Ye could only brace himself and nod. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, the soldier happily ran in the direction of the mutated beasts with his gun. The other two soldiers also followed with the berserk Tauren and the little tree demon. As for Wei Zhou and Wang Bo, the two mercenaries, they looked at the beasts beside the two soldiers in surprise as they walked. ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s that? Is it an ox or a human?¡± ¡°It looks so strange!¡± The berserk tauren walking in front of the two of them heard two humans discussing him behind. He immediately widened his bull eyes and looked back at the two of them. At the same time, he did not forget to breathe heavily. ¡°Moo!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Wang Bo was shocked by the bull cry of the berserk Tauren who suddenly turned around. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. it just wants to scare you. They don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Looking at the two-meter-tall ¡°minotaur¡± in front of him with an arm thicker than his thigh, he leaned slightly towards Wei Zhou. F*ck, facing such a monster, if he did not lean against the fierce man, Wang Bo would really not feel safe. It did not matter if there were any malicious intentions. ¡°Hehe ~ Um, hello, cow!¡± With a smile, Wang Bo barely greeted the berserk Tauren. The berserk tauren called Niu Niu looked at Wang Bo and nodded its huge cow head. Seeing such a ¡°humanized¡± scene, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo were shocked. Although this tauren did not speak like Mr. Lin¡¯s bear, it was still very powerful to understand human language! At the very least, it was much stronger than those brainless mutated beasts that only knew how to act rashly. While Wang Bo and the others were ¡°chatting¡± with the berserk Tauren, another soldier was leading the little tree demon to bury something in front. ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a trap ~¡± ¡°Uh¡­ is it useful?¡± Wang Bo asked with a very low EQ. The army soldier whose beast was the green carp smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon.¡± ¡°By the way, remember to use all your methods later. The wider the area, the better.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much power, but I have to interrupt the momentum of these beasts¡¯ charge.¡± As soon as this soldier finished speaking, the soldier in front ran back with the very nimble little tree demon who had set up the trap. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming!¡± Ten meters away, Wei Zhou and Wang Bo looked nervously at the location where the little tree demon had set up the trap just now. When the group of wolves, tigers, leopards, and other mutated beasts at the front stepped on the spot where the little tree demon had set up the trap, a large number of thorny net-like thorns suddenly grew out of the ground. These mutated beasts were immediately trapped inside. The sudden stop in front of them made the mutated beasts behind unable to dodge in time. They directly rushed up and collided with the mutated beasts in front of them. This directly caused the formation of these hundreds of mutated beasts to collapse. Those mutated beasts wailed endlessly from the spikes on the thorns in the forest trap. Roar ~ Looking at the scene in front of him, Wang Bo was stunned for a moment before immediately using a similar skill on some mutated beasts that were not affected by the commotion and were still charging. On the other hand, Wei Zhou, the strength-type man, directly wore the boxing glove on his left hand and rushed towards another small group of mutated beasts that did not stop. ¡°Moo!¡± THUD! He had just defeated a tiger mutated beast the size of a calf with a punch. When Wei Zhou heard this commotion, he could not help but take the opportunity to turn to look at the berserk tauren at the side. The big red man was holding its sandbag-sized fist and attacking from both sides. Although they did not kill those mutated beasts with a single punch, every mutated beast that was punched could not help but shake their dizzy heads. It was because he had used a single skill to cause group stun. ¡°Don¡¯t fight!¡± ¡°Fight and retreat at the same time. There are still many more behind!¡± When the stunned Wei Zhou heard a soldier¡¯s reminder, he suppressed his thoughts of competing with this Tauren and prepared to retreat. However, just as he retreated a step, he saw the Tauren beside him seem to have been possessed. His fists flew crazily as if he did not care about his life and continued to wave his fists at the center of the beast tide. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Could it be that I¡¯m inferior to a level two bull?!¡± Wei Zhou, who had just taken a step back, was agitated. Although he had always been known for his steady style, However, if he was inferior to a cow whose strength was inferior to his, how could he be stable? ¡°Ha!¡± After roaring, Wei Zhou also fought back into the beast tide. On the other side, after Wang Bo used his ability to create a ¡°trampling rope¡± between two trees, he had just begun to retreat when he saw Wei Zhou rush in again. This could not help but make him curse. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Old Wei, are you f*cking stupid?¡± Wang Bo was about to go over and help when he heard an air-piercing sound from behind. Before he could look up, a monkey covered in golden light and holding a stick in its hand descended from the sky and directly ¡°smashed¡± into the pile of mutated beasts that were still in chaos. Immediately, countless limbs scattered. Wei Zhou and the berserk tauren, who were closest, were even splattered with blood and some inexplicable residue. Looking at the figure holding a stick in the beast tide, Wei Zhou immediately calmed down. Compete with what? Wasn¡¯t it good to live well? Steady! He had to be stable! After touching the blood on his face, Wei Zhou did not say a word and directly started to moisten it.run Otherwise, rods had no eyes. If it brushed past him, it would be troublesome. Needless to say, Wei Zhou knew that this monkey was definitely Mr. Lin¡¯s doing. He could not possibly run to Mr. Lin for medical fees after being accidentally injured, right? Wei Zhou, who had successfully been intimidated by the Great Sage, retreated very quickly this time. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Wei Zhou, who seemed to have crawled out of a pile of corpses, shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Then, he rubbed his big nose unhappily and looked at the monkey that had already begun to harvest the lives of the mutated beasts with a stick like cutting grass in the beast tide. ¡°In the past, although I didn¡¯t think I was a top-notch person, I shouldn¡¯t be considered weak. ¡°But today¡­ I realized that I was wrong.¡± ¡°Why are these guards¡­¡± ¡°Beast.¡± Wang Bo reminded the stunned Wei Zhou in time. ¡°Oh right, beasts.¡± ¡°Why are all these beasts so fierce?¡± ¡°Moreover, its ability is inexplicably strange. Hearing Wei Zhou say this, Wang Bo shrugged. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask that Mr. Lin.¡± ¡°However, I think since you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t we buy two beasts to try?¡± ¡°A great man once said¡ªif you can¡¯t beat them, join them!¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s suggestion, Wei Zhou touched his chin and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°If it¡¯s not expensive, I think it¡¯s fine.¡± While the two of them were discussing how to join if they could not win, Su Hongcheng was waiting with the students of the ten academies at the spatial door in Jiangzhou City. Chapter 224 - 224 I Want to Promote Beasts Here! 224 I Want to Promote Beasts Here! ¡°Dean, can we use beasts during the competition?¡± In front of the spatial door, Xu Jun looked at the spatial door that was still motionless and could not help but ask the question he had been wanting to ask for a long time. Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, eight of the other nine students could not help but focus their attention on Xu Jun and Su Hongcheng. Um, as for why one was missing, it was naturally because there was a person without a beast inside. Jiang An. This student, who had always believed that one had to be strong to forge iron, looked at the actions of the students and felt isolated. However, when he thought that the commander of the army had the same thoughts as him, Jiang An immediately felt that his path was not lonely. Unfortunately, if Jiang An could run to the Beast Taming Dojo a few more times, he might be able to see Hong Zhijie¡¯s appearance after drawing his beast. When Su Hongcheng heard Xu Jun¡¯s words, he nodded calmly. ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing Su Hongcheng nod, Xu Jun was overjoyed. However, he immediately became puzzled. ¡°But¡­ didn¡¯t you say that the Central Province doesn¡¯t recognize beasts?¡± Looking at the puzzled Xu Jun, Su Hongcheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just that ordinary people who don¡¯t acknowledge that they can obtain beasts are also mutants. ¡°As for mutants with abilities to begin with, they have nothing to say if they have another beast. ¡°After all, the organizing committee did not restrict the use of weapons by contestants.¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s words of secretly changing the concept of ¡°beast taming¡± into a ¡°weapon¡± made the nine students very excited. ¡°Ha! It¡¯s good that it can be used!¡± ¡°I can also experience the feeling of cooperating with my beasts to play the other party in the arena!¡± The person who spoke was Su Qingqing, no, Little Flame¡¯s ¡°beaten opponent¡± in the arena back then, a level two dark-type mutant, Liu Guang. However, the mutation fluctuation on his body was clearly no longer at level two. As the first existence to directly face Little Flame¡¯s ¡°Three-Headed Hellhound¡± true body, after Liu Guang lost to Su Qingqing, he finally chose to join after spending a few days reflecting on the pain. Since beasts could make him stronger, why should he refuse? He was not a stupid person like Jiang An. ¡°Hahaha, speaking of this, I remember how Liu Guang was scared unconscious by Su Qingqing¡¯s big dog.¡± Liu Guang, who had a smile on his lips just now, immediately froze. Looking at Xu Jun, who was grinning happily at the side, Liu Guang really wanted to punch this fool. ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a fool!¡± Unfortunately, Liu Guang¡¯s threat could not calm everyone down. On the contrary, he laughed even louder. The air was filled with joy. After laughing for a while, the teachers of the two academies walked over. After Su Hongcheng saw everyone arrive, he immediately said seriously, ¡°Alright, everyone is here. Get ready to set off.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Xu Jun and the other students immediately stopped fooling around and stared intently at the spatial door in front of them. Although their families were not bad, people like Xu Jun¡¯s father, Xu Jin, were still famous rich people in Jiangzhou City. However, no one had been to the Central Continent. Therefore, after hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, most of the ten students¡¯ eyes were filled with excitement and curiosity. That was the Central Province! It was rumored to be the largest city on this planet. However, one of the students was slightly different from Xu Jun and the others. ¡°Sigh, Gu Yunfan, why don¡¯t you look excited?¡± Xu Jun, this fool who got familiar easily, was excited for a moment. Seeing the expression on Gu Yunfan¡¯s face, he could not help but be curious. Gu Yunfan looked at the student in front of him who had once thrown him an olive branch and wanted him to join his so-called ¡°Golden Tiger Gang¡±. A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Yes, he could not be too obvious. If even Xu Jun, this fool, could tell that something was wrong with him, then if Dean Su and the others noticed, they would definitely notice it too. He immediately looked at Xu Jun ¡°excitedly¡±. ¡°I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t speak.¡± Looking at Gu Yunfan¡¯s excited expression, Xu Jun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°You¡¯re very energetic!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring our beasts to greater heights in the Central Province!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I must let my beasts flourish here!¡± As the ¡°chosen one¡±, Gu Yunfan felt that he had an obligation to promote his beasts. Moreover, the Central Province was an indelible place in his memory. That¡¯s right, the chosen one had returned with his ¡°divine beast¡± companion to wash away the humiliation of the past! Gu Yunfan felt that a huge hand had already arranged his path clearly! ¡°Good luck!¡± Looking at Gu Yunfan, who was suddenly much more passionate than he looked, Xu Jun was stunned. However, he did not think too much about it. He only thought that he had encountered a kindred spirit. Then, he grinned and grabbed Gu Yunfan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Very good. It seems that Student Gu has the same ambition as me!¡± ¡°Then do you want to consider joining our Golden Tiger Gang?¡± Gu Yunfan: ¡­ He did not understand why Xu Jun, who had been so hot-blooded just now, could change so quickly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Fortunately, Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice saved Gu Yunfan, who no longer knew how to refuse. Su Hongcheng and the teachers of the other two academies brought the students of these ten academies into the spatial door. Chapter 225 - 225 I Want to Promote Beasts Here! (2) 225 I Want to Promote Beasts Here! (2) ¡ª- After a few turns, when everyone walked out of a spatial door for the fifth time, other than Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan, who had already arrived in Zhongzhou, everyone else revealed shocked expressions without exception. Of course, Gu Yunfan still pretended to be surprised. ¡°Is¡­ is this the Central Province?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, even the shortest building here is much taller than the tallest building in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°That building over there must be hundreds of meters tall, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing. Look further away. I can¡¯t even see the roof of that building!¡± ¡°There are so many floating cars in the sky!¡± ¡°Hiss, the patrol officers of the Public Security Department in front seem to be level four.¡± ¡°Is it that terrifying?¡± ¡°There are so many spatial gateways here!¡± ¡°Look to the right. Those guys seem to be from the academy too. I wonder which city they¡¯re from.¡± In a square with dozens of blue spatial gateways in the west of Zhongzhou City, Su Hongcheng and the others did not seem to be eye-catching in the spatial gateway square. Just like them, many people shouted after coming out of the spatial door. The surrounding patrol officers were already used to such a scene. No one could remain calm when they first entered the Central Province. When Su Hongcheng heard the exclamations of the students behind him, he revealed a fatherly smile. It was the same when he first came to the Central Province. Therefore, he did not rush everyone. After the students calmed down, Su Hongcheng waved his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go ~¡± ¡°When the competition is over, there will be plenty of time for you to stroll around. ¡°Of course, the premise is that you have to obtain good results.¡± As the dean of the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy, Su Hongcheng naturally had a Kpi. Although it was not mandatory. However, if he could reach the standard or exceed the mission, the academy¡¯s funds would be much more abundant ~ Moreover, it might even attract more powerful high-quality teachers. Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, a student¡¯s eyes revealed determination. Su Hongcheng looked at the students¡¯ motivated clothes and nodded in satisfaction. Not bad, their morale was high! Just as Su Hongcheng was satisfied, a few inappropriate voices suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Pfft ~¡± ¡°A group of country bumpkins. It¡¯s fine as long as they come for a vacation. What results do they want?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. Looking at how inexperienced they are, they might not even have a decent mutation weapon on them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. What if their good results refer to¡­ the top 500?¡± ¡°Pfft, hahaha!¡± The naked mockery was ear-piercing to Xu Jun and the others. He immediately took a step forward and looked at the group of young people in sky blue clothes. ¡°Country bumpkin? Who are you talking about!¡± ¡°The country bumpkin said¡­¡± The young man in the lead with coquettish bangs suddenly reacted halfway. Then, he looked at Xu Jun even more unkindly. ¡°Hehe, silly!¡± Xu Jun summarized this small conflict in two words. The young man opposite him clearly did not expect Xu Jun to be so disrespectful and actually directly scolded. Just as they were about to retort, a middle-aged man in sky blue clothes walked out of the spatial door behind them. ¡°Lan Hao, shut up.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes!¡± The middle-aged man glanced at Xu Jun and the others before retracting his gaze expressionlessly. ¡°Mocking the weak doesn¡¯t make you stronger.¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a lion mock an ant?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll only step on them.¡± As the middle-aged man spoke, he led these young people out of the square. Hearing this, the young man called Lan Hao did not forget to give Xu Jun and the others a disdainful look. Haha, his teacher was right. Why should he care about a group of ants?! As for Xu Jun and the other young people, they were somewhat defeated by the middle-aged man¡¯s words. They were all hot-blooded young people. It would be strange if they could not endure being humiliated like this. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let me encounter them. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are they calling us country bumpkins? Didn¡¯t they also come out of the spatial door?¡± ¡°They should be from Sky Blue City, right? I remember that the geography book said that Sky Blue City is a satellite city in the Central Continent. You can come over through a spatial door.¡± ¡°Hehe, aren¡¯t they just lackeys, henchman, lapdogs?¡± Su Hongcheng looked in the direction the middle-aged man had left, but his expression did not change. Hearing the students¡¯ various angry voices, Su Hongcheng waved his hand. ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no point in arguing.¡± ¡°You have to understand a principle. Respect is earned through fighting, not scolding. ¡°Since you feel humiliated, let them get to know you again on the arena.¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s words successfully comforted these howling students. All of them had ferocious gazes and wished they could immediately encounter those people from Sky Blue City. After the small interlude just now, these students were no longer as curious about the surrounding things on the way. Looking at the people who had calmed down a lot, Su Hongcheng smiled in satisfaction. He still had to thank those people in Sky Blue City. Especially his ¡°old friend¡±. If he degraded his students to ants, what would his face will be like when ants step on him? After arriving at the hotel arranged by the organizing committee, Xu Jun and the others might have been stimulated and were sitting in a room discussing something. ¡°Bro, how¡¯s the information gathering going?¡± ¡°F*ck, my name is Wang Xiaomao!¡± A young man sitting opposite Xu Jun seemed to have his tail stepped on as he bared his fangs and brandished his claws angrily at Xu Jun. ¡°Ahem, isn¡¯t that the same ~ Let¡¯s get down to business!¡± Wang Xiaomao glared at Xu Jun and tapped on the communicator a few times. ¡°The little brat called Lan Hao who spoke first is the trump card of the Blue Sky City Mutant Academy this time. ¡°Currently, its level is high level three. Its ability is air.¡± ¡°Air?!¡± X8 Wang Xiaomao nodded. ¡°Yes, a relatively rare ability. Its attack methods are quite strange. I can¡¯t tell from the video.¡± He looked at the video displayed on the communicator in Wang Xiaomao¡¯s hand. He only waved his hand, and the person opposite him was directly sent flying as if he had suffered a heavy blow. After everyone finished reading, Wang Xiaomao continued, ¡°Other than that, this person conservatively estimates that he has one or two mutation items.¡± ¡°I wonder if it¡¯s an armor or a weapon.¡± Hearing Wang Xiaomao finish, some students could not help but sigh. ¡°No wonder he dared to speak arrogantly.¡± ¡°Hmph! So what?¡± Xu Jun snorted disdainfully. ¡°They have mutation weapons and we have beasts. If we really fight, who¡¯s afraid of who?¡± These words made the students in the room agree. Oh, except for Jiang An. He did not have a beast at all. Therefore, he basically did not say anything. In the next room, Su Hongcheng and the teachers of the other two academies were also talking about the competition. ¡°Dean, is it really fine to let them use their beasts?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°What if people from other academies¡­ gang up on us? After all, only our academy has beasts.¡± Hearing this teacher¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°At that time, we can openly express that if you want beasts, you can come to Jiangzhou!¡± ¡°In any case, the Beast Taming Dojo is in the academy.¡± ¡°I think that as long as Xu Jun and the others really use their beasts to achieve the effect of being used by the other academies to attack together, there will definitely be many people willing to come to Jiangzhou.¡± When the other fat teacher heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, he could not help but give him a thumbs up. ¡°Brilliant!¡± ¡°Dean, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± ¡°Hahahaha ~ No, no. It¡¯s all for the academy!¡± Chapter 226 - 226 Beast Taming! Appearing in the Central Province! 226 Beast Taming! Appearing in the Central Province! The next day, the teachers and students who had discussed many ¡°countermeasures¡± in their respective rooms began to gather in the hotel lobby. As the hotel had been booked by the organizing committee, when the people from the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy came down, they saw only students and teachers from various academies. Xu Jun and the others, who had also changed into ¡°school uniforms¡±, did not seem out of place when they entered the hall. ¡°GG! There are so many people?¡± At this moment, Young Master Xu Jun, who prided himself on having seen the world, was shocked by the dense crowd in the hall. The hall that was enough to accommodate nearly a thousand people actually seemed a little crowded at this moment. Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s sigh, the fat teacher of the academy smiled. ¡°That¡¯s quite a lot.¡± ¡°I remember that in the first few rounds, there were two to three thousand participants.¡± ¡°The competition will be held for a month. Moreover, they will fight from morning to night every day. Wang Xiaomao looked at the fat teacher in surprise and said in surprise, ¡°Why is there so much difference?¡± Teacher Pang shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Now, many cities don¡¯t have the ability to continue maintaining the Mutant Academy. Or rather, the academy is really weak, so it can¡¯t participate at all.¡± Just as Teacher Pang was explaining the knowledge to everyone, a competition staff with a floating board appeared at the entrance of the hotel. ¡°Everyone, quiet down!¡± The originally noisy hotel lobby was immediately covered by this calm voice. Looking at the person with his hands behind his back who could suppress the noisy place of nearly a thousand people with his voice without any sound amplification equipment, the smarter students immediately knew that this person must have a sound wave-type ability. They even began to sense the strength of this staff. ¡°Hiss! Level five!¡± After checking, Xu Jun took a deep breath. After the hall fell silent, the person standing on the floating board continued, ¡°All team leaders, enter the floating train in succession according to the number issued by the organizing committee. You are not allowed to make any noise or leave the team without permission. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with number one.¡± After that person finished speaking, the hall gradually began to move. Moreover, due to the deterrence of the level five expert at the door, everyone was especially quiet along the way. There were only some soft ¡°Excuse me¡± from time to time. When it was the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy¡¯s turn, it was already over 70. As soon as Xu Jun and the others walked out of the hotel lobby, they saw a very, very long silver ¡°train¡± parked at the door. Looking at this very novel thing, Xu Jun really wanted to say something. However, when he thought of the organizing committee staff at the door, he immediately swallowed his words. It was not until they arrived at their carriage and were done that Xu Jun, who had not dared to breathe loudly previously, finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°Is this the pressure of the experts of the Central Province?¡± The others nodded in agreement. Su Hongcheng was more willing to see this scene. After all, it was quite good to be wary of arrogance and impatience before the competition. Looking at Xu Jun, who was a little shocked, Old Su was very gratified. In the end, Xu Jun looked at Su Hongcheng, who was sitting on the other side, and did not forget to brag about his dean. ¡°However, Dean Su is still the best. Although he¡¯s very strong, he gives off a feeling like¡­ like a spring breeze!¡± The smile that had just appeared on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face immediately froze. ¡°Xu Jun, when I go back, I¡¯ll find your cultural class teacher to help you catch up on your lessons.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng¡¯s stiff expression, Xu Jun immediately changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Dean, why are we in the 70s?¡± Hearing this, Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression darkened even more. Wang Xiaomao, who was sitting beside Xu Jun, hurriedly pushed Xu Jun¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Our academy was in the 70s last year.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me last night?¡± Xu Jun said, ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t notice.¡± Xu Jun was slightly awkward, but he immediately looked at Su Hongcheng with high fighting spirit. He said loudly, ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry! We promise to get a good ranking this year!¡± ¡°Car 77, please don¡¯t make any noise! I¡¯m warning you once!¡± Xu Jun: ¡°¡­¡± After being warned, Xu Jun immediately wilted. Gu Yunfan glanced at Xu Jun, who had ¡°lost his glory¡±, and then looked out the window. He wondered if he would encounter an old friend when he returned this time. With a slight tremble, the silver train at the entrance of the hotel slowly floated into the air and began to shuttle through the steel forest densely covered by tall buildings. Ten minutes later, this silver train stopped outside a venue the size of nearly 30 football fields in the center of Zhongzhou. When Su Hongcheng and the others got off the train with a group of students, before they could enter the venue, they could already hear a deafening sound coming from the venue. Especially when they walked into the venue, they could even feel the sound waves. Seeing that two students looked slightly nervous, Su Hongcheng diverted their attention. ¡°Alright, calm down and watch the draw ~¡± After arriving in Zhongzhou, the competition would be based on the academy. A hundred academies would draw lots. After drawing the lot, they would send the students of the academy to compete individually and in teams. After advancing, there would also be an actual combat stage. Of course, at this stage, it was a little early for the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy. As soon as Su Hongcheng finished speaking, the big screen at the scene began to flash. Chapter 227 - 227 Beast Taming! Appearing in the Central Province! 227 Beast Taming! Appearing in the Central Province! In Rest Area 77, Xu Jun and the others looked at the big screen in front of them and became nervous for no reason. ¡°Give me 99! I beg for spicy food!¡± ¡°99 has already appeared. They¡¯re with Number 8.¡± ¡°Damn, this is shady!¡± ¡°The eighth against the 99th. Isn¡¯t that killing randomly? Just steadily advance to the next round!¡± Hearing the discussion of the students, Xu Jun curled his lips in disdain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you fight. If you want a good ranking, you¡¯ll encounter it sooner or later!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Gu Yunfan nodded in agreement. Even Jiang An, who had never been on good terms with Xu Jun, was the same. Then, they saw ¡°No. 77¡±, representing the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City, appear on the screen. Beside Number 77, a ¡°38¡± shockingly appeared. ¡°Number 38? Blue Sky City¡¯s Mutant Academy?¡± ¡°Why does it sound familiar?¡± ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t this the group of people who were nagging there yesterday?¡± ¡°I think so!¡± Looking at the line of words behind number 38, Su Hongcheng also raised his eyebrows in surprise. He did not expect it to be so coincidental. Xu Jun was even more happy. He immediately smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve finally caught him!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to beat them all up alone!¡± At the same time, in the resting area of No. 38, the group of people who had coincidentally met Xu Jun and the others yesterday also saw this draw result. The thin middle-aged man in the lead looked behind No. 77 (Jiangzhou City¡¯s Mutant Academy) and the corners of his mouth curled up very slightly. ¡°Hehe, interesting ~¡± ¡°Lan Hao, you¡¯ll be the first to go and take down all ten of them. Is that okay?¡± Lan Hao, who was standing beside the middle-aged man, was slightly stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ Teacher, no problem!¡± Although he did not know the background of this Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy, in any case, it was only ranked 77th. Lan Hao did not think that anyone could threaten him with an opponent of this level. The blue-clothed middle-aged man looked at Lan Hao and said softly, ¡°Jiangzhou City¡¯s Mutant Academy is the people we encountered when we came out of the spatial door yesterday. I don¡¯t want to see them win, understand?¡± Lan Hao was immediately enlightened. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s impossible for them to win!¡± Haha, so it was them! Be it Xu Jun or Lan Hao, everyone on both sides was quite satisfied with this draw result. Moreover, they were all very confident in each other. When the results of the draw from the hundred academies were all out, it meant that the competition was about to begin. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the annual Mutant Academy Competition¡ª¡± ¡°Let¡¯s officially begin!¡± After the emcee¡¯s impassioned speech over the loudspeaker ended, the people in the resting area began to walk towards the assigned arena. ¡°Roar!!!¡± ¡°Best of luck!!¡± ¡°Invincible in the Central Province!¡± ¡°Gu Hui, Gu Hui! Fight for the Bright Moon!¡± ¡°Gu Hui, I want to have children with you!¡± ¡°So handsome!¡± Hearing the deafening roar in the venue, Xu Jun looked up and discovered that most of the audience¡¯s gazes were focused on the leftmost area. Or rather, it was focused on a certain person. That was the resting area of the host, the Mutant Academy of Zhongzhou City. At the same time, it was also Team 1. In other words, they were first in the previous competition. Xu Jun looked at the tall and burly man at the front from afar and was slightly surprised. ¡°A level four one?¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s murmur, Wang Xiaomao, who was behind him, said as he walked, ¡°That¡¯s Gu Hui. His strength has already reached the beginner level four, and he has a blood ability. However, I¡¯m not sure about the exact information.¡± ¡°The one who was shouting in those screams?¡± Wang Xiaomao shrugged. ¡°Uh-huh, that¡¯s him.¡± ¡°This person is very popular in Zhongzhou City.¡± ¡°Moreover, his family background is good. The president of the Central Continent Mutant Association is surnamed Gu.¡± Hearing Wang Xiaomao¡¯s words, Xu Jun curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being so flashy? Strength still matters!¡± Yes, his tone was more or less a little sour. He had never enjoyed such cheers in the academy. Then, Xu Jun looked at Wang Xiaomao in surprise. ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Wang Xiaomao took out his communicator and waved it. ¡°This news is not a secret on the forum in the Central Province.¡± The exchange between the two of them attracted the interest of the others. Liu Guang looked at Xu Jun and smiled. ¡°Xu Jun, what do you think your chances of winning are if you fight that posturer?¡± Hearing Liu Guang¡¯s words, Xu Jun pursed his lips and directly said, ¡°100!¡± Looking at Xu Jun¡¯s expression, Jiang An could not help but roll his eyes. This fool was still the same. He was simple-minded. Gu Yunfan sized up Gu Hui deeply and did not speak. The group walked to the arena while chatting. At this moment, the group from Blue Sky City was already waiting for them in the preparation area of the arena. When the middle-aged man in blue standing at the front of the team saw Su Hongcheng, a forced smile appeared on his cold face. ¡°Dean Su, long time no see ~¡± ¡°Today, between us old friends, friendship comes first and competition comes second. How about that?¡± Hearing the blue-clothed middle-aged man¡¯s tone that sounded like he was talking to an old friend, Su Hongcheng spread his hands and smiled. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll make them hold back.¡± As he spoke, Su Hongcheng even deliberately patted Xu Jun¡¯s shoulder. Although Xu Jun was a little stunned, he was still smart at certain times. Sensing Su Hongcheng¡¯s rather forceful hand, Xu Jun grinned at the people from Blue Sky City opposite him. ¡°Today, I want to fight ten!¡± With that said, Xu Jun was no longer prepared to argue with these people. Instead, he directly walked to the referee below the arena to register. He was trapped. ¡°Team 77, student from the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy¡ªXu Jun.¡± Seeing that Xu Jun had already walked onto the arena, Lan Hao flicked the bangs in front of his forehead and made a ¡°cut throat¡± gesture at the people in Jiangzhou City. ¡°Team 38, student from Blue Sky City¡¯s Mutant Academy¡ªLan Hao.¡± After the two of them walked to the arena the size of a basketball court, the referee in white gloves suddenly raised his right hand. At the same time, four flying cameras floating in the air also aimed at the two people on the arena from four directions. ¡°Get ready¡ª¡± ¡°Begins!¡± After the referee¡¯s right hand landed, he immediately retreated to the referee¡¯s exclusive stands beside the arena. The two people on the arena also moved immediately. Xu Jun looked at Lan Hao standing there calmly and did not immediately summon the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. He was prepared to rely on himself to try first. If he could use beasts as an ace in the hole, trump cards for the later competitions, it would naturally be more advantageous. ¡°Come, come and hit me ~¡± Lan Hao looked at Xu Jun, who was beginning to walk towards him, and raised his right hand before clenching it gently. When Lan Hao attacked, Xu Jun acutely sensed that something was wrong. He knew that this person¡¯s ability was air attack. Therefore, he had always been on guard. However, when he was blocked by an invisible air wall in front of him, he realized that he seemed to be trapped. ¡°Country bumpkin, do you know what a battle between trapped beasts is?¡± ¡°Look at you now. Do you look like a monkey in a cage?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Xu Jun punched it a few times hard and discovered that this thing was still relatively tough. He immediately transformed into his beast form. Xu Jun, who had transformed into a werewolf, smashed an air wall in front of him with his claw. However, before he could mock him, he discovered that the road in front of him was ¡°blocked¡± again. ¡°Hehe, your brute force is not small. Then I¡¯ll play with you again ~¡± Lan Hao¡¯s left hand made a throwing gesture. Then, a fluctuation appeared in the air. Xu Jun, who could not see the attack, relied on his perception of danger to dodge. ¡°Pfft ~¡± In the next second, a bloody hole that was bleeding profusely appeared below his left shoulder. Sensing the burning sensation on his body, Xu Jun discovered that he seemed to be unable to hide his strength anymore. If he continued to hide it, it would really become a ¡°home ticket¡±. ¡°Golden-Scaled Tiger King!¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± Chapter 228 - 228 Referee, He Cheated!!! 228 Referee, He Cheated!!! ¡°Ah!! What¡¯s that?!¡± ¡°Tiger? Why did a tiger suddenly run onto the arena?¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°At Arena 6!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too far away. I didn¡¯t see it!¡± ¡°Aiya, look at the big screen!¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°This, this is a mutated beast, right? Such a huge tiger!¡± Looking at the golden tiger that had suddenly appeared on the arena and was looking at him covetously, Lan Hao, who had just been confident of victory, immediately could not smile. ¡°Tiger King! Attack!¡± Xu Jun looked at the bloody hole on his shoulder and could not be bothered to waste his breath on Lan Hao. Hearing the order, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King lowered its body slightly. Then, its two strong hind legs suddenly stomped. Looking at the oppressive golden tiger rushing towards him, Lan Hao was almost scared silly. When the Golden-Scaled Tiger King crossed half the arena and was less than 20 meters away from Lan Hao, Lan Hao, who had returned to his senses, hurriedly stretched out his hand and pushed towards the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Then, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s charging figure paused slightly. However, this level of obstruction was no different from a mantis trying to stop a cart to the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. It did not even need to use its claws. It could easily break through the air wall created by Lan Hao. Of course, in this way, its speed would definitely be slower. Secondly, this also gave Lan Hao a chance. Oh, it was not a chance to counterattack. Instead¡­ ¡°No!¡± ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Referee!¡± ¡°Help! This¡­ this person cheated! Why can he bring mutated beasts in?!¡± ¡°I request for the competition to be suspended. I want to arbitrate!¡± Below the arena, seeing Lan Hao¡¯s reaction, the people from the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy directly laughed until they went numb. ¡°Hahahaha! Don¡¯t beg for mercy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the typical bold words before the competition and nonsense after the competition.¡± ¡°Hey, opposite, do you want to help your companion admit defeat?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about someone defeated by an ant?¡± It could only be said that Liu Guang, Wang Xiaomao, and the others were quite disgusting. In any case, the leader of Blue Sky Academy¡¯s face had already darkened. It was a stark contrast to the reserved (insolent) smile on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face. However, that person did not speak yet. Instead, he looked at the referee at the side of the arena. The referee also heard Lan Hao¡¯s request. Moreover, the referee was actually very surprised by the scene in front of him. However, the hesitation happened a little too quickly and the referee more or less could not react. ¡°Beep!!!¡± As the referee pressed the alarm, the two assistant referees immediately flipped up from below the arena. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Team 77, contestant Xu Jun from the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City!¡± ¡°I suspect that you¡¯ve violated the rules of the competition!¡± ¡°Tell that mutated beast to stop. Otherwise, the organizing committee will kill it!¡± Hearing the referee¡¯s very loud berating and the serious expression that did not seem to be fake, Xu Jun was also stunned. Didn¡¯t the dean say that it could be used? Why¡­ did he look like he had caused trouble? Just as Xu Jun was puzzled, the two assistant referees over there were about to attack. Looking at the two eager people, Xu Jun immediately shouted, ¡°Stop! Stop, stop!¡± ¡°Tiger King, come back first!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s shout, although the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was still quite puzzled, it still obediently slowed down its momentum and gradually stopped. Seeing that the big golden tiger had really stopped under Xu Jun¡¯s shout, Lan Hao heaved a sigh of relief. When the big tiger turned around and walked towards Xu Jun, Lan Hao¡¯s legs went limp and he directly sat on the arena. Seeing Lan Hao ¡°fall¡±, the referee at the side of the arena even said with concern, ¡°Do you need to call a doctor? Are you injured?¡± As he asked the question, one of the four flying cameras also flew over and aimed the camera at Lan Hao. Moreover, there was also a camera following the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. At this moment, many spectators had already seen the special situation on Arena 6 where Xu Jun, Lan Hao, and the others were. Lan Hao was stunned. Looking at the camera in front of him that was taking photos of his face, he immediately felt like dying. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°No, no need!¡± Damn, he had lost too much face! Just as Lan Hao felt embarrassed, the referee saw this person shake his head and immediately placed his attention on Xu Jun and the big tiger. ¡°Xu Jun, I suspect that you used cheating methods during the competition. Do you have anything to say?¡± Hearing that the referee was about to judge him for cheating, Xu Jun naturally could not take it anymore. He immediately said loudly, ¡°No, this¡­ this is not a mutated beast!¡± ¡°This¡­ Uh¡­¡± Xu Jun became the stupidest again. Moreover, he really did not know what Su Hongcheng had told the organizing committee. Just as he was embarrassed, Su Hongcheng immediately shouted from below the stage, ¡°Reporting to the referee, this is not a mutated beast, but a special mutation equipment.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the communicator-like device in the contestant¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Moreover, we¡¯ve already consulted the organizing committee before the competition.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Xu Jun hurriedly raised his slightly thick left arm after transforming and pointed at the Beast Taming Index on his wrist. ¡°Ah, right, right!¡± ¡°This is it!¡± After the referee on the arena heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, he looked at the Beast Taming Index in Xu Jun¡¯s hand. He immediately took the communicator and began to investigate. When he saw that there was indeed an inconspicuous ¡°special summoning-type mutation item¡± regulation in the organizing committee, the referee looked at Xu Jun and said, Chapter 229 - 229 Referee, He Cheated!!! 229 Referee, He Cheated!!! ¡°Put it in again for me to see.¡± Hearing the referee say this, Xu Jun¡¯s face immediately lit up. Then, he could not care less and directly gave a handsome move. He threw the blank Beast Taming Card in the index at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Then, under the gazes of the referee and the audience, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, who was nearly three meters long, disappeared from the card in front of everyone. Then, the card with mysterious patterns on the back and a tiger pattern on the front quietly floated in midair. Perhaps because this scene was too shocking, the flying camera in charge of taking photos wished it could directly stick the camera on this Beast Taming Card. The process of Xu Jun collecting the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was completely broadcasted by the cameras to the nearly 100,000 audience in the entire venue. Seeing such a magical scene, the audience immediately exploded. ¡°Oh my god! This¡­ is this a spatial-type ability?¡± ¡°However, spatial-type mutation items can¡¯t collect living creatures!¡± ¡°That action just now was so handsome. With a throw of the card, he could put away such a mighty tiger.¡± ¡°Is this a new product of the Truth Group?¡± ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s just a small thing made by some country bumpkins. I feel very ordinary.¡± ¡°The Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City? Has anyone heard of this place?¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯ve been there once. It¡¯s an extremely ordinary city. The only characteristic¡­ might be that the outside of the city is barren?¡± ¡°No matter what, I want to buy it!¡± ¡°Can it be released again? I didn¡¯t see it clearly just now.¡± The discussion in the audience was even so loud that Xu Jun on the arena could hear a buzzing sound. This also made the students from the other arenas who had yet to participate curious. However, it was not so easy for them to ¡°see the overall situation¡± like the audience, so many people did not know what had happened. They only thought that some powerful figure had appeared. Under Arena 8, which was next door to Arena 6 where Xu Jun was, the students of the Mutant Academy in Zhongzhou City listened to the surrounding commotion and looked at Gu Hui, who had made his opponent give up resisting with just one strike on the stage. Their faces were filled with pride. ¡°As expected of Gu Hui. He attracted the attention of the entire audience the moment he attacked.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The first place this year is ours again. It¡¯s still more or less boring.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try losing this first place?¡± ¡°Hahaha, that won¡¯t do. How can we let those bumpkins climb onto our heads?¡± ¡°Sigh, as long as Gu Hui stands on the arena, we only have to wait for the team competition and actual combat to appear. How boring ~¡± The teacher-in-charge of the Zhongzhou City Mutant Academy did not think anything was wrong when he heard his students open champagne at the beginning. However, he still gestured for them to be quiet. ¡°Alright, there are so many people watching now. Pay attention to your image.¡± ¡°Just say those words to our own people. Don¡¯t let the receiver go in.¡± As soon as the teacher-in-charge finished speaking, another wave of exclamations came from the audience. However, this exclamation puzzled the people in Zhongzhou City. This was because¡­ Gu Hui had not attacked yet! Could it be that the local audience was so generous? At the same time, on Arena 6, Xu Jun, who had put away the Beast Taming Card, looked at the referee and the floating camera facing him and gently threw out the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s Beast Taming Card. After the card spun and flew out two to three meters, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King that had just disappeared appeared on the arena again. It was also this scene that made the audience cry out in surprise. Below the stage, when Liu Guang heard these exclamations, he gritted his teeth and looked at Wang Xiaomao. ¡°Damn it! Xu Jun, that idiot, has already shown off everything in our place!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± Wang Xiaomao nodded in agreement. On the arena, the referee slowly nodded after watching Xu Jun summon the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Then, he looked at Lan Hao, who had just stood up from the ground. ¡°Contestant Lan Hao, after the referee¡¯s decision, contestant Xu Jun did not cheat. Please be prepared. The competition will resume immediately.¡± With that said, the referee immediately returned to his current position. The two assistant referees also jumped off the arena again. ¡°Let¡¯s start the competition again!¡± Hearing the referee¡¯s voice, Lan Hao¡¯s expression immediately darkened. Xu Jun smiled cruelly at Lan Hao. ¡°ROAR!¡± After a low roar, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King rushed towards Lan Hao again. As for Xu Jun, he circled to Lan Hao¡¯s side and prepared to use ¡°two loaves of bread with cheese¡± to deal with this kid who liked to spout nonsense. Looking at these two figures, Lan Hao gritted his teeth and tapped his wrist to take out a¡­ Gatling-like weapon with six barrels. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°You country bumpkin, you forced me!¡± With that said, Lan Hao directly pressed the weapon with six barrels in his hand. Du, du, du! As the gun barrel began to spin, invisible air bullets formed a dense bullet chain from the gun barrel and shot towards the fastest Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Because he could not see these bullets and it was not easy to dodge with this rate of fire, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King directly chose a simple and crude way to deal with them¡ªto directly resist them. Ding, ding, ding, ding¡­ A dense and crisp sound sounded from the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s body. Through the floating camera, the audience in the stands could even see the sparks splashing from this tiger. ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s actually useless?!¡± ¡°This¡­ this should be a six-barreled rapid fire gun produced by the Truth Corporation, right? It can trigger bullets of the corresponding attribute according to the user¡¯s superpower. Why does it feel like it¡¯s scratching this tiger?¡± ¡°I wonder what the people from the Truth Corporation will think when they see this?¡± In the private room on the second floor of the venue, a person in charge of the Truth Corporation watched this scene with a slightly stiff expression. Originally, he was only here as a sponsor of the competition and treated it as a vacation. In the end, who knew that he would see his product suffer in the arena? It was ignored! ¡°Where did that kid come from?¡± The assistant beside him immediately tapped on the communicator in his hand. A minute later, he said respectfully, ¡°Minister, the student on the arena is called Xu Jun. He¡¯s the son of the owner of the Xu Trading Company in Jiangzhou City, Xu Jin. He¡¯s a beginner level three beast-type mutant with a wolf mutation.¡± The person in charge on the sofa nodded. ¡°The tiger?¡± The assistant opened his mouth and could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no specific information.¡± ¡°I only found out from the organizing committee that there¡¯s a record of ¡®special summoning-type mutant items¡¯ that had just been applied for approval. The applicant is the dean of the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy where Xu Jun is from, Su Hongcheng.¡± Hearing the assistant¡¯s report, the minister touched his chin and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°Send someone to the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou to take a look.¡± The assistant nodded and then looked at the minister on the sofa hesitantly. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Minister, we just received news that Third Young Master¡¯s next stop seems to be in Jiangzhou City. Should we¡­ avoid suspicion?¡± Hearing the assistant¡¯s words, the minister was stunned for a moment before waving his hand. ¡°No need. Just do what you have to do. Just don¡¯t look for him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the assistant left, the person in the private room looked at the golden tiger on the screen and could not help but mutter to himself, ¡°You¡¯re making my weapons department lose face!¡± As soon as he finished speaking. On the arena, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King jumped up. After shattering a few air walls, it directly pushed Lan Hao to the ground. With those sharp claws pressed against Lan Hao¡¯s throat, he only needed to exert a little strength to directly burp. Chapter 230 - 230 When the Flying Dragon Rides the Face, Throw Insults! 230 When the Flying Dragon Rides the Face, Throw Insults! Sensing the sharp claws in front of his throat, Lan Hao felt as if he was already dead for a moment. He even felt that the skin of his throat had already been cut by the claw. Originally, he subconsciously wanted to swallow, but he forcefully stopped under the threat of death, afraid that if he swallowed, his throat would touch that claw. The Golden-Scaled Tiger King looked at Lan Hao, who was lying motionless on the ground. It opened its bloody mouth, bared its fangs, and slowly brought its mouth in front of Lan Hao. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Lan Hao only felt a slight warm feeling in his pants. Then, he could not care less about losing face. He immediately closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I¡­ I admit defeat!¡± ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Lan Hao was really scared out of his wits. He felt that if he still did not admit defeat, this tiger could eat his head in one bite. When Xu Jun heard Lan Hao¡¯s trembling voice, a very mocking smile appeared on his face. ¡°Yo ~¡± ¡°Now you know how to beg for mercy?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant yesterday?¡± Looking at the extremely nasty expression on Xu Jun¡¯s face, the bangs on Lan Hao¡¯s forehead that were still fluttering in the wind previously were already drenched in sweat and stuck to his forehead. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll call you Big Brother!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk nicely. Moreover, if you¡­ if you kill me, your qualifications for the competition will be revoked.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t walk the path of crime!¡± Hearing Lan Hao¡¯s nonsense, Xu Jun curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. What¡¯s the point of killing you?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± With that said, Xu Jun brought the Golden-Scaled Tiger King back to the arena where Jiangzhou City was. Lan Hao, who had collapsed to the ground, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the Golden-Scaled Tiger King being taken away by Xu Jun. Then¡­ he saw a flying camera in front of him. Or rather, it should be facing his¡­ lower body. At the same time, a close-up shot with water stains appeared in the display area of Arena 6 where Xu Jun and the others were. Seeing this scene, the audience who had been paying attention to Arena 6 were immediately stunned. ¡°Hahahaha! Did this person pee his pants?!¡± ¡°That tiger is so powerful. It can¡¯t break!¡± ¡°Is the weapon of the Truth Corporation not good or is that tiger powerful?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, I think I¡¯d pee my pants too.¡± ¡°These country bumpkins only know how to play dirty. This is two against one. It¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I want to complain to the organizing committee and ask for a rematch!¡± ¡°Obviously, the referee was dealing with this problem when he paused just now. Since the competition has progressed normally, it means that there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡­ As many people in the audience discussed this matter, more and more audience began to notice Xu Jun on arena 6. It was mainly because the big tiger was indeed a little eye-catching. On the arena, Lan Hao, who knew that he had lost face, rolled his eyes and directly forced himself to faint. Even if the heavens came today, he would not be able to wake up for a while. Below the arena, the teachers and students of the Blue Sky City Mutant Academy were all silent like cicadas in winter, their faces as black as ink. ¡°Go up and bring that embarrassing thing down!¡± Hearing the leader¡¯s words, two students in blue immediately jogged onto the arena. The referee in charge of registration below the stage even looked considerately at the leader of Blue Sky City and asked with concern, ¡°Do you need to call the medical staff?¡± Hearing this, the leader¡¯s expression darkened. After a few seconds of silence, he straightened his neck and rejected the referee¡¯s kindness with a cold expression. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the blue-clothed middle-aged man opposite him a few meters away and really wished he could immediately roar at the sky. This feeling was even better than eating iced watermelons on a hot day! If not for the fact that he was the dean and had the burden of an idol, Su Hongcheng would have long begun to ¡°open champagne¡±. However, although he could not laugh, he still had to go through the procedure of beating up one who was down on their luck. If he did not show off when people were stepping on him, then when would he?! ¡°Aiya ~¡± ¡°Dean Chen, I¡¯m really sorry. We won unfairly.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I promise not to use my beasts in the subsequent competition?¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s ¡°for the sake of others¡± expression made the veins on Dean Chen¡¯s forehead bulge. Looking at Lan Hao being carried down, he wanted to kill someone. ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a small trick!¡± Hearing this, the smile on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face became even more difficult to hide. ¡°Sigh, Dean Chen is still the same as usual. It¡¯s hard to say when it came to anything else, but his mouth is indeed very stubborn!¡± ¡°What a pity. Why doesn¡¯t my ability grow on his mouth?¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng, who was crazily messing with the other party¡¯s leader, Liu Guang, Wang Xiaomao, Gu Yunfan, and the others were somewhat stunned. After all, when they were mocked by the other party yesterday, Su Hongcheng was the one who said that it was fine. In the end¡­ They did not expect Dean Su to be even more skilled than them. After being mocked, Dean Chen looked at Su Hongcheng expressionlessly and immediately turned to look at the remaining nine students. ¡°Xie Yige. You go.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hold back, and don¡¯t be afraid of any problems. Do you understand?¡± The boy who was seen by Dean Chen could not help but shiver. Chapter 231 - 231 When the Flying Dragon Rides the Face, Throw Insults! 231 When the Flying Dragon Rides the Face, Throw Insults! If this was before, he might still be happy with his dean¡¯s words. After all, not needing to hold back meant that he could ¡°perform¡± on the arena. If he took this opportunity to be fancied by those big shots in the audience or VIP rooms, he might be able to come to Zhongzhou to live. This was the main reason why many students fought tooth and nail to participate in the academy competition. In particular, as the closest city to Zhongzhou, the people there yearned for Zhongzhou the most. It could be said that many people from Blue Sky City belonged to the ¡°mental Zhongzhou people¡±. If the two cities fought, more than half of them would choose to immediately go to the Central Province and decisively defect to the enemy. However¡ª All of this had to be built on the fact that the opponent was not strong. However, now, the strongest combat power in their Blue Sky City had been scared shitless by the tiger on the arena. The boy did not think that he could achieve anything if he went up. Thinking of this, after the boy walked onto the arena, he even bowed politely to Xu Jun. Seeing this, Xu Jun also bowed and returned the greeting. Then he grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± With that said, he used the same trick as before to attack Lan Hao. The Golden-Scaled Tiger King was charging head-on while he stabbed in from the side. This time, this boy had a tree transformation ability. He could control some wood-type spells and let a layer of old bark with decent defense appear on the surface of its body. Unfortunately, with this strength, Xu Jun could easily take him down alone. Not to mention the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. In just a single exchange, the boy¡¯s Tree Prison that was prepared to trap the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was shattered by the Tiger King¡¯s claw. Looking at the tiger and wolf that continued to rush towards him, a layer of dark green dried bark immediately appeared on the boy¡¯s skin. Then, he looked at Xu Jun solemnly. Seeing this, Xu Jun thought that this person was about to attack. Waves of dark light began to appear on his claws as he prepared to counterattack. In the end¡ª ¡°I surrender!¡± When there was less than two meters between Xu Jun and the boy who had become a ¡°treant¡± in the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, this boy raised his hands and gave a very standard French military salute. Xu Jun, who almost sprained his waist from these words, could not help but immediately move away with the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. He did not expect this person to admit defeat so decisively. However, he did not make things difficult for this person. He, Xu Jun, was a magnanimous person. He would not be so vengeful. Of course, it was mainly because he remembered that this person did not seem to be among the people who mocked them yesterday. At the very least, Xu Jun had never seen this person speak. Below the stage, Dean Chen¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the second person on his side admit defeat in less than a minute. With a dark expression, he pointed at the third student. The expression of the student he pointed at changed slightly, and his lips moved. Then, he resigned himself to fate and stepped onto the arena. Xu Jun looked at the third person who came up and his eyes lit up slightly. He had an impression of this person. He had definitely spoken yesterday. Thinking of this, he secretly instructed the Golden-Scaled Tiger King in his heart. Then, a cruel smile appeared on his lips. After this student came up, he originally planned to imitate the student who had just surrendered and first attack symbolically. Then, when Xu Jun and the others rushed over, he would decisively surrender and admit defeat. However, there was a deviation in the second step. As a fire-type mutant, after throwing a few fireballs and being dodged, he was already prepared to admit defeat. In the end, just as he raised his hand to signal and was about to admit defeat¡ª ¡°I admit¡­¡± Before he could finish, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King suddenly accelerated and directly rushed in front of the boy, slapping him in the face. Yes, ever since he was slapped by Lin Ye¡¯s Blackie¡­ Xu Jun felt that slapping the other party¡¯s face was definitely the most insulting attack without threatening his life! Unfortunately, he had forgotten to slap Lan Hao just now. Dong ~ The boy who had admitted defeat was sent flying by the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. After spinning a few times in the air, he landed heavily on the arena and directly fainted. This time, he did not even have to wait to admit defeat. The referee at the side immediately began to call for a doctor. After the student with his face facing the ground was flipped over by the doctor, his right face that was like a pig¡¯s butt was revealed. This scene made the audience paying attention to Arena 6 gasp again. In the VIP area on the second floor, many famous people in the Central Province saw Xu Jun and the Golden-Scaled Tiger King on the official stage. ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes. I want all the information on that person and that tiger.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. Get me that tiger!¡± ¡°A golden tiger, and it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s invulnerable. This skin must be very good for mutant armor.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these country bumpkins to actually bring such a surprise? Get someone to ask if that tiger is for sale.¡± In just a few minutes, countless orders related to the Golden-Scaled Tiger King and Xu Jun spread from the private room on the second floor. However, this could not affect Xu Jun¡¯s mood on the stage. After watching the boy with the swollen half of his face be carried down, Xu Jun walked arrogantly to the side of the arena in Blue Sky City. Then, he looked down at the people below and slowly raised his index finger, gently bending it. ¡°Who else?!¡± Being mocked by Xu Jun like this, the expressions of everyone in Blue Sky City were unsurprisingly bad. However, other than Dean Chen, who was in the lead, who could still look at Xu Jun on the stage with hatred, the other seven students who had yet to go on stage all shifted their gazes elsewhere, not daring to meet Xu Jun¡¯s gaze. The referee below said at the right time, ¡°Number 38, Blue Sky City¡¯s Mutant Academy, please send the next contestant on stage.¡± Hearing the referee¡¯s words, the remaining seven students behind Dean Chen could not help but be shocked. Who dared to attack? The few of them looked at each other and finally obtained a very tacit result¡ª Then no one would go! As the saying went, the law could not punish the masses ~ They believed that Director Chen could understand. ¡°Dean, I¡­ I suddenly have a headache.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ my stomach hurts.¡± ¡°My arm hurts.¡± ¡°My back hurts.¡± ¡°My butt hurts.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± There were only seven people here. Otherwise, they would have to list all the parts on their bodies that they could not say. These students could admit defeat without any psychological pressure, but Dean Chen was different. He only felt that his entire body was like a volcano that was about to erupt and was on the verge of erupting at any moment. However¡­ although he really did not want to admit it, the students under him were indeed unable to compete with the tiger on the stage. His ten students together might not even be able to compare to that incomparably powerful body. Therefore, on the verge of erupting, Dean Chen gritted his teeth and said to the referee below the stage, ¡°Blue Sky City¡¯s Mutant Academy admits defeat.¡± Hearing this, the referee in charge of registration immediately entered something into the communicator in his hand. Looking at the referee operating it, Dean Chen also felt some pressure in his heart. On the bright side, at the very least, he did not have to embarrass himself on the arena. He only wanted to return to the hotel immediately. Then, he would wait for the team competition in a few days to make a comeback. ¡°Pack up and come back with me!¡± ¡°The humiliation of today¡ª¡± Before Dean Chen could finish, the emcee¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from all directions in the venue. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡± ¡°Just now, Team 77 from the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy broke the record of the Central Province Academy. In just three minutes and 49 seconds, they made Team 38 from the Blue Sky City Mutant Academy surrender.¡± ¡°This record is a full minute and 11 seconds faster than the five-minute record of the Mutant Academy in Zhongzhou City three years ago. ¡°Let¡¯s remember this moment!¡± As the emcee landed, extremely intense applause erupted in the venue. Although they were a little unhappy that the record of the Mutant Academy in Zhongzhou City had been broken, not everyone was narrow-minded. Of course, Dean Chen was an exception. After hearing the emcee emphasize the name ¡°Blue Sky Academy¡±, he felt the world spin. ¡°Dean? Dean?!¡± Chapter 232 - 232 Stripping Its Tiger Skin and Eating Its Tiger Meat! 232 Stripping Its Tiger Skin and Eating Its Tiger Meat! They were all here to buy tigers, right? In the end, Dean Chen of Blue Sky Academy was carried away by his students. Before the emcee spoke, he was still like a volcano that was about to erupt and explode. When he heard that Blue Sky Academy would be remembered as the background for the record, this volcano was equivalent to being directly covered with an open lid when it erupted. It erupted, but all of it exploded inside. In his anger, it was quite natural for him to faint. Amidst the laughter of the audience, everyone from Blue Sky Academy left the arena dejectedly and returned to their resting area. Unfortunately, because of the special nature of the three matches just now, they could not be at peace even if they returned to the resting area. Soon, someone began to come over to ask for information. The questions he asked were similar. It was nothing more than whether the tiger was special or not, and what equipment Xu Jun had. Some people were even complaining softly, saying that these people from Blue Sky Academy should last longer. Perhaps if they observed more, they would be able to see some clues. These words directly made Dean Chen, who had just barely woken up, roll his eyes again¡­ On the other side, after Xu Jun, who was the center of attention, defeated everyone from the Blue Sky Academy, he walked down from the arena with his head held high like a victorious general. Looking at the gratified Su Hongcheng, Xu Jun raised his head proudly. ¡°Dean, I didn¡¯t embarrass the academy, right?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded and patted Xu Jun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That¡¯s right. Go and rest for a while. We¡¯re going to arrange the next opponent in a while.¡± After saying this, Su Hongcheng brought Xu Jun and the others to the resting area. However, on the way, he saw that there seemed to be many people waiting there. Moreover, all of them seemed to have quite a high status. He immediately instructed them, ¡°After a while, no matter what these people say or ask, ignore them for the time being. Just say that I arranged everything.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± The students were not stupid. The Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s performance on the stage just now would definitely attract the attention of these people. After all, there were no ¡°mutated beasts¡± that could be tamed by humans, even in the Central Province, which boasted that it was the center of the world. Therefore, they would definitely come and ask for guidance. However, they indeed did not know much about beasts. Even if he really said it, he did not seem to be able to say anything. After instructing the students beside him, Su Hongcheng brought everyone back to their resting area 77. Just as he arrived at the side of the resting area and before he could walk under the shed, a handsome middle-aged man in bright clothes walked briskly in front of Su Hongcheng. The others waiting in the resting area were naturally unwilling to fall behind and immediately followed. ¡°Dean Su, I¡¯m Zhao Wen, the deputy director of the Mutant Item Research Institute in Zhongzhou City.¡± Looking at the middle-aged handsome man¡¯s outstretched hand, Su Hongcheng smiled reservedly and shook hands with this so-called deputy director. ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Zhao Wen looked at Su Hongcheng in front of him and then placed his gaze on Xu Jun behind him. Or rather, it should be on the Beast Taming Index on Xu Jun¡¯s left wrist. ¡°Um¡­ I wonder if I can find a private place to talk to Dean Su in detail?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t delay the competition later.¡± ¡°Our Mutant Item Research Institute wants to know more about the equipment that Student Xu Jun displayed just now and that tiger. I wonder if Dean Su can do me the honor?¡± ¡°Of course, we definitely won¡¯t let Dean Su and Student Xu Jun come here for nothing. Hearing Zhao Wen say it so bluntly, Su Hongcheng was also a little surprised. He thought that these ¡°big shots¡± in the Central Province would be a little apprehensive and choose to wait and see ~ Just as Su Hongcheng was sighing about the difference between the big shots of the two sides, the people following behind Zhao Wen immediately could not take it anymore. ¡°Dean Su, I¡¯m the advertising department head of the Longbow Corporation. I wonder if Student Xu Jun can come and film an advertisement?¡± ¡°Dean Su, we¡¯re here to do business¡­¡± ¡°Dean Su¡­¡± Su Hongcheng and the others were directly blocked at the entrance of the resting area by these people. He never expected that these people from the Central Province would actually directly put down all their reservations in front of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. One had to know that the resting area could also be seen by some of the audience. However, these people still squeezed in like they were buying vegetables. ¡°Um, everyone, why don¡¯t we go in and talk slowly?¡± ¡°I promise that I¡¯ll definitely give you an answer if I can. How about that?¡± After Su Hongcheng persuaded them, these people gradually quietened down. They watched as Su Hongcheng brought more than ten people into the resting area. In a private room on the second floor, an old man in a plain white robe with the badge of the Mutant Federation on his chest like Yang Wei and the others was listening to a subordinate with a communicator report something. From time to time, the words ¡°Su Hongcheng¡±, ¡°Xu Jun¡±, and ¡°mutated beast¡± appeared. He was talking about Su Hongcheng and the others, who were very popular now. After his subordinate finished reporting, the old man narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°In other words, Su Hongcheng applied to the headquarters more than half a month ago to let his ¡®beast¡¯ become a new ability?¡± Chapter 233 - 233 Stripping Its Tiger Skin and Eating Its Tiger Meat! 233 Stripping Its Tiger Skin and Eating Its Tiger Meat! One of them nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, President.¡± A sharp light flashed on the old man¡¯s slightly old face. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of this review?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s Vice President Lu.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. You can leave ~¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After that person left, the old man¡¯s withered fingers tapped gently on the armrest. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Central Province. I want to know how this so-called ¡®beast¡¯ came about.¡± ¡°Before investigating clearly, try not to get into a conflict.¡± As soon as the old man finished speaking, a masked figure suddenly appeared in the private room. The masked man nodded at the old man and then disappeared from the private room. ¡°Beast ~¡± ¡°Interesting. It¡¯s still a power that ordinary people can master.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this also a kind of ability?¡± At the same time, in Rest Area 77. At this moment, Su Hongcheng simply explained the existence of beasts to these people. Then, he said very sincerely, ¡°Everyone, I know you¡¯re all very interested in beasts, but these beasts really can¡¯t be sold privately. ¡°Or rather, I can¡¯t kill them to obtain corpses. Su Hongcheng said these words very sincerely. Although he saw the disbelief on these people¡¯s faces and guessed that not many of them believed him, this was the truth. ¡°Um, Dean Su, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Just tell me how to buy such a mutated beast. Ah, no, just a beast will do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a tiger like Student Xu Jun.¡± ¡°If we really can¡¯t do business in private, can¡¯t Student Xu Jun also confidently choose where to go after graduation? Don¡¯t you think so, Student Xu Jun?¡± Some impatient people had already begun to poach Su Hongcheng in front of him. However, Su Hongcheng was not angry. He only watched this scene with a smile. Xu Jun shook his head decisively. Then, he pretended to be honest and smiled. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll listen to Dean Su about this.¡± Xu Jun¡¯s rejection was not unexpected. They did not expect to be able to easily trick Xu Jun over. Su Hongcheng did not continue to leave someone hanging and directly said, ¡°In the Mutant Academy of Jiangzhou City, there¡¯s a Beast Taming Dojo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a place specially for selling beasts. There are all kinds of beasts.¡± ¡°If everyone is really interested, you can take a look.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng tell them the location, this group of people nodded. After saying some pleasantries, they reluctantly left the resting area in satisfaction. Although they could not directly obtain that tiger, he could still find out where to buy the same model. Although this place was a little remote, with the existence of the spatial door, it could not be delayed for long. If they went over now, he might even be able to come back for dinner tonight. After those people left, Xu Jun still felt that it was a little unreal. ¡°Dean, are these people¡­ really that eager for beasts?¡± ¡°Although my Golden-Scaled Tiger King is indeed very strong, many of them are level five existences. Why are they still so interested in beasts?¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s question, Su Hongcheng smiled and said, ¡°You might not know, but the weapon Lan Hao took out just now is not something ordinary level four mutants can withstand.¡± ¡°Just this point alone is enough to make people go crazy. ¡°At the end of the day, Zhongzhou is also a city that needs to risk its life in this apocalyptic world. ¡°It¡¯s just that there are more people and more experts.¡± ¡°But that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re fearless.¡± ¡°Everyone is afraid of death.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Wang Xiaomao summarized very concisely¡ª ¡°So, these people want the skin of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King?¡± Xu Jun was stunned for a moment and looked at Su Hongcheng in disbelief. ¡°This¡­ can¡¯t be?¡± Before Su Hongcheng could answer, Gu Yunfan also said, ¡°That¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Not only do they want the skin of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, but they will also study if its meat improves mutants after eating it. They will also study if they can condense crystal cores in their bodies, how their skills are activated, how the energy in their bodies is stored, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Oh, and the Beast Taming Index in our hands.¡± ¡°After all, mutant items that can collect living creatures are something these spatial mutants in the Central Province want to develop their entire lives.¡± Hearing this long list of things from Gu Yunfan¡¯s mouth, not to mention that Xu Jun, who had already begun to ¡°overload¡±, was a little dumbfounded, even Su Hongcheng looked at his student in surprise. How did this child know more than him? ¡°Damn, Old Gu, how do you know so much?¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more detailed than expected!¡± Xu Jun had the essence of flattery. With just one sentence, Wang Xiaomao had lost it. After Gu Yunfan finished speaking, he was also stunned. He had not thought too much about it just now. However, when he saw that Xu Jun was puzzled by these people, he subconsciously told him everything he knew very simply. Moreover, he was consciously simplifying it. Unexpectedly, it still attracted the attention of others. Just as Gu Yunfan was thinking about how to continue bluffing, he heard the fat teacher at the entrance of the rest area shout, ¡°Gu Yunfan, someone is looking for you outside. He said that he¡¯s from the Mutant Academy in Zhongzhou City.¡± Gu Yunfan, who was about to untie Shi (bian), opened his mouth and could only come to the outside of the rest area under the suspicious gazes of Xu Jun and the others. Curious people immediately followed. Just as he walked to the side of the resting area, Xu Jun looked at the person talking to Gu Yunfan and immediately let out a strange cry. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this that, that person?¡± ¡°His name is Gu Hui. He¡¯s a famous person in the Central Province Mutant Academy!¡± Xu Jun touched his chin, and a glint of wisdom erupted in his eyes. ¡°Both of them have the surname Gu. Looks like this student of ours has a powerful background!¡± Jiang An, who did not speak much, looked at Xu Jun in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite smart today.¡± The corners of Xu Jun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡®Yes?¡¯ Why was there something wrong? Before Xu Jun could recall what was wrong with the ¡°praise¡± just now, Gu Yunfan ended his conversation with the handsome man called Gu Hui. When he returned, more than ten pairs of curious eyes greeted him. Knowing that he could not hide it, the corners of Gu Hui¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly as he said, ¡°Um¡­ why don¡¯t we go in and talk?¡± ¡°Hehe, I was waiting for you to say that!¡± ¡ª- At the same time, at the spatial door of Jiangzhou City, the man who had reported the mission to the head of the Truth Corporation¡¯s weapons department previously walked out of the spatial door with a subordinate and two security guards. Looking at the lonely spatial door in front of him and the deserted square in front of the spatial door, the subordinate could not help but purse his lips. ¡°Boss, is that thing really that good? It actually let us come to such a remote place.¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like a good place!¡± To be honest, after getting used to the dense number of tall buildings in Zhongzhou, the man was not used to suddenly coming to a city like Jiangzhou City that was filled with low buildings. However, although he was disappointed, he could not let this affect the mission. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°In a while, go to the municipal hall here and ask around. After finding a place, no matter what method you use, bring a tiger like that back and our mission will be completed.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s naturally best if we can figure out the ins and outs of this tiger.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Then, the four of them rushed towards the municipal hall of Jiangzhou City. Not long after they left the square where the spatial door was, a few more people walked out of the spatial door one after another. However, these people were clearly not on the same side. After seeing each other, their eyes were filled with vigilance. Because these people had been to Su Hongcheng¡¯s place, they knew the exact destination. He directly took a taxi to the academy after leaving the square. At this moment, Lin Ye looked helplessly at Blackie, who was eating and drinking. Chapter 234 - 234 Metal Source Body! 234 Metal Source Body! On the second floor of the dojo, Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was eating bamboo, and a trace of helplessness flashed across his face. When he woke up, he discovered that Blackie, who had finished its evolution, was still eating. Moreover, from the Great Sage¡¯s words, this guy did not seem to have stopped. More than half of the bamboo that he had bought for it previously had already been ruined. ¡°Has it really not stopped since it returned last night?¡± The Great Sage at the door nodded. ¡°No.¡± Seeing the Great Sage nod, Lin Ye looked at Blackie with a sigh. Then, he took out a level three crystal core and handed it over. ¡°Do you want to eat this?¡± Blackie, who was stuffing bamboo into its mouth, looked at the crystal core and shook its head. ¡°No, I want bamboo.¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Ye really did not understand. Why was he still picky after evolving once? Previously, he clearly liked to eat crystal cores. ¡°Tell me, why do you keep eating bamboo? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie stuffed another piece of bamboo into its mouth. After chewing and swallowing it, it shook its head at Lin Ye. ¡°Yesterday. I slept for too long and couldn¡¯t sleep, so I wanted to eat.¡± ¡°???¡± Lin Ye was numb. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full?¡± Blackie nodded. Then, it poked its stomach with its claws. ¡°I can save it in my stomach, so I can eat it all the time.¡± Looking at Blackie¡¯s stomach, Lin Ye opened the Beast Taming Index to see the situation after this guy evolved. He had not had the time to take a closer look after returning yesterday. [Name] Giant Panda < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Metal, Wood [Bloodline] Ancient ferocious beast [Level] Intermediate level four (one evolution) [Ability] Golden Splitting Claw, Wild Deterrence, Powerful Recovery, and Metal Source Body (Can store all the energy absorbed into the body. The more it stores, the higher the increase in strength after transforming into the Metal Source Body) [Overview] Powerful creature that existed in the ancient times. It was Chi You¡¯s mount and was later tamed by humans because it was provided with food and accommodation. However, the bloodline of an ancient ferocious beast still existed! He looked at Blackie¡¯s evolution interface. Lin Ye discovered that the change was not huge. The ¡°Tear¡± skill became the ¡°Gold Splitting Claw¡±, and the ¡°Intimidation¡± became the ¡°Barbaric Deterrence¡±. The recovery skill did not change. In the end, there was an additional ¡°Metal Source Body¡±. It looked like a skill that could transform. In other words, after Blackie transformed into the bloodline form of an ancient ferocious beast, it could still undergo a second transformation. ¡°Then can you save energy by eating crystal cores?¡± Blackie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± If he could only eat bamboo to save energy, how slow would the speed of storage be? After pulling Blackie out of the ¡°Blackie¡¯s Happy House¡±, Lin Ye arrived at the entrance of the dojo and took out an ¡°eye¡± from his pocket. This was the equipment dropped from the first black beast, the Eye of Desire, after killing it previously. Lin Ye studied it for a long time and discovered that the only special use of this thing was¡­ that it could store things, even if they were living creatures. Previously, the reason why the Eye of Desire could ¡°hide¡± those naked women was because of this ability. Looking at the eyeball in his hand, Lin Ye touched it and had a thought. Then, a green long item appeared in Lin Ye¡¯s hand. This was something the Great Sage had brought back from the corpse of the royal mutated beast after killing it. According to the Great Sage, it originally planned to leave directly. However, sensing a weak life force from the corpse, it returned to bring out what was suspected to be a small sapling. Lin Ye immediately took it seriously. Looking at the roots that were still moving without wind, Lin Ye discovered that this eyeball was quite useful. It actually did not let this sapling die inside. However, the condition of this sapling was not much better. If not for the roots at the end, Lin Ye might not have been able to tell that this was a sapling. After casually finding an empty space at the door, Lin Ye dug a pit and directly buried this bald sapling. Yes, as for whether it could become popular or not, it was up to fate. Just as he buried the last handful of soil, Lin Ye discovered that this sapling, which was only a little more than 20 centimeters long, suddenly swayed. ¡°Damn, is it so immediate?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s exclamation, the sapling swayed even faster. Lin Ye, who did not understand what this thing meant, tried to reach out and touch this sapling. Unexpectedly, just as Lin Ye¡¯s hand reached in front of the little sapling, the little sapling suddenly grew a length and slapped the back of Lin Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°Aiyo, damn!¡± Sensing the burning pain on the back of his hand, a red whip mark immediately appeared. He did not expect this thing to be offensive. At the same time, he was a little afraid of his rashness. If it was fatally poisonous or something, wouldn¡¯t he have died for no reason? The sudden attack of this little sapling immediately made Blackie and the Great Sage feel as if they were facing a great enemy. The Great Sage directly took out its Flame Dragon Staff, looking like he wanted to throw this thing along with the soil. As for Blackie¡¯s revenge methods, they were extremely insulting. ¡°Who asked you to hit people!¡± ¡°Who asked you to hit people!¡± ¡°See if I don¡¯t water you!¡± Chapter 235 - 235 Metal Source Body! 235 Metal Source Body! As he spoke, he turned his back to Lin Ye and raised his hips slightly. In the next second, the sound of water flowed. Looking at Blackie¡¯s actions, Lin Ye¡¯s face was about to darken. He decided not to touch this thing again in the future. ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± Little Tanuki, who had just run out of the dojo, still did not know what had happened. It watched as Blackie¡¯s body trembled and even asked Lin Ye what was wrong with this silly panda. Lin Ye hurriedly covered Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is an uneducated guy. Girls shouldn¡¯t look!¡± Blackie, who had ¡°lectured¡± the little sapling on behalf of Lin Ye, turned around and looked at him smugly. ¡°Look, I¡¯m amazing!¡± ¡°Ah, right, right ~¡± Lin Ye looked at Blackie perfunctorily, preparing to let this guy learn something like the primary school rules. Otherwise, how embarrassing would it be to bring it out in the future? ¡°Remember not to urinate and defecate anywhere in the future!¡± Blackie argued, ¡°I¡¯m watering a tree and fertilizing it!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to educate Blackie, the Great Sage suddenly looked warily in the direction of the entrance to the dojo from the academy. ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he immediately looked in the direction of the passageway. After about a minute, Lin Ye saw two men in casual suits walking towards the dojo with two people who looked like bodyguards. Lin Ye, who was holding the shovel, looked at the four people walking over from afar and frowned slightly. He remembered that he had asked Su Hongcheng to instruct someone to guard the passageway during this period of time and not let anyone in. Why did these four people still come in? However, judging from their clothes, Lin Ye discovered that these people did not look like they were from Jiangzhou City. After all, judging from the desolate environment around Jiangzhou City and the sandstorm that blew from time to time, clothes that were slightly rougher were more popular in Jiangzhou City. Li Weixin looked at the ¡°zoo¡±-like combination of a human, a bear, a monkey, and a fox at the door of the building and his eyes immediately lit up. This was definitely the person he was looking for! After confirming Lin Ye¡¯s identity, Li Weixin quickened his pace slightly. After walking in front of Lin Ye, Li Weixin smiled and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Hello, Hall Master Lin. I¡¯m Li Weixin, the assistant minister of the Weapons Department of Zhongzhou City¡¯s Truth Corporation.¡± Lin Ye looked at the person in front of him and shook his hand perfunctorily. Then, before Li Weixin could speak, he directly said, ¡°It hasn¡¯t been peaceful here recently, so the dojo is not open to the public for the time being. ¡°If you want to buy beasts, come again after some time ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the smile on Li Weixin¡¯s face gradually stiffened. He had thought of countless ways to open it after meeting. However, he did not expect this person to reject him directly without even asking him. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we want to buy¡­¡± Lin Ye frowned and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s also an issue.¡± ¡°Did you barge in directly?¡± ¡°I remember that there are guards guarding there.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s blaming tone, Li Weixin¡¯s face also turned cold. After all, he was the assistant of the head of the weapons department of the Truth Corporation. This identity, not to mention in a remote place like Jiangzhou City¡­ Even in Zhongzhou City, he was still a person of status. After all, this position could be taken to some important positions in the Truth Group at any time. However, today, he had been embarrassed by a ¡°country bumpkin shop owner¡± twice in a row. This was not just a slap to his face. Even the Truth Corporation was not taken seriously. Looking at Li Weixin¡¯s expression, the follower with good at reading someone from their body language immediately jumped out and looked fiercely at Lin Ye. ¡°Kid, how can you say that?¡± ¡°Have you heard of the Truth Corporation?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person. Who gave you the courage to be so impudent? How dare you speak to Assistant Li like this?!¡± Lin Ye directly ignored the lackeys, henchman, and lapdogs who were hopping around crazily. Holding the shovel, he turned around and walked into the dojo. ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to say, leave first!¡± ¡°If you really want it, you can add a contact number. When we open the dojo again, I can inform you if I remember.¡± At this point, Lin Ye, who had turned around, seemed to have thought of something. He patted his forehead and looked at Li Weixin and the others apologetically. ¡°Oh, I forgot. You¡¯re from the Central Province.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can¡¯t inform you. Then it¡¯s fine. Please go back ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye continued to walk into the dojo. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s back, Li Weixin¡¯s expression was very cold. He had come with sincerity and had always remembered the minister¡¯s words not to cause trouble. In the end, this person did not seem to give him any face at all. Then why did he have to give him face? ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I personally don¡¯t like to use force.¡± ¡°However, your attitude today disappointed me a little. I can only apologize.¡± With that said, Li Weixin gestured at the two bodyguards. The two men flashed and directly rushed towards Lin Ye. Hearing Li Weixin¡¯s words, Lin Ye had no intention of stopping. If he made such an opening and let those polluters in again, it would more or less be a little troublesome. After all, even a level eight mutant like Monian had failed miserably. Now, he had become a skeleton and was muddle-headed all day. It was better for him to be safe. What if these things had even stranger methods? Therefore, it was better to wait for Yang Wei¡¯s arrest results before considering opening a dojo. Of course, as for preparing to open a branch in the gathering place of the mercenaries at the east city gate, Lin Ye still decided to delay it. Just as Lin Ye was thinking about the development of the dojo, the two men who rushed towards Lin Ye let out muffled groans in unison. ¡°Hmph ~¡± Looking at the monkey with the stick in front of them and the black and white bear that had suddenly become more than three meters tall, their eyes were very solemn. As for Li Weixin and his lackeys, they were directly dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t that bear only as tall as a human¡¯s leg just now? ¡°Remember not to kill.¡± With that said, Lin Ye directly returned to the dojo and moved the recliner Qin Zhilan had custom-made for him to the door before lying down unsteadily. He was prepared to search for those factions and various situations in the Central Province. He remembered Su Hongcheng saying that This time, the students of the Mutant Academy were going to the Central Province to participate in the competition. It had only been a day or two, but people from the Central Province had already come looking for him. This forced Lin Ye to connect the two. Of course, there was another possibility. It was that this Li Weixin who was here to look for Li Yao. However, logically speaking, if he was here to look for Li Yao, he should not have directly come to look for him. Moreover, he would not want to buy beasts immediately. Seeing Lin Ye lie down like this, Little Tanuki let out a cry and jumped out. The little fox also liked to watch the commotion. Outside the dojo, the two people who were stopped rubbed the spot they had been hit and took out their weapons from their spatial bracelets at the same time. One of them was a long saber that flickered with a dark light, and the other was a silver whip that flickered with electric arcs. From the energy fluctuations on the two of them, they were both at level five. It might not be a big deal in the Central Province. However, in Jiangzhou City, level five mutants were already considered high-end combat strength. If the two of them encountered ordinary mutants, it would still be quite intimidating. Unfortunately, they encountered Blackie and the Great Sage. Facing the two of them, Blackie looked at the Great Sage at the side and said in its childish voice, ¡°Monkey, let me do it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to test my new ability.¡± Hearing that the three-meter-tall bear in front of him could speak, Li Weixin was so frightened that his liver trembled. This¡­ something was wrong! Since when were there mutated beasts that could speak? Li Weixin remembered that even the people from the research department of the Truth Corporation felt that it was impossible for mutated beasts to speak. Even though the intelligence of high-level mutated beasts was no longer lower than humans, However, it was still wishful thinking to speak. In the end, he actually saw this scene in a rural city that could make the old pedants of the research department fight to the death. Chapter 236 - 236 Blackie: Call It Out, I Wont Beat You Up! 236 Blackie: Call It Out, I Won¡¯t Beat You Up! ¡°A¡­ a talking mutated beast?!¡± When the lackey behind Li Weixin heard Blackie suddenly speak, he was so frightened that his entire face twisted. The two men with weapons also raised their vigilance to the highest. Humans were subconsciously vigilant against unknown things. Blackie looked at the two of them, who were suddenly facing a great enemy, and let out a wild beast¡¯s howl. Yes, it was really howling this time. It was no longer the childish voice from before. Then, a golden pattern began to appear between Blackie¡¯s eyebrows. Moreover, it began to gradually spread. After the patterns spread to Blackie¡¯s entire body, with a dazzling golden light, a golden armor appeared on Blackie¡¯s body. Blackie, who was not used to it, moved its limbs and neck and discovered that it did not seem to affect its movements. It immediately looked at the two people holding weapons with a fierce gaze. On the recliner, Lin Ye looked at the golden armor that appeared out of thin air on Blackie and could not help but click his tongue in wonder. ¡°Is this the Metal Source Body?¡± ¡°I feel like there¡¯s water. Can¡¯t it just be done with an additional set of armor?¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, he saw Blackie move its body and appear behind the black-clothed man with the knife in a flash. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as the companion with the whip spoke, before the person with the saber could react, Blackie¡¯s golden bear paw directly slapped that person¡¯s back. ¡°Bang!¡± After a muffled sound, the person with the saber felt a huge force coming from behind him. Then, his body pounced forward uncontrollably. Fortunately, this person¡¯s ability should be related to physical strengthening. Therefore, it was only a dog chewing on mud and some blood flowed from the corner of its mouth. If it were someone else with a weaker body, This slap would probably cost him half his life. However, this person did not feel good either. After suffering this slap, he could not even hold his saber. ¡°Chi ~¡± Blackie was about to press the advantage when it suddenly felt its back go numb with a strange sound. The two round ears exposed outside the helmet suddenly moved. Then, they turned to look at the person holding the whip. ¡°Very comfortable!¡± ¡°Can you do it again?¡± Hearing the words of the strange giant bear in front of him, the person with the whip could not help but swallow. Li Weixin and his lackeys, henchman, and lapdog watched in fear. No matter how stupid they were now, they still reacted. The person called Lin Ye just now was not as simple as he looked. ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± Li Weixin¡¯s lackey, henchman, lapdog, suppressed his trembling legs and began to shout crazily at the person holding the whip. The whip man looked cautiously at the huge bear three to four meters away from him. This distance could not give him any sense of security. After all, with the speed this giant bear had just displayed, if it was willing, it should have long been lying on the ground like its companion. Looking at the whipman that had already begun to beat a retreat, Blackie scratched its belly, also its armor outside its belly, and said ruthlessly in its childish voice. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°If you scratch my itch, I won¡¯t hit you!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± As it spoke, Blackie even raised its bear paw. Listening to this child¡¯s tone, it did not sound like the words of a three-meter-tall bear at all. It was unknown if it was provoked by Blackie¡¯s words. The whip man gritted his teeth and exerted a little strength with his right hand that was holding the whip. Immediately, dense and jumping electric arcs appeared on the whip in his hand. Then, he suddenly took a step forward and the whip that was flashing with electric arcs directly slapped Blackie¡¯s chest. Pa ~ ¡°Hiss ~ comfortable! Again!¡± Pa ~ ¡°Harder! Can you increase the power?¡± Pa ~ ¡°Wu wu, it¡¯s so numb. Human things are really fun!¡± At the door, Lin Ye heard Blackie¡¯s slightly perverted words and felt that his early childhood education was completely useless. This dog was getting more and more off track. He clearly did not teach it this. Um, could it be that Blackie had seen it on the communicator itself? Unfortunately, there was no ¡°teenage mode¡± here. Otherwise, Blackie would be addicted to the Internet. Damn, he had to limit the time this guy could use the communicator in the future. Just as Lin Ye was about to learn the method of the parents on Earth to ¡°collect cell phones¡±, the strange scene continued. The person holding the whip was whipping Blackie fiercely, while Blackie stood there with a look of enjoyment. From time to time, he would move his body so that he could change his body part to receive the massage. At the same time, the man with the saber who had just been slapped to the ground by Blackie recovered. Then, he slowly got up from the ground, held his long saber, and suddenly jumped forward. The tip of the saber that was suffused with silver light did not look like an ordinary attack method. When Li Weixin and his lackeys, henchman, and lapdog saw this scene, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in their eyes. A beast was still a beast. It was the same even if he could speak. This long saber was a special weapon of the Corporation. It was tempered with a slow poison that could poison level six mutated beasts. As long as he was slashed once or twice, he would definitely be weak in two minutes. Li Weixin was already beginning to think about how the Corporation would reward him after capturing this huge bear. Chapter 237 - 237 Blackie: Call It Out, I Wont Beat You Up! (2) 237 Blackie: Call It Out, I Won¡¯t Beat You Up! (2) The person with the whip also looked at his companion expectantly. The speed of a level five strength-type mutant¡¯s instantaneous eruption was definitely fast enough. However, be it the Great Sage or Lin Ye, they did not warn Blackie of this scene. Just as the tip of the knife was about to pierce the gap in Blackie¡¯s armor, Blackie, who had been enjoying the click just now, suddenly turned sideways. The tip of the knife brushed past Blackie¡¯s shoulder armor. ¡°Well¡­¡± The man with the saber did not expect this giant bear¡¯s body to be so agile. Then, he felt his soul leave his body. After all, he was currently floating and could not borrow strength at all. Just as he wanted to twist away in the air with brute force, it was already too late. Blackie was very dissatisfied with this person who had interrupted his enjoyment of the electrotherapy service. After turning around, it grabbed this person¡¯s neck with its wide bear paw and lifted him into the air. ¡°Heh ~¡± ¡°Hehe ~¡± The suffocating feeling made the man unable to help but use his hand to crazily hit Blackie¡¯s bear paw. Unfortunately, in the form of a ferocious beast and with Blackie¡¯s metal-origin body, it was clearly not something a level five mutant could resist. ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°Can I kill him?¡± Holding that person¡¯s neck, Blackie asked Lin Ye loudly at the entrance of the dojo. Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± Previously, he thought that the other party might have attacked in anger because they could not buy beasts, so he asked Blackie not to kill him. However, Lin Ye had seen that slash just now. It was definitely targeting Blackie to severely injure it. In that case, there was no need to hold back. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie looked at the man in its hand, whose face was already starting to turn red from lack of oxygen. It suddenly exerted strength and directly threw him six to seven meters into the air. After it ¡°escaped¡± from Blackie¡¯s bear paw, the man could not care less that he was in the air and began to pant heavily. ¡°Damn, we can¡¯t do this mission¡­¡± Before the thoughts in the man¡¯s mind could completely appear, Li Weixin and the other two, who thought that this giant bear had mercifully let their companions off, saw a scene that would be engraved in their hearts for the rest of their lives¡ª The huge bear covered in golden armor suddenly opened its mouth, and an extremely dazzling golden energy instantly shot out of its bloody mouth. ¡°Pfft ~¡± In the next second, before he could rejoice that he had escaped death, the knife-wielding man directly disappeared into the air under the gazes of Li Weixin and the other two. Yes, it was a physical disappearance. Not even a grain of sand was left behind. The ashes were scattered all over. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Li Weixin opened his mouth, his pupils constricted, his lips turned pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead crazily flowed out as if it was free. His lackeys, henchman, and lapdog¡¯s legs trembled like sieves. In the end, they could not hold on and directly sat on the ground. The person with the whip swallowed. At the same time, he was glad. He¡­ seemed to have served this bear quite comfortably just now, right? It shouldn¡¯t kill him, right? At this moment, the whip man was only grateful to the Truth Corporation. Fortunately, the mutated weapon he was given was an electric whip and not a long saber. Otherwise¡­ After spitting out the golden energy, Blackie lowered its head and looked at the pale Li Weixin. Li Weixin, whose mind was blank, immediately shivered when Blackie looked at him. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°We were too rash today!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll definitely apologize another day!¡± Looking at Li Weixin, who was apologizing, Blackie did not speak. Instead, it looked at Lin Ye, who was lying at the door like an old man. Li Weixin also looked at Lin Ye with Blackie. At this moment, he felt that the young man at the entrance of the dojo who did not seem to have any special abilities was extremely terrifying. One could imagine the methods of a man who could control a mutated beast that could grasp such strength. From the energy it sensed, the giant bear in front of it clearly only had the strength of level four. However, from the strength he had just displayed, it was more than level six. One had to know that these two people were both high-level combatants nurtured by the Truth Corporation. Actually, not only did he have mutant weapons on him, but he also had close-fitting mutant armor. Otherwise, he would not have gotten up so quickly after being slapped by this giant bear. However, the person who could usually fight a level six mutant for a while was insta-killed by this giant bear just like that. It was even the kind that directly killed. If this bear¡¯s strength was already like this, what was the situation with the even more unfathomable Lin Ye? Thinking of this, Li Weixin gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Ye, who was lying there. ¡°Dojo Master Lin.¡± ¡°I was too abrupt today. I-I hope you can forgive me.¡± ¡°This, this is a token of my appreciation to express my apology.¡± With that said, Li Weixin took out a red crystal core from his spatial bracelet and walked towards Lin Ye. Seeing that this person wanted to go over, Blackie stood forward slightly. This move directly frightened Li Weixin so much that he did not even dare to breathe. ¡°Um, I-I¡¯m just giving something away.¡± Looking at the careful Li Weixin, Blackie stretched out his bear paw. ¡°Just give it to me.¡± Li Weixin could not help but feel vexed. As the assistant of the Weapons Minister of the Truth Corporation, he definitely had a backup plan. As long as he could approach Lin Ye, regardless of whether this Lin Ye was an ordinary person or not, Li Weixin was confident that he could subdue even a level seven or level eight existence. The foundation of a corporation that had existed for nearly a hundred years and controlled countless core secrets could not be underestimated. However¡ª This plan was directly ruined by the interference of this giant bear. Blackie looked at Li Weixin and hesitated for a moment. It opened its mouth slightly, revealing four sharp fangs. ¡°Why? Are you unhappy?¡± Yes, it was indeed quite strange for a fierce expression to appear together with a childish voice. Normally, Li Weixin would probably still be amused by this scene. Of course, he could not smile no matter what now. Just now, the death of his subordinate was still in front of him. No matter how reluctant he was, Li Weixin still forced a smile and handed the red level six crystal core in his hand to Blackie¡¯s bear paw. ¡°Hehe, how, how can that be?¡± Holding this crystal core, Blackie raised it in front of its eyes and looked at it. Then, under Li Weixin¡¯s terrified gaze, it directly stuffed this crystal core into its mouth and chewed twice. ¡°Burp ~¡± ¡°Not bad. Do you have any more?¡± Li Weixin looked at Inspector He as if he had seen a ghost and could not say a word. What the hell was this? Was this how mutated beasts absorbed crystal cores? He would directly put it in his mouth and chew it before swallowing it? This was a level six crystal core! ¡°N-no¡­¡± Looking at the expression on Li Weixin¡¯s face, Blackie slowly took two steps forward. His height of more than three meters and his golden appearance gave Li Weixin a huge pressure. ¡°Are you sure there¡¯s nothing else?¡± With that said, Blackie slowly opened its mouth at Li Weixin. Seeing this scene, Li Weixin was immediately frightened out of his wits. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll give it to you now!¡± For a moment, Li Weixin really wanted to use his trump card on this insatiable giant bear. However, thinking that there was still a monkey with a stick watching from the side, Li Weixin gave up on this thought. If he failed, he would lose his life. Where¡¯s there¡¯s life there¡¯s hope. At that time, he would let this country bumpkin know the consequences of offending the Truth Corporation. Li Weixin, who was planning his revenge in his heart, took out a yellow level six crystal core from his spatial bracelet with a trace of flattery. Blackie looked at Li Weixin¡¯s black spatial bracelet and took a step forward unhappily. Then, it directly used its huge bear paw to lift Li Weixin up. Then, it used its other paw to remove the spatial bracelet on Li Weixin¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop dawdling!¡± ¡°Alright, the two of you too.¡± ¡°Take out everything and I¡¯ll get my boss not to pursue the matter.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡ª¡± Chapter 238 - 238 Annihilating Energy Breath 238 Annihilating Energy Breath ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll hand it over now!¡± When the whip man heard Blackie¡¯s words, he hurriedly took off the spatial bracelet on his wrist and handed it to Blackie. Seeing that this person was so sensible, Blackie patted the whip man¡¯s shoulder twice with its thick bear paw. ¡°Not bad, not bad ~¡± ¡°You look much smarter than your companion.¡± Sensing the bear paw on his shoulder, the whip man tried his best to raise his neck and look at the incomparably tall Blackie with a very flattering smile. He had no choice. He had no choice but to flatter her! What if this huge bear did not understand and gave him a bite? Wouldn¡¯t that be a gift? ¡°I-I¡¯m glad you like it ~¡± After accepting the whip man¡¯s bracelet, Blackie looked at the lackey behind Li Weixin, henchman, lapdog. He remembered that this person was the one who shouted the most previously. Thinking of this, Blackie could not help but look at this person fiercely. Li Weixin¡¯s lackey, henchman, and lapdog finally got up from the ground. Being stared at by Blackie so fiercely, the legs immediately went limp and he sat down again. At the same time, he wailed, ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it, I¡¯ll give it too!¡± ¡°Great lord, please forgive me!¡± After removing the spatial bracelet from his wrist, Li Weixin¡¯s lackeys, henchman, and lapdog immediately crawled and struggled in front of Blackie. He was not tall to begin with, but now, he looked at Blackie as if he was looking up at a god. Yes, it was a pity that this ¡°god¡± was a little greedy. After obtaining these three spatial bracelets, Blackie could not help but be happy. Fortunately, Li Weixin and the other two did not dare to look up at Blackie again. Otherwise, they would probably not be so afraid when they saw this money-grubber. Just as Blackie was about to give the spoils of war it ¡°captured¡± to Lin Ye, footsteps sounded from not far away. Looking at the group of people walking over from afar, Blackie only glanced at them before continuing to walk towards the dojo. Walking in front of Lin Ye¡¯s recliner, Blackie mischievously rubbed its big claws on Little Tanuki¡¯s head. It rubbed Little Tanuki¡¯s neat fur into a mess. ¡°Wu!¡± The little fox directly exploded. It widened its beautiful fox eyes and climbed to Blackie¡¯s three-meter-tall head in a few moves. Then, it scratched its exposed ears. Ignoring the little fox¡¯s revenge that did not have any lethality, Blackie handed the spatial wrist to Lin Ye. ¡°Look, I got all of them. Impressive, right?!¡± After receiving these three spatial bracelets, Lin Ye looked at the war god-like Blackie in front of him and smiled. ¡°Do you feel anything special after transforming?¡± Hearing Lin Ye ask this, Blackie nodded. ¡°I¡¯m even more resistant to beatings.¡± ¡°In the past, I still felt pain when I was beaten, but now, it¡¯s like scratching an itch.¡± At this point, Blackie seemed to have thought of something and widened its bear eyes at Lin Ye. ¡°Um¡­ are there still those sparkling crystal cores inside? I still want to eat them!¡± Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before looking at Blackie in disbelief. ¡°You used up all the energy you saved?¡± Blackie scratched its head and took down Little Tanuki, who was dancing on its head. ¡°Yes, that last move¡­ was to erupt with all the metal source power I stored.¡± Lin Ye could not help but purse his lips. After all this time, it was actually a one-time skill? Every time it was released, it had to replenish its energy. Although it was very powerful¡­ it did not feel that cool! However¡ª ¡°Speaking of which, if you save more energy, can you spit level eight and level nine mutants to death?¡± Blackie thought for a moment and nodded. Lin Ye looked at this big guy in surprise. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Blackie admit it, Lin Ye immediately searched for the three spatial bracelets in his hand. It had to be said that these people from the Central Continent were indeed ballers. Previously, the two level seven old men from Jiangzhou City¡¯s city hall had pained expressions when they offered a level five crystal core. However, why did Lin Ye find a total of ten level five crystal cores in these three spatial bracelets? As for level six crystal cores, he still had one. It was no wonder Li Weixin was willing to directly take out a level six crystal core to apologize (to find an opportunity). ¡°Tsk, interesting!¡± He did not expect to make a fortune. Level 6 crystal cores could not be sold on the market at all. Although many places were priced at 100 million credits, if they were really sold, it would not be a problem to double or triple the price. With Lin Ye¡¯s current net worth, after buying these crystal cores, his assets would shrink by more than half. Indeed, it was a golden belt for killing and arson! Unfortunately, the person with the knife was directly made into nothing by Blackie. He did not even leave behind a spatial bracelet. ¡°There you go.¡± After handing three level 5 crystal cores to Blackie as candy, Lin Ye put away the remaining crystal cores. Yes, it was very easy for adults to help children save their pocket money, right? ¡°Remember not to casually use that last skill in the future. It would be a pity if all the good things were burned away.¡± Holding the three crystal cores handed over by Lin Ye, Blackie nodded happily. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, go and see who¡¯s coming this time.¡± ¡°If they¡¯re here to buy beasts, you can just send them away.¡± Hearing this, Blackie immediately ate the crystal core and walked out of the door. As for Lin Ye, he looked at the green level six wood attribute crystal core in his hand and was slightly distracted. The remaining three little guys that had yet to evolve did not seem to have any use for these crystal cores. Chapter 239 - 239 Annihilating Energy Breath (2) 239 Annihilating Energy Breath (2) The Great Sage was a dual attribute of metal and fire. The Fire Phoenix was also a fire attribute. Little Tanuki was even rarer in terms of mental attributes. None of them were useful. However, who cared? He would keep it for now. What if he had another wood-type beast in the future? At the same time, in the White Bone Dojo next door, the undead leader, Zha Gu, who was sitting on the throne of the ¡°palace¡± and ¡°closed his eyes to rest¡±, suddenly flickered its soul fire a few times. Then, he looked at Li Yao, who was ¡°cultivating¡± there. ¡°Secretary, our great and generous human leader seems to have encountered some trouble. Help me take a look.¡± ¡°If you need me to help, remember to summon me over.¡± Hearing the undead leader say this, Li Yao, who was originally cultivating calmly, immediately became excited. ¡°Really? Please allow me¡­¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Before Li Yao could finish, a bone whip that looked like the spine of an unknown animal slapped Li Yao. ¡°Why would the great undead leader be put into a card?¡± ¡°It seems that my clerk doesn¡¯t seem to listen to my orders much? Originally, I wanted you to keep your human body, but unfortunately¡­¡± Hearing Zha Gu¡¯s cold tone, Li Yao panicked. He hurriedly shook his head crazily. ¡°Ah, no, no!¡± ¡°Leader, it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°I¡­ I was just too excited just now. It¡¯s my honor to summon you.¡± ¡°B-but I didn¡¯t have the means to summon you. That¡¯s why I offended you.¡± Li Yao did not want to become a skeleton. Looking at ¡°Mo Nian¡±, who was guarding motionlessly, Li Yao was much calmer. Even his words were abnormally clear. Zha Gu looked at Li Yao, who had once again expressed his respect for him, and nodded in satisfaction. Of course, these words had actually always been used by Zha Gu to intimidate Li Yao. After all, the binding force of the Beast Taming Contract was very powerful. Even if Zha Gu was a black beast, it was no exception. It was impossible to really kill Li Yao and turn him into a skeleton. Looking at the terrified Li Yao, after Zha Gu chanted an obscure incantation, a rib suddenly fell off his body and floated in front of him. Then, Zha Gu gently tapped this rib with the white bone staff in its hand. Some white runes suddenly burrowed into this rib. ¡°Take this. No matter where you are, you can summon me over.¡± Li Yao reached out and received the floating rib. Yes, if it was in the past, this terrifying scene would probably make him pee his pants. However, last night, Li Yao slept on a bed made of bones. When he faced such a thing again, he was very calm. ¡°Thank you for the weapon, leader.¡± After bowing to Zha Gu on the main seat, Li Yao walked out of the White Bone Dojo with the rib. As soon as he came out of the dojo, he saw a group of people standing at the entrance of the original Beast Taming Dojo not far away. Oh, and Blackie¡¯s incomparably huge body. ¡°Why have you grown up again?¡± ¡°It was clearly only more than two meters tall previously. Isn¡¯t it going to double now?!¡± Li Yao walked towards the dojo in surprise. At the entrance of the dojo, the representatives of the various factions from the Central Province were all attracted by Blackie looked at him. It was not that they had never seen mutated beasts of this size. However, if he was wearing golden armor and could speak, he would really be the only one. Unfortunately, other than saying that the dojo was temporarily closed, this huge bear was aloof and unwilling to speak. Everyone who did not think of forcing their way in immediately looked at Li Weixin and the others. ¡°Assistant Li, what¡­ is going on?¡± ¡°Why do you look a little disheveled?¡± Yes, the three of them were indeed in an extremely sorry state. Li Weixin¡¯s clothes were wrinkled by Blackie. As for his lackeys, henchman, and lapdogs, they were even covered in grass. The only one in a better position was the whip man. Li Weixin glanced at that person and shook his head with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already achieved my goal for coming today. I won¡¯t chat anymore.¡± Just as the stubborn Li Weixin was about to leave with the two of them, he suddenly saw the ¡°white¡± building behind the dojo and the person who walked out of the building. ¡°Young Master Li Yao?¡± In order to confirm that he was not wrong, Li Weixin even specially walked a distance in that direction. After seeing Li Yao¡¯s face clearly, Li Weixin became excited. Damn it! He had been bullied by a country bumpkin, no, by a country bumpkin¡¯s pet. Now that he had found his backbone, wouldn¡¯t he have to take revenge immediately? He admitted that the giant bear looked a little unreasonably strong. However, Li Weixin did not believe that it could be stronger than level eight. Young Master Li Yao had a level eight expert beside him, and it was a psychokinetic ability that was very compatible with mutation weapons. One person was comparable to an army! Li Weixin did not believe that this Lin Ye could still be so arrogant after Lord Monian directly used his mutation weapon to surround this room! Thinking of this, Li Weixin looked at Li Yao much more kindly. Although everyone agreed that this young master was the least capable among the chairman¡¯s children, if Li Yao could help him vent his anger, Li Weixin did not mind saying a few more words to the minister when he returned to the Corporation to report his work. It had to be known that the attitudes of the few ministers were also quite important. Of course, it was still too early to say this. After all, the sensible Chang Liyuan of the Truth Group had yet to retire. However, Li Weixin believed that Li Yao would not reject the kindness of an assistant minister of the Weapons Department, right? Li Yao looked at the three slightly miserable people in front of him and was slightly stunned. However, with his sharp eyes, he could tell that these three people were clearly from the Central Province. Before he could ask, Li immediately introduced himself. ¡°Young Master Li Yao, I¡¯m Li Weixin, the assistant minister of the Truth Corporation¡¯s weapons department. Hearing this person in front of him say that he was from the Truth Corporation, Li Yao was stunned for a moment before sizing up Li Weixin in surprise. However, after his previous experience, Li Yao could be said to be much more cautious now. He looked at the man in front of him who called himself the assistant of the Truth Corporation¡¯s minister and frowned. ¡°Do you have any proof?¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Li Weixin was stunned for a moment before searching his pocket for a while. When he touched a card made of metal, he wiped it and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he did not put his employee card in his spatial bracelet. Otherwise, he would have to go and get it from Lin Ye. After receiving the employee card Li Weixin handed over, Li Yao relaxed slightly. ¡°Are you¡­ here to look for me?¡± Li Weixin was slightly awkward before shaking his head. The minister had instructed him not to take the initiative to contact Young Master Li Yao. However¡­ Who knew that things would develop like this? ¡°Uh, this¡­ Hehe, Young Master Li, we¡¯re here to do something.¡± ¡°However, I only encountered a little accident.¡± Hearing Li Weixin say that he was here to work, Li Yao recalled that this person seemed to have come from the entrance of the dojo just now and asked curiously. ¡°Work? Are you going to the Beast Taming Dojo to work?¡± Seeing Li Yao take the initiative to mention this, Li Weixin was delighted. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Young Master Li Yao, do you also know about that so-called dojo?¡± Seeing Li Weixin nod, Li Yao frowned and said, ¡°But the dojo won¡¯t be open to the public for the time being ~¡± Moreover, he could be said to be the culprit behind this situation. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Li!¡± Li Weixin¡¯s lackey began to cry. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but the people from that dojo are too ferocious!¡± ¡°We hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when he turned around and left. Moreover, he even snatched everything from us!¡± Li Yao listened to his sidekick cry and looked at Li Weixin in confusion. Li Weixin nodded slightly unnaturally. ¡°Ahem, yes¡­ there was such a small accident.¡± Chapter 240 - 240 The Skeleton Leaders Betrayal? 240 The Skeleton Leader¡¯s Betrayal? After Li Yao heard Li Weixin¡¯s description, he looked at the employees of his Corporation in front of him and did not know what to say. After moving his lips slightly a few times, Li Yao looked at Li Weixin and asked, ¡°Other than the space bracelet being snatched away by that bear, nothing major happened, right?¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s question, Li Weixin looked at this young master¡¯s careful expression and immediately had an ominous feeling. Just now, when he was describing the matter, he had deliberately hidden the fact that someone had died. After all, if Li Yao found out about this, it might cause more trouble and damage his image in front of this young master. However, who knew that Li Yao seemed to know that country bumpkin called Lin Ye very well? He actually asked an additional question. This made Li Weixin a little numb. After thinking for a moment, he finally braced himself and said, ¡°Um¡­ actually, the conflict between us is slightly more serious.¡± Li Weixin felt that compared to hiding it, it was still forgivable for someone to die¡­ right? At most, he would push the blame to the dead person. That¡¯s right! Just do it! He was such a genius! Thinking of this, before Li Yao could ask, Li Weixin took the initiative to explain, ¡°Just¡­ I brought two combatants over. One of them was originally defeated after fighting that huge bear.¡± ¡°That person did not plan to take his life either. Unfortunately, for some reason, he jumped up from behind to sneak attack that huge bear.¡± ¡°As you know, we didn¡¯t have time to stop it at that time, so¡­¡± ¡°Then, it was killed by the furious giant bear.¡± Yes, Li Weixin was not spouting nonsense. After Li Yao heard Li Weixin finish, he looked at the other two. The two of them also knew very well. He immediately nodded at Li Yao cooperatively, indicating that Li Weixin was right. After all, they had no reason to say anything else. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he be digging his own grave? In any case, that person was already dead. He would just treat it as a residual heat. Li Yao did not expect that after barely mending his relationship with Lin Ye, he would actually be tricked by this stupid subordinate of his Corporation. Damn, someone had already died. Clearly, it was not a small matter to Hall Master Lin. ¡°Um¡­ come with me first. I¡¯ll ask Hall Master Lin later.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, there¡¯s not much conflict and that person¡¯s sneak attack only caused his death, then there¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡± ¡°Of course, if you lie to me¡ª¡± Before Li Yao could finish, Li Weixin and the other two immediately shook their heads like rattle drums. ¡°No, Young Master Li, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re definitely not lying!¡± What they said was the truth. Yes, it was a slightly subjective fact. ¡°Alright, follow me ~¡± With that said, Li Yao led the three of them towards the Bone Dojo. Li Weixin looked at the extremely sinister building not far in front of him and then at Li Yao, who seemed to have become very different from before. He muttered in his heart. He kept feeling that this young master seemed to have become a different person. In the past, When he heard that his company¡¯s people had been killed, he would definitely not ask for the reason and directly bring people to attack. Why was he so¡­ stable today? Although this change was good¡­ However, this was completely not what Li Weixin wanted to see! He still wanted Li Yao to bring Mo Nian back! Right, Monian! Why didn¡¯t he see that terrifying old man? He remembered that no matter where this old man went, he usually followed Li Yao. Or rather, these heirs of the Truth Group all had a level eight mutant beside them. Only the Truth Corporation was rich and could give these level eight experts what they wanted. However, why was there no one today? Could it be in that gloomy and terrifying building? For the time being, Li Weixin did not dare to ask further and followed Li Yao. When they were less than 50 meters away from the building, they suddenly discovered that the green grass in front of them had all disappeared. In its place was a large area of ground paved with various bones. There was even a person¡¯s skull facing them directly. Seeing this scene, Li Weixin, an administrative staff with only level three strength, directly did not dare to move. Even the level five whip man could not help but tighten his grip on the whip in his hand. As for Li Weixin¡¯s lackeys, henchman, and lapdogs, they were already trembling and prepared to escape at any moment. He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with facing that giant bear. ¡°Young¡­ Young Master Li, this is¡­¡± Li Weixin, who had not been frightened by Blackie just now, was really afraid now. Could this young master have created something evil and was prepared to sell them or sacrifice them? Seeing that Li Weixin and the others were standing in front of the Bone Domain and refused to take another step forward, he said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you.¡± With that said, Li Yao took the lead and stepped on the bones all over the ground. Seeing this, Li Weixin and the other two looked at each other and gritted their teeth before choosing to follow. After all, they were now counting on this master to save them. Otherwise, they would definitely not have good fruit juice to eat after returning empty-handed. Chapter 241 - 241 The Skeleton Leaders Betrayal? 241 The Skeleton Leader¡¯s Betrayal? When they reached the entrance of the White Bone Dojo, the three of them followed Li Yao in. Because the hall in front of the door and the back hall were separated by a bone wall, Li Weixin and the others did not see the skeleton leader and the skeleton soldiers led by Monian. There was only a slot machine made of bones standing there. After getting used to the¡­ ¡°style¡± of this building, the three of them relaxed a little. ¡°Alright, wait here first. I¡¯ll go over there to take a look.¡± ¡°By the way, remember not to run around. Otherwise¡­ you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± Hearing Li Yao say this, the three of them hurriedly shook their heads. What a joke. They were not tired of living! They wouldn¡¯t go running around in such a strange place! Seeing that Li Yao was about to leave and Mo Nian had yet to appear, Li Weixin gritted his teeth and mustered his courage to ask, ¡°Young Master Li, where¡¯s Elder Mo Nian? I want to pay my respects to him. The minister also asked me to greet him.¡± Li Yao, who had just stepped out of the entrance of the White Bone Dojo, stopped and turned to look at Li Weixin, who was flattering him. ¡°You definitely don¡¯t want to see him. He¡¯s in a bad mood now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. Remember not to run around!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch anything either.¡± With that said, Li Yao directly left the White Bone Dojo. He had to find out what had happened. Why did the Truth Corporation come here for a business trip for no reason? Now, those polluters were looking for him everywhere. If someone else sneaked in, he could not guarantee that he could defend against that level seven spatial mutant. Even someone as powerful as his teacher had been ambushed and killed by that unexpected method. Not to mention him. After Li Yao left the White Bone Dojo, the soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets, who was sitting on the throne behind the bone wall, began to flicker again. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°The smell of fresh soul flames!¡± ¡°Yes, as expected of my good clerk!¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯t directly enjoy their souls,¡ª¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered my territory, it¡¯s only right for you to help me a few times, right?¡± After muttering to himself for a while, Zha Gu slowly stood up from the throne and raised the staff in his hand. Squeak ~ There was a sound of friction. Li Weixin and the others, who were sizing up this strange palace, saw the door suddenly close by itself. Their hearts suddenly sped up and they began to be vigilant. ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s here?!¡± Li Weixin looked around the palace and finally heard rather crisp footsteps behind the bone wall behind him. The three of them immediately retreated until they reached the door. After they had nowhere to retreat, they looked at the bone wall nervously. When they saw a two-meter-tall door suddenly open in the tight bone wall, the three of their hearts were about to jump into their throats. In particular, when Zha Gu, who was covered in a cloak, walked out with his staff with five skeletons covered in bones but could still walk freely like humans, Li Weixin felt that he was about to suffocate. This¡­ Where had Li Yao brought him?! Just as the three of them looked at the skeletons in front of them in fear, they suddenly heard a rather hoarse voice from the cloaked man. ¡°I¡¯m the skeleton leader of the Land of the Undead that controls billions of powerful undead warriors. ¡°Mortals, why did you barge into my territory?¡± Hearing this last question, Li Weixin¡¯s lackey directly rolled his eyes and immediately fainted. Yes, he fainted quite directly. The person holding the whip tried his best not to faint. His entire body trembled as he held the whip horizontally in front of his chest, hoping to bring him some comfort. Li Weixin looked at his two useless subordinates and could only brace himself and choose to face them himself. ¡°Um¡­ Sir, we¡­ we didn¡¯t barge into your territory on purpose.¡± ¡°This, this¡­ Yes, someone brought us here.¡± Hearing the person in front of him betray his clerk so decisively, Zha Gu was slightly disappointed. This human was too spineless. How was he supposed to show off his methods by scaring them? Yes, but there seemed to be no need to show it much. Compared to the human lord called Lin Ye, these three humans simply did not make Zha Gu want to attack. Thinking of this, Zha Gu raised its staff slightly, and then three more ribs fell off its body. Just like before, after chanting an obscure incantation, it ¡°sent¡± these three ribs to Li Weixin. ¡°On account of your first offense, as long as you help me collect 30 fresh souls, I can forgive you. ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± At this point, Zha Gu suddenly pointed his staff at the three of them¡ª Three gray lights entered the glabella of Li Weixin and the other two. Then, a faintly discernible white skeleton pattern appeared on the forehead of everyone, including the unconscious follower. ¡°Before sunset, if you don¡¯t collect so many fresh souls, you can only use your souls to compensate.¡± ¡°Do you understand? Mortal!¡± Looking at the three ribs floating in front of him and the light that had just flown into their minds when they were caught off guard, Li Weixin could not find a reason to refuse. His life was in the hands of the cloaked man in front of him. He had no choice but to listen! After trembling as he received the three ribs, Li Weixin swallowed and carefully said, ¡°Um¡­ Lord, may I ask what a new soul is?¡± Hearing this question, Zha Gu looked at Li Weixin and smiled silently. ¡°For a period of time after a human¡¯s life disappears, their soul will remain in their body. ¡°You only need to gently place the artifact in your hand on the corpse. When the runes on it light up, it means that you¡¯ve collected a soul. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Li Weixin hurriedly nodded. ¡°Understood, understood.¡± ¡°Then, then let¡¯s do it now?¡± Zha Gu nodded. Then, he waved his hand and the door of the White Bone Dojo that had just closed opened again. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t cause unnecessary trouble. ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t protect you.¡± Yes, if that human leader finds out about this, he¡¯d burn those three ribs. With no evidence, he shouldn¡¯t cause trouble for me, right? Zha Gu¡¯s Soul Fire, who felt that he had scored full marks for his scheme, began to flicker again. Looking at the three of them gradually leave the bone territory, it could not help but roar with laughter. ¡°Hehehehe!¡± After Li Weixin and the others came out of the White Bone Dojo, they looked at the True Dojo hundreds of meters away and suddenly wanted to cry. In the first place¡­ they were only here to buy something! How did things develop to this? ¡°Assistant Li, w-what should we do?¡± The man with the whip looked at Li Weixin. It was the same for his lackeys. He, who had just fainted, was still stunned. They only knew that at this moment, they had already been incorporated by the master of the bone palace and had become traitors. Li Weixin looked at the ribs in his hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°What else can we do?¡± ¡°Go out and find someone!¡± ¡°In any case, Jiangzhou is not Zhongzhou. With your level five strength, as long as we hide a little, we will definitely not be discovered so easily. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t attack in a densely populated city, it won¡¯t take long for 30 people.¡± Li Weixin¡¯s suggestion was agreed by the two of them. Then, the three of them circled the dojo and returned to the academy from the exit. After coming out of the academy, Li Weixin turned on his communicator and looked at the map of Jiangzhou City. He asked around and finally chose a destination¡ª In an old city area, the people living there were basically people who did the lowest level jobs in Jiangzhou City. Or they were simply some refugees who had sneaked in from outside the city. It could be said that the risk factor was extremely low. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Jiangzhou City Hall. If not for the fact that this is a poor and remote place, we would probably be in trouble ~¡± Chapter 242 - 242 Silently Approaching Death ~ 242 Silently Approaching Death ~ After Li Weixin and the other two took a taxi to the northern district, they looked at the low buildings that were only five to six stories tall and could not help but flash with relief. If this was in Zhongzhou City, it was basically very difficult to find such a suitable place to commit a crime. Even the usually timid Li Weixin¡¯s lackey¡¯s eyes flashed with bloodlust. In order to let them live, what did it matter if some country bumpkins died? Of course, although they looked down on these country bumpkins in Jiangzhou City very much, they did not really kill people openly on the streets. Instead, he found a clothing shop and bought brown wasteland traveler clothes unique to Jiangzhou City. ¡°Damn it! I¡¯ve never worn such clothes in my life!¡± ¡°It¡¯s worth it for these bumpkins to die.¡± Hearing his lackey¡¯s words, Li Weixin resisted the urge to immediately take off his incomparably ugly clothes. He even felt the urge to take off his smelly clothes and waved his hand expressionlessly. The shop owner of the clothing shop could not help but mutter when he saw that the three of them deliberately did not want the clothes that looked tattered but were made of very good materials and insisted on buying such clothes for mercenaries or refugees. ¡°Where did this person come from? He¡¯s not even willing to wear such good clothes?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good if you don¡¯t wear it, at least sell it to me!¡± Just now, the shop owner had thought of taking their old clothes. However, after thinking about it, he decided not to. If it was some big shot, it would cause trouble for him out of thin air. After leaving the entrance of the clothing shop, the three of them lowered their heads slightly, no different from the pedestrians everywhere on the roadside. However, the gazes that floated around the streets from time to time still made them seem a little different. After wandering around for about ten minutes, just as he passed by an alley, the highest-level whip man suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked over. At the same time, he stopped. Seeing the whip man¡¯s actions, Li Weixin and his lackey immediately stopped and looked in the alley. At this moment, a drunk middle-aged man was walking unsteadily into the alley. He had no idea that his life had already entered a countdown. Just as the drunk man¡¯s figure disappeared from the alley, the whip man followed in a flash. Li Weixin and the others sized up their surroundings. Seeing that no one was paying attention to them, they also followed. In the alley, the drunk man was still walking with two steps and three steps. The whip man rushed behind this person in a flash¡ª ¡°Crack ~¡± After a crisp sound, the drunkard who was still swaying just now tilted his head slightly and directly fell into the whipman¡¯s arms. Just like that, the drunkard with a sunken Adam¡¯s apple died silently. After gently dragging this drunk man to the end of the alley, the whip man glanced at Li Weixin. After Li Weixin carefully took out the rib in his arms, he looked at the runes on it and then at the drunkard¡¯s corpse that had already been laid flat on the ground. He slowly stretched out the rib filled with runes. When one end of the rib touched the drunkard¡¯s corpse, it immediately ¡°broke free¡± from Li Weixin¡¯s hand. ¡°This¡­¡± His lackey was about to exclaim when he was glared back by Li Weixin. Under the three of them¡¯s gazes, the curved rib pressed against the forehead of the drunkard¡¯s corpse, and the runes on its body slowly lit up. Then, they felt a strange energy flowing from the corpse. Of course, he had only sensed it for a moment. Then, before they could carefully observe the change in the rib, they saw the drunkard¡¯s corpse shrivel up at a visible speed. By the time the runes on the ribs dimmed again, the corpse had already become incomparably dry. Seeing this, Li Weixin and the other two realized the seriousness of the problem. ¡°Assistant Li, did¡­ did we get in too deep?¡± ¡°How, how could this be?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t tell us clearly!¡± Li Weixin¡¯s assistant was slightly depressed. If it was just an ordinary person and then collected the so-called souls, they should be able to complete it relatively easily. There was a high chance that it would not attract much attention in the crowd. After all, in this era, it was simply too normal for 20 to 30 ordinary people to mysteriously disappear or to see two corpses somewhere. Although there was the Public Security Department, However, they still had to investigate. The old district they chose did not have surveillance cameras or anything like that. However¡ª For example, if such a dried corpse appeared, it would not alarm the Public Security Department but the Mutant Federation. After all, it was not like people did not have that blood-sucking ability. Li Weixin looked at the dried corpse on the ground and felt a little numb. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°If the spatial bracelet is still around, we can just put the corpse in.¡± After complaining, Li Weixin sized up his surroundings and helplessly covered the dried corpse with the clothes they had just changed out of. Seeing that he had barely hidden it, Li Weixin waved at the two of them. Then, he walked out of the alley. ¡°Why don¡¯t we buy three spatial bracelets?¡± ¡°Otherwise, if this happens every time, it will definitely cause the Mutant Federation here to investigate.¡± Hearing the whip man¡¯s suggestion, the lackey nodded in agreement. However, Li Weixin shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°A spatial bracelet containing one corpse is already the limit.¡± Chapter 243 - 243 Silently Approaching Death ~ 2 243 Silently Approaching Death ~ 2 ¡°The three of us can only carry three corpses.¡± ¡°What should we do in the end? Send it out of the city?¡± ¡°Then after running these ten rounds, can we rush back before sunset?¡± These words directly extinguished the hope that the two of them had just raised. As for buying more spatial bracelets, no one mentioned it. After all, this thing was really expensive. If their original crystal cores had not been taken away by the giant bear, they could have bought a few more spatial bracelets. Unfortunately, there were no ifs. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll return to the Central Province immediately after I¡¯m done. How about that?¡± Li Weixin nodded. Thinking of the huge bear and Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°casual¡± rejection of them, he said coldly, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over yet!¡± After the three of them left the alley, they immediately patrolled the old city again. After all, it was already one in the afternoon and there were only five to six hours left until sunset. They did not dare to delay. Not long after Li Weixin and the other two left the alley, cracks suddenly appeared on the skin of the dried corpse under the clothes. On the other side, in the Beast Taming Dojo. Lin Ye, who had already eaten lunch, looked at the people still persevering outside and wanted to enter the dojo to take a look. He had no intention of relenting. In any case, he was not in a hurry to open a dojo in Zhongzhou. In the beginning, Lin Ye envisioned using the strategy of ¡°rural encirclement of cities¡±. There were not many people in Jiangzhou City. The Central Province was a city in a city. However, from the looks of it, beasts seemed to have already become famous in the Central Province? Outside the dojo, the representatives of the various factions or institutions of the Central Province looked at Lin Ye, who was motionless at the door, and were also furious. When had the people of Zhongzhou ever suffered such grievances? With so many people stopped outside, who did not have a temper? ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t care anymore! Let¡¯s go! This guy thinks he¡¯s the only one with beasts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re the only one in the entire Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°On the way here just now, didn¡¯t some students also have such mutated beasts in their hands? Can we buy them from them?¡± ¡°That Su Hongcheng seems to have said that this thing can¡¯t be sold, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense. It¡¯s probably just an excuse.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to other places to take a look.¡± With a deliberately noisy commotion, the more than ten people who had gathered at the entrance of the dojo previously immediately left. Lin Ye, who was lying on the recliner, could not help but smile when he heard the slightly childish threat of these people before they left. There was definitely no way they could buy it. Unless¡­ he brought the entire Beast Tamer to the Central Province. However, even so, he could not obtain any results in the end. After all, after a beast died, it would become a card again. Then, he would slowly wait for a month to revive. Lin Ye naturally let them study as they pleased. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is¡­ is there really no problem? Although they¡¯re not the top factions or organizations in Zhongzhou City, their combined methods can¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Behind the recliner, Li Yao, who had disguised himself and was let in by Lin Ye, looked at the backs of those people and reminded Lin Ye worriedly. Lin Ye, who was lying on the recliner, shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as they want beasts, they have to come to the dojo.¡± ¡°All other methods are useless.¡± ¡°As for the few people from the Truth Corporation you mentioned previously, let them go back first ~¡± ¡°Of course, if they¡¯re willing to wait, I won¡¯t find trouble with them again.¡± ¡°After all, peace is the most important thing in business ~¡± Uh¡­ The corners of Li Yao¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He felt that Hall Master Lin¡¯s understanding of harmony seemed to be different. ¡°Yes, thank you for your magnanimity.¡± Lin Ye waved his hand indifferently. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s Zha Gu? Did he do anything else?¡± When Li Yao heard Lin Ye¡¯s question, he kept feeling as if he had become a spy placed by Hall Master Lin beside the brainless skeleton leader. However¡­ wasn¡¯t that mysterious skeleton quite afraid of Hall Master Lin? Could it be that he still knew how to make a cheap shot, a cheap trick? Although he was puzzled, Li Yao still shook his head honestly. ¡°There¡¯s no movement. Just mutters from time to time about how to counterattack and enter the Land of the Undead.¡± ¡°Alright, remember to pay more attention usually.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s danger, directly put it into the Beast Taming Index. It can¡¯t resist.¡± Li Yao nodded in understanding and left the dojo. When he returned to the White Bone Dojo, he entered and discovered that Li Weixin and the other two, who had been there previously, had actually disappeared. ¡°Li Weixin?¡± ¡°Are you looking for those three humans? Registrar ~¡± Looking at Zha Gu walk out from behind the door, Li Yao nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes, Lord Leader.¡± ¡°Oh, they¡¯ve already left before.¡± Hearing Zha Gu say this, Li Yao looked at Zha Gu in disbelief. ¡°Left? They left?¡± Seeing Li Yao look at him like this, Zhagu Bule said, ¡°Why? Are you suspecting me?¡± Li Yao hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡± When Li Yao shook his head, he glanced at the back of the hall through the door. When he did not see many skeletons appear, he heaved a sigh of relief. Perhaps¡­ he had really left? At the same time, the people from the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy in the Central Province stood on the arena again. After the extremely stunning appearance in the morning, everyone in Jiangzhou City had already become popular. Most of the audience¡¯s gazes would be focused on their arena or the broadcast screen with their figures. Su Hongcheng was also someone who knew how to keep people in suspense. After Xu Jun¡¯s stunning appearance, he sent Gu Yunfan in the afternoon. This student was suspected to be inextricably related to the people from the Central Province. Of course, the more important reason was that Gu Yunfan¡¯s beast were handsome enough. His Strange Wood Dragon was not inferior to Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King at all. In addition, the beasts of students like Wang Xiaomao or Liu Guang were relatively inferior. The former¡¯s was a huge rock. Um, although it was true that it had life, a stone with life was still a stone. Liu Guang¡¯s beast was a bat the size of an owl. These two were not suitable to be the ¡°image promotion¡± of the academy team, so the order of appearance was naturally delayed infinitely by Su Hongcheng. As a dean who wanted to make a name for the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy, Su Hongcheng could be said to be full of schemes. ¡°Team 77, student from the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy¡ªGu Yunfan.¡± ¡°Team 29, student from the Beichuan Mutant Academy¡ªCheng Jin.¡± ¡°The competition¡ª¡± ¡°Begins!¡± On the arena, Gu Yunfan thought of Dean Su¡¯s instructions and felt a little helpless. According to his thoughts, beast taming should be his ace in the hole, trump card. However, now, everyone in Jiangzhou City seemed to have already been tacitly acknowledged to have beasts. After all, the Beast Taming Index on their wrists was still relatively obvious. Therefore, Gu Yunfan did not think there was anything to hide. It was obvious from the vigilant expression of the big brother opposite him. Thinking of this, Gu Yunfan gently raised his left wrist. Seeing Gu Yunfan¡¯s action, many people in the audience had already begun to look forward to it. ¡°It¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! Could this person¡¯s monster also be a tiger?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It might be ~¡± ¡°Hope is different. If it¡¯s still a tiger, how boring would that be?¡± In the private rooms on the second floor, many people also looked at Gu Yunfan. Moreover, because of Xu Jun and his Golden-Scaled Tiger King, the private room that was originally only half full was already full in the afternoon. There were even some blond and blue-eyed faces in the private room. ¡°Mr. Flynn, I wonder why you¡¯re here this time¡­¡± In a private room on the second floor, a blond human man was looking at the screen in front of him with interest. Hearing the question of the person behind him, the man called Flynn smiled and said, ¡°Mm, find a suitable venue for the triennial Human Survivors Conference.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Its a Dragon! A Divine Dragon! 244 It¡¯s a Dragon! A Divine Dragon! On the arena, Cheng Jin, who was opposite Gu Yunfan, looked at his opponent. His body was slightly bent, revealing the posture of a ferocious beast hunting for food. As a beast-type mutant with the leopard ability, Cheng Metal was relatively a comprehensive mutant. Although his physique was not as good as a pure physical mutant, it was still much better than a magical mutant like Lan Hao. Coupled with his speed and considerable attack power, it could be said that it was not without a chance to fight Xu Jun¡¯s golden tiger. This was also their Beichuan Mutant Academy¡¯s plan. He would first send Cheng Jin, who was good at speed and did not have any obvious shortcomings in other aspects, to test the waters. Looking at Cheng Jin¡¯s posture, Gu Yunfan gently threw the Beast Taming Card in his hand about five meters in front of him. The moment Gu Yunfan attacked, countless people looked at the card. In the next second, a thick snake-type beast appeared in front of Gu Yunfan. The green scales all over its body looked ordinary at first glance, but when people saw the forehead of this ¡°snake¡±, they immediately gasped and their hearts raced. Those two withered horns made everyone realize that this thing on the arena was not an ordinary snake, but¡ª ¡°Dragon?!¡± ¡°Is this the divine dragon of the east?!¡± In the private room on the second floor, Flynn looked excitedly at the staff of Zhongzhou City¡¯s city hall behind him. The staff member looked at the close-up of the pair of horns on the screen and was also dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ should, might be¡­ right?¡± However, Flynn was very dissatisfied with the staff¡¯s reaction. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this. Even a Westerner like me knows, why don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I remember that before the battle, weren¡¯t your totems such creatures? They were covered in scales, had four or five claws, and had horns on their heads. They could ride the clouds, control lightning, and summon the wind and rain?¡± Hearing Flynn speak rather standard Eastern language, the staff member¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. To be honest, he discovered that this foreigner seemed to know more about this mythical creature than him. ¡°Uh, that¡¯s indeed the case.¡± ¡°However¡­ I¡¯m not sure if the creature on the arena is the legendary dragon.¡± ¡°As you know, we¡¯ve always thought that such a creature did not exist.¡± ¡°Especially after entering the new era, humans can even awaken their abilities, but they have never seen such a creature. They don¡¯t even have any abilities.¡± At this point, the staff looked at Flynn in front of him and said in a very envious tone, ¡°Mr. Flynn¡¯s family is the only inherited family of mythical creatures on the planet at the moment. Actually, you have more say in this aspect. Hearing the staff¡¯s compliments, Flynn smiled proudly. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Therefore, as the inheritor of the Western Dragon, I¡¯m very interested in the creature in the arena. Can you arrange for me to meet it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Faced with Flynn¡¯s request, the staff was in a difficult position. ¡°I have to ask for instructions. Please forgive me.¡± Flynn waved a hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll still be here for a while anyway.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll inform you when there¡¯s a result.¡± It was not only Flynn who recognized that the thing Gu Yunfan had summoned was like a legendary creature¡ªthe divine dragon. In the audience, countless audience members at the event location were also excited. ¡°Damn, is that¡­ really a dragon?!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too similar. I remember that there was an imagination drawing of a dragon in the museum in Zhongzhou City. It feels exactly the same as this one in the arena!¡± ¡°Same my ass. It just looks like it. The picture of the ¡®dragon¡¯ in the museum has five claws, but look carefully. This dragon only has four claws and the horns on its head are different.¡± ¡°This looks a little different, right? It looks more like a snake.¡± ¡°Indeed, its body and head are more similar to snakes.¡± ¡°Could it be a flood dragon?¡± Someone said a rather ¡°unpopular¡± name. ¡°Flood dragon? What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It seems to be¡­ a dragon that hasn¡¯t entered maturity? Or is it a close relative of a dragon or something? I can¡¯t remember clearly. In any case, it¡¯s related to a dragon.¡± On the arena, Gu Yunfan listened to the noisy venue and looked at Cheng Jin, raising his hand slightly. The Strange Wood Dragon immediately circled its body and looked at Cheng Jin, who had already begun to rush over, with vertical eyes. It stuck out its tongue slightly. After detecting Cheng Jin¡¯s movements, the Strange Wood Flood Dragon did not do anything special. Only the two wooden horns on its head that were about to wither lit up slightly. Then, Cheng Jin, who was originally moving at high speed, was suddenly trapped in place by a cage filled with dead wood that appeared on the arena. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Cheng Jin, who had already transformed into a cheetah, scratched the wooden prison a few times with his claws. It was useful, but it was also a little useless. This was because the speed at which he broke the withered wood could not compare to the speed at which these withered wood regrew. Unless the cage was broken in one go, this wooden prison could continue to exist. Such a magical scene made the audience excited again. Although there were also mutated beasts who had mastered this skill, people were always more willing to believe what they were willing to believe. Although this creature on the arena could not summon the wind and rain, it was not bad to be able to summon trees, right? Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 245 - 245 Its a Dragon! Its a Divine Dragon! (2) 245 It¡¯s a Dragon! It¡¯s a Divine Dragon! (2) Perhaps he was a wooden dragon or something? If humans had familiar abilities, dragons should also have attributes ~ This was very ridiculous! ¡°I can guarantee that this is a dragon!¡± ¡°Can anyone tell me where the people from Jiangzhou City¡¯s Mutant Academy got these creatures?¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s definitely not a mutated beast since it¡¯s so obedient. It¡¯s too magical.¡± On the arena, after Cheng Jin tried a few times, he looked helplessly at the motionless wooden prison and shouted, ¡°I admit defeat!¡± He had no choice. It was true that he was very balanced in all aspects. However, this also meant that he could not directly break through this wooden prison. If this continued, the outcome would be the same. It was better to admit defeat decisively. At the same time, in the arena where the Mutant Academy of Zhongzhou City was, Gu Hui and his classmates were also looking at Gu Yunfan on the screen, or rather, the ¡°dragon¡± in front of Gu Yunfan. Gu Hui¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Gu Yunfan on the arena. It was unknown what he was thinking. On the other hand, his classmates were discussing happily. ¡°That thing looks a little fierce. This time, the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy might even bring us some trouble.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Brother Hui will take action.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true. In front of absolute strength, these are all paper tigers.¡± ¡ª- ¡°Mayor, there¡¯s been a small accident in the academy competition.¡± In the city hall, the mayor of Zhongzhou City, Gu Zheng, was reading some documents in his office. Hearing the secretary¡¯s words, he adjusted his glasses and looked at the secretary opposite the desk calmly. ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± His steady and dignified voice made people feel convinced. Coupled with his rather dignified face and dignified aura, it was very in line with the appearance of a superior. The secretary clicked on his communicator. Then, the images of Xu Jun, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, Gu Yunfan, and his Strange Wood Dragon appeared on a screen on Gu Zheng¡¯s desk. Looking at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, Gu Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Is this an mutated beast?¡± Without waiting for the secretary to answer, Gu Zheng asked himself, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Mutated beasts won¡¯t be so obedient.¡± ¡°Is it a new breed cultivated by some faction?¡± The secretary shook his head slightly and explained, ¡°This boy is Xu Jun from Jiangzhou City. His family runs a local chamber of commerce and has nothing to do with biological research. ¡°According to Su Hongcheng, the dean of the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy, this tiger comes from a place called the Beast Taming Dojo. ¡°They call this creature a ¡®beast¡¯.¡± ¡°It means ¡®taming¡¯.¡± ¡°Moreover, their method of preservation is very special. Or rather¡­ very hidden.¡± At this point, the secretary dragged the scene to a close-up of Xu Jun summoning the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Gu Zheng looked at the tiger that appeared from the card and was really surprised. ¡°From the card?¡± ¡°Then, like the one you usually put in the device on your wrist?¡± The secretary nodded. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Moreover, the student who appeared later has an even stranger beast. Then, the secretary dragged the progress bar to Gu Yunfan. Looking at Gu Yunfan on the screen, Gu Zheng¡¯s originally calm expression suddenly changed. ¡°Yunfan?¡± Hearing the mayor¡¯s exclamation, the secretary¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. How did the mayor know that this student¡¯s name was Gu Yunfan? Wait! Gu Yunfan¡¯s surname was Gu¡­ The secretary, who had discovered something impressive, immediately looked down at the floor and began to count ants. It was better to pretend not to know about this. Otherwise¡­ What if he was fired tomorrow because he stepped into the office with his left foot first? Gu Zheng also realized that he had lost his composure. Fortunately, as the mayor of Zhongzhou City, he quickly adjusted. Looking at the creature summoned by Gu Yunfan on the screen, Gu Zheng could not help but click pause. Then, he did not say anything. Instead, he walked to the bookshelf behind him. After searching for a minute, he took a book from the bookshelf. From the appearance of the book, it should have been rebound. Moreover, there was no name on the cover. Opening the catalog, Gu Zheng¡¯s fingers began to search line by line. Then, he stopped at the creature with one word¡ªdragon. Comparing the page numbers, Gu Zheng opened the book. Looking at the vivid drawing of a dragon on the page, as if it was really about to come to life, Gu Zheng looked at the ¡°dragon¡± on the screen again. ¡°Yes, but it only looks like that.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a difference.¡± After muttering to himself, Gu Zheng looked up at the secretary and said expressionlessly, ¡°Go get the Grand Secretary.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± After the secretary left, Gu Zheng was not in a hurry to study the difference between the two creatures. Instead, he looked at Gu Yunfan on the screen in a daze. After staring blankly for a few minutes, there was a knock on the office door. ¡°Mayor, Scholar Zhang is here.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± A thin old man wearing a pair of hanging glasses and exuding a scholarly aura was brought into the office by the secretary. ¡°Hello, Old Master Zhang ~¡± ¡°Hello, Mayor Gu. Why are you looking for me?¡± Gu Zheng pointed at the screen and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this. Look at this creature. Isn¡¯t it very similar to the legendary ¡®dragon¡¯?¡± Hearing Gu Zheng¡¯s words, Scholar Zhang looked at the screen on Gu Zheng¡¯s desk. When he saw the Strange Wood Dragon on the screen, his eyes immediately lit up. He could not care less that this was the mayor¡¯s office and a majestic power suddenly appeared on his body. The secretary at the side was about to say something when Gu Zheng raised his hand to stop him. As the power on Scholar Zhang¡¯s body dissipated, a very illusory book appeared in front of him. Scholar Zhang raised his hands gently and slowly opened the book made of energy. Then, he turned to the screen, making the open page of the book face the screen. Right on the heels of that, Scholar Zhang held the book and closed his eyes. Twenty seconds later, Scholar Zhang, whose face was slightly pale, slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, some words appeared on the originally blank energy page. ¡°How is it?!¡± Hearing Gu Zheng¡¯s rather anxious words, Scholar Zhang looked at the energy book and slowly said, ¡°It has four claws, horns, looks like a fish and a snake, and has strange strength. ¡°This¡­ should be a flood dragon, also called a jiao.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that when the strength of a flood dragon reaches the limit, it will have a chance to transform into a dragon. ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s also called a flood dragon.¡± After obtaining confirmation from Scholar Zhang, Gu Zheng¡¯s breathing quickened. ¡°In other words, this creature is actually¡­ a dragon? A dragon that has yet to mature?¡± Scholar Zhang nodded. ¡°Uh¡­ Mayor Gu¡¯s understanding is not wrong.¡± Gu Zheng shook his head and seemed to have thought of something. He said excitedly, ¡°No!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. It has to be a dragon.¡± ¡°Scholar Zhang, I hope you can make an announcement in the name of the Zhongzhou City Research Association later.¡± ¡°An announcement? What announcement?¡± ¡°Dragon! The beast of Gu Yunfan, a student of the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy, has the legendary divine dragon.¡± Hearing Gu Zheng¡¯s words, Scholar Zhang opened his mouth, but he did not refuse. After all, most of the funding from the research association came from the city hall. Moreover, it did not seem to be a problem to say that this thing was a dragon. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Scholar Zhang nod, Gu Zheng revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t delay Scholar Zhang.¡± After Scholar Zhang left, Gu Zheng looked at the secretary again. ¡°Arrange for my meeting with Gu Yunfan.¡± Just as the secretary was about to agree, there was another knock on the door. ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s about Mr. Flynn.¡± Hearing the person outside the door¡¯s words, Gu Zheng frowned. ¡°Come in ~¡± After the staff member from Flynn¡¯s private room came in, he said that Flynn wanted to see Gu Yunfan. Gu Zheng immediately frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to arrange this.¡± ¡°Also, try not to let Flynn have too much contact with Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°Take him somewhere else.¡± It was true that they were all humans. However, there were differences in factions. The East and West camps were not harmonious. Chapter 246 - 246 The Dragon Roar in Her Mind! 246 The Dragon Roar in Her Mind! The news of the birth of the divine dragon spread throughout Zhongzhou City. Moreover, it spread through the crowd of various levels at a fast speed. From the various corporations, chambers of commerce, and official organizations to the peddlers, they all received relevant notifications on their communicators. Thanks to the infrastructure in Zhongzhou City, some businessmen or people who were passionate about adventures could even receive it outside Zhongzhou City. Of course, the premise was that they were not far away and there was a signal tower nearby. All of this was naturally Mayor Gu Zhenggu¡¯s doing. Of course, the city hall had its own mouthpiece. It was simply too easy to post such a post on the various forums on the communicator. Everything was ¡°silent¡±. Ordinary people did not know that it was the city hall who had done this. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the ¡°dragon¡±. After all, from the photos, the thing on the arena was indeed extremely similar to the legendary ¡°Divine Dragon¡±. ZEveryone was naturally happy to believe it. ZMoreover, the Grand Scholar of the Human Research Association had also said that This was a dragon. With multiple memorizations, many people even wanted to come to the competition venue to see its true appearance. They even began to ask for tickets for the competition in the following period. Things like scalpers were naturally everywhere. When Gu Yunfan realized that he had become famous, it was Xu Jun who told him this when he got off the arena after defeating all the students of Beichuan Academy with the Exquisite Wood Dragon. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Old Gu! You¡¯re famous! You¡¯re a celebrity!¡± ¡°He¡¯s much more famous than that smelly Gu Hui from before!¡± After removing Xu Jun¡¯s hand from his shoulder, Gu Yunfan did not feel much. Although he was obsessed with these things, he did not feel much about becoming famous. However, thinking of the mission Hall Master Lin had ¡°given him¡±, Gu Yunfan realized that this was a very good opportunity. He looked at Xu Jun and the others and asked curiously, ¡°Then¡­ are there many people asking about our beasts?¡± ¡°Of course! You don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s even more exaggerated than before.¡± Wang Xiaomao looked at Gu Yunfan with an excited expression and danced. ¡°Dean Su doesn¡¯t have any free time at all. They¡¯re all here to look for him.¡± ¡°Oh, I came to look for you more often, but you were still in the arena ~¡± Liu Guang looked at Gu Yunfan enviously. As if he had countless lemons in his mouth, he said sourly, ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Looks like other than quality, appearance is also very important!¡± ¡°My Dark Bat is not bad either. It just looks a little scary ~¡± ¡°The dean discriminates against appearances!¡± Hearing Liu Guang¡¯s complaint, Wang Xiaomao raised his middle finger at him. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t try to scam me with a purple-quality beast, okay?!¡± ¡°Xu Jun and Old Gu have red beasts.¡± Liu Guang glanced at Wang Xiaomao and said disdainfully, ¡°If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten. Then may I ask what quality that small stone is?¡± Wang Xiaomao¡¯s expression darkened. F*ck! Looking at the few of them laughing, Jiang An had always felt a little out of place. He had no choice. They were all discussing beasts. On the other hand, Jiang An was the only person in the team who did not have a beast. There were even two other teachers leading the team who had beasts. Although the quality was not high, However, from the looks of it, the Beast Taming Index on his left wrist had already become the signature item of the people from the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City. Although Wang Xiaomao, Liu Guang, and the others had yet to get into the car, they could still be recognized as people from the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy with the Beast Taming Index. There were even smart merchants who were prepared to start working on the same model. It was not a troublesome matter to add a strap to the communicator. ¡°Alright, stop chatting.¡± ¡°Gu Yunfan, come with me. Someone is looking for you.¡± Just as the group was chatting happily on the way back to the resting area, Su Hongcheng suddenly walked over with a strange expression. Hearing Su Hongcheng call him, Gu Yunfan was slightly stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ What¡¯s wrong, Dean?¡± Su Hongcheng patted Gu Yunfan¡¯s shoulder and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me. I can¡¯t reject an esteemed guest looking for you.¡± Gu Yunfan did not think too much about it. He nodded and followed Su Hongcheng towards the passageway behind the venue. ¡°Dean, who¡¯s looking for me?¡± Looking at Gu Yunfan in front of him, Su Hongcheng smiled. ¡°Do you know anyone from the city hall?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Yunfan scratched his head and said awkwardly, ¡°They should know each other¡­¡± Looking at the expression on Gu Yunfan¡¯s face, Su Hongcheng did not ask further and continued to lead the way. Previously, he had never been able to associate Gu Yunfan with the mayor of Zhongzhou City. Until someone came to look for him just now and said that Mayor Gu was looking for Gu Yunfan. Only then did Su Hongcheng suddenly understand. It turned out that his student was the son of such a big crocodile?! Hmm¡­ It should be his son, right? Or rather¡ªillegitimate child? However, Su Hongcheng did not think too much about it. He did not want to care about this. He might be considered a figure in Jiangzhou City. However, in Zhongzhou City, he could only be considered a creature. Although he had come into contact with many officials and nobles today, However, these people¡¯s goal was all for the beasts, or rather, for Gu Yunfan¡¯s ¡°dragon¡±. It had nothing to do with him. It could only be said that it had little to do with him. ¡°Dean Su, Student Gu, please wait!¡± Just as the two of them were walking in the staff passageway inside the venue, a voice suddenly stopped them from behind. Chapter 247 - 247 The Dragon Roar in His Mind! 247 The Dragon Roar in His Mind! Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan turned around and were surprised to find a middle-aged foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes looking at them with a smile. ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Flynn looked at Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan behind him. He walked forward and bowed slightly to the two of them before saying softly, ¡°Let me introduce myself first.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Twain Flynn, from the Holy City of the Western Continent. I¡¯m the current patriarch of the Flynn family and the City Lord of the Holy City.¡± Hearing Twain Flynn¡¯s introduction, Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression gradually became serious. Then, he asked in a rather puzzled and unbelievable tone, ¡°Is it the Flynn family?¡± ¡°The inheritance family of the Holy Dragon?!¡± Towards the end, Su Hongcheng¡¯s tone subconsciously increased. Gu Yunfan originally did not take it to heart. Although it was indeed rare to see a blond foreigner in a situation where it was quite difficult to communicate across continents, it was not as attractive to him as beasts. However, when he heard Su Hongcheng mention the ¡°holy dragon¡±, Gu Yunfan could not help but look at this foreigner called Twain Flynn. His ability¡­ was it a dragon? Was it the same as the bloodline of the Strange Wood Flood Dragon? Um, but could Westerners also awaken the superpowers in Eastern myths? He had probably seen the confusion in Gu Yunfan¡¯s eyes. Twain Flynn explained with a smile, ¡°Student Gu, the divine dragon with our family¡¯s superpower is a Western dragon. It¡¯s the kind of dragon with wings and four limbs.¡± Gu Yunfan did not expect such a big boss to take the initiative to explain to him. After all, from his perception, this very kind-looking foreigner had a level eight ability fluctuation. Although it was true that he had the Strange Wood Dragon, However, it was still very easy for this foreigner to kill him. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Flynn.¡± After Su Hongcheng recovered from his shock, he looked at Twain Flynn and asked in confusion, ¡°I wonder why Mr. Flynn is looking for us¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I wonder if the two of you can talk in private?¡± Hearing this, Su Hongcheng hesitated slightly before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Flynn. Mayor Gu is also looking for us over there.¡± Flynn did not expect Gu Zheng to move so quickly. Then, he blinked and thought for a moment before looking at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Dean Su, my main reason for coming to the Eastern Continent this time is to find a suitable venue for the Human Survivors Conference. Why don¡¯t we set it at the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City?¡± ¡°I think with an existence like a beast that makes everyone¡¯s eyes light up, Jiangzhou City will definitely not disappoint the other survivors.¡± ¡°I hope Dean Su can fulfill my wish ~¡± With that, Flynn bowed slightly to Su Hongcheng. This time, Su Hongcheng did not dare to accept it. The two of them were about the same age, but their statuses were worlds apart. This was the first time Su Hongcheng had seen a big boss of this level. However, he did not expect the other party to be so humble. However, in that case, it meant that there must be something more important or difficult for him or Gu Yunfan. Otherwise, why was he so humble? However¡­ This pancake was really too fragrant! If the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy could obtain this venue, the funding from the Human Alliance would be impressive. Moreover, he probably did not have to worry about the students and teachers. It had to be said that Flynn had Su Hongcheng under control this time. After hesitating for a long time, Su Hongcheng handed the choice to Gu Yunfan. ¡°Yunfan, what do you think?¡± Gu Yunfan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to the dean.¡± Seeing that Su Hongcheng was still conflicted, Twain Flynn smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t delay Dean Su for too long. It¡¯s only ten minutes.¡± Hearing Twain Flynn say this, Su Hongcheng gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Then please follow me!¡± Overjoyed, Twain Flynn brought the two of them to the door of the private room on the second floor. Looking at the bewildered expression on the face of the city hall staff guarding there, Twain Flynn winked at him. ¡°I know what you Orientals like to do ~¡± ¡°Help me greet Mayor Gu ~¡± With that said, Twain Flynn brought the two of them into the private room. ¡°Can you let me see that dragon?¡± As soon as he entered, Twain Flynn looked at Gu Yunfan with a fanatical expression. Gu Yunfan hesitated for a moment before nodding and summoning the Strange Wood Flood Dragon. The three-meter-long Strange Wood Flood Dragon could only circle beside Gu Yunfan in the not very spacious private room. After coming out, it stuck out its tongue and rubbed its head against Gu Yunfan¡¯s face. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Looking at how close the man and the ¡°dragon¡± were, Twain Flynn¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. It was true that he could transform into a dragon. However, there was still an essential difference between turning into a dragon and raising a dragon. ¡°Can I touch it?¡± With that said, Twain Flynn was afraid that Gu Yunfan would misunderstand and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just want to sense if the legendary bloodline in its body is real.¡± ¡°Our race can sense the existence and concentration of special bloodlines to determine if the bloodline of our clansmen is pure. Hearing Twain Flynn say this, Gu Yunfan nodded. Then, he reached out and gently patted the top of the Strange Wood Flood Dragon¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s just a touch.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Mr. Flynn, it¡¯s okay.¡± Seeing that the Strange Wood Dragon that had a snake¡¯s movements could communicate with Gu Yunfan, Flynn resisted the urge to get to the bottom of it. He slowly walked over and slowly extended his hand. When he placed his hand on the head of the strange wooden dragon, Twain Flynn¡¯s body gradually changed. A pair of completely sharp horns suddenly appeared on his forehead, and a pair of bat wings that directly reached the ceiling of the private room spread out behind him. At the joints of the bat wings, there were sharp bone spikes. Looking at the demonic Twain Flynn in front of them, Gu Yunfan and Su Hongcheng could not help but be stunned by his aura. With his eyes closed, Flynn saw an Eastern divine dragon nearly a hundred meters long and covered in scales like leaves circling above a forest in his mind. Perhaps sensing his spying, The divine dragon suddenly raised its head and opened its mouth at Twain Flynn. ¡°Roar!¡± A dragon roar that resounded through the world instantly smashed into Twain Flynn¡¯s mind. Bang ~ In the private room, Twain Flynn¡¯s hands quickly retracted from the strange wooden dragon¡¯s head as if he had been electrocuted. At the same time, he immediately removed the mutated beast form on his body. At this moment, other than ecstasy, Twain Flynn looked at the strange wooden dragon with a trace of fear. The existence he had just seen made Twain Flynn feel insignificant. ¡°Mr. Flynn, how did it go?¡± Seeing that Twain Flynn was silent, Gu Yunfan could not help but take the initiative to ask. Although the Beast Taming Index said that the Strange Wood Flood Dragon had the bloodline of the ¡°forest dragon¡±, it was also a good opportunity to see if others could sense the magicalness of beasts. Hearing Gu Yunfan¡¯s question, Twain Flynn nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°I swear in the name of the Dragon God that although your¡­ beast is not a true divine dragon yet, it will grow to that level sooner or later.¡± Yes, the two of them did not have any special reaction when they heard this. After all, everyone with an index knew about this. Twain Flynn did not care about Gu Yunfan and the others¡¯ reactions. Instead, he looked at them expectantly and said sincerely, ¡°Then¡­ I wonder if there¡¯s such a beast in the Beast Taming Dojo you mentioned? A beast with the bloodline of the divine dragon?¡± As soon as he heard Twain Flynn mention the dojo, Gu Yunfan became excited. He was carrying the glorious mission of ¡°promoting the Beast Taming Dojo¡±. Before Su Hongcheng could say anything slightly vague, Gu Yunfan nodded with certainty. ¡°Yes, we do.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, the curator said that there¡¯s a divine dragon.¡± Seeing Gu Yunfan speak so confidently, Flynn suddenly clapped his hands. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble the two of you with something.¡± ¡°Can you help introduce my son to that curator?¡± Chapter 248 - 248 Need a Dragon to "Treat Sickness"? 248 Need a Dragon to ¡°Treat Sickness¡±? Hearing Flynn¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan were stunned. In the end, Su Hongcheng was the first to react. He looked at Twain Flynn and asked curiously, ¡°Your son? Did he also come this time?¡± Su Hongcheng did not expect this legendary patriarch of the Flynn family to bring his son along. One had to know that this was very dangerous. After all, if the patriarch and his descendants died outside in such a family that relied on inheritance, the family could easily collapse. Even if the Flynn family was a mutant family that had been passed down for nearly a hundred years, they could not withstand such a blow. Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s question, an imperceptible embarrassment flashed across Flynn¡¯s face. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°What I¡¯m about to say¡­¡± ¡°I hope the two of you can keep it a secret.¡± At this point, Flynn explained slightly about his ¡°son¡±. To put it simply, it was the sadistic love story of Flynn, who had yet to inherit the position of the patriarch, when he came to the Eastern Continent to travel. He had spent a few years very happily with that woman in Zhongzhou. At the same time, the crystallization of his love with that woman also descended into this world proudly. However, good times did not last long. After accompanying his son until he was three years old, because of some accidents in the family, Flynn had no choice but to return to the family to inherit the position of the patriarch. Moreover, he had also accepted the family¡¯s arrangements for a marriage. It was already ten years later when he stabilized the family affairs and the political regime of the Holy City. At that time, the little guy had also grown into a half-grown child. Flynn was not happy for long after meeting his son again. When his son turned eighteen, Flynn checked his son¡¯s bloodline expectantly. In the end, he received bad news. ¡°His bloodline is too pure.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a very rare spatial-type dragon in the dragon family.¡± ¡°As a result, he has been consuming a huge amount of energy to maintain his body and not collapse from the pure bloodline energy. ¡°I found a solution in the documents recorded by the family.¡± ¡°To use the ability, blood, or other methods of the same Mythical creature to resonate with the other party and consume the power in those bloodlines together. Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan were slightly stunned by this long paragraph. After resting for a while, Su Hongcheng summarized in very concise words. ¡°In other words, because the energy attached to your son¡¯s ability is too strong, he has no choice but to consume additional energy to prevent the energy of his ability from injuring him?¡± ¡°Is that why he needs a dragon to transfer out the energy in his body?¡± Flynn gave Su Hongcheng a thumbs up. ¡°As expected of the dean. Your conclusion is very accurate.¡± Faced with Twain Flynn¡¯s praise, Su Hongcheng smiled and immediately considered it with a headache. If he agreed, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to finding trouble for Lin Ye? However, at this point, the venue of the Human Survivors Conference was already set at the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy. It did not seem right for him not to help. After gritting his teeth, Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll record a video to explain. Then, you can get your son to bring the video to the Beast Taming Dojo and let Hall Master Lin take a look. It should be fine.¡± ¡°If it was in the past, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin can¡¯t even wait for more and more people to buy beasts from him.¡± ¡°However, the academy and the dojo are both in trouble now, so I hope Mr. Flynn can understand.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say that the Beast Taming Dojo had encountered trouble, Twain Flynn raised his eyebrows and said confidently, ¡°Dean Su, what exactly is it? Is it convenient to tell me?¡± ¡°Maybe I can help.¡± Yes, this was already Twain Flynn¡¯s very humble way of saying it. After all, this was not his territory. There was nothing wrong with being humble. ¡°It¡¯s about the polluters.¡± ¡°Mr. Flynn should know about those new polluters, right? They are looking for Hall Master Lin because of something. At that time, a leader of the spatial department ran away with two survivors.¡± ¡°Therefore, for the sake of the safety of the students of Hall Master Lin¡¯s Academy and those who came to buy beasts, we temporarily closed the dojo. Hearing Su Hongcheng say that it was because of the new polluter, Twain Flynn revealed an equally disgusted expression. ¡°Yes, those things are annoying.¡± ¡°Just like the smelly bugs in the gutter, I want to dig them all out from the ground at all times and bring them to the cross to receive the baptism of the holy light!¡± After helping to scold him, Twain Flynn took out a one-meter-long angel sculpture with three pairs of wings on its back from his spatial bracelet. At the corner of the statue, there were also two gems of unknown material embedded. It made the entire sculpture seem to be filled with divinity. ¡°This is the Holy Eye-Seraphim sculpture made by the Church of Holy Light to deal with these cunning bugs.¡± ¡°It can identify which people have evil power in their bodies. ¡°I¡¯ll get Tang Tian, oh, my son, to hand it to Dean Lin. I hope it can help.¡± Looking at the sculpture in Twain Flynn¡¯s hand, Su Hongcheng hurriedly nodded gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Flynn.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Unfortunately, I left in a hurry this time and only have one.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely bring it for Dean Su the next time I come.¡± Chapter 249 - 249 Need a Dragon to "Treat Sickness"? 249 Need a Dragon to ¡°Treat Sickness¡±? Su Hongcheng and the others were overjoyed. This thing was definitely good. One had to know that the polluter detection device created by the Truth Corporation could only detect polluters who had not undergone the ¡°version update¡±. For new polluters, unless they took the initiative to reveal the polluter¡¯s body, it was very difficult to discover them if they disguised themselves as humans. With this thing from Flynn, at least those new polluters would not be able to enter the school no matter what. After thanking Twain Flynn again, Su Hongcheng recorded the general process of the matter before the three of them ended the conversation in the private room. After Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan came out of the private room, the staff of the city hall guarding there hurriedly welcomed them. Looking at the two of them, the staff member complained, ¡°Please follow me. The mayor has been waiting for a while.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Not long after Su Hongcheng and Gu Yunfan left the private room, Twain Flynn also left the private room. He even directly left the competition venue and came to the door of a villa. After pressing the doorbell, the person who opened the door was a pale mixed-blood young man with black hair. The young man looked at Twain Flynn with a rather cold expression. ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± Facing the young man¡¯s coldness, Twain Flynn smiled and immediately sent the address of the Beast Taming Dojo and the video recorded by Su Hongcheng on the communicator. Then, he said, ¡°Little Tian, I¡¯ve found a way to save you.¡± ¡°Go to that address. Just tell that person that you need a dragon. He¡¯ll help you.¡± Tang Tian glanced at Twain Flynn and then turned around to close the door. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t think about me, you should consider your mother¡¯s feelings!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want you to die in pain either!¡± Tang Tian paused in the middle of closing the door and his lips moved. ¡°I¡¯ll be there.¡± ¡°No, I need you to go now!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to delay any longer. Moreover, the divine dragons there also need time to grow.¡± Hearing Twain Flynn say this, Tang Tian frowned. Just as he was about to refuse, a gentle woman walked behind him. ¡°Go, child. Mom still wants to see you get married and have children ~¡± Hearing the commotion behind him, Tang Tian looked at the surprised expression on Twain Flynn¡¯s face and closed the door. His mother had yet to forgive this heartless man. Looking at the closed door, Twain Flynn was a little disappointed. This level eight expert, the patriarch of the Flynn family, the inheritor of the divine dragon bloodline, and the City Lord of the Holy City, had been guarding the entrance of the villa like an infatuated man. A few minutes later, the expressionless Tang Tian walked out. Twain Flynn looked behind the door, but unfortunately, he did not see the woman again. ¡°Be careful on the way. Don¡¯t worry about my identity. That person is said to have a very powerful beast. You might be able to learn something if you follow him.¡± ¡°Also, I came back to see you.¡± Tang Tian glanced at his ¡°father¡± in front of him and directly brushed past him. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡ª- At around five in the afternoon, the city walls of Jiangzhou City looked a little desolate under the sunlight. Especially when combined with the endless desolate land outside the city wall, the entire city looked lifeless. If not for the fact that there were many people walking in and out of the city gate, From the outside, it looked like a dead city. Zhang San was a refugee. However, among the refugees, he was the rich kind. After all, there were not many laws in this world. Zhang San, who had the name ¡°Outlaw Frenzy¡±, finally bought a house in Jiangzhou City by relying on the diversity of being a mercenary, part-time bandit, and thief. Although he was only from the old district and his identity was still a refugee, he did not have a proper profession after all. However, Zhang San felt that he was already better than others. Therefore, he even hired an old refugee to clean his house. Today, after Zhang San finished his business outside the city, he drove an old car back to his house in his old city area. Because the stairs to go upstairs were in the alley at the side, Zhang Sanjin walked in very naturally as usual. However, just as he walked into the alley, he saw a ¡°skinny¡± figure walking towards him. Because it was already evening and there were no lights in the alley, Zhang San could only vaguely see a person. At first, Zhang San did not care about anything and thought that it was just a neighbor. However, when he saw the familiar clothes, Zhang San suddenly shouted¡ª ¡°Old Man Liu? Where are you going?¡± Wasn¡¯t this the old refugee he had hired? Where else was he going at this time? However, Old Liu did not answer Zhang San and continued to slowly walk towards him. Seeing this scene, Zhang San felt that his employer¡¯s dignity had been provoked. As a level one strength-type mutant, he was prepared to teach Old Liu a lesson. ¡°Damn you¡­¡± After taking a few steps forward, he discovered that the thing under Old Man Liu¡¯s clothes was a ghastly skeleton! Zhang San broke out in cold sweat. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°Crack ~¡± The sound of bones woke Zhang San up. Without saying a word, he directly turned around and ran. Although Zhang San was useless, he was still a level one mutant. Therefore, he could directly shake off the skeleton. After rushing into his lousy car, Zhang San directly drove out of the city. Due to the shock just now, Zhang San¡¯s hands were still trembling as he drove. A moving skeleton was too f*cking terrifying! ¡°M-damn!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll just¡­ be a refugee!¡± ¡°The city is too scary!¡± Just as Zhang San¡¯s car swept past another alley, he, who was still in a frightened state, did not notice that a skeleton was stabbing its dense white bone palm into the heart of a man on the ground. Half a minute later, the man on the ground who had died with remaining grievances directly turned into a dried corpse. As for the skeleton, it seemed to have turned slightly white. In the empty eye sockets, a ball of soul fire the size of a peanut flickered slightly before disappearing. The skeleton¡¯s mouth opened and closed, as if it was quite satisfied. At the same time, in the White Bone Dojo. Zha Gu, who was sitting on the ¡°throne¡±, felt the trace of soul power that had suddenly increased. The soul fire in his eye sockets became brighter. The three ribs it gave were not ordinary. After all, if the thing he took off his body was really only useful for collecting souls, then Zha Gu would have been the skeleton leader for nothing. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t counterattack, it¡¯s not impossible to build a country belonging to the undead in this world!¡± ¡°Yes, but we still can¡¯t let that human leader know.¡± Thinking of this, Zha Gu suddenly sensed three people walking over from his White Bone Domain. ¡°What a pity ~¡± ¡°If you really had run away, I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± ¡°But since you¡¯re back¡ª¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you make your last contribution to the revival of the undead business!¡± Zha Gu looked at Li Yao under the ¡°throne¡± and gently grabbed the staff with his right hand. As soon as Li Weixin and the other two stepped into this area filled with bones, their hearts palpitated for no reason. He looked at the ribs in his hand and muttered to himself, ¡°When I go back this time, I have to raze these two buildings!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Weixin suddenly felt his heart contract. ¡°Heh ~¡± Unable to breathe, Li Weixin¡¯s face turned red as he turned to look at the other two. He discovered that they were the same. A terrifying thought appeared in his mind¡ªthat person did not want them to leave alive?! Then, Li Weixin¡¯s consciousness fell into endless darkness. In the White Bone Domain, three more skeletons holding ribs appeared. Just as Li Weixin and the others died in the Bone Domain, a special guest was also welcomed at the entrance of the Beast Taming Dojo. Chapter 250 - 250 Trapped by a Profiteer! 250 Trapped by a Profiteer! ¡°Hello, may I ask if Hall Master Lin Ye is here?¡± At the empty entrance of the dojo, Tang Tian stood there and looked at the open door and called out experimentally. On the third floor of the dojo, Lin Ye was currently studying what to eat for dinner ~ He heard someone calling him from downstairs. He walked to the corridor window and looked downstairs. He realized that it was an especially pale young man. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the dojo is not open to the public for the time being.¡± When Tang Tian heard Fang Linye¡¯s voice, he looked up. Seeing that it was a man who looked much older than him, he was slightly puzzled. He was so young¡­ It did not seem like he could nurture a divine dragon? However, Tang Tian had also seen the video of the ¡°Divine Dragon¡± of Zhongzhou in the arena. It was indeed true. ¡°Hello, Hall Master Lin. I was introduced by Dean Su Hongcheng.¡± ¡°Here¡¯s his message for you.¡± As he spoke, Tang Tian took the communicator and gestured to Lin Ye. When Lin Ye heard Tang Tian say this, he was a little interested. After all, he was introduced by Su Hongcheng. Moreover, he had specially recorded a video. Had Old Su been ¡°charged¡± by this guy downstairs? After all, from the two interactions with these people from the Central Province, they were indeed not short of money! ¡°Wait for me there.¡± After going downstairs, Lin Ye looked at the young man at the entrance of the dojo and smiled as he took the communicator from him. Opening the video, he saw Su Hongcheng¡¯s elegant and easy-going old face and Gu Yunfan, who was following beside Su Hongcheng. At first, Lin Ye did not understand why he brought Gu Yunfan along. It was only when Su Hongcheng explained that Xu Jun, Gu Yunfan, and the others¡¯ beasts, especially the latter¡¯s Qimu Jiao, were thought to be divine dragons and caused a series of chain reactions, that Lin Ye understood. No wonder so many people suddenly came today. As for the young man in front of him, who was said to be the son (illegitimate child) of the patriarch of some Holy Dragon family, the purpose of finding him was to ask for a dragon-type beast to save his life. Looking at Tang Tian in front of him, Lin Ye said, ¡°In principle, I have no objections.¡± ¡°However, you might not know the situation of the dojo very well.¡± ¡°Everyone¡¯s first beast can only depend on luck. ¡°If you can directly draw a dragon-type beast, everyone will naturally be happy.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get it both times, you can only wait until next month, or rather, after nurturing your first beast to level three, to go to the Beast Taming World to search for it yourself.¡± When Tang Tian heard Lin Ye say this, he was much more convinced. After all, if Lin Ye agreed immediately and directly took out a divine dragon, it would make Tang Tian even more suspicious. A creature like a divine dragon should not be an ordinary existence. Tang Tian bowed slightly to Lin Ye. ¡°Then can I trouble Hall Master Lin to let me draw?¡± ¡°Alright, follow me ~¡± When Lin Ye brought Tang Tian into the dojo, More than ten meters away from the dojo, a faintly discernible figure was watching. This person was the masked man sent by the president of the Mutant Association in Zhongzhou City previously. He, who had been observing outside the dojo for most of the day, saw Tang Tian enter and a trace of understanding flashed in his eyes. Then, he took off the mask on his face and slowly revealed himself. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, please wait ~¡± Lin Ye, who had just stepped into the dojo, turned around. He discovered that it was a man with the same Mutant Association badge on his chest as Yang Wei calling him. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m an officer of the Mutant Association of Zhongzhou City. I¡¯m here on the orders of the president to observe the situation on the ground and see if beasts can be included in the category of abilities.¡± ¡°I remember applying, right? Wasn¡¯t it already rejected?¡± Lin Ye looked at this guy who claimed to be the director of the Mutant Association in confusion. He remembered that Su Hongcheng had mentioned this before. The man smiled and shook his head as he explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this. There was an accident during the review of that application, so¡­ I can only disturb Hall Master Lin again.¡± Although the man¡¯s words were relatively obscure, Lin Ye still understood. Someone was interfering ~ However, he still did not agree immediately. ¡°Then you don¡¯t mind if I call to confirm your identity, right?¡± ¡°I have a friend from the Mutant Association of Jiangzhou City.¡± The man smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course, we all have the corresponding numbers. We¡¯ll know once we investigate.¡± Lin Ye then called Yang Wei. ¡°Huff ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hearing the cold wind on Yang Wei¡¯s side, Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ Is Vice President Yang on a mission?¡± ¡°Yes, something seems to have happened in the city. Many people have died. The Public Security Department can¡¯t resolve it.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll make it short¡­¡± After Lin Ye explained briefly, he got the man to report his number. Yang Wei immediately checked. Yang Wei, who was on the way, looked at the long string of confidential information on his communicator and smiled bitterly. ¡°Uh, Hall Master Lin, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem with this person¡¯s identity.¡± ¡°However¡­ Ahem, in any case, please bear with it for a while and try not to get into a conflict. Remember to inform me if anything happens.¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. It seemed that this man¡¯s identity was not that simple. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Vice President Yang.¡± After hanging up the communicator, Lin Ye looked at the man and nodded slightly. Chapter 251 - 251 Trapped by an Evil Merchant! 251 Trapped by an Evil Merchant! ¡°Come in. You can try it yourself later.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, the man smiled at him and then looked at Tang Tian at the door. When he was invisible just now, he had heard Tang Tian¡¯s identity clearly. He never expected that this seemingly sickly young man was actually Twain Flynn¡¯s son. This news was not inferior to the birth of a divine dragon. After all, the Flynn family was the only family on the planet with a dragon mutation. He did not expect to have an unexpected gain on this trip. However, the man did not show it. He only nodded at Tang Tian and followed Lin Ye into the dojo. In front of the Beast Taming Machine, Lin Ye casually pointed at the initial machine and briefly explained the operation method, indicating that the two of them could begin. Tang Tian never expected that he would actually have to obtain the legendary ¡°Divine Dragon¡± in such a¡­ sloppy way. The man also looked at the Beast Taming Machine in surprise. It was difficult to imagine that the tiger and the ¡°Divine Dragon¡± who had killed everyone in the arena had been obtained like this. ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t you need any rituals?¡± Although Tang Tian did not like his irresponsible father very much, there were still many relevant ancient books of the Flynn family at home. They also had some summoning rituals. However, they all needed to make tedious preparations. Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Tang Tian reached out to the joystick skeptically and gently exerted strength¡ª Looking at the flashing screen, the two of them stared fixedly at it. In fact, the sharp-eyed man really saw the figure of the divine dragon in those flashing images. Tang Tian was the same. Therefore, although he felt that it was unreliable, he still stared at the screen with hope. When the screen froze, Tang Tian¡¯s breathing quickened as he looked at the golden long figure on it! Did he¡­ draw a divine dragon?! Seeing that Tang Tian was so excited that his pale face had a trace of blood, Lin Ye smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy yet.¡± ¡°This is clearly a snake and not a dragon.¡± With that said, Lin Ye opened the information of this thing¡ª Gengjin Heaven Swallowing Python < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Metal, Space [Bloodline] Golden-Scaled Azure Dragon [Level] Intermediate level two [Skill] Devour, Golden Scales Protection, Space Travel, Space Domain [Overview] This was an ordinary Heaven Swallowing Python. They had a gentle temperament, but they had an extremely cruel evolution and growth method¡ªdevouring their own kind. As long as there were enough of its kind, it could even completely activate its bloodline and evolve into the legendary Golden-Scaled Azure Dragon. Looking at the information of the Gold Heaven Swallowing Python, Lin Ye was also a little surprised. Although this thing was not a dragon or a flood dragon, it really seemed to be related to dragons. Of course, the premise was that he had to successfully evolve. In any case, it was only a snake now. Thinking of this, Lin Ye took off the card of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python and looked at Tang Tiandao. ¡°Good news and bad news.¡± ¡°The good news is that it indeed has the bloodline of a divine dragon.¡± ¡°As for the bad news, it needs to evolve to become the legendary dragon. It¡¯s only a python now.¡± ¡°Do you want me to summon it for you to see?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Tang Tian hurriedly nodded. Lin Ye then gently placed the card of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python in front of him¡ª A golden python that was more than two meters long and as thick as an adult¡¯s forearm appeared at Lin Ye¡¯s feet. As soon as it appeared, this ¡°little guy¡± with a huge head curled up and stuck out its tongue at Lin Ye. The moment the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python appeared, Tang Tian suddenly discovered that his ability was a little out of control. On his forehead, a pair of crystal horns that shone with an inexplicable light suddenly appeared. Crystal scales grew on his arms, and his hands turned into dragon claws. A pair of crystal-like bat wings grew out from his back. Looking at Tang Tian, who had suddenly become evil and had a trace of handsomeness, before Lin Ye could take a closer look at this legendary ¡°Western Dragon¡±, this guy seemed to have suddenly been hollowed out. The aura on its body immediately fell to the bottom, and the mutated beast form on its body immediately dissipated. The duration¡­ was about three seconds? The others were all true men after three seconds, but this guy was a true dragon with three seconds? Tang Tian, who had been forced to cancel his dragon form, looked paler than a person who had been dead for three days. ¡°Uh¡­ are you alright?¡± Lin Ye did not want this person to die here. At that time, it would not be good if it caused a ¡°diplomatic dispute¡±. Tang Tian waved his hand, looking like it was very difficult for him to speak. However, Lin Ye saw Tang Tian immediately take out a level five crystal core from his spatial bracelet and pinch it in his palm. As the energy of the crystal core was gradually absorbed, Tang Tian¡¯s expression visibly improved. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°I hope you can fulfill my wish.¡± Tang Tian and the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python looked at each other. The more they looked at each other, the more they felt that they matched. Perhaps because both of them had spatial attributes, he felt very close to them. Coupled with the unconscious reaction in his bloodline just now, it was enough to show that the python in front of him was extremely helpful to his body. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely fulfill your wish. Just pay me.¡± Lin Ye subconsciously smiled. After all, this was a golden beast! Moreover, it had the bloodline of a divine dragon. You get what you pay for. ¡°How much?¡± Lin Ye raised his index finger¡ª ¡°100 million credits is enough.¡± Hearing this number, the corner of the association man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Wasn¡¯t this too expensive?! In any case, he could not afford it. On the other hand, Tang Tian looked like the price was very high. It seemed that 100 million was not a big deal. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll transfer it to you immediately.¡± Seeing Tang Tianchan¡¯s straightforwardness, Lin Ye could not help but praise Su Hongcheng in his heart. Old Su was really his lucky star! After receiving Tang Tian¡¯s transfer, Lin Ye put away the Heaven Swallowing Python and handed over the Beast Taming Index. Yes, Shop Owner Lin had earned a lot of money today. It was not a big deal to give him a Beast Taming Index. After briefly teaching Tang Tian how to use the Beast Taming Index, Lin Ye looked at the man from the Mutant Association. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± The man looked at Lin Ye and nodded. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can I have a custom-made¡­¡± ¡°Wait, what custom-made?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Then why did he so coincidentally draw the beast he wanted? Don¡¯t say that it was luck!¡± The man looked at Lin Ye suspiciously, his expression filled with disbelief. Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it was such a coincidence. Perhaps¡­ because he¡¯s a mixed-blood?¡± ¡°Europeans, you understand ~¡± When the man heard Lin Ye say these inexplicable things, he was even more puzzled. ¡°European?¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing. In any case, I don¡¯t think your face is unlucky. Just give it a try. What if you¡¯re also affected?¡± In the end, the man did not ask anything else and walked up the mountain to press the joystick. Then¡­ as expected, he drew the green carp of the three families. Looking at the green carp on the screen, Lin Ye smiled at the man. ¡°Heh. Your luck is not bad ~¡± Before the man could completely smile, he heard Lin Ye continue, ¡°However, I think your luck should be more than that. Do you want to spend 100,000 yuan to try again?¡± The man was speechless. He felt that he had been tricked by Lin Ye, this profiteer! However, thinking of the legendary divine dragon, the man still nodded. After Lin Feng paid 100,000 credits, he indicated that the man could continue. Just as Lin Ye was about to see if this man could change his mind, his communicator suddenly rang. Looking at the call request from Yang Wei, Lin Ye picked up in confusion. ¡°Vice President Yang, aren¡¯t you on a mission?¡± On the other side, Yang Wei looked at the more than twenty familiar skeletons on the street and asked anxiously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is the person who can control the bones still on your side?!¡± Chapter 252 - 252 "Suicide" Beast? 252 ¡°Suicide¡± Beast? Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye could not help but be stunned. He was asking¡­ about Zha Gu¡¯s skeleton, right? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In the old district, after Yang Wei¡¯s right hand condensed a wisp of blue lightning, he directly threw it at the skeleton on the street. ¡°Chi ~¡± After an electric sound, Yang Wei discovered that the skeletons that he had struck with lightning were not affected at all. Seeing this, Yang Wei frowned and explained to Lin Ye on the other end of the communicator, ¡°Now, many skeletons have suddenly appeared in the old district of Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same as what I saw in the dojo previously.¡± Yang Wei paused for a moment and explained the ins and outs of the matter. ¡°In the beginning, the Public Security Department received a report that it was discovered in an alley in the old city. ¡°However, as time passed, more and more residents here indicated that they had discovered this crying skeleton. ¡°And the sheriffs of the Public Security Bureau can¡¯t deal with these things.¡± ¡°Many residents and sheriffs have already died under these skeletons.¡± ¡°The most important thing is¡ª¡± At this point, Yang Wei¡¯s tone became abnormally solemn. ¡°These skeletons seem to be contagious!¡± ¡°The people killed by them will have their blood essence sucked away. Then, it won¡¯t be long before they become a member of the skeleton army!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye¡¯s expression also became slightly solemn. If this really spread in Jiangzhou City, there would definitely be a huge problem. Thinking of this, Lin Ye instructed Yang Wei on the other end of the communicator, ¡°Vice President Yang, control the situation first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find Zagu immediately!¡± ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Hall Master Lin.¡± After hanging up the communicator, Lin Ye looked at the man who had already finished drawing a second time. After taking out the beast on the Beast Taming Machine that was very similar to the Type I combat bear, he took a look. [Name] Type II Weapon Bear < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Firearms Proficiency, Mechanical Proficiency [Overview] This was a group of bearmen from a valiant place. They had explosive tempers and were proficient in the operation of various equipment and weapons. They were out-and-out weapons masters of the bearmen. Looking at the bearman that looked very similar to the combat bear but was slightly smaller in size, Lin Ye handed the card to the man. ¡°A total of 20,000 credits. This beast is yours.¡± Looking at the card and Beast Taming Index Lin Ye handed over, the man hesitated for a moment before nodding. In the end, he still chose to pay. ¡°Alright, I still have something to do later, so I won¡¯t stay any longer.¡± At this point, Lin Ye glanced at Tang Tian. ¡°You can stay in Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°After the Seventh Metal Heaven Swallowing Python reaches level three, it will evolve much faster if it goes to the Beast Taming World to hunt its own kind.¡± ¡°Of course, if you can find many snake-type mutated beasts yourself, it¡¯s not impossible, but the effect is slightly worse. Tang Tian nodded in understanding. After saying that, Lin Ye looked up and shouted upstairs, ¡°All of you, come out with me!¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s actions, the two of them could not help but look up. As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, some commotion gradually sounded upstairs. Then, the two of them saw a black and white bear rush down the stairs first. Behind him was a snow-white fox. At the back was¡­ a human-like monkey? Looking at such a strange animal combination, Tang Tian and the man immediately realized that these should be Lin Ye¡¯s beasts. Before the two of them could react, another red bird flew down from upstairs. Lin Ye reached out and stroked the Fire Phoenix¡¯s head. After instructing it to take good care of the house, he put Blackie and the other two into the index. After leaving the dojo, Lin Ye looked at the White Bone Dojo more than a hundred meters away next door. After hearing Yang Wei¡¯s description, Lin Ye knew without thinking that this was definitely Zha Gu¡¯s doing. Otherwise, no one in this world could control bones. Although he had a bone-type ability, controlling the bones of the dead was not one of them. ¡°Um¡­ Hall Master Lin, can I follow and take a look?¡± Hearing the Mutant Association man¡¯s question, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°If you want to follow, then follow. However, remember to protect yourself if there¡¯s any danger later.¡± After all, Zha Gu was not something shameful. Moreover, Lin Ye could also use the two of them to send a signal to the higher-ups of the Central Province and the Western Sect¡ªthe thing in his hand was not a simple existence. The man was quite surprised to see Lin Ye agree so easily. Tang Tian did not choose to leave. When the three of them arrived at the white bone domain outside the White Bone Dojo, the man and Tang Tiandu could not help but hesitate. Previously, they had thought that this building was simply white. In the end, from the looks of it¡­ he did not expect it to be so terrifying. Before Lin Ye could walk into the White Bone Dojo, the door of the dojo was opened. Zha Gu walked out with Li Yao and its few skeleton warriors. Looking at the skeletons behind Zha Gu, Li Yao, and the others, his heart could not help but slow down. ¡°This¡­¡± Tang Tian believed that he had seen many things. However, such a strange scene still made his heart beat wildly. ¡°Shh, don¡¯t speak!¡± The man gently pulled Tang Tian. Facing such a strange thing, the man¡¯s professional habits made him choose to be cautious. Chapter 253 - 253 "Suicide" Beast? 253 ¡°Suicide¡± Beast? He felt that this so-called beast could not be simply described as a ¡°mutant ability¡±. If these skeletons also came from beasts, it meant that this was already a system completely independent of abilities. After all, it could already control the bones of the dead. It was no longer something that could be explained by abilities. Lin Ye watched as Zha Gu came out of the White Bone Dojo and was about to speak when he heard Zha Gu say in his hoarse voice, ¡°Great Lord Lin, I sense the aura of the undead in the distance.¡± ¡°This is indeed related to me, but I hope you can listen to me explain what happened?¡± ¡°Yes, tell me ~¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Zha Gu said, ¡°Previously, three humans were brought over by my clerk. After weighing the pros and cons, I think they can be used by me.¡± ¡°I instructed them to help me collect the wandering souls in the city. ¡°In the end, they chose to betray us!¡± Hearing Zha Gu¡¯s words, Li Yao, who was standing behind it, immediately widened his eyes. ¡°Leader, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡± Before Li Yao could finish, Zha Gu turned to look at him. ¡°Why? Do I have to report to you what I do?¡± ¡°This¡­ I don¡¯t dare!¡± After being glared at by Zha Gu, Li Yao immediately felt aggrieved. Looking at Zha Gu under the cloak, Lin Ye¡¯s face was still expressionless. He no longer believed this skeleton¡¯s words. It had only been two days since he settled down, but this guy was already unable to hold back and wanted to cause trouble. If it went on for too long, wouldn¡¯t it cause even more trouble? Hidden under the cloak, Zha Gu looked at Lin Ye¡¯s expressionless face and suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Senior Lin, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices¡ª¡± Lin Ye waved his hand and interrupted Zha Gu forcefully. ¡°Follow Li Yao well and don¡¯t play any tricks. I¡¯ll save the White Bone Dojo for you.¡± ¡°Or¡­ I can only choose to send you back to your ¡®home¡¯.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s threatening words, the soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets jumped crazily. It showed that at this moment, it was quite anxious. Lin Ye, who had been watching Zha Gu, slowly shook his head. ¡°Alright, I already know the outcome.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Zha Gu suddenly waved the staff in his hand at Lin Ye¡ª It chose to strike first! The moment Zha Gu attacked, Lin Ye was still waiting quietly for the attack to arrive as if nothing had happened. In the end, when Tang Tian, the man, and Li Yao were all worried for Lin Ye, Zha Gu¡¯s staff was not used at all. Instead, its body hidden under the cloak seemed to have suddenly died, and the skeletons directly scattered on the ground. Clang ~ Looking at this sudden change, Li Yao was shocked. ¡°This¡­ Hall Master Lin, is¡­ is it dead?¡± Lin Ye looked at the pile of bones and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Take out its Beast Taming Card and take a look.¡± When Li Yao heard this, he immediately took out Zha Gu¡¯s card from the Beast Taming Index. Looking at the card that had turned gray but did not have any cracks, Lin Ye reached out and took it. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you hid it, don¡¯t worry. As long as you¡¯re in Jiangzhou City, I¡¯ll definitely find you. Seeing Lin Ye speak as if he was talking to himself, Li Yao and the others were a little confused. However, they did not dare to ask. At the same time, after ¡°talking tough¡± to Zha Gu¡¯s Beast Taming Card, he asked about Zha Gu in his mind. ¡°Why can¡¯t I sense it all of a sudden? Moreover, the state on the Beast Taming Card is different from usual.¡± After Lin Ye finished asking, the long-awaited system voice sounded in his mind. [Some beasts can use their abilities to temporarily escape the restraints from the depths of their souls.] [Skeleton leaders are similar to undead with undying abilities. They can choose to ¡°suicide¡± to reduce the host¡¯s sense of its soul location.] Lin Ye did not expect this to happen. In other words, if there were beasts that could revive from the dead that were determined to moisten it, Lin Ye really could not do anything to them. ¡°Then can we reestablish contact?¡± [Sure, but it will take some time.] Hearing this, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. As long as he could sense Zha Gu¡¯s location, he could directly kill it. However, now, he could only let it run for a while. However, Lin Ye could not figure it out. Wasn¡¯t it good to stay here obediently? Could it be that this guy had already given up on attacking the Land of the Undead? ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± Hearing Li Yao call him, Lin Ye looked over. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s put Zha Gu¡¯s matter aside for now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep this card first.¡± ¡°As for your beast, in any case, Zha Gu is already level three. You can choose to draw another one or try it in the Beast Taming World yourself.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Li Yao nodded. Then, he looked at Monian, whose eye sockets were still flickering with soul flames. ¡°Then¡­ my teacher¡­¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°I can only apologize for that.¡± ¡°Za Gu can use its body to return at any time. At that time, its remaining soul power will still be devoured. ¡°So¡­¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Li Yao opened his mouth and really wanted to say something. However, he realized that he could not say it no matter what. Seeing Li Yao¡¯s complicated expression, Lin Ye looked at the White Bone Dojo beside him and suggested, ¡°You can also go to the White Bone Dojo to try your luck.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can get the corresponding White Bone Beast.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s suggestion, Li Yao¡¯s eyes, which had just lost a little light, immediately lit up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°Then¡­ then can I go now?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Not now. I have to go out immediately.¡± ¡°This guy has caused a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Stay here and watch them. If there¡¯s anything unusual, don¡¯t hold back.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t win, go to the dojo and call the Fire Phoenix.¡± Li Yao nodded. After instructing Li Yao, Lin Ye left the dojo with Tang Tian and the others. After coming out of the academy, Lin Ye and the others hailed a taxi and rushed straight to the location of the old district that Yang Wei had mentioned earlier. On the way, Tang Tian looked at the street scene that was completely different from the Central Province. Before he could sigh with emotion, he heard the man ask, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, was that skeleton just now¡­ also a beast?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­ I wonder what Hall Master Lin thinks of including beasts as abilities?¡± Hearing the man say this, Lin Ye turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°Why? Has the inspection ended?¡± The man nodded. ¡°Or rather, there shouldn¡¯t be a need to investigate.¡± ¡°I represent the Mutant Federation of Zhongzhou City¡­¡± Before the man could finish, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that important.¡± After all, this matter was pushed by City Lord Su Hong back then. Lin Ye only felt that it could be used as an endorsement method to let more people know about beasts. Since he had already achieved his goal, there was no need for him to join any Mutant Federation. Beast taming itself was an independent system. Back then, he had not grown up and was not so famous. He would definitely be willing to agree. Now¡­ Sure, but there was no need ~ The man did not expect Lin Ye to directly refuse. This was a little unexpected. Before the man could say anything, the chauffeur suddenly stepped on the brakes. ¡°Squeak ~¡± ¡°In front, in front¡­¡± Hearing the chauffeur¡¯s stuttering and trembling words, Lin Ye looked up ahead. A few skeletons were holding weapons like knives or swords and attacking the pedestrians and shops by the roadside indiscriminately. ¡°Then stop here!¡± With that said, Lin Ye directly pushed open the car door and let Blackie and the others out. Chapter 254 - 254 Buying Beasts is Definitely the Best Decision in My Life! 254 Buying Beasts is Definitely the Best Decision in My Life! When the chauffeur heard Lin Ye say that he wanted to get out of the car, he immediately sent the three of them away as if he had encountered a peerless good person. He did not even accept the money. He stepped on the accelerator and left the street in reverse. At this moment, the appearance of those skeletons had already made everyone on this street run away. However, two unlucky people were still directly broken through the door along the street by the skeleton and pulled out. Seeing that the skeleton holding a bone sword was about to stab down, Lin Ye shouted at Blackie, who had just been released and was about to bark at him¡ª ¡°Blackie!¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, Blackie rushed towards the skeletons dozens of meters away. On the way to charge, Blackie directly changed from the form of a cute beast to the form of a ferocious beast before transforming into a metal-origin body. Almost in two breaths, Tang Tian and the man saw the ¡°little bear¡± that was more than a meter tall previously instantly become a three-meter-tall ¡°battle god bear¡± covered in golden armor. Under Blackie¡¯s explosive full speed attack, The distance of dozens of meters only took two to three seconds. Just as the skeleton¡¯s bone sword was about to stab into the unlucky guy¡¯s heart, Blackie directly slapped the skeleton¡¯s head. Crack ~ With a slap, the skull directly shattered into pieces. Right on the heels of that, the skeletons all over his body also scattered on the ground like toppled building blocks. The other skeletons at the side waited until their ¡°companions¡± were completely cold before thinking of counterattacking. However, their blades that were extremely lethal to ordinary people had no other effect other than splitting their own weapon on Blackie. The unlucky man on the ground looked at the golden panda in front of him that was like a ¡°god descending to the mortal world¡±. The fear on his face immediately transformed into the joy of surviving a calamity. Before he could clean up the dirty things on his pants, he immediately crawled and rushed to his house. The rest was simple. After being knocked a few times by the remaining skeletons, Blackie treated it as a massage. Then, it shattered all these guys with 0 skills. Seeing that Blackie had resolved the matter over there, Lin Ye brought Tang Tian and the other two over. Looking at the bones scattered around Blackie, Lin Ye lowered his head and casually picked up a rib. He squeezed hard. He realized that this thing was really hard. If it were an ordinary person or a level one non-strength, body, or beast-type mutant, they probably would not be able to Ilos it. Coupled with the fact that this thing was as infectious as a ¡°zombie¡±, Lin Ye could understand why Yang Wei was so nervous. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, how did these things come about?¡± Thinking of how the skeletons had attacked everywhere just now, the man also looked at Lin Ye with a solemn expression. ¡°Is it because of the cloaked man who walked out of the white bone building earlier?¡± Lin Ye looked at the man and slowly nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a relatively dangerous beast.¡± ¡°I thought it would be fine if I told it to obediently stay in the dojo.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to still find an opportunity for itself.¡± Lin Ye really did not expect this. He clearly had no intention of opening the White Bone Dojo to the public first. In the end, who knew that by a freak combination of factors, Zha Gu would still come into contact with outsiders? Moreover, Li Yao had taken the initiative to bring it over. If he had known this would happen, Lin Ye would have directly chased Li Weixin and the others away. Not only were people dead, but he had also caused trouble in Jiangzhou City. He wondered how many innocent people would die because of these skeletons tonight. Although Lin Ye had already seen many deaths, However, the feeling of countless people dying because of him still made him feel very uncomfortable. After all, the source of this calamity was indeed buried when he chose to leave Zha Gu behind. He could not blame anyone else. Thinking of this, Lin Ye¡¯s expression became even more ugly. ¡°Blackie, let¡¯s go~¡± Lin Ye, who was anxious to clean up all the skeletons, began to run in the direction of Yang Wei with Blackie, the Great Sage, and Little Tanuki. Knowing that the situation was urgent, Tang Tian and the man did not say anything and immediately followed. Three minutes later, Lin Ye, who had crossed four streets, saw Yang Wei and¡­ the bones that almost filled half the street!? ¡°Why are there so many?!¡± Tang Tian saw the undead on the street in front of him and suddenly took a deep breath. Seeing Lin Ye come over, Yang Wei instructed the members of the Mutant Association to continue to use their attacks to block the undead soldiers. Then, he asked with a solemn expression, ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that leader?¡± ¡°Can you get it over and put away these things?!¡± ¡°There are more and more of them now!¡± ¡°In less than an hour, there are already more than a thousand skeletons.¡± ¡°There are many people in this old city area. If we don¡¯t deal with it, there will be a huge problem!¡± Looking at the dense undead warriors in front of him that had even vaguely formed a certain formation, Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Zagu has escaped.¡± ¡°He¡­ ran away?!¡± Yang Wei was shocked by the news Lin Ye brought. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that beasts won¡¯t betray?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Ye sighed. ¡°Black beasts are different.¡± ¡°These things are naturally from the evil camp.¡± Chapter 255 - 255 Buying Beasts is Definitely the Best Decision in My Life! 255 Buying Beasts is Definitely the Best Decision in My Life! ¡°However, this time, I wanted to try and see if I can make Zha Gu turn over a new leaf.¡± ¡°In the end¡­¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei and said seriously, ¡°Vice President Yang, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be responsible for this matter to the end.¡± Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s solemn and somewhat unbearable expression, Yang Wei did not feel that Lin Ye had to take the blame for this. Yang Wei, who had interacted with Zha Gu, thought that guy was a ¡°good beast¡± ~ Who knew that he would hide it so well? ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you don¡¯t have to blame yourself too much.¡± ¡°No one wants this to happen. Let¡¯s clean up these damn things first ~¡± Lin Ye nodded. He watched as the sheriff and some members of the Mutant Association¡¯s energy weapons were already aimed at the skulls of these undead, and he was slightly relieved. At the very least, these people were not stupid. ¡°By the way, are there many undead elsewhere?¡± ¡°On the way here, I discovered that sporadic undead had appeared a few streets away.¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention this, Yang Wei nodded with a bitter expression. ¡°That¡¯s a lot!¡± ¡°Although the ones in the other places are not on a large scale, they¡¯re very scattered. ¡°It should be that when it first spread, it was directly far from each other, so it did not form a scale effect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like this street¡­¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye nodded. He first sent Blackie and the Great Sage out¡ª ¡°Blackie, Great Sage, the two of you go in and crush all these things!¡± ¡°Little Tanuki, follow Blackie and see if you can find Zha Gu, the one with the Soul Fire in his head. Watch for mental fluctuations.¡± ¡°From the looks of these undead, this guy is most likely mixed in.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, the three beasts immediately agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Mm, mm!¡± Wu wu wu ~ Then, Blackie and the Great Sage rushed into the pile of bones like sheep entering a tiger¡¯s mouth. Seeing Blackie and the Great Sage join the battlefield, Yang Wei heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was indeed a level five mutant, However, he did not dare to use skills on a large scale at all. What if a thunder ball went down and took away the people on the street? Although he was not sure how many living people were around this street first, he did not dare to try that. On the other hand, throwing in small-scale skills was like throwing a clay ox into the sea. It was useless. He might as well act as the commander. Now that he had Blackie and the Great Sage, who were extremely powerful and were even in close combat, Yang Wei finally did not have to worry too much about not being able to control the situation. After Lin Ye sent Blackie and the other two out, he immediately contacted the teachers in the academy with his communicator. Before leaving, Su Hongcheng gave Lin Ye the contact number of a teacher called Hu Yan. After finding the number, Lin Ye directly dialed it. ¡°Hello, is this Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Hu, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Ye looked at the situation on the street in front of him and retreated slightly. After finding a quieter place, he explained what had happened in the old district of Jiangzhou City tonight. Then, Lin Ye revealed the purpose of his call. ¡°Can I trouble Teacher Hu to help organize the students whose beasts are the Ironback Pig, the Wind Sparrow, the Green Carp, and various thick-skinned beasts to help?¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let them fight those undead directly. I just need their beasts.¡± ¡°Now, some of the undead in the old city are relatively scattered.¡± After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Hu Yan hesitated for a moment before choosing to agree. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll help Hall Master Lin inform the academy about this.¡± ¡°However, I can¡¯t guarantee how many people will come.¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll organize a teacher to escort them over.¡± Hearing Hu Yan say that he still had to organize a teacher, Lin Ye thanked him again. This was a real favor. While Lin Ye and Hu Yan were talking, in the surrounding streets where they were, groups of undead were also wandering on the streets. ¡°Roar!¡± In a shop, as soon as two undead warriors with white bone machetes rushed in, a huge tiger pounced at them. Crack ~ This tiger, whose size and color were similar to the Manchurian Tiger, bit the breastbone of an undead warrior. It directly bit its sternum into pieces. ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Big Yellow, bite them to death!¡± In the city, a middle-aged man who was sweating saw the beast he had raised for more than half a month stand up at this critical moment. As he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, he waved the flag and shouted for the tiger. Originally, when he spent 10,000 credits to buy this green-quality beast, he thought that he would only raise a tiger to help guard the shop. After all, the security in the old district where many refugees lived was not very good. Thieves and robbers would come from time to time. With this tiger, not to mention anything else, ordinary thieves raised in the shop did not have the guts to come in at all. Who would have thought that the tiger he had been using to guard the shop could actually save his life now? Now, he saw the lady boss selling clothes next door being stabbed to death by two skeletons. Perhaps one of the two skeletons that had barged in now was the lady boss. ¡°Old Huang! Help!¡± Old Yellow, who was still rejoicing, suddenly heard a cry for help from next door. It was Boss Wang, who sold clothes. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°No, at that time, I happened to go upstairs. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw those damn things kill¡­ kill Xiuying!¡± ¡°Then I used two shelves to block the aisle.¡± ¡°But those two damn things are still¡­ are still guarding there and hacking at those shelves with knives.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± Hearing the whimpers from next door, Old Huang also felt rather upset. Although that couple was usually talkative and did not speak very nicely, Previously, they had even mocked him for spending 10,000 credits to buy this tiger. However, they had been neighbors for more than ten years. Old Yellow immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll save you later.¡± ¡°You¡­ How are you going to save me? You¡¯re not a mutant, so don¡¯t come and tempt fate.¡± Hearing Old Wang, who had already given up on himself, Old Yellow looked at Big Yellow, who had already completely dismantled a skeleton, and the corners of its mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll know in a while.¡± ¡°Remember to hide well.¡± With that said, Old Huang somehow found the courage to pick up a two-meter-long metal tube from the ground and hold it in his hand. As a shop that specialized in selling various metal equipment, Old Yellow did not have much else here. There were still many things that could be used as weapons. ¡°Big Yellow, go!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The big tiger pounced and knocked the remaining undead warrior to the ground. Seeing a chance, Old Huang directly waved the metal tube and smashed it at the undead warrior¡¯s head. Clang ~ After a crisp sound, a crack appeared on the undead warrior¡¯s skull. When Old Yellow saw that the skull of this thing was actually so sturdy, he was also shocked. Fortunately, he had raised Big Yellow. Otherwise¡­ he would really be doomed. Seeing that its master¡¯s attack was ineffective, the big tiger, Big Yellow, bit the skeleton mouth of the undead warrior that was still opening and closing. Then, it suddenly pulled¡ª Crack ~ The undead warrior whose skull was torn off immediately turned into scattered bones on the ground. Seeing this scene, Old Yellow grinned and gave Big Yellow a thumbs up. ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you an extra meal later. I¡¯ll roast steak with your favorite mutated beef!¡± Roar ~ ¡°Big Yellow¡± roared happily. After Old Yellow walked up and touched its big furry head, it immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look next door.¡± With that said, Old Yellow followed behind Big Yellow and carefully walked out with the long metal tube. He sized up the street. Realizing that screams were coming from everywhere, he could not help but shiver. Buying beasts back then was definitely the best decision he had made in his life! Chapter 256 - 256 Battle of the Three Families (1) 256 Battle of the Three Families (1) ¡°Old Wang ~¡± ¡°Old Wang, are you still there?¡± Walking to the side of the neighboring market, Old Huang tightened the metal tube in his hand and carefully followed behind the tiger, Big Yellow, shouting softly at the clothing shop. At the same time, in the clothing shop, Old Wang looked at the two skeletons who had suddenly stopped and also heard Old Huang¡¯s shout outside the door. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m still here!¡± ¡°You, why are you so stupid?! Hurry up and leave! If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll go upstairs to hide.¡± When the two undead soldiers heard the commotion at the door, they ¡°looked¡± at Old Wang in the corridor in front of them again. After hesitating for a moment, they chose to split up. One of the undead continued to hack at the shelves, while the other turned around and walked towards the door. Old Huang quietly stuck its head out and looked into the house. When he saw a skeleton walking towards him, he immediately patted Big Yellow¡¯s butt. ¡°Big Yellow! Go!¡± Big Yellow bared its teeth and looked at the undead warrior walking over. It was slightly dissatisfied. After all, it felt that biting this thing was really uncomfortable. However, thinking of the beef promised by Old Yellow, Big Yellow still chose to continue. The bones he ate today, he would definitely eat double the beef in the future! ¡°Roar!¡± After a low growl, Big Yellow rushed towards the undead warrior. This undead warrior had no intention of waiting for death. He raised his saber and slashed at Big Yellow, who was pouncing over. However, this was a tiger, and it was a beast-taming tiger. Big Yellow twisted its body in the air and avoided the saber. Then, it directly pushed the undead warrior onto the shelf. Right on the heels of that, it slapped its skeleton head. Although this slap did not directly shatter the skeleton¡¯s head, it directly slapped the entire head down from the cervical spine. As a result, after the head was sent flying to the side, it was still opening and closing its skeleton mouth. The skeletons on its body were scattered all over the ground. When Old Wang, who was in the corridor, saw this scene, he was so surprised that he forgot his fear. After a while, he returned to his senses and pointed at Big Yellow, who had already begun to pounce on the second undead warrior. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ Big Yellow?¡± Big Yellow, who understood human language, took the time to call out to Old Wang in the corridor. Roar ~ Although this old man was a little annoying, he would sometimes feed it something from time to time, so Big Yellow still knew Old Wang. After greeting the old man, Big Yellow slapped away the bone knife that the undead warrior looked at in the end. Then, it directly jumped up and kicked the undead warrior¡¯s sternum with its strong hind legs. The undead warrior was slammed into a shelf by this huge force and was stuck. No matter how it struggled, it could not get down. When Old Yellow, who had been quietly watching the battle at the door, saw this scene, it hurriedly stopped Big Yellow, who was about to kill the undead warrior. ¡°Big Yellow!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Big Yellow looked at Yellow in confusion. As a middle-aged man who had been stable for most of his life, Old Huang had also thought of the scene of him going out to fight mutated beasts after awakening his ability. Unfortunately, things did not go according to his wishes. Without his mutation ability, he could only do some business to make a living. Just as he felt that he was going to muddle through this in his life, who would have thought that he would actually encounter such a thing? ¡°Old Wang, come, quickly come out and help me record a video!¡± Looking at the terrifying skeleton that was stuck there and could not move, Old Huang felt his adrenaline surge. This was an opportunity that could not be missed! Today, he was going to personally deal with this thing! After rescuing Old Wang from behind the shelf, Old Huang handed the communicator to him. Then, he took his bent metal tube and hit the undead warrior in the face. Unfortunately, the material of the metal tube was not good. Old Yellow was already panting from knocking, but the undead warrior still looked fine. However, it was not useless. At the very least, Old Wang was no longer so afraid. He was even in the mood to mock Old Wang. ¡°With your little strength, you should rest ~¡± If he was not killed by these things, he would be exhausted to death. After being mocked by Old Wang, Old Huang looked at the metal tube that was about to be completely scrapped and resentfully threw it to the ground. ¡°Um¡­ the quality of this steel pipe is not good.¡± Old Wang ignored the stubborn Old Yellow and looked at Big Yellow, who was standing there in an especially majestic manner, with surprise in his eyes. ¡°Is Big Yellow that powerful?¡± Even though he had personally seen Big Yellow kill two undead warriors, Old Wang still felt that it was unreal. Hearing Old Wang¡¯s words, Old Huang immediately stood up. ¡°I can¡¯t fight, but my beast can! Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to him? ¡°Hmph ~¡± Old Yellow stroked the non-existent stubble on his chin proudly. As it reached out and patted Big Yellow¡¯s head, it said proudly, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°This is a level two blue beast!¡± ¡°Those sheriffs of the Public Security Department are only level two and three.¡± ¡°Do you still think that I spent these 10,000 credits for nothing?¡± Looking at Old Huang¡¯s smug expression, although the foreigner did not want to admit it, the truth was in front of him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll buy one tomorrow too!¡± ¡°Buy one that¡¯s even stronger than Big Yellow!¡± Chapter 257 - 257 Battle of the Three Families (2) 257 Battle of the Three Families (2) Hearing his neighbor say this, Old Huang laughed. ¡°Then you have to think carefully. A beast stronger than Big Yellow costs tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of credits.¡± ¡°Can you bear to part with that, you stingy thing?¡± When Old Wang heard this, he thought of how his wife, who had helped him for decades, had died an unnatural death just like that. The joy of just surviving a calamity immediately disappeared. ¡°What¡¯s the use of being reluctant?¡± ¡°If she¡¯s gone, what¡¯s the point of saving money?¡± Old Yellow looked at its sorrowful old neighbor and could not help but sigh. In the past, Old Wang would definitely straighten his neck and refute him. However, the pain of losing his wife this time made him realize that worldly possessions were ultimately worldly possessions. ¡°Sigh, my condolences ~¡± ¡°Do you want to go out with me to take a look? I think we should help the surrounding old neighbors ~¡± ¡°Those high and mighty adults won¡¯t care about the lives of small fries like us. If we don¡¯t save ourselves, we¡¯ll probably have long become bones by the time they save us.¡± Old Wang nodded. He returned upstairs and came down with a ram hammer. Looking at the undead warrior still struggling on the shelf, Old Wang did not know where he got the courage from, but he punched the top of the undead warrior¡¯s head. Even when the skeleton fell apart, Old Wang was still waving the Goat Hammer in his hand with red eyes. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s all broken.¡± ¡°Phew ~¡± After taking a deep breath, Old Wang nodded at Old Huang with red eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± When the two middle-aged men came out of the market and began to help around the street with a big tiger, nearly a hundred students had also gathered in the academy and began to march majestically towards the old district. On the bus, when these students heard that they were going to help Hall Master Lin fight the skeletons, not only were they not afraid at all, but they were also quite excited. Hu Yan looked at these chattering students and could not help but comfort them in the car. ¡°Remember not to run around when you reach the place later.¡± ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t leave the main group and act alone. ¡°This time, it¡¯s really very dangerous. If not for Hall Master Lin promising not to let you directly face those things, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to bring you out.¡± ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°I understand!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Hu!¡± Although they could not do it personally, the students were still enthusiastic. This was the actual combat of beasts! Moreover, more than half of the students¡¯ beasts were from the three families. Usually, the three families of the Yu family did not even have the chance to enter the arena. After all, the Ironback Pig with the strongest combat strength could not compare to the tall Tauren. This time, the curator had actually specially designated the three families to participate in the actual combat. How could they not be excited? ¡°Teacher Hu, why did you call the green carps this time? Is that thing useful?¡± Guo Yuankai carried his Thunder Falcon on his shoulder and said rather offensive words. After Xu Jun, Gu Yunfan, and the others went to Zhongzhou to participate in the competition, Guo Yuankai was one of the top students. Therefore, this guy had the intention of saying, ¡°If there¡¯s no tiger in the mountain, the monkeys dominate.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, some students whose beasts were green carps were unhappy. Especially the few female students. They scolded Guo Yuankai! ¡°Hmph! What do you know? Since Hall Master Lin called them out, it must be useful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how useless the green carp is, it can still treat the injured ~¡± ¡°What can your yellow bird do? scare those skeletons to death?¡± When they informed him of this, Hu Yan showed the photos of the undead warriors to the students so that they could be mentally prepared. It was also because the undead warrior in the photo was a little scary that many students who wanted to come over were dissuaded. Otherwise, there would be more than a hundred people this time. The girls who dared to choose to come over after seeing the photo naturally did not have a gentle temper. Guo Yuankai did not dare to retort. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Old Guo, you really don¡¯t know how to speak!¡± Qian Fu reprimanded Guo Yuankai gloatingly. After the group of students laughed in the car for a while, the car suddenly slowed down. A student by the window suddenly pointed out of the window and shouted, ¡°Look! Look over there!¡± Hearing the student¡¯s words, everyone looked out of the window. The streets of the old district that were originally dilapidated but rather orderly had already become incomparably messy. Some undead warriors wandered on the streets with bone knives. As long as they sensed the aura of a living person, they began to lean towards it. What attracted the attention of the students in the car was a very magical scene on the street. Two middle-aged men were holding a steel fork and a goat horn hammer. They were facing three undead warriors on the street with a big tiger. Originally, the combination of these two people and a tiger still had the upper hand. The big tiger¡¯s agile figure could pounce on an undead warrior from time to time. However, he did not have time to finish them off, so he did not let the three undead warriors suffer any casualties. Instead, it attracted the attention of the other undead warriors. At this moment, six more undead warriors approached them from both sides. Seeing this scene, Guo Yuankai, who had just been receiving a group of female students¡¯ saliva, looked at Hu Yan and said with a serious expression, ¡°Teacher Hu, I want to go down and help!¡± Qian Fu immediately stood up. ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher Hu, I want to go too!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t approach. Let the beasts go over.¡± Hu Yan looked at the two middle-aged men who had already been surrounded and the big tiger that was clearly a beast. He did not hesitate much and directly nodded. ¡°Alright, the two of you, Xu Lan, Chen Feng, and Li Jie.¡± ¡°The five of you, follow me down.¡± ¡°The rest of you, wait in the car for the time being.¡± Although the students who were not called felt that it was a pity for Hu Yan¡¯s arrangements, they did not mess around at this time. The other three students Hu Yan had called over also had an explanation. Xu Lan¡¯s beast was the green carp. Moreover, she was a water-type mutant, so the living environment of the green carp was temporarily not a problem. As for Chen Feng and Li Jie¡¯s beasts, they were both Ironback Pigs. Coupled with Guo Yuankai¡¯s Thunder Falcon, the water, land, and air were directly revived. After the six of them got out of the car, they rushed over without stopping. Unfortunately, he was still a little late. At this moment, the other undead warriors had already arrived at the battlefield. However, for some reason, the two middle-aged men did not leave. They were even stabbed in the body. If not for them dodging in time, they would probably have died on the spot. ¡°Come here!¡± ¡°Hurry up and walk this way!¡± Guo Yuankai, who was at the front, instructed the Thunder Falcon to help as he called out to the two middle-aged men. However, the two of them remained unmoved. However, his shout attracted the attention of a few undead warriors, making them temporarily lure him from the battle. It also greatly relieved the pressure on the two middle-aged men. ¡°Ironback Pig will go up, it¡¯ll hold them off!¡± ¡°Green Carp, go around and prepare to save someone.¡± Looking at the situation in front of him, Qian Fu subconsciously commanded. Hu Yan did not say anything. He was very happy to see his students grow up at this time. Therefore, he only summoned a few vines to relieve the pressure on the two injured middle-aged men. As for the ¡°frontal battlefield¡±, two Ironback Pigs were not afraid of five undead warriors at all. When the Ironback Pigs with the impregnable skill rushed in front of these undead warriors, they used their backs to forcefully resist the first round of slashes. Taking advantage of this gap, Qian Fu¡¯s Ice Crystal Snake climbed onto the back of the Ironback Pig and suddenly spat out a cold breath at the two skeleton warriors in front of it. The two undead warriors who were infected by the cold immediately slowed down. Moreover, the surface of their bones gradually began to freeze. Chapter 258 - 258 Battle of the Three Families (3) 258 Battle of the Three Families (3) Seeing this, Qian Fu hurriedly commanded the Ice Crystal Snake to spit out the ice fog at the other three undead warriors. As the ice fog spread, the movements of the other three undead warriors gradually froze. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qian Fu¡¯s fat body displayed extremely agile attributes. He rushed in front of the two Ironback Pigs and immediately reached out to grab the Ice Crystal Snake on the Ironback Pig¡¯s back. ¡°Sword Form!¡± With Qian Fu¡¯s shout, the Ice Crystal Snake that was circling on the back of the Ironback Pig just now instantly stretched its body. Immediately after, the rows of scales on its body gradually closed. At the same time, a ring of ice crystal gloves appeared on its seven inches. When the Ice Crystal Snake transformed into an ice sword, Qian Fu, who had rushed over, grabbed this ice sword. Then, he picked up the white bone machete that had slowed down because of the ice fog. Right on the heels of that, he widened his eyes and looked fiercely at the undead warrior in front of him before directly slashing at the top of its head. Crack ~ The originally extremely hard skull seemed to be insufficient in front of the ice sword transformed by the Ice Crystal Snake. Although Qian Fu used his sword in the posture of a machete and did not look very beautiful, However, his attack was very effective. This effective attack also gave Qian Fu great courage. After the first encounter with the enemy, the follow-up was much simpler. The five undead warriors whose bones had frozen were shattered one after another by the ice sword in Qian Fu¡¯s hand. Looking at Qian Fu, who was killing everyone with the ice sword, the two boys¡¯ eyes almost popped out. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is Fatty Qian that impressive and awesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that he¡¯s impressive, but the beast in his hand is impressive. It can actually transform into a sword?!¡± Hearing the soft exclamations of the two students behind him, a smug expression could not help but appear on his fat face. Just as he was about to show off again, the voices of the two boys sounded again¡ª ¡°It¡¯s just that the sword technique is a little too lousy. It¡¯s such an impressive and awesome sword. It¡¯s used like a kitchen knife.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ~¡± Qian Fu was speechless. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Qian Fu, who had almost lost his posture, held the ice sword and looked at the two boys indignantly. ¡°That¡¯s a sword technique that has returned to its original state. The most powerful sword technique often only requires the most ordinary moves.¡± The two boys looked at Qian Fu and looked at each other¡ª ¡°Ah, yes, yes, yes ~¡± ¡°Alright, stop joking. Hurry up and help!¡± Hu Yan reminded them in time. After Qian Fu looked indignantly at his two ¡°sword technique noobs¡± classmates, he shook the ice sword in his hand slightly. Then, the ice sword softened again and turned into an Ice Crystal Snake that wrapped around Qian Fu¡¯s arm. While Qian Fu and the others rushed over, Old Wang and Old Huang were receiving treatment from the green carp. One of them had a wound on his arm and the other on his shoulder. It could only be said that if not for Qian Fu, Guo Yuankai, and the others arriving in time, they would not have only this little wound on their bodies. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Little girl, is your fish¡­ useful?¡± Old Wang looked at the green carp that Xu Lan had placed in a fish tank and gasped, his eyes filled with suspicion. Xu Lan looked at the deep wound on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder and was more or less afraid. In particular, there were four tall undead warriors holding machetes a few meters away, desperately trying to rush over. If not for Hu Yan using vines to hold them back and the big tiger holding them back, Xu Lan would have been courting death. If not for Hu Yan using vines to hold them back and the big tiger holding them back, Xu Lan would have been courting death. As soon as Xu Lan finished speaking, the green carp in the fish tank opened its mouth and spat out a long string of transparent bubbles that floated towards the wound on Old Wang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pop ~¡± When the first bubble landed on Old Wang¡¯s bloody shoulder, he subconsciously twitched his shoulder. However, Old Wang, who did not feel any additional pain, heaved a sigh of relief. Although he did not know if it was useful, at the very least, it would not worsen his injuries. However, as more and more bubbles appeared, Old Wang gradually felt a numbing feeling coming from his shoulder. The burning pain on his shoulder also dissipated a little. Moreover, the bleeding gradually stopped. Although it was not directly cured, there was indeed a visible improvement. At the very least, Old Wang did not have to worry about bleeding to death. ¡°Hehe, are you still stubborn?¡± ¡°This is a beast! Like Big Yellow, it¡¯s from the Beast Taming Dojo!¡± Seeing that the stubborn Old Wang had nothing to say, Old Huang could not help but mock. Old Wang could not refute. He could only brace himself and not look at the green carp. At the same time, he became even more determined to get a beast to raise in the future. After vomiting a few strings of bubbles in a row, the two middle-aged men¡¯s wounds stopped bleeding. In particular, the wound on Old Yellow¡¯s arm was already showing signs of healing. Of course, he still had to go to the hospital later. After all, the strength of the green carp was obvious. There was no way to heal the twenty-centimeter-long wound. It was already not bad if he could stop the bleeding. While the two of them were being treated by the green carp, the addition of the two Ironback Pigs, Qian Fu, and the Ice Crystal Snake in his hand immediately made Big Yellow, who was originally very aggrieved, stand up. Under their combined strength, the remaining four undead warriors fell apart in less than a minute. Chapter 259 - 259 Battle of the Three Families (4) 259 Battle of the Three Families (4) Hu Yan looked at the two of them, whose wounds had already stopped bleeding, and hurriedly persuaded, ¡°The streets are very dangerous now. Although you have beasts, it¡¯s best not to walk outside.¡± The two middle-aged men nodded. They originally wanted to save more neighbors. However, now that he was injured to this extent, he was indeed helpless. ¡°Um¡­ is the direction you came from safe? There are many people in the house behind us.¡± Old Huang pointed at the three-story building with a market behind them. Hu Yan looked up and realized that there were many men, women, and children looking at them from the windows in the building. At this moment, he finally understood why he was fighting these skeletons with a tiger with two middle-aged men who were obviously not mutants. ¡°It¡¯s safe. Such a thing hasn¡¯t appeared there for the time being.¡± ¡°Bring them away from here first ~¡± ¡°We¡¯ll help you guard it for a while.¡± Hearing Hu Yan say this, Old Huang could not help but extend his uninjured left hand and shake Hu Yan excitedly. ¡°Thank you so much!¡± ¡°The students in the academy are all good teachers and good children!¡± Hu Yan smiled and accepted Old Huang¡¯s praise. After spending a few minutes evacuating the 20 to 30 people upstairs outside the old city, Hu Yan brought Guo Yuankai, Qian Fu, and the others back to the car. As soon as he got into the car, Qian Fu was surrounded by many students. They all asked him to say his ¡°feelings¡±. After all, they had personally seen Qian Fu kill everyone there. Qian Fu smiled and touched his round stomach. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t feel anything. It¡¯s quite simple¡­¡± In the car, Qian Fu had just finished saying the ¡°winning speech¡± he had drafted when he heard a loud explosion not far in front of him. The sound wave from the explosion almost threw him off his seat. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Everyone, return to your seats!¡± ¡ª- A few blocks away, Lin Ye looked at the street that suddenly exploded and frowned slightly. He was now certain that Zha Gu was indeed mixed in with these skeletons. The energy form attack just now was not something ordinary undead could do. On the street a hundred meters in front of Lin Ye, Little Tanuki, who had its four claws firmly on Blackie¡¯s back, suddenly let go of its right front paw and pointed at a four-story building on the side of the street. ¡°Wu!¡± Following the direction Little Tanuki was pointing, the Great Sage suddenly stomped on the ground and directly rushed to the top of the building like a cannonball. On the roof, a skeleton that looked no different from other undead at first glance was flickering with the soul fire in its eye sockets. Zha Gu, who had accumulated countless resentment all over his body, did not expect it to be immediately found after quietly mixing in with his undead army and casting a spell. Zha Gu, who had already been unable to turn the situation around in Jiangzhou City, directly reached out and grabbed the two soul flames in its head. The Great Sage, who did not know what this skeleton wanted, did not waste his breath. He directly picked up the Fire Dragon Staff and prepared to hit it. However, the moment the Fire Dragon Staff shattered Zha Gu¡¯s skull, the two soul flames in its palm suddenly exploded¡ª ¡°Tell Lin Ye!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely come back!¡± A weak voice reached the Great Sage¡¯s ears along with the soul flames floating in the air. It watched as these soul flames the size of rice grains began to drift towards the surrounding undead warriors. It could not help but immediately extend the Flame Dragon Staff in its hand and suddenly stir these incomparably fine undead flames in the air. Unfortunately, he hesitated a little. Moreover, his speed was not slow. More than half of his soul fire still flew out. Seeing this, the Great Sage immediately jumped off the roof. As soon as it went downstairs, it saw that more than ten of the remaining less than a hundred undead warriors had those flames burning in their eye sockets. Moreover, these undead warriors were much smarter at a glance. Perhaps these were all Zha Gu. It rushed towards these undead warriors with their soul flames ignited. Seeing that the Great Sage suddenly seemed to have been provoked, Blackie also made up its mind. It could not let a monkey fill it up, right? It had registered an account on the forum. It knew that there were already nosy students in the academy ranking the combat strength of the beasts beside Lin Ye. At the moment, the first place was the smelly bird, the Fire Phoenix! This made Blackie very unhappy ~ However, since the Fire Phoenix was an aerial unit, Blackie would not compete with it for the time being. However, when it discovered that the Great Sage ranking was also in front of it, Blackie was immediately even more unhappy. The students in the academy agreed that Blackie was in charge of being stupid and cute. It was obvious that the Great Sage, who was muscular and could use a stick, was the one who fought. Although it had some impression of it, it was more or less reasonable. Therefore, in order to clear its name, Blackie suddenly opened its mouth¡ª The energy that could destroy everything shot out of its mouth. The remaining hundred or so undead warriors were all reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Not far away, Yang Wei, Tang Tian, and the man¡¯s eyes almost popped out when they saw this scene. Especially Yang Wei, who had once fought alongside Blackie. He looked at Blackie on the field and then at Lin Ye beside him. After a while, he stammered, ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± ¡°Has Blackie already evolved?¡± Lin Ye nodded. Then, he looked at the Beast Taming Card in his Beast Taming Index. It was still gray. In other words, this guy was still not dead. It ran away again? Just as Lin Ye was wondering how this thing escaped, the Great Sage, Blackie, and Little Tanuki returned to Lin Ye. ¡°Great Sage, did Zha Gu still escape?¡± The Great Sage nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Then, it explained what had just happened on the roof. Lin Ye did not expect this guy to have so many escape methods. Moreover, ridiculously, these were actually not included in the skills. In other words, it was completely an innate characteristic of this beast. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± Just as Lin Ye was having a headache, Hu Yan led the academy¡¯s bus convoy over. When Lin Ye saw Hu Yan, he immediately went forward and said, ¡°Teacher Hu, please get the students to split into groups.¡± ¡°Five Ironback Pigs or other close-combat beasts will be paired with a Wind Sparrow or other flying beasts to continue searching these streets in the old district. ¡°As long as you see that thing, report it immediately and get the Ironback Pig to stall it for us to deal with it.¡± ¡°As for the students whose beasts are green carps, they will follow the members of the Mutant Association to deal with the injured and help with the search and rescue operation. Hu Yan nodded and immediately ran to the bus to arrange the mission. After a while, sixty to seventy Ironback Pigs appeared around the bus. There were also dozens of Wind Sparrows and some beasts like eagles densely packed in the sky. Guo Yuankai¡¯s Thunder Falcon was acting as the leader inside. As the grouping was confirmed, the Ironback Pigs began to disperse in groups under the lead of the Wind Sparrow. Moreover, their intelligence was completely qualified for such simple cooperation. On the next street, the Wind Sparrow, who had just flown out, saw three undead warriors ¡°confiscating¡± in the sky. He immediately lowered his body and called out in that direction. The five Ironback Pigs immediately adjusted their positions and charged towards the three undead warriors¡ª Although it did not have the charging skill, with the size of the Ironback Pig, it could still break a few bones. At the very least, it could give those screaming upstairs a chance to escape, or block the door more tightly. The same scene kept happening on the surrounding streets. This relieved many people who were hiding at home and trembling. The students with green carps also held the fish tank and began to give simple treatment to the injured who had been rescued. Chapter 260 - 260 Change in the Beast Taming Forest? 260 Change in the Beast Taming Forest? Blackie and the Great Sage were also sent out by Lin Ye. They still split into two groups. When they saw people, no, when they saw skeletons, they would go up and beat them up. He could not be bothered to bring Little Tanuki along anymore. In any case, as long as he shattered all those things, Zha Gu would not be able to escape. As for Lin Ye, he was in the middle with Yang Wei. At the same time, in a block seven or eight streets away from Lin Ye and the others, a person wearing a hat and covering his mouth and nose with a scarf walked out of an alley. At first, ¡°his¡± footsteps were still rather stiff. However, after walking for a while, it seemed to have adapted to this body and became no different from an ordinary person. In addition, this outfit was indeed very common in a city like Jiangzhou City that often had sandstorms, so it did not attract much attention. Moreover, the old district was so chaotic now. Everyone was only concerned about escaping. How could they still be in the mood to see such a ¡°weird person¡±? Moreover, this place was already close to the edge of the old city. Lin Ye and those beasts¡¯ attention was not focused on this side. Therefore, after slightly avoiding a team of Ironback Pigs that suddenly charged in from the side of the street, the strange man broke into a run and left the old city. In the evening, Lin Ye and Yang Wei listened to everyone¡¯s report. ¡°Vice President Yang, all 32 streets in the entire old district have been cleaned up. At the moment, we haven¡¯t discovered any traces of undead.¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°What about somewhere outside the old city?¡± ¡°A few undead ran out, but they were all intercepted by the people guarding the periphery of the old city. They didn¡¯t spread too far.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Looking at his hesitant subordinate, Yang Wei frowned. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°However¡­ what happened in the old city this time has made many people express their dissatisfaction.¡± ¡°Especially Mayor Wu of the city hall, and he called and sent us a letter to investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± ¡°Those images and news have spread. Now, even if we deal with these undead, the population of the old city area will still inevitably flow out. ¡°It also makes the surrounding residents especially worried about their safety. After all, most of the residents of the old district were refugees without proper professions. Now that these people had all run out, it was indeed a huge challenge to the surrounding security. ¡°Moreover¡­¡± ¡°The Public Security Department also said that they don¡¯t have enough manpower to support normal patrols in such a large area. Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Yang Wei could not help but rub the space between his eyebrows. This was indeed very troublesome. Most importantly, their Mutant Association did not have many people. He definitely could not help with manpower. As for what the city hall said about a thorough investigation, Yang Wei directly ignored it. Compared to this matter, Yang Wei felt that the city hall should be investigated the most. The fat city hall staff who had colluded with the new polluters last time was still in the Mutant Association¡¯s prison. Looking at the troubled Yang Wei, Lin Ye touched his chin and thought of a possibility¡ª Since there were not enough people in the Public Security Bureau, could he replace them with beasts? He still remembered that he had seen Pok¨¦mon live-action movies before he transmigrated. There were many Pok¨¦mon doing human work. The beasts could naturally do it too. However¡­ What beast was suitable? Actually, Lin Ye did not even know which beasts had appeared now. After all, some time ago, he had asked Qin Zhilan, Su Qingqing, and the others to sell it there. Um, why don¡¯t he ask them? Thinking of this, while Yang Wei was scratching his head with a headache, Lin Ye sent messages to Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan. He remembered that these two girls seemed to have recorded the appearance of new beasts. Not long after he sent the message, Lin Ye received Qin Zhilan¡¯s reply. She directly sent a few photos over. The content of the photo was the names, quality, and simple characteristics of the beasts that Qin Zhilan had handwritten at that time. Su Qingqing replied after a while¡ª ¡°Let me look for it¡­¡± On the other side, Su Qingqing, who was at home, was rummaging through her things. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Did you see the book I brought back previously?¡± In the living room, a woman who looked a little similar to Su Qingqing looked at her woman¡¯s anxious appearance and could not help but smile. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for not cleaning up!¡± ¡°I remember you casually threw it on the sofa after you came back.¡± ¡°Maybe it was eaten by your dog?¡± Hearing Mother Su mention ¡°dog¡±, Little Flame, who was lying on the other sofa, suddenly pricked up its ears. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Heh ~ Look, this little guy even knows how to talk back!¡± Hearing her mother tease Little Flame outside, Su Qingqing looked helpless. Initially, she did not plan to let Little Flame out. After all, her mother had always been allergic to the fur of these guys. However, after accidentally putting this guy in her room that day and not discovering any discomfort after her mother came in, Su Qingqing left Little Flame outside under her mother¡¯s strong request. After knowing that Little Flame could understand human language, Mother Su would tease it for no reason. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Little Flame wouldn¡¯t eat those.¡± After rummaging through her room for a long time, Su Qingqing finally found a notebook with teeth marks in the gap under Little Flame¡¯s doghouse at the foot of the bed. Chapter 261 - 261 Change in the Beast Taming Forest? (2) 261 Change in the Beast Taming Forest? (2) ¡°Little Flame!¡± Looking at the teeth marks on the notebook, Su Qingqing was furious. To think that she had just vowed that Little Flame would not eat this. Although he had indeed not eaten it, its nature was also very bad! In the living room, when he heard Su Qingqing¡¯s uncontrollable anger upstairs, Little Flame put its head into the sofa cushion and began to pretend to be an ostrich. However, the crazily wagging tail showed that this guy was not as ¡°afraid¡± as it appeared. Su Qingqing walked downstairs with her notebook with an unfriendly expression. After reaching out to slap Little Flame¡¯s butt, she was about to send the communicator to Lin Ye when she saw Lin Ye send her another message a few minutes ago. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already found the beast I want.¡± Su Qingqing: ¡°¡­¡± Su Qingqing, whose eyes were filled with resentment, looked at Little Flame, who was still wagging its tail at the side, and said in a cold voice, ¡°Mom, how about we eat dog meat hotpot tonight?¡± Little Flame was speechless. Its tail, which had just turned like a helicopter, instantly clamped tightly and remained motionless. This scene made Mother Su happy. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°This little guy is really fun. No, Qingqing, I want such a beast too. How about you bring me to take a look one day?¡± Hearing her mother say this, Su Qingqing immediately shook her head like a rattle drum. At the same time, his face could not help but begin to blush slightly. ¡°No, no, no!¡± If Lin Ye saw his mother, then¡­ would he see his parents? No, no, nothing had happened yet. Why should I refuse? ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Qingqing, who had reacted, looked at her mother¡¯s ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡± expression and was momentarily awkward. ¡°Um, what I mean is that the dojo has been very dangerous recently.¡± ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll bring you there after¡­ after a while.¡± With that said, Su Qingqing wrapped her arms around Little Flame¡¯s neck and ran upstairs. Little Flame stuck out its tongue and widened its eyes, looking like it had nothing to live for. Looking at her daughter¡¯s back, Mother Su¡¯s eyes flashed with a different light as she muttered to herself, ¡°I remember Old Su saying that the dojo¡¯s curator is a young man?¡± At this moment, the young man was conversing with the system in his mind. ¡°System, can I use that eyeball to bring out the beasts in the Beast Taming World? The kind that don¡¯t become contracted beasts.¡± Yes, to put it simply, it was smuggling. After all, if he wanted to find beasts that met the requirements in large quantities, he could only think of a way in the Beast Taming World before the total number of beasts came up. [In theory, yes, but the temperament of the beasts brought out like this is uncertain and they have no obedience.] Hearing this, Lin Ye did not care much. It was fine as long as he could bring it out. As for obedience¡­ Lin Ye believed that Blackie¡¯s iron fist of justice could definitely make the mutated beasts he chose ¡°obedient¡±. After finding a solution, Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Vice President Yang, I have an idea about manpower.¡± When Yang Wei, who was having a headache, heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he was stunned for a moment at first before suddenly thinking of something. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, do you mean¡­ to use beasts?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°I wonder if Vice President Yang has seen a combat bear before?¡± ¡°Combat bear?¡± Seeing Yang Wei¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei¡¯s peers who were ¡°eating melons¡± there. ¡°Sir, please release your beast.¡± The person from the Central Continent Mutant Association nodded. Then, he pulled out the Beast Taming Card from his Beast Taming Index with a rather solemn expression. In the next second, a slender brown bear the height of a person with some leather armor appeared in front of Yang Wei. The ¡°Type II Weapon Bear¡± he had drawn previously stood there quietly. Lin Ye walked over and patted the shoulder of the ¡°Type II Weapon Bear¡± before saying, ¡°This is a type II weapon bear. It¡¯s from the same race as a type I combat bear.¡± ¡°In addition to these two bears, this race also has type III medical bears and type IV patrol bears. Hearing the name of this beast at the end, Yang Wei completely understood. From the sound of it, this type IV patrol bear was an expert at policing. However¡­ ¡°But Hall Master Lin, do we have so many patrol bears in Jiangzhou City?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°However, I¡¯ll think of a way. I might have to trouble you for the next two days.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yang Wei nodded. Since Lin Ye said that he had a way, Yang Wei naturally chose to believe him. After Blackie and the Great Sage returned, Lin Ye brought Tang Tian and the man from the Central Province Mutant Association back to the dojo. Looking at the gray Beast Taming Card in his hand, Lin Ye did not immediately go to the Beast Taming World. Instead, he walked to the White Bone Dojo next door. Hearing the commotion outside the door, Li Yao took the initiative to walk out. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are your teacher and the other undead?¡± Li Yao pointed into the dojo and said with an ugly expression, ¡°Just now¡­ the soul fire in Teacher¡¯s eyes was extinguished just now.¡± ¡°Moreover, before it was extinguished, Zagu and Zagu said something.¡± Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What did it say?¡± ¡°It said it would definitely come back.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Ye was a little stunned. ¡°Is this an anime?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. In any case, it¡¯s also a stray dog now.¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ll look for it after some time.¡± Looking at the uncontrollable sadness on Li Yao¡¯s face, Lin Ye patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°Do you want to follow and see if there are any suitable beasts?¡± ¡°Or do you want to continue to use undead-type beasts?¡± Hearing this, Li Yao thought for a moment and looked up at Lin Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you ~¡± ¡°Teacher¡¯s skeleton has already fallen apart. What¡¯s the use of finding another undead-type beast?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, come with me ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye looked at Tang Tian and the man beside him and shrugged. ¡°The two of you can help yourselves. I won¡¯t entertain you for the time being.¡± With that said, he led Li Yao towards the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo. Seeing Lin Ye and Li Yao disappear from the spatial door, Tang Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. Today¡¯s experience made Tang Tian feel that this Beast Taming Dojo really had too many secrets. Be it the plague-like undead or the golden-armored bear that could only obliterate more than a hundred undead in one go, they all left an indelible impression in Tang Tian¡¯s heart. As for the man from the Central Province, after sizing up Tang Tian, his figure directly disappeared from the entrance of the dojo. He needed to go back and report today¡¯s matter to the president. ¡ª- In the Beast Taming World, after temporarily adapting to the dizziness, Li Yao began to size up the surrounding environment. Lin Ye was also looking at the ¡°green grassland¡± he had not entered for a long time. However, from the looks of it, there was not much change. ¡°Howl ~¡± Suddenly, a wolf howl sounded on the grassland. Li Yao immediately became nervous and directly took out a red short spear from his spatial bracelet. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. He¡¯s greeting me ~¡± Looking at the Forest Blue Wolf leader that ran down from a small hill not far away, Lin Ye waved at it. However, strangely, this time, Lin Ye discovered that there were only two lackeys behind the wolf leader. After the wolf leader ran in front of him, Lin Ye reached out and touched the wolf leader¡¯s big head. ¡°You still have some lackeys, I remember?¡± ¡°They¡¯re dead¡­¡± Hearing the rather dignified voice appear in his mind, Lin Ye was slightly stunned. ¡°Dead? What happened?¡± The wolf leader turned to look at the Beast Taming Forest not far away and began to tell Lin Ye what had happened in the Beast Taming Forest recently. Chapter 262 - 262 Im the Smartest Among the Bear Men! 262 I¡¯m the Smartest Among the Bear Men! After spending a few minutes listening to the wolf leader explain the ins and outs of the matter, the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face became slightly solemn. He had not expected the Nine-Headed Beast, that ¡°brazen snake¡± to actually come out of the lake. It had already begun to tyrannize the Beast Taming Forest on the shore. According to the wolf leader, this guy could not go ashore for long every time. However, the size of the lake in the Beast Taming Forest was large enough, meaning that the shore of the lake could radiate to a large area. This guy¡¯s range of activity was not small at all. As for the wolf leader, it had coincidentally encountered this Nine-Headed Beast Jiu Ying, who had also come out of the lake to hunt in the Beast Taming Forest. Although there were many aquatic beasts in the lake, Jiu Ying¡¯s size and aura were not easy for it to hunt in the lake. Those beasts could sense Jiu Ying¡¯s existence in the water from afar and would naturally escape immediately. Unlike on land, as long as it found a place to wait, it would always be able to catch prey. As for the wolf leader and the others, they were the rabbit that was ¡°guarded¡±. Li Yao watched curiously as Lin Ye and this huge wolf ¡°contacted¡±. Seeing that this man and wolf were not paying attention to him, he carefully raised his wrist and used his Beast Taming Index to check the information of this wolf. Previously, he had even secretly wanted to see the information of Blackie and the others. However, the index was filled with question marks. Li Yao was so frightened that he almost went to Lin Ye to ¡°turn himself in¡±. Under Li Yao¡¯s expectant gaze, his index did not slack this time and successfully displayed some basic information about the huge wolf in front of him. [Name] Forest Blue Wolf (Leader) < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] Ferocious Beast¡ªRacing Wolf < Level > Advanced level four [Skill] *** [Overview]*** Looking at the information displayed in the Beast Taming Index, Li Yao gasped slightly. How could a random wolf be a high level four? Moreover, what bloodline did he have? This was the first time Li Yao knew of such a thing. After he obtained the unlucky thing, Zha Gu, the dojo had been under martial law and could not come into contact with other beasts. Looking at the prefix of ¡°beast¡±, Li Yao began to fantasize about how good it would be if he could have this wolf as his beast. This bloodline looked very powerful! After Lin Ye and the wolf leader understood the news, he reached out and touched its big head again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, after I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll help you deal with that shameless snake.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I can settle the old and new grudges together.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the wolf leader nodded. ¡°By the way, do you know where the bearman¡¯s territory is?¡± Lin Ye took out the photos of the combat bear and the weapon bear and showed them to the wolf leader. Before coming, he had asked the Weapon Bear, but it, which had been directly extracted from the Beast Taming Machine, did not remember how to go to its ¡°home¡±. It only knew that it was in a forest. The Great Sage also indicated that it had never seen the bearman race in the Beast Taming Forest. Therefore, if Lin Ye wanted to find their hometown, he could only place his hopes on natives like the Forest Blue Wolves. The wolf leader looked at the photo and its eyes flashed. Then, its voice sounded in Lin Ye¡¯s mind. ¡°I have an impression, but I only remember the general direction.¡± Hearing the wolf leader say this, Lin Ye was delighted. ¡°Then can you bring us over for a while?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing the wolf leader nod, Lin Ye was immediately overjoyed. Then, he took out three level three crystal cores and handed them to the wolf leader and its two lackeys. Facing Lin Ye¡¯s feeding, they had no intention of being conservative at all. Moreover, after being fed, the wolf leader even took the initiative to walk in front of Lin Ye and lowered its body slightly. ¡°Are you¡­ asking me to sit on you?¡± The wolf leader nodded. ¡°Yes, this will be faster.¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye did not refuse and directly sat down. Beside him, Li Yao¡¯s eyes were filled with envy when he saw Lin Ye riding on the back of a huge wolf as tall as him. However, he was very tactful and did not say that he wanted to ride a wolf too. Instead, he took out a floating board and prepared to rely on himself. In the end, after the wolf leader called out softly to one of its lackeys, the lackey also walked in front of Li Yao and lowered its body. Li Yao was immediately overjoyed. He looked at Lin Ye and hesitated. ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­ this¡­ can I do it too?¡± ¡°Yes, go up. Remember to hold on tightly.¡± After receiving Lin Ye¡¯s affirmative answer, Li Yao happily rode on. ¡°Howl ~¡± After a long roar, the wolf leader took the lead and galloped on the green grassland. Hearing the wind in his ears, Lin Ye felt that the speed of this thing was not inferior to a car at all. The speed was around sixty. In order not to be blown down by the wind, Lin Ye had to lie on the wolf leader¡¯s back. Fortunately, they were big enough. Although it was a little thin and it was a little bumpy, this was already very good. Why did he still need a bicycle? After all, without knowing the exact location, Lin Ye could not directly teleport over in ¡°God Mode¡±. As for Li Yao¡¯s floating board, this thing was alright in an empty place. However, if it was in the forest, he would have a death wish. Putting everything else aside, The Void Hunting Sword Teeth Tiger definitely liked this kind of people with death wishes. After arriving at the Beast Taming Forest, because the road conditions were not good, Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°Blue Wolf¡± sports car also slowed down slightly. Chapter 263 - 263 Among the Bear Men, Im the Smartest! (2) 263 Among the Bear Men, I¡¯m the Smartest! (2) Along the way, due to the sharp sense of smell of the wolf, they avoided many high-level beasts. However, it was still targeted by a Shadow Leopard. [Name] Shadow Leopard < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Dark [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level five [Skill] Shadow Escape, Shadow Kill, Shadow Clone [Overview] Cheetahs who live in various dark places are top hunters hiding in the shadows. If you are weaker than them, it will be very difficult for you to escape after being targeted by them. Lin Ye had a deep understanding of the last sentence. Ever since the wolf leader discovered it, this thing had been following behind for at least twenty minutes. Every time the wolf leader relied on its explosive speed to shake it off, the Shadow Leopard would catch up in less than a minute. It was mainly because that Shadow Escape was a little too shameless. Where there was a shadow, it directly crawled out. There was once when he almost pounced on Li Yao. If not for this guy throwing out a fireball in time, he would have met his master. Li Yao was so frightened that he strangled the neck of the forest wolf under him tightly. It made the wolf shake him repeatedly. ¡°Wuwu ~¡± After whimpering twice, Li Yao finally came over and apologized to the Forest Blue Wolf. ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± When Li Yao apologized to the Forest Blue Wolf¡ª ¡°Ha!¡± A low growl suddenly came from behind Lin Ye. Lin Ye, who had been disturbed several times, did not intend to tolerate it this time. After instantly teleporting from the back of the wolf leader to the ground a little in front of him, he directly threw the Great Sage¡¯s Beast Taming Card at the Shadow Leopard that had just appeared behind him. In the next second¡ª The moment the Great Sage appeared, he picked up the Fire Dragon Staff and waved it at the Shadow Leopard. Sensing the dense killing intent on the Great Sage¡¯s body, the Dark Shadow Leopard, whose entire body was as black as ink, bared its teeth and looked at Lin Ye. It dripped a few drops of saliva and directly chose to hide. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°You bully the weak and fear the strong!¡± Looking at the fleeing Shadow Leopard, Lin Ye could not help but curse inwardly. He discovered that the beasts in the Beast Taming Forest were not so easy to deal with. Not to mention the ones drawn from the Beast Taming Machine, it was also very different from the ones on the green grassland. Most of the latter were not too aggressive. The only thing Lin Ye encountered that was aggressive was those crazy four-horned sheep. As for the Sludge Crocodile¡­ Yang Wei was already regretting it. As for these beasts in the Beast Taming Forest, they were all ¡°evil beasts¡±! Only beasts like the Great Sage and the Forest Blue Wolf were slightly better. As for the other beasts that moved alone, they were all extremely aggressive. After chasing the Shadow Leopard away, Lin Ye did not retract the Great Sage. Coincidentally, there was still an empty Forest Blue Wolf there for the Great Sage to ride. It could also face some unexpected situations. It was unknown if it was because of the Great Sage, but the subsequent hour or so of travel was much smoother. When the wolf leader began to slow down, Lin Ye discovered that the surrounding environment had changed slightly. Although they were still in the forest, the surrounding trees were much sparser. His field of vision was much wider. Moreover, Lin Ye could already vaguely see the stumps left behind by some trees that had been cut down. Clearly, this was a mark that could only be left behind by a beast that knew how to use tools. After gesturing for the wolf leader to stop, Lin Ye flipped over and jumped down from its back. After walking for two minutes, a thorny bush the height of a person appeared in front of Lin Ye. Moreover, there was vaguely some wood behind these brambles. ¡°Is this¡­ a wall?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it should be nearby.¡± Looking at the ¡°wall¡± in front of him, Lin Ye began to walk in a direction. After walking for about a few hundred meters, Lin Ye saw two bearmen wearing ¡°ghillie suits¡± and holding huge longbows standing at a thorny wall in front of him. When Lin Ye and the others appeared, these two bear men also sensed the appearance of Lin Ye and the other ¡°intruders¡±. Roar ~ After a low roar, one of the bear men immediately ran back into the wall, and the other bear man began to draw his bow and nock an arrow. Seeing this, the Great Sage immediately stood in front of Lin Ye. Lin Ye shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand! We¡¯re here to discuss something with you!¡± Unfortunately ~ Lin Ye¡¯s shout was useless. After all, these bearmen would definitely guess with the greatest malice if a group of creatures had suddenly appeared in front of their nest. Swish ~ The ¡°arrow¡± as thick as a baby¡¯s arm was shot over. Clearly, the other party did not welcome Lin Ye and the others. After the Great Sage flicked away the arrow, he turned to look at Lin Ye. ¡°What should we do? Should we fight?¡± Hearing the Great Sage¡¯s question, Lin Ye also scratched his head. If these Bearmen refused to cooperate after fighting, it would be meaningless. However, if he did not fight¡­ it seemed that these bear men would not be obedient. This was a little awkward. While Lin Ye was hesitating, those bear men did not hesitate. The other bearman had only entered for less than a minute before rushing out of the wall with a large group of people. Most of the bear men who rushed out were the type I combat bears and type II weapon bears that Lin Ye had seen. These combat bears were a little different from the ones drawn from the Beast Taming Machine. The physique was higher, and it had some special ¡°equipment¡± in its hands. It was a little like wearing something similar to ¡°knuckles¡± made of the bones of some creature. As for the weapon bears, they were all holding some simple stone axes and wooden spears. After these bear men came out, they did not attack immediately. Instead, an old bearman with pale fur and a walking stick walked out of the bear group. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ human?¡± Hearing this old bearman suddenly speak, Lin Ye inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that they could communicate. If they could not communicate, Lin Ye was prepared to let Blackie out and have a ¡°physical exchange¡± with them first before ¡°convincing the bear with reason¡±. Fortunately, it seemed that a ¡°wise person¡± had appeared. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, the old bear man¡¯s tone suddenly became excited. ¡°Our god once said that the origin of the Bear Clan is humans!¡± ¡°When Gion created us, he used humans as a blueprint. ¡°Now¡­ I can actually see a real human now!¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye even discovered that the corners of this old bearman¡¯s eyes were even crying from excitement. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ a little too exaggerated? ¡°Uh¡­ May I ask how you know human language?¡± Hearing Lin Ye ask this, a trace of pride appeared on the old bear man¡¯s face. ¡°Only the smartest and most intelligent clansmen in the clan can awaken the human language.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the past hundred years!¡± Um¡­ From these words, Lin Ye heard a piece of news¡ª Were these Bear Men basically all ¡°smart¡±? However, it was good enough to be able to get close to a ¡°relative¡±. It was not good to fight and kill. It was naturally best to sit down and talk. ¡°May I know why you¡¯re looking for our Bear man race?¡± After the old bear man finished speaking, he immediately bowed slightly to Lin Ye and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in and sit down before we talk in detail?¡± Hearing this old bearman¡¯s words, Lin Ye did not think too much about it and nodded slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± On the other hand, Li Yao was trembling with excitement. This was too exciting! There were talking bear men, and then there were so many bearman mutated beasts that looked the same but were different on closer inspection. Wasn¡¯t this better than doing business at home and thinking about how to sell goods?! Seeing Lin Ye agree, the old bear man immediately became happy. ¡°This way, please ~¡± Lin Ye turned to look at the wolf leader and said to them, ¡°Wait not far away. If we still don¡¯t come out when it¡¯s dark later, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± The wolf leader nodded and ran into the forest with his two lackeys. Chapter 264 - 264 Snow Mountain Race and Terrifying Aura? 264 Snow Mountain Race and Terrifying Aura? After watching the wolf leader leave with his lackeys, Lin Ye, Li Yao, and the Great Sage followed the old bearman towards the entrance of their wall. As a matter of fact, After the initial excitement, when Li Yao walked among these 1.89-meter-tall bear men, his legs and stomach were trembling faintly. Especially those weapons bears with stone axes. The pressure was simply too great. Lin Ye did not feel anything. He even carefully sized up the equipment on these bear men. He discovered that be it the animal skin on these bear men, the clothes made of leaves, or the weapons, although they looked very rough, they still needed a certain level of craftsmanship. At the very least, the craftsmanship of this Bearman Race was not inferior to the Stone Monkey Village where the Great Sage was previously. When the old bear man brought Lin Ye and the others back, a strong bear man that was like an iron tower walked out of the bear pile and blocked in front of everyone. Roar ~ Its bell-sized bear eyes widened, making Li Yao¡¯s legs and stomach tremble even more. Hearing the roar of this strong bear man, the old bear man waved at it and slowly walked forward, whispering something in its ear. Then, although the bear man still glared at Lin Ye and the others with its bear eyes, it did not roar again. ¡°Damn, is it not welcoming us?¡± When the old bear man heard Li Yao ask Lin Ye, a smile appeared on his old bear face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my guest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just worried about the safety of its clansmen. The forest hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently.¡± ¡°Follow me ~¡± As he spoke, the old bear man led Lin Ye and the others into the wall in front. After entering through the door, Lin Ye sized up his surroundings. He discovered that it was indeed not much different from a primitive village of humans. If one ignored the corpses of the huge herbivorous beasts piled in the corner of the wall and this much taller building, it would be more like a place for humans to live. Lin Ye thought of the old bear man¡¯s words just now and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, you said that the forest was not peaceful just now. Did you encounter something?¡± Walking in front of a huge wooden house, the old bear man heard Lin Ye¡¯s words and reached out to push open the door, indicating for them to enter before nodding. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to entertain the three guests.¡± The old bear man poured four bowls of light green liquid suspected to be wine from a rough clay jar. ¡°This is the wine brewed by our Bear Clan.¡± ¡°You know how to make wine?¡± This time, Lin Ye was really surprised. Seeing Lin Ye so surprised, the old bear man smiled until his face was covered in wrinkles. It was as if he was very happy to see Lin Ye like this. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°However, this was taught to me by a member of the Snow Clan I met back then. ¡°Snow Clan?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The old bear man nodded. ¡°The danger this time was also told to us by the members of the Snow Clan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still in contact with them?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a fixed connection. They only go down the mountain occasionally and usually don¡¯t communicate with us. Hearing the old bearman say this, Lin Ye suddenly thought of Xing Rong¡¯s clansmen. From what she said, it seemed to be on the snow mountain too. Perhaps it was here. However, Lin Ye did not ask further. After all, Xing Rong was the one who should be concerned about this, not him. ¡°What danger is that snow mountain race talking about?¡± The old bear man took a sip of wine and said, ¡°There¡¯s chaos in the Land of the Dead north of the snow mountain. A terrifying aura has appeared in the forest in the south.¡± With that said, the old bear man looked at Lin Ye. ¡°These are the exact words of the Snow Mountain Race.¡± ¡°The Land of the Dead? Where is this?¡± Lin Ye discovered that he had received more information from the old bearman today than the system had told him. Damn, could this old bear be the old grandpa arranged by the system? ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°We¡¯re in the south of the snow mountain, an entire snow mountain away from the Land of the Dead. Lin Ye nodded and did not ask further. However, he roughly knew where it was. It should be Zha Gu¡¯s hometown¡ªthe Land of the Undead. It was just that the saying was a little different. As for the ¡°frightening aura in the forest¡±, it should be Jiu Ying. This shameless snake ran around the forest and more or less caused chaos in the Beast Taming Forest. This time, he had to completely resolve the situation. After taking a sip of the green wine that the old bear man poured out, Lin Ye discovered that it was inexplicably delicious. There was a fruity fragrance. It was much better than the fruit wine Lin Ye had bought before transmigrating. ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Hahaha, as long as the guest likes it.¡± The old bear man looked at Lin Ye and finally asked about today¡¯s matter. ¡°Then I wonder why you came to look for our Bear race today?¡± Lin Ye simply mentioned his need to ¡°hire¡± some bear men to go to the human world. The old bearman immediately displayed great interest. ¡°You mean to bring them to the outside world? A world full of humans?!¡± When he said this, the old bear man¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. His tone could not help but become enthusiastic. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Before the old bear man could finish, the door of the wooden house suddenly burst open. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°You brought calamity here!¡± Chapter 265 - 265 Snow Mountain Race and Terrifying Aura? (2) 265 Snow Mountain Race and Terrifying Aura? (2) ¡°Leave quickly!¡± The iron tower-like bear man at the door widened his eyes and stared fixedly at Lin Ye and the others. When Lin Ye heard the extremely angry voice appear in his mind, he guessed that it was probably the huge bear in front of him. Looking at the angry big bearman, the old bearman hurriedly stood up and walked in front of it. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The big bear man glared at Lin Ye and the others as he told the old bear man what had happened. Lin Ye looked over curiously, preparing to see what the old bearman had to say. ¡°A monster came from the river. It¡¯s a very terrifying monster!¡± ¡°Monster?¡± The old bear man nodded. ¡°It seems to be the terrifying existence mentioned by the Snow Mountain Race.¡± Hearing this, before Lin Ye could speak, the Great Sage stood up excitedly. Its clansmen were either dead or fleeing. It had yet to take revenge! Now that there was a trace of Jiu Ying, he naturally had to skin this shameless snake alive. Lin Ye looked at the angry Bear Man and said, ¡°Can you please bring us there?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The old bear man looked at Lin Ye, as if he was confirming if his esteemed guest was joking. The burly bearman also restrained the ferocious glint in his eyes slightly. ¡°You¡¯ll die.¡± Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have another goal for coming to the forest this time. We can do it together now.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the Bear Man looked at him deeply and nodded. ¡°Follow me ~¡± With that said, he turned around and left the wooden house. Lin Ye looked at Li Yao and was about to let this kid stay when he hurriedly said, ¡°I want to go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t cause trouble. My hand has always been on the Beast Taming Index!¡± Seeing that he was so determined, Lin Ye simply nodded. After Lin Ye, the old bear man, and the others went out, the bear man had already begun to count the troops at the entrance of their village. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± After roaring one after another, the burly Bearman brought the twenty Bearmen to the entrance and looked at Lin Ye. Lin Ye nodded at it. Seeing this, the bear man waved his hand and led his troops to the front. ¡°This is the strongest warrior of our bear race.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also my son.¡± Seeing Lin Ye sizing up the burly bearman, the old bear man could not help but introduce in a very proud tone. Hearing the old bear man¡¯s words, Lin Ye looked at the information of this big guy in the index. [Name] Bearman Patriarch < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level five [Skill] Mountain Splitting, Giant Strength, Stone Skin, Earth Dragon Fist [Overview] The leader of the bearman race. He has extremely high combat talent and incomparable strength, but his temper is still bad. Be careful that it beat you up ~ Whether to say it or not, the strength of this Bearman Patriarch was indeed not bad. However, it was still not enough to deal with a level seven Nine-Headed Beast. However, Lin Ye did not say anything to dampen their enthusiasm at this moment. In any case, Blackie and the Great Sage would attack when the time came. As for the other bear people, most of them were also at level four and level five. It could be said that the combat strength of these Bearmen was already comparable to many large mercenary groups in Jiangzhou City. Not to mention that there were hundreds of bearmen in the village. Moreover, it seemed that the old bear man beside him was not weak. [Name] Bearman Priest < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level six [Skill] Earth Prison, Earth Wall, Gravity Field, Earth Dragon Shockwave [Overview]: A highly respected old man in the bear race and also the previous patriarch. He has a rare magical talent and language talent. Looking at the old bearman¡¯s information, Lin Ye looked at it meaningfully. He did not expect this old bear man to be so powerful. An intermediate level six mage bear. With this physique, who could believe it? Although the old bearman¡¯s body was not too tall among the bearmen, he was still considered tall in the human world. He was more than 1.8 meters tall and was about the same height as Lin Ye. In the end, such a bearman was actually a mage. The old bear man was a little puzzled by Lin Ye¡¯s gaze. Just as he was about to ask, he saw the bearman leader walking in front stop. ¡°Roar!¡± Hearing the roar of the Bear orc chief, Lin Ye looked at a river in front of him that was about 20 meters wide. ¡°Is it in there?¡± The Bearman tribe leader nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go lure it out.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the old bearman and the bearman leader looked at him in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to die.¡± With that said, Lin Ye put the Great Sage into the Beast Taming Index and directly teleported to the shore. Looking at the gurgling river, Lin Ye pretended to take a walk and walked by himself. Not far away, Li Yao looked at Lin Ye nervously. Although he did not know what beast this was, looking at how nervous these level four, level five, and even level six bearmen were, Li Yao felt that it was definitely not a simple thing. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± As soon as the old bearman finished speaking, Li Yao felt a terrifying aura and his hair immediately stood on end. The Bear tribe leader immediately waved his hand and made his clansmen retreat a little. It seemed to feel that it was not safe enough to be more than a hundred meters on the riverbank here. ¡°Esteemed guest, be careful!¡± Just as the old bear man shouted at Lin Ye, the river, which had been quite calm just now, immediately boiled. ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, a figure more than twenty meters tall suddenly rushed out from under the river. Lin Ye looked especially small in front of this figure. When Li Yao saw this scene, his mind instantly went blank. He had thought that the beast Lin Ye was looking for would be very terrifying. However, he did not expect it to be so terrifying. Its wide body almost blocked the entire river. ¡°This, this, this, what is this?¡± Trembling, Li Yao raised his hand and used a lot of strength to aim his trembling left hand at the terrifying monster that had emerged from the river. ¡°Ferocious Beast-Nine-Headed Beast?¡± ¡°High-level, level seven?!¡± Looking at that level, Li Yao suddenly took a deep breath. Even level eight mutants might not be able to defeat this thing, right? At the same time, after Lin Ye was drenched by the river, he immediately summoned Blackie and the Great Sage. ¡°Beat him to death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let it escape!¡± After saying this, Lin Ye¡¯s body directly disappeared from the riverbank before Jiu Ying¡¯s fireball arrived. What was left were two golden figures. However, one was pure gold, and the other was golden-red. ¡°Rascal! Today is the day you die!¡± The Great Sage, who had always been rather calm, did not say a word when he saw Jiu Ying again. He directly picked up the Flame Dragon Staff that had already grown to ten meters long and struck Jiu Ying¡¯s weak spot. Blackie, who had directly transformed for the second time, jumped directly onto Jiu Ying¡¯s seven-in-one thick body. Then, it revealed the sharp golden claws on its bear paw and suddenly slapped Jiu Ying. ¡°Hiss!!!¡± Facing these two sudden attacks, Jiu Ying was clearly a little flustered. It did not expect Lin Ye to be bait. Moreover, the people lying in ambush behind him were actually so powerful. If there was only one Great Sage, Jiu Ying could actually deal with it. Back then, this monkey had almost turned it into a meal. However, the ¡°fat ball¡± that jumped onto him made Jiu Ying very angry. In order not to hit itself, its seven heads did not dare to use spells to attack. It could only use the strength of its body to try and chase Blackie away. However, Blackie was a pure strength bear. After slapping away a big head that was about to bite him, Blackie stomped its legs¡ªand then landed heavily again. The heavily injured Jiu Ying took the time to spit out water and fire at the Great Sage with its two heads. Then, it directly began to sink its body. This was because he could not defeat the other party and was prepared to run. Seeing that the river had already drowned its legs, Blackie jumped up again. This time, it did not choose to step down. Instead, after jumping into the air, it wrapped its thick arms around both sides¡ª Both of Jiu Ying¡¯s necks were directly hugged by Blackie! Chapter 266 - 266 Since Ancient Times, The One on the Left Loses! 266 Since Ancient Times, The One on the Left Loses! Jiu Ying desperately wanted to raise the two necks that were pressed down by Blackie. However, with the enhancement of the Metal Source Body, Blackie¡¯s strength was not inferior to the level seven beast. Moreover, the Great Sage was still harassing him. It made it impossible for Jiu Ying to use his full strength. As for the Two Elements Prison it had used previously, it could not trap the sage this time. After experiencing being trapped once, the Great Sage directly shattered the water and fire breath spat out by Jiu Ying. With Blackie¡¯s heavy pressure, Jiu Ying¡¯s two overwhelmed necks were directly pressed to the shore. The two big heads on his neck swayed crazily, wanting to turn their heads to bite Blackie. However, it was grabbed tightly by Blackie and could not move much at all. Some of the attacks from the other five big heads could land on Blackie, but Blackie, who was covered in golden armor, directly resisted them. It was neither painful nor itchy. After sensing the intimate contact between his two big heads and the ground, this was the first time Jiu Ying had smelled the ¡°soil fragrance¡± so clearly. This time, he really did not want to be entangled with these two monsters anymore. The five big heads spat various water balls, fireballs, and breath at the Great Sage and Blackie as if the balls were free. Right on the heels of that, while the Great Sage was blocking, he directly continued to sink into the river. It had to leave today! Even Jesus could not stop it! As a proper ferocious beast, the power that erupted from Jiu Ying¡¯s body was still quite terrifying when he was focused on living. Blackie, who could barely hold down the two necks just now, was directly pulled by Jiu Ying and forcefully slid nearly ten meters towards the river. Seeing this, the Great Sage couldn¡¯t care less about continuing to tangle with Jiu Ying. He also used the Flame Dragon Staff to slap Jiu Ying¡¯s huge head ruthlessly. Then, while this head was in a daze, he also landed on the shore. Blackie and the Great Sage were like tug-of-war, locked in a stalemate with the remaining four heads of the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast. More than a hundred meters away, the Bearman Patriarch looked at such a strange scene. After gritting his teeth, he immediately chose to rush forward. ¡°Be careful!¡± The old bearman only had time to remind him before the bearman chief rushed to Blackie¡¯s side and reached out to catch a neck. Blackie glanced at this guy who looked very similar to it and moved slightly to the side. ¡°Can you understand me?¡± Seeing the Bearman tribe leader grab Jiu Ying¡¯s neck with its thick arms, Blackie asked. The Bearman tribe leader nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll count to three¡ª¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll exert strength together and pull this bedbug up.¡± ¡°Monkey, are you alright?¡± The Great Sage responded. ¡°No problem.¡± With that said, Blackie¡¯s slightly childish voice began to count. ¡°One!¡± ¡°Two!¡± ¡°3¡ª¡± ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°¡­¡± With a furious roar, the blood vessels on the bearman chief¡¯s arm, which was thicker than an adult¡¯s thigh, bulged crazily, as if there was a blood dragon all over his body. Blackie did not have such an exaggerated performance. However, when Lin Ye saw that the fur on his body was standing up like steel needles, he knew that this guy had really used his full strength. Coupled with the silent Great Sage who had contributed a lot, Jiu Ying¡¯s body, which had already sunk more than half into the river, was forcefully pulled up by these three burly men with extraordinary strength. Although the Bearman Patriarch¡¯s level was only level five, with the enhancement of the ¡°Strength¡± skill, he was still not much weaker. ¡°Hiss!!¡± The remaining four heads of Jiu Ying, who had been pulled up, were filled with fear. After the battle just now, Jiu Ying knew that he could not do anything to these two ¡°little guys¡±, but he still thought that he could still leave. Therefore, he wanted to try more. In the end¡­ who knew that this would be the outcome?! Knowing that he would really die if he did not risk his life, Jiu Ying immediately opened his remaining four mouths and prepared to attack ruthlessly. Looking at the four heads that had begun to open their mouths to accumulate strength, Blackie and the others, who could not free themselves, prepared to directly resist. Seeing this, the old bear man immediately rushed dozens of meters forward. Then, he suddenly raised his hand. His thick hands that were covered in calluses began to change shape crazily. It seemed that he was forming seals. This scene successfully aroused Lin Ye¡¯s curiosity. He wanted to see how far the skills of the earth-type mages from the other world could go. Previously, he had seen part of Su Hongcheng¡¯s strength. However, he always felt that there was more than enough defense and control, but there were fewer offensive methods. Just as Lin Ye was thinking of comparing, after more than ten seconds, seeing the light in Jiu Ying¡¯s four heads grow brighter and brighter, the old bear man finally ended the seal¡ª ¡°Ha!¡± The moment the seal ended, an earthen yellow dragon rune appeared on the old bearman¡¯s chest. Then, it directly slapped this dragon-shaped rune into the ground. Rumble ~ The moment the rune entered the ground, a ten-meter-long Earth Dragon suddenly broke out of the ground. Although this dragon only had a rough appearance, it had traces of the power of a divine dragon. The moment this Earth Dragon appeared, Lin Ye discovered that Jiu Ying was clearly starting to panic. Even if the attack in its mouth was not completely accumulated, it directly vomited at Blackie and the others without waiting. Chapter 267 - 267 Since Ancient Times, The One on the Left Loses! 267 Since Ancient Times, The One on the Left Loses! ¡°Pfft!¡± The four extremely hot fire dragon breaths also took the form of dragons and rushed towards Blackie and the others. If one saw this scene from an omniscient perspective, they would discover that there were four fire dragons about five meters tall on the left and a ten-meter-long and even thicker earth dragon on the right. Both sides were sprinting in one direction at an extremely fast speed. When the earth and four flames collided above Blackie and the others, Lin Ye originally thought that there would be a considerable commotion. In the end, it did not. After four muffled sounds that were less than a second apart, although the old bearman¡¯s Earth Dragon Shockwave had become much more damaged, it still directly collided with Jiu Ying¡¯s torso that had been pulled out of the water. Coincidentally, after the Jiu Ying on the left were firmly hit by the Old Bearman¡¯s Earth Dragon Shockwave, the remaining four big heads that were originally still struggling suddenly softened. Fortunately, this guy¡¯s physique was good enough and he was not directly killed by the old bearman. However, it was enough. After suffering this attack, the Great Sage, Blackie, and the others could clearly sense that this guy¡¯s resistance had weakened greatly. Hence¡ª ¡°Rise!¡± Taking advantage of the moment when Jiu Ying was weak, the Great Sage roared. Then, his entire body rose and the aura on his body began to increase rapidly. It only stopped when it reached the high level three freeze. Sensing the change in the Great Sage¡¯s body, Lin Ye hurriedly looked at its index. Spirit Monkey < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Fire, Metal [Bloodline] Mythical Bloodline (Second Awakening) [Level] Advanced level three (to evolve) Looking at the second awakening of the [Bloodline], Lin Ye was still slightly stunned. However, looking at the golden armor on his body becoming more and more exquisite and his body increasing rapidly, Lin Ye could understand. If he awakened a few more times, would he really become the legendary Great Sage, Heaven¡¯s Equal Monkey King? If it evolved again¡­ Tsk, Lin Ye did not even dare to think about it. At that time, the Great Sage would probably be able to fight Jiu Ying one-on-one. The evolution of beasts was a threshold. After crossing it, it was definitely a qualitative leap. Wasn¡¯t Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Ice Turtle like that? Due to the sudden eruption of the Great Sage, Jiu Ying was caught off guard and was completely pulled ashore in the river. With a deafening roar, Jiu Ying¡¯s body was completely exposed to the shore. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen Jiu Ying¡¯s entire body clearly. After the seven necks combined, there was also a body nearly ten meters long, as thick as a few people¡¯s arms, and covered in black scales. At the same time, below this body, there were four thick claws. The claws even had ¡°webbing¡± that looked like duck palms. It was no wonder this thing could behave atrociously in the forest and even appear in the river so far away from the lake in the Beast Taming Forest. While Lin Ye was still observing Jiu Ying, the Great Sage borrowed the force and jumped up with the Fire Dragon Staff. As a faint dragon roar sounded, the Great Sage¡¯s Flame Dragon Staff that descended from the sky directly struck the place where the seven heads of the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast were connected. ¡°Hiss ~¡± After a miserable and extremely ear-piercing cry, the seven heads of the Jiu Ying drooped weakly to the ground, and its huge body no longer moved. Looking at the completely silent Seven-Headed Beast, the Great Sage held the Flame Dragon Staff and silently looked in the direction of the Stone Monkey Village in the Beast Taming Forest. ¡°Do you want to go back and take a look?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the Great Sage shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. They should change to another place to settle down. We might not be able to see them when we go back.¡± Li Yao, who had followed Lin Ye over, did not dare to approach Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse. He only dared to stand a little further away and take photos and videos with his communicator. Although there was no signal inside, the basic functions could still be used ~ He had actually forgotten about that battle just now and was still very vexed! However, the last rod of the Great Sage that descended from the sky was recorded. Seeing that the Great Sage did not have any additional emotions, Lin Ye sized up the Seven-Headed Beast¡¯s corpse again. If he remembered correctly, the blood of this thing seemed to be poisonous. Therefore, there was no need to eat meat. Should he bring it to the dojo to be a specimen? Although it was not easy to put it down in the dojo, it was completely fine to place it at the entrance! Moreover, it could intimidate those despicable people. In any case, there was enough space in the eyeball that the Eye of Desire had dropped. Back then, there were more than a hundred women. Yes, he would bring it back later! Just as Lin Ye was thinking about how to deal with the Jiuying¡¯s corpse, the old bearman walked over with its big bearman tribe leader. The old bear man looked at Lin Ye excitedly and muttered crazily, ¡°Thank you, esteemed guest. Thank you, esteemed guest!¡± ¡°Tell me, how many people do you want? I¡¯ll immediately get it to go back and call for help so that you can take it away.¡± Looking at the old bearman who looked more like a slave trader than the old patriarch, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, wait for me to deal with this corpse first before coming to pick her up.¡± ¡°However, it won¡¯t take much.¡± ¡°About 30 clansmen will do.¡± The old bear man nodded. Thirty clansmen were indeed not many. However, it immediately thought of a key problem. ¡°Are you¡­ looking for all adults?¡± Adult strong labor was the key to their tribe¡¯s inventory. If it was 30 adults, then¡­ cough cough¡­ For a moment, the old bear man regretted agreeing too quickly. Looking at the old bearman¡¯s expression, Lin Ye smiled and asked, ¡°How strong are the adults?¡± The old bearman pointed at the teams brought over by the bearman patriarch. ¡°They belong to the adult group.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll choose later. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s close to adulthood.¡± Hearing this, the old bear man heaved a sigh of relief. Now, everyone was really happy. The patriarch of the bear clan, who was like an iron tower, looked at Lin Ye in surprise. It did not expect this human to have such a powerful subordinate. As the strongest warrior of the bear race, it felt that it could not defeat either of them just now. How terrifying! As for Lin Ye, after simply agreeing to the ¡°service output¡± with the old bearman, Lin Ye took out the black eyeball. After aiming his eyes at Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse, Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts changed slightly¡ª In the next second, Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse directly disappeared from the spot, leaving only a large mess on the ground. Lin Ye¡¯s strange method surprised the Bear orc patriarch again. Even Li Yao could not help but look at Lin Ye in shock. What spatial bracelet could contain such a huge thing? Li Yao remembered that even the spatial bracelet custom-made for him by a high-level spatial mutant was not as good as this, right? However, thinking of Hall Master Lin¡¯s mysterious strength, Li Yao was relieved. Especially after witnessing the battle just now, Li Yao only had admiration for Lin Ye. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Wait for me here with Blackie and the others.¡± With that said, Lin Ye¡¯s figure disappeared in front of Li Yao, the old bear man, and the others. After coming out of the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo, Lin Ye discovered that Tang Tian was still at the entrance of the dojo and could not help but ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t¡­ you leaving?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice suddenly appear, Tang Tian looked at Lin Ye and said with slight difficulty, ¡°Um¡­ Hall Master Lin, can I stay here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t eat and drink for free. I can pay!¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s pleading tone, Lin Ye thought for a moment and pointed at the White Bone Dojo. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, you can stay there.¡± ¡°There¡¯s someone of the same age as you there. The two of you can take care of each other.¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s also from the Central Province.¡± Tang Tian looked at the White Bone Dojo not far away and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± To Tang Tian, staying here and letting his Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python evolve as soon as possible was the most important thing. After all, it concerned his life. Seeing that Tang Tian had no objections, Lin Ye walked to the right of the dojo. Then¡ª Dong ~ Chapter 268 - 268 Eating Jiu Ying! 268 Eating Jiu Ying! Hearing a loud bang from the right of the dojo, Tang Tian was shocked and immediately looked over. Then, he saw the first unforgettable scene in his life¡ª Lin Ye placed the corpse of a ¡°snake¡± more than twenty meters long, as thick as a few people and as thick as a person. It was more than ten meters away on the right side of the dojo. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°This is the corpse of a beast.¡± Tang Tian swallowed and pointed at Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse in disbelief. ¡°Is this a beast?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so big?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little damaging to the ecology of the Beast Taming World, so I can only optimize it.¡± Tang Tian fell silent. From its size, one could tell that this ¡°snake¡± was not an ordinary beast. He felt that even if his Seventhgold Metal Heaven Swallowing Python could really transform into a dragon, perhaps, perhaps¡­ it could only be so long? After all, even the young ¡°dragon¡± his father had shown him was only a few meters long. And such a powerful beast was killed by Hall Master Lin just like that?! It had to be known that if such a thing was placed on the Western Continent, those families would probably go crazy. In particular, families with snakes as totems or special abilities would definitely bring this huge snake back and treat it as their family¡¯s divine beast. ¡°I¡­ Can I take a closer look?¡± ¡°Sure, you can look at it as you please. It¡¯s placed here for others to see.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Tang Tian jogged behind Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse. Because the tail was facing him when the corpse was taken out, Tang Tian had yet to discover that the front of Jiu Ying was different from ordinary snakes. Therefore, when it reached out to touch the scales on Jiu Ying¡¯s tail and turned to the corpse of Jiu Ying, it looked at the seven ferocious heads drooping on the ground and subconsciously took a few steps back. ¡°Seven, seven heads?¡± ¡°Is this still a snake?¡± Lin Ye, who was using a communicator to check the specimen production method of this world, heard Tang Tian¡¯s words and casually said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a snake.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s a ferocious beast and is different from ordinary snakes. Hearing Lin Ye say that this terrifying thing in front of him was also a snake, Tang Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can¡­ can I buy this corpse?¡± ¡°Buy it?¡± Lin Ye, who had just ordered the specimen production materials, looked over in surprise. ¡°For what?¡± Tang Tian smiled rather reservedly and summoned his Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python. Before the Golden Age Heaven Swallowing Python that had just been summoned could be intimate with Tang Tian, it sensed a terrifying aura. It immediately circled around Tang Tian¡¯s feet and made an offensive posture. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Looking at the Heaven Swallowing Python sticking out its tongue, Tang Tian hurriedly comforted and touched it twice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s already dead. This is a corpse.¡± After comforting the Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python, Tang Tian looked at Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡­ I want to ask, can it swallow this corpse to increase its strength?¡± When Lin Ye heard Tang Tian¡¯s question, he could not help but be stunned. He looked at the Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python that was only as thick as an arm and then at the corpse of the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast beside him that was countless times larger than the Heaven Swallowing Python. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. To put it bluntly, if Jiu Ying was a male, that thing would probably be bigger than the current Heaven Swallowing Python¡­ He glanced at Tang Tian and said with a strange expression, ¡°You can try.¡± Tang Tian looked at Lin Ye¡¯s expression and sized up Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse again. In the end, he shook his head regretfully. ¡°Hehe, t-then forget it¡­¡± The Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python also understood Tang Tian¡¯s words. At this moment, it even crawled to the tip of the Seven-Headed Beast¡¯ tail that was the size of its head and opened its mouth slightly. Then, Tang Tian awkwardly discovered that no matter how much his Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python opened its mouth in time, it could not even swallow the tip of this corpse¡¯s tail¡­ Although its name was the Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python, it would be too heaven-defying if it really thought that it could devour the sky at only level two. ¡°Ahem, come back quickly. Stop trying.¡± Tang Tian, who was slightly embarrassed, called the Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python back. Then, he took out a huge statue from his spatial bracelet and walked in front of Lin Ye. ¡°By the way, Hall Master Lin, this is the statue my father asked me to give you.¡± Lin Ye looked at the six-winged seraphim statue in front of him and reached out to take it. ¡°Is it the one Dean Su mentioned in the video previously?¡± ¡°Yes, if you place it at the entrance of the dojo, it will be able to identify if the person entering and leaving is a polluter.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s the polluter, the gems in the six-winged seraphim¡¯s eyes will emit a red light to point at that person.¡± Hearing the ¡°use method¡± mentioned by Tang Tian, Lin Ye walked to the entrance of the dojo with the six-winged seraphim statue. Then, he looked at it and casually placed the statue beside the spatial door. Coincidentally, his place was also facing outside the dojo. Just as Lin Ye was looking at the ¡°decoration¡± placed at the entrance of the dojo, he suddenly heard Tang Tian¡¯s terrified cry. ¡°Dojo Master Lin! Your¡­ your bird¡­ ate that snake!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye suddenly recalled that there seemed to be another beast at home¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Fire Phoenix!¡± Lin Ye immediately ran. Chapter 269 - 269 Eating Jiu Ying! 269 Eating Jiu Ying! However, when he rushed to the empty space on the right of the dojo, half of Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse had already been swallowed. It was also a ¡°devouring¡± skill, but as long as the Fire Phoenix opened its mouth, a black hole-like existence would appear in front of it and suck in the target it wanted to devour. However, the Seventhgold Heaven Swallowing Python was different. Although it also had a devouring skill, at this stage, it could only devour and not devour. It could only be said that the future was promising! ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Dog, spit it out!¡± When the Fire Phoenix, who was eating hard, heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, it paused for a moment and took two steps back with its mouth open. Looking at the white bone spat out by the Fire Phoenix, the veins on Lin Ye¡¯s forehead could not help but bulge. ¡°You can eat it, but!¡± ¡°However, remember to spit out the bone for me, and the complete one!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s very difficult request, Tang Tian could not help but look at the red bird¡­ or chicken? The Fire Phoenix glared at its chicken eyes, ah no, bird eyes, and slowly let its body begin to expand. By the time it flew into the sky again, it had already become so huge that it covered the sky. At this moment, if the Fire Phoenix devoured the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast¡¯s corpse again, there would be no need for any black holes to appear. This guy was holding the 20-meter-long corpse of Jiu Ying in its mouth. At this moment, it looked like a chicken holding a huge earthworm in its mouth. Looking at the ¡°giant bird¡± in the sky that had covered the entire sky, Tang Tian¡¯s mind had already become blank. ¡°Is there really such a big¡­ bird in the world?¡± ¡°The legendary level nine mutated beasts shouldn¡¯t be this big, right?¡± While Tang Tian was surprised, the Fire Phoenix in the sky had already ¡°considerately¡± helped Lin Ye complete the ¡°cutting meat¡± activity. With the long skeleton of Jiu Ying in its mouth, its body gradually shrank and it flew down from the sky again. After putting down the skeleton of the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast, the Fire Phoenix called out to Lin Ye and directly flapped its wings to fly back into the dojo. Lin Ye knew what this guy wanted to express¡ªeat your fill and go back to sleep. He looked at the index and discovered that the Fire Phoenix¡¯s level had also reached high level three. Behind it, the words ¡°waiting to evolve¡± also appeared. In other words, other than Little Tanuki, the Fire Phoenix and the Great Sage could all evolve now. It made Lin Ye feel a little pressured for a moment. If it was an ordinary beast, it would actually only need level four or level five crystal cores to evolve. However, the Fire Phoenix and the Great Sage were seven-colored and golden. For beasts of these two qualities, only level six or even level seven crystal cores were the safest. Otherwise, the probability of evolution failure was quite high. Although it would not die if he failed, it was a waste of time and money! The system had said that after the evolution failed once, the beast would be weak for a few days and its level would also drop a little. Lin Ye did not want to gamble. However, level six mutated beasts were not easy to find! Not to mention mutated beasts that matched the attributes and species needed for the Fire Phoenix and the Great Sage to evolve. As for directly buying it, Lin Ye had never thought of this problem at all. Um, but it didn¡¯t seem impossible to ask around first? Lin Ye looked at Tang Tian in front of him and smiled. ¡°Um¡­ Lil Tang, let me ask you something.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Tang Tian nodded in confusion. ¡°Uh, Hall Master Lin, please ask.¡± ¡°Is it easy to buy level six mutated beast cores in the Central Province?¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s the type and attribute of the mutated beast.¡± When Tang Tian heard Lin Ye¡¯s request, he shook his head slightly. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, level six crystal cores are not circulated in the Central Province at all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s usually used as a reward or reward. It can only be bought in the black market.¡± ¡°However, the price¡­ is two to three times the theoretical price.¡± ¡°As for the designated types of crystal cores, you might have to issue a mission for this. Those mercenaries should be willing to accept this.¡± After hearing Tang Tian say that he needed a three to four times premium to buy a level six crystal core, Lin Ye immediately dispelled the idea of using money. What a joke! The theoretical price of a level six crystal core was 100 million credits. If it increased by three to four times, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to Lin Ye¡¯s entire wealth? Moreover, he might not be able to buy what the Great Sage and the Fire Phoenix needed. Tsk ~ It was difficult! He did not know if he could still encounter the beast tide like the one at the bridge previously. ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t Old Su say previously that there¡¯s a beast tide in Jiangzhou recently?¡± Lin Ye muttered softly and remembered this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll just ask.¡± Lin Ye, who could not admit that he was too poor, smiled at Tang Tian. Then, he took the communicator and returned all the materials he had bought previously. It was tens of thousands ~ The Fire Phoenix had saved him a lot of money. Although the skeleton was not as intimidating, it was still alright ~ Looking at Jiu Ying¡¯s drooping skeleton, Lin Ye called Qin Zhilan. He was prepared to call Qin Zhilan over to help get some trees and set up Jiu Ying¡¯s bones. Otherwise, it would not look good hanging there. Yes, he could also take a look at the small sapling that the Great Sage had brought back. ¡°Hello, Hall Master Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s rather gentle voice, Lin Ye briefly explained what he needed her help with. Qin Zhilan did not think too much and directly agreed to come. After hanging up, Lin Ye instructed Tang Tian. ¡°A doctor from the academy will come later. If I¡¯m not back yet, help me receive him first.¡± ¡°Yes, alright, Hall Master Lin!¡± Then, Lin Ye went to the Beast Taming World. When he appeared at the entrance of the Bearman Village again, he happened to see the burly body of the Bearman Patriarch gather at the entrance of the village with dozens of Half Bearmen. Lin Ye¡¯s sudden appearance made these half-bears look curiously at this magical human. ¡°What do you think of these boys?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all future warriors of our Bear Clan!¡± Hearing the rather proud tone of the bear clan leader in his mind, Lin Ye roughly looked at the levels of these half-bears. Most of them were at the early level three, and a small number were at the high level two. Lin Ye was quite satisfied with this level. After all, in the vicinity of the old city, not to mention level two and three, Even if you were a level one mutant, you were still an existence with ¡°high¡± combat strength. ¡°Not bad, there are more patriarchs.¡± ¡°I want twenty of those with bows and arrows and ten stronger ones.¡± The former was a type IV patrol bear, and the latter was a type I combat bear. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s request, the bearman patriarch waved his large hand and stood in front of these half-bear men, opening his mouth to say something. Then, only 30 half-bear men were left at the door. Then, the Bear orc patriarch turned around, indicating that Lin Ye could take them away. Lin Ye walked forward and took out the eyeball. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Everyone, relax. Don¡¯t resist.¡± With that said, Lin Ye gently reached out and patted the shoulder of a half-bear standing at the front. Swish ~ In the next second, the half-bear directly disappeared from the sight of his companions. This scene caused these half-bears who had yet to see the world to be slightly chaotic. However, they were all comforted by the bearman leader¡¯s ¡°gentle¡± roar. Lin Ye was like a hardworking porter as he loaded these bear men one by one. After putting in all 30 Half-Bearmen, Lin Ye looked at the Bearman Patriarch and the old Bearman who had walked out with Li Yao, the Great Sage, and Blackie. He took out a few level five crystal cores from his spatial bracelet and gave them all the tools he had bought previously, as well as some weapons he had obtained from Li Weixin¡­ ¡°These are gifts to thank the two of you for your help this time.¡± The old bear man looked at the pile of weapons and crystal cores, his eyes shining slightly. Then, he held a¡­ shovel excitedly and said, ¡°Honorable guest, I don¡¯t want other things, but¡­ but can you get more of this equipment?¡± ¡°We can use something to exchange for it!¡± Chapter 270 - 270 Are We Being Extorted by Beasts? 270 Are We Being Extorted by Beasts? Looking at the excited old Bearman and the Bearman Patriarch, who was also looking at the shovel with shining eyes, Lin Ye did not expect them to have such a huge demand for tools. However, when he thought of the very rough tools he had seen in the bearman race previously and some fields near the village that looked like they were planted with something, Lin Ye was relieved. As an existence in the agricultural era, it was understandable that these bearmen needed tools more than weapons. After all, they could be considered the strongest weapons themselves. Otherwise, it was impossible for them to gain a foothold in the Beast Taming Forest. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring some for you the next time I come.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for a deal. Just treat it as a thank-you gift.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s generous words, the old bear man rubbed the furry hand on the back of its hand in embarrassment. ¡°Hehehe, t-that¡¯s so embarrassing ~¡± Looking at the old bear man who was not embarrassed at all, Lin Ye smiled and waved at Blackie and the Great Sage. After putting the two of them away, he went to greet the wolf leader and the others in the forest. Then, he returned to the spatial door of the green grassland with Li Yao. Before leaving, Lin Ye looked at Li Yao and said, ¡°If you want to come in later, you can come in at any time.¡± ¡°As for beasts, it¡¯s up to you to choose.¡± ¡°Of course, I personally recommend that you try it at the Bearman Village. For example, the Half-Bearmen I brought back this time.¡± ¡°However, this is only a suggestion. The exact choice is still up to you.¡± Li Yao nodded in understanding. Then, the two of them walked out of the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo. Lin Ye casually released Blackie and the Great Sage. Seeing that Tang Tian was still guarding there, Li Yao could not help but size up this person curiously. Tang Tian also glanced at the young man who had come out of the white bone building previously and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tang Tian.¡± ¡°Li Yao.¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s surname, Tang Tian looked at him in surprise. In the Central Province, it was very rare to see someone with the surname Li. The most famous one was the Li Corporation of the Truth Corporation. Looking at Tang Tian¡¯s expression, Li Yao knew that this person was from the Central Province. Then, he did not hide anything. ¡°It¡¯s the Li that Brother Tang is thinking of.¡± ¡°Hehe, Young Master Li, sorry ~¡± Li Yao could not help but laugh at himself. ¡°What young master? Just call me Li Yao.¡± Seeing the two young people communicating, Lin Ye simply did not disturb them. Instead, he released the half-bears in his eyes. Buzz ~ After a strange spatial fluctuation, the 30 half-bears appeared in front of the dojo. Looking at the surrounding living environment, many bear people were rather restless. However, immediately, the tallest bearman, who was about 1.9 meters tall, howled loudly a few times. This immediately made these slightly restless bear men quiet down. Looking at the tallest half-bear, Lin Ye walked over and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s not much danger here.¡± The bear man looked at Lin Ye, the vigilance in his eyes subsiding slightly. After all, before coming out, the old patriarch had said that the human in front of him could be trusted. Oh, there were also some of this human¡¯s companions. As long as he helped these humans well, there might be benefits. Thinking of this, the leading bearman clenched his fists at Lin Ye. Roar ~ Hearing this bearman¡¯s cry, Lin Ye felt a little numb. These half-great bear men did not have the ability to communicate in their minds like the bearman patriarch. Their mental strength was not strong enough. In addition, it was not a beast, so there was no way to communicate telepathically. This was a little difficult. Fortunately, they could understand human language. Otherwise, it would really be whistling in the wind. Just as Lin Ye was thinking about how to communicate better with these bear men, Qin Zhilan, who was wearing a white coat, walked over from afar. After the initial exchange, Tang Tian and Li Yao, who were already familiar with each other, looked at the female doctor walking over in surprise. After Qin Zhilan approached a little, Li Yao, who had seen her face clearly, came to a realization. ¡°So it¡¯s her ~¡± ¡°Could this be the Curator¡¯s Madam?¡± Hearing Li Yao mutter to himself, Tang Tian¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. He looked at Li Yao and gossiped softly, ¡°Is this the curator¡¯s wife?¡± Li Yao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just my guess.¡± ¡°I saw them when I came, but at that time, there were three girls in the dojo, including this one who walked over.¡± ¡°Three?!¡± After Tang Tian, who had just turned 18, heard Li Yao¡¯s words, he looked at Lin Ye in surprise. He did not expect¡­ the handsome and tall curator to actually be so fraternal? ¡°Shh!¡± When Li Yao heard Tang Tian¡¯s exclamation, he hurriedly gestured for him to lower his voice. ¡°You can¡¯t spout nonsense. If the curator hears you, he might teach you a lesson.¡± Looking at the cautious Li Yao, Tang Tian was even more surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°No way. I think Hall Master Lin is quite easy to talk to!¡± ¡°He looks very kind.¡± Hearing this, Li Yao could not help but roll his eyes. At the same time, he recalled his unbearable past. He even felt that his crotch was moist again. ¡°That¡¯s because you didn¡¯t provoke him.¡± ¡°But why would I provoke Hall Master Lin for no reason? I¡¯m not a fool!¡± Chapter 271 - 271 Are We Being Extorted by Beasts? (2) 271 Are We Being Extorted by Beasts? (2) ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s subconscious words, Li Yao¡¯s expression darkened slightly. He could only blame himself for being too stupid and young at that time¡­ As a result, Li Yao still regretted it. ¡°Ahem, in any case, don¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know.¡± Tang Tian nodded. ¡°Ahem ~¡± The two of them were about to end this topic when they suddenly heard a cough behind them. The two of them turned to look at the door of the dojo, but they did not find anyone else. Just as they were about to search again, Li Yao suddenly sensed something tugging at his pants. Then, he lowered his head and looked at his feet. Then, he saw a big round head. ¡°Uh¡­ Blackie?¡± Li Yao hesitated for a moment before choosing the same name as Lin Ye. However, Blackie seemed to be a little dissatisfied with this title. It placed its hands on its hips and said unhappily, ¡°Call me Brother Black!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell my father all the bad things you said just now!¡± Li Yao opened his mouth and found it difficult to speak for a moment. After all, if he called Blackie Brother, wouldn¡¯t Hall Master Lin be his uncle? However, it seemed like it was fine if that was the case. ¡°Ahem, Brother¡­ Brother Black ~¡± Hearing Li Yao call him that, Blackie nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Then, he prepared to go and look for Lin Ye. Seeing that Blackie was about to go over, Li Yao hurriedly said, ¡°Um¡­ Brother Black, about what happened just now¡­¡± Hearing this, Blackie patted its head in realization and stretched out its black claws. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you what the two of you mean.¡± Li Yao looked at Blackie¡¯s small claws and quickly took out a level three crystal core for it. At the side, Tang Tian also followed suit and took out a crystal core. However, the one he took out was level four. It could not be helped. He was too rich, so he did not bring level three crystal cores. Looking at the level 4 crystal core Tang Tian handed over, Blackie grinned happily. ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll protect the two of you from now on!¡± ¡°You can use my name when you go out!¡± Then, it threw the two crystal cores into its mouth as if it was eating candy. After chewing a few times, it swallowed them. Previously, when he was dealing with those undead warriors, he had used up the energy in his body. As a result, he did not use his energy breath when fighting the shameless snake, Jiu Ying. Fortunately, it was useless. Otherwise, Lin Ye would not have been able to leave behind Jiu Ying¡¯s corpse. After extorting Li Yao and Tang Tian, Blackie strolled towards Lin Ye. Tang Tian was still looking at Blackie¡¯s back in confusion, as if he had yet to recover. ¡°Um¡­ Brother Li, are we¡­ being blackmailed by a giant panda?¡± Li Yao had just nodded halfway when he immediately shook his head with a serious expression and said seriously, ¡°How can you say that?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a symbol of friendly communication between us and the curator¡¯s beast. It represents our sincerity.¡± Tang Tian was stunned by Li Yao¡¯s words. Although he believed that he was much more mature than his peers, Li Yao¡¯s performance made Tang Tian feel a little defeated. This was the young master of the Truth Group. In terms of status, he was not inferior to him. However, he was actually so¡­ mature? On the other hand, Lin Ye still did not know that he had already been labeled by Tang Tian as ¡°fraternity¡±, nor did he know that Blackie had inexplicably taken in two lackeys. Seeing Qin Zhilan come over, his eyes lit up slightly. A smile could not help but appear on his face. Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye¡¯s happy appearance after seeing her and was also slightly happy. The corners of her mouth also began to curl up uncontrollably. It felt good to be cared for. As a result, Qin Zhilan¡¯s footsteps became much lighter. Looking at Qin Zhilan walking over, the smile on Jiang An¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Where¡¯s your forest elf? I remember that she can communicate with plants and animals, right?¡± Qin Zhilan was speechless. The smile on her face gradually stiffened. The big eyes behind the thick glasses also lost some of their luster. At first, she thought that Lin Ye was only so happy after seeing her. In the end¡­ that did not seem to be the case? However, Qin Zhilan hid her emotions very well. Coupled with the glasses and bangs, even if Lin Ye was in front of her, he did not discover anything. ¡°Oh, oh. Then I¡¯ll get her out immediately.¡± As she spoke, Qin Zhilan summoned the forest elf. When the forest elf in the green dress saw Lin Ye, it immediately called out sweetly, ¡°Brother.¡± Hearing this crisp and ethereal voice, before Lin Ye could speak, Blackie, who had just walked over, could not take it anymore. ¡°Who are you calling brother?!¡± ¡°How rude!¡± ¡°It¡¯s called da¡­¡± Before Blackie could finish, Lin Ye immediately bent down and covered this brat¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost! This has nothing to do with you. Go upstairs and eat and sleep!¡± Ever since he knew that Blackie¡¯s stomach could also store things like the Fire Phoenix and could convert the things it ate into energy to store, he had completely let go of the authority of the second floor to this guy. After all, it could increase his strength. It was fine if he ate it ~ It was better than causing trouble for him. The forest elf looked at Blackie, who was not big, and reached out slightly to pull Lin Ye¡¯s sleeve. After giving Blackie a warning look, Lin Ye let go of its mouth. Then, he looked at the forest elf. ¡°Can you communicate with them?¡± Looking at the half bear man Lin Ye was pointing at, the forest elf nodded and whispered, ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Seeing the forest elf nod, Lin Ye immediately brought her over. ¡°Help me translate what they said later.¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± He brought the forest elf to the leading half bear man and briefly described the patrol and grouping. The leading bearman listened to Jiang An¡¯s words seriously. Then, it nodded and began to howl in response. The forest elf at the side immediately translated, ¡°It said that they can even do such a thing and are very good at it. You can leave it to them without worry.¡± Lin Ye nodded. Then, with the help of the forest sprite, he began to communicate with these bear people and began to group them up. After settling these matters, Jiang An called Yang Wei. ¡°Hey, Vice President Yang, the person I found for you is here. You can come and pick him up.¡± When Yang Wei heard this on the other end of the phone, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he said in a rather complicated tone, ¡°Alright, Hall Master Lin. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°By the way, the city hall has already begun to investigate this matter. When the time comes, someone might come to the dojo.¡± ¡°Do you think your White Bone Dojo¡­ can be hidden?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± ¡°In any case, this matter was indeed caused by my beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do what I have to do.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yang Wei took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you really can¡¯t do this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come over later and we¡¯ll talk in detail.¡± With that said, Yang Wei hung up. Lin Ye shrugged indifferently. In his opinion, it was already the best thing he could do to compensate for this matter, then provide humanitarian care, and then use his beasts to resolve the public security problem. If there were any other requests, Lin Ye felt that as long as he could do it, he would definitely do it. After all, so many people had died because of his negligence. He was indeed responsible. However, from Yang Wei¡¯s tone, there seemed to be some other factors? ¡°Is everything all right?¡± Just as Lin Ye was in a daze and thinking, Qin Zhilan, who had heard some of the conversation, walked over and asked softly. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°By the way, I called you over this time mainly to trouble you to help me get a few wooden stakes.¡± Lin Ye brought Qin Zhilan to the skeleton of Jiu Ying and explained his thoughts. Chapter 272 - 272 Lin Yes Decision— 272 Lin Ye¡¯s Decision¡ª Looking at Jiu Ying¡¯s skeleton, Qin Zhilan could not help but reach out to cover her slightly open mouth. Previously, when she came, she had been looking at Lin Ye and had not noticed that there was such a huge skeleton in the dojo. ¡°Is¡­ is this made by that beast called Zha Gu?¡± Lin Ye shook his head slightly. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ferocious beast from the Beast Taming World.¡± Qin Zhilan looked at the long skeleton in front of her in surprise and turned to look at the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo. She did not expect such a terrifying beast to exist inside. It was no wonder Lin Ye had previously said that the Beast Taming World was actually very dangerous. The bones of this ferocious beast looked so ferocious. If it was alive, how terrifying would it be? Seeing that Qin Zhilan was a little hesitant, Lin Ye immediately walked over and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t come back to life like the previous skeletons.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Qin Zhilan was a little embarrassed. After all, she was indeed a little afraid, so she stopped far away and was a little hesitant. After following Lin Ye all the way to the skeleton of the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast, Qin Zhilan could not help but be speechless when she saw the skeleton that was much taller than her lying there at a close distance. Fortunately, with Lin Ye accompanying her, she was not so afraid. At this moment, he was taking out some seeds from his pocket and waving at the forest elf. Then, the two delicate girls began to discuss how to support this skeleton more powerfully. A few minutes later, Qin Zhilan, who had buried the seeds in various positions, retreated far to Lin Ye¡¯s side. Then, under the curious gazes of Tang Tian and Li Yao, the forest elf gently waved its hand, and the seeds that had just been buried crazily broke out of the ground. In just a few seconds, it grew from a young sprout to more than a meter tall. These incomparably tender saplings slowly raised the incomparably wide skeleton as if they had a huge force. Half a minute later, the tallest of the saplings had already grown into a tree seven to eight meters tall. As for Jiu Ying¡¯s skeleton, it was placed on the top of these trees piece by piece. Including its seven heads. Lin Ye retreated a little. From afar, it looked like a seven-headed bone snake was waiting for an opportunity to move on the treetops. It could be said to be quite vivid. Moreover, not every tree was seven to eight meters long. For example, the ones with the tail of the Seven-Headed Fierce Beast were only more than a meter and two meters tall. This way, the entire skeleton would appear more vivid. ¡°Damn!¡± Lin Ye had just finished admiring Jiu Ying¡¯s ¡°heroic bearing¡± from more than ten meters away when he heard a cry of surprise from beside him. Looking at Yang Wei, who was still covered in traces of blue electric arcs, Lin Ye silently moved to the side. He did not want to be electrocuted later. ¡°This¡­ this is that huge snake?¡± Yang Wei still had an impression of Jiu Ying. Although he was still the Stone Monkey Queen¡¯s ¡°Madam¡± when he was attacked, before escaping, Yang Wei had caught a glimpse of the monster in the lake. In particular, the seven heads in the fog on the lake had the deepest impression. Looking at the skeletons of the seven heads on the tree in front of him, Yang Wei was 100% sure that they were those things. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the thing that came out of the lake that day.¡± Seeing Lin Ye admit it, Yang Wei took a deep breath. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ a little too fierce? Thinking of his purpose for coming, Yang Wei became even more determined. Otherwise, those people were definitely courting death! Thinking of this, Yang Wei could not be bothered to sigh about the skeleton of the Seven-Headed Beast and started chatting with Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I couldn¡¯t say it in the communicator previously because someone from the city hall had already come to the event location at that time.¡± Hearing Yang Wei mention this, Lin Ye perked up slightly. After all, he really wanted to make up for it. ¡°Yes, Vice President Yang, please tell me in detail.¡± Yang Wei nodded. Then, the opening was a king-level explosion¡ª ¡°The city hall already knows that the source of this time is the Beast Taming Dojo.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. This time, he was really surprised. ¡°When did the city hall become so efficient?¡± Yang Wei did not care about the ridicule in Lin Ye¡¯s tone. Instead, he explained awkwardly, ¡°Do you still remember the fat employee of the new polluter who brought Young Master Li here previously?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°He was also present when I summoned Zha Gu that day.¡± This time, Lin Ye remembered. That guy was indeed at the scene. ¡°Did he say that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Wei said helplessly, ¡°After we interrogated him, the people from the city hall brought him back for further interrogation.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So what did the city hall say?¡± Yang Wei glanced at Lin Ye and said, ¡°There¡¯s no specific regulation yet, but our mayor, Lord Wu Youde, is not that friendly to the existence of beasts. ¡°I didn¡¯t say it previously because there has never been any problem with the beasts.¡± ¡°As for the matter of the Eye of Desire in the brothel that time, it was determined to be an internal strife between gangs. In addition, it did not involve the death of ordinary people, so it did not attract much attention. ¡°But it¡¯s different this time.¡± Yang Wei sighed slightly. Chapter 273 - 273 Lin Yes Decision—2 273 Lin Ye¡¯s Decision¡ª2 He opened his mouth and said to look at a heavy number. ¡°A total of 1,413 people died this time.¡± ¡°A total of 1,104 of them were turned into skeletons. The rest died in the riot.¡± When Lin Ye heard this number, he was directly stunned. He had thought that the casualties would be very heavy. However, he did not expect so many people to die. Moreover, the deaths of these people could be said to be his fault. If he did not let Li Yao draw his beast, if he immediately killed it after the beast was drawn and discovered that it was a black beast, if he paid more attention to the White Bone Dojo, if he did not let Li Yao approach Zha Gu, if¡­ At this moment, Lin Ye thought of many ifs. Unfortunately, there were no ifs in the real world. These more than a thousand lost lives would not come back from the dead. Because of his negligence, countless families had been shattered¡­ ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± Lin Ye opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, in the end, he realized that he could not say anything. It was true that he had transmigrated and did not have any special feelings for this world. At first, he even felt like he was playing with the world. They did not treat the people here as humans, but NPCs. However, after slowly interacting with Su Hongcheng, Yang Wei, Qin Zhilan, Su Qingqing, Hong Zhijun, and the students of those academies and the people who came to buy beasts, Lin Ye had long unknowingly integrated into this world. At the very least, he would not often have the feeling of ¡°losing his independence¡± now. Therefore, when he heard that more than 1,400 people had died in this disaster, Lin Ye even wanted to escape for a moment. At first, he had also thought of comforting himself. In any case, these more than a thousand people had nothing to do with him. If they died, so be it. However, Lin Ye was not a professionally trained killer. It was impossible for him to be so heartless. Not to mention the people who had died because of him. Before transmigrating, Lin Ye had not even killed a chicken personally¡­ Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s guilty expression, Yang Wei patted his shoulder. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯m not saying this as if I want you to feel guilty.¡± ¡°There are many reasons for this accident.¡± ¡°Although the source is indeed from the dojo, you didn¡¯t deliberately release Zha Gu.¡± At this point, Yang Wei looked at Li Yao and continued, ¡°Moreover, according to the investigations of my subordinates, three strange people appeared in the old city before the incident. ¡°At first, they were wearing clothes that were a little tattered, but the workmanship and materials were very exquisite. ¡°However, later on, they changed into the brown rough clothes that the refugees in Jiangzhou City loved the most. ¡°According to the description of the clothing shop owner and a few other survivors who saw these three people, our members with painting abilities have slightly restored their appearances. With that said, Yang Wei took out his communicator and handed it to Lin Ye. After Lin Ye, who was still in a daze, took the communicator, he discovered that the three faces on it were very familiar. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s expression, Yang Wei immediately said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin has seen these three people?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen them. They came to look for me and even had some friction. Someone even died here.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say that he had seen him before, Yang Wei immediately asked, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, do you know their identities?¡± ¡°If you can investigate these things clearly, at the very least, the city hall won¡¯t be able to make you do anything openly.¡± ¡°Of course, actually, even without this evidence, you can ignore them. ¡°In this world, to say it cruelly, one still needs strength to survive. ¡°I can only say that I¡¯m very regretful about these deaths.¡± ¡°Sometimes, the weak are like this.¡± ¡°But the weak don¡¯t deserve to die, right?¡± When Lin Ye said this, he was slightly louder. This voice made Qin Zhilan, Li Yao, and the others look over. Seeing that Lin Ye¡¯s expression seemed to be very ugly, Qin Zhilan immediately jogged over and gently reached out to hold Lin Ye¡¯s hand that was so excited that veins were bulging. Sensing the cold but soft touch in his hand, Lin Ye calmed down slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vice President Yang. I¡­¡± Yang Wei smiled and waved his hand. He said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡± ¡°I understand what Hall Master Lin means.¡± ¡°In fact, I thought so at first. ¡°But this is the world.¡± ¡°The weak are just so helpless.¡± ¡°The original intention of our Mutant Federation was not only to join the team for warmth, but also to protect ordinary people without mutants. However, after so many years of development, who still remembers?¡± ¡°Or rather, even if a few people remember, it¡¯s very difficult for the strength of one or a few people to change the situation of the weak in the general environment. Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye fell silent. Was there a problem with what Yang Wei said? No problem. Not to mention in such a cruel and collapsed world. Even before Lin Ye transmigrated, the weak were the same. However, on Earth, the weak usually referred to another name¡ªpoor. On Earth, Lin Ye could not help the world at the same time and could only protect himself. However, it was different now. He had a beast and a system. If these people from the old district had each had a beast when the undead first erupted, would things still have developed like this? He believed that as long as Zha Gu did not personally take action, even an Ironback Pig could be involved with those undead warriors for a while. Moreover, on the way back, Lin Ye also saw a small number of surviving residents of the old district with beasts beside them. Thinking of this, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said word by word, ¡°I can do it!¡± Hearing Lin Ye say ¡°I can¡±, Yang Wei was stunned for a moment at first and did not react. However, when he thought of the last sentence he said, he came back to his senses. ¡°I know that your beasts are very strong, but those refugees in the old district¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to charge them.¡± Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Since the system wanted money desperately, he would just ¡°lend¡± the money to those people. As for when they would return it, it should be very easy to set a time of 99 years, right? This was the only way Lin Ye could think of and the only way to let ordinary people live in this miserable and dangerous world. Since more than a thousand people had died because of him and his beasts this time, he would use his beasts to save a thousand, ten thousand, a hundred thousand, a million¡­ Looking at Lin Ye, who had made up his mind, Yang Wei scratched his head. ¡°Um¡­ I won¡¯t stop you, but let¡¯s figure out the cause first ~¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the City Hall interferes, even if Hall Master Lin gives it to you for free, you might not be able to obtain those people¡¯s recognition.¡± This time, Lin Ye did not say anything else and nodded silently. ¡°I¡¯ll get Li Yao to come and ask. These three people are all from the Truth Corporation.¡± Yang Wei hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go. Hall Master Lin, rest for a while first.¡± With that said, Yang Wei arrived in front of Li Yao more than 20 meters away in a flash. After Yang Wei left, Lin Ye looked ahead in confusion. Qin Zhilan, who was still holding Lin Ye¡¯s left hand, looked at the confused appearance of the person in front of her and her heart tightened for no reason. After interacting with Lin Ye for so long, this was the first time Qin Zhilan had seen such an expression on his face. Usually, Lin Ye had a gentle smile on his face. At most, he would scold Blackie and the Fire Phoenix when they were naughty. However, he was still scolding with a smile. Now, other than sadness and confusion on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Qin Zhilan could not see any other expression. ¡°Mr. Lin, I believe you can do it.¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s words pulled Lin Ye back from his empty mind. After returning to his senses, Lin Ye lowered his head slightly to look at Qin Zhilan. He looked at the eyes behind her lenses and slowly nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± After taking a deep breath, Lin Ye already had a plan. He needed to speed up. ¡­ At this moment, a large group of people gathered at the entrance of the academy. They all shouted the same slogan¡ª ¡°Hand over the murderer!¡± ¡°Hand over the murderer!¡± Chapter 274 - 274 Dissipation 274 Dissipation The security officers of the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy looked at the citizens gathered at the door and could not help but break out in cold sweat. ¡°This¡­ What should we do?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Inform Teacher Hu!¡± ¡°B-but Teacher Hu brought the students out to provide support. He hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡± Seeing that the situation was getting more and more out of control, the two security officers hurriedly closed the academy¡¯s door. Then, he began to call the teachers in the academy. At the same time, Hu Yan, who was still in the old district, could not help but be very surprised when he received a call from the academy. ¡°What did you say? Many residents are blocking the door outside the academy?¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Hu, many people!¡± ¡°How many exactly?¡± ¡°There¡­ there must be hundreds of them!¡± Hu Yan looked at the surrounding old city residents who had already begun to appear on the streets and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± After hanging up, Hu Yan looked at the surrounding people and residents who had begun to look for each other and casually found a crowded place to walk over. ¡°Hello, I want to ask, have any of you organized the residents to go to the academy?¡± The dozen or so people who were stopped by Hu Yan were slightly stunned before looking at Hu Yan warily. The residents of the old district were usually more vigilant against some ¡°foreigners¡±. Otherwise, the owner of the clothing shop would not have remembered Li Weixin and the others. Fortunately, someone knew Hu Yan. Knowing that he was the teacher-in-charge who had brought the students of the academy over to support, he immediately explained, ¡°This is the teacher of the academy. The pigs and birds running on the streets were brought by this teacher.¡± Hearing that person¡¯s explanation, everyone, who had been filled with hostility just now, looked at Hu Yan with only gratitude. ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°He¡¯s really my savior!¡± ¡°Teacher Hu, although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re asking, the residents of our area¡­ usually won¡¯t go to other places in the city.¡± The person who took the initiative to explain to Hu Yan just now also nodded. ¡°Yes, and we haven¡¯t heard of anyone organizing people to go to the academy.¡± ¡°At this moment, everyone is counting their losses or looking for someone ~¡± Hearing the words of the people in front of him, Hu Yan nodded and thanked them before returning to the academy¡¯s bus. Then, he called a few students to ask in other streets. The result was still similar to what he had just learned. Other than those who had fled, the residents who stayed here did not say where anyone had organized a group of people to go elsewhere. Now, Hu Yan was basically certain that the hundreds of people at the entrance of the academy could not be from the old city. After all, the population of the entire old district was only more than 20,000. Those who escaped were all at the edge of the old district and were basically not affected. There was no reason for them to go to the academy to cause trouble. As for the families of the victims¡­ To be honest, it was impossible for there to be so many people. Thinking of this, Hu Yan immediately began to inform those students to prepare to bring their beasts back to the academy. At the same time, on the streets of the old district, some students of the academy were wandering around. Every time they arrived, the students of these academies would receive the gratitude of these residents. Just like now. Qian Fu and Guo Yuankai were treating a few slightly injured residents with Xu Lan. These residents looked at the ¡°green carp¡± blowing bubbles in the fish tank and the majestic Thunder Falcon parked on Guo Yuankai¡¯s shoulder, their eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Young man, what¡­ What fish is this?¡± A white-haired uncle pointed at the green carp and asked Qian Fu curiously. Qian Fu explained with a smile, ¡°Uncle, this is a green carp.¡± ¡°Where can I buy it? Is it expensive?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. It¡¯s sold in the academy. It costs 1,000 credits each.¡± ¡°Does your academy still sell fish?¡± A slightly younger middle-aged man at the side looked at Qian Fu in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s not sold by our academy. It¡¯s the Beast Taming Dojo. These fish, this golden bird, and the pigs you saw on the street previously are all beasts.¡± ¡°Beast? Why do I feel like I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere before?¡± ¡°I think the old masters of the government said before?¡± ¡°I remember now!¡± The uncle who first asked Qian Fu patted his thigh excitedly and then winced in pain. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s Old Huang from the neighboring street. Huang Hui, didn¡¯t he raise a big tiger? I heard from him that it¡¯s a beast.¡± Hearing this uncle¡¯s words, the neighbors immediately thought of something and spoke at once. ¡°At that time, we were still laughing at that guy. I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that dog Huang to hit the jackpot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If even fish and pigs are so powerful, won¡¯t the tiger be even more powerful?¡± ¡°I saw someone say in the group chat just now that Old Huang relied on his tiger to save 20 to 30 neighbors.¡± ¡°Hiss, this old thing really is daring!¡± ¡°Hmph, what does it have to do with that old thing? Isn¡¯t it because his tiger is strong?¡± This person clearly did not get along with Old Huang. However, there was nothing wrong with what he said. ¡°However, I don¡¯t remember Old Huang being a mutant. Why¡­¡± Someone had touched on the crux of the problem. Qian Fu immediately explained with a smile like a qualified salesman, ¡°Ordinary people can have beasts without any special abilities.¡± ¡°P-Ordinary people can do it too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After discussing for a while, the residents came to a unanimous conclusion¡ªthis beast was really good! Chapter 275 - 275 Dissipation (2) 275 Dissipation (2) Then, he looked at Qian Fu and the others, his eyes shining. ¡°Young man, can I still buy it now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You can also go to the academy to get some culture.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do.¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s words, the residents were immediately disappointed. Qian Fu was afraid that his publicity would have the opposite effect and immediately added, ¡°It¡¯s mainly because there¡¯s something going on at the dojo recently. It¡¯s not open to the public, so we can¡¯t go over.¡± Hearing Qian Fu say this, these citizens heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll ask around later. Thank you so much this time. Without you, who knows how many people would have died ~¡± Looking at everyone¡¯s sincere voices, Qian Fu and Guo Yuankai¡¯s hearts warmed. ¡°No, no. This is what we should do.¡± Young people were always a little young. Even if they did not understand any principles, they would always subconsciously sympathize and want to help the weak. Just as Qian Fu and the others were feeling a little comfortable being praised by these residents, Qian Fu received Hu Yan¡¯s news. Looking at the message Hu Yan sent in the academy group on the communicator, he immediately touched Guo Yuankai beside him. ¡°Old Guo, we have to go back.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Uncles, we have to go. Teacher is calling us.¡± ¡°Sigh, alright, alright. Be careful on the way. If you have the chance, come here again. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in a restaurant.¡± ¡°Can anyone with your culinary skills eat it?¡± Qian Fu smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Yes, definitely!¡± With Xu Lan holding the fish tank, Qian Fu and Guo Yuankai received many thanks along the way. ¡°Tsk, Old Guo, this feeling is really not bad!¡± ¡°It feels even better than when I defeated that idiot Xu Jun!¡± Guo Yuankai looked at Qian Fu, who was enjoying himself, and could not help but purse his lips. ¡°When did you defeat Xu Jun?¡± ¡°In my dream! Last night, I dreamed that my Ice Crystal Snake froze Second Fool Xu and his big tiger into ice.¡± The corners of Guo Yuankai¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°Impressive, awesome!¡± After the students returned to the bus, they communicated excitedly with each other. After all, the feeling of being needed and thanked by so many people today had opened a magical door for these seventeen or eighteen-year-old young people. In this world, no teacher or parent would teach them to be ¡°helpful¡±. However, when the bus arrived at the school entrance and saw the hundreds of people at the entrance, other than Hu Yan, who knew about the matter in advance, all the students were dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Nothing major should have happened in our academy recently, right?¡± ¡°What are they shouting about?¡± ¡°It seems to be¡­ ¡®Hand over the murderer¡¯?¡± ¡°Murderer? Where did the murderer come from?¡± Hearing the students¡¯ discussion, Hu Yan gestured for the chauffeur to stop the car before opening the car door and getting out. However, before getting out of the car, he walked to Guo Yuankai¡¯s side and whispered a few words. Then, Guo Yuankai summoned his Thunder Falcon and let it fly into the sky. At the same time, some troublemakers had already seen the two academy buses driving over. For a moment, he was still a little stunned. The few people mixed in the crowd looked at each other from afar and discovered that something was wrong. Why did the academy return from outside? Before they could send a message to the learned people, Hu Yan, who had gotten out of the car, opened his hands and suddenly bent down to slap the ground. Then, two rows of thick vines suddenly crawled out of the ground and directly opened a path in the crowd. Then, he took out a loudspeaker and said in a loud voice, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave this place.¡± Hu Yan¡¯s strength stunned these people for a moment. This¡­ weren¡¯t they the ones who had just come to cause trouble? Fortunately, someone immediately mixed into the crowd and shouted, ¡°On what basis?! Didn¡¯t your academy¡¯s Beast Taming Dojo create those skeletons?¡± ¡°So many people died. What right do you have to ask us to leave?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Today, we¡¯re going to seek justice for our families!¡± Hearing these words, the corners of Hu Yan¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch into a mocking smile. He had lived for more than forty years, but this was the first time he had heard of seeking justice. In this day and age, wasn¡¯t it only the fist that made the difference? He did not believe that these people did not know after living for so long. To put it coldly, Even the real victims had never thought of investigating the truth or seeking justice. What Hu Yan heard the most was admit that he was unlucky and¡­ numb. The latter had the most emotions. After all, more people would die every year during the beast tide. In particular, the people in these old districts had basically experienced the invasion of the beast tide. After all, the old district was closer to the city wall and was the first to suffer. Therefore, Hu Yan was certain that these people who came to cause trouble were not the families of the victims. Moreover, most of the people in the old district were refugees. How could refugees have family members? Other than a small number of residents who had shops and assets on the first floor, most of them were alone. No one cared when they died. Otherwise, he would not have dared to use his ability so confidently. Wouldn¡¯t that be adding fuel to the fire? ¡°Alright, who¡¯s the organizer? Take the initiative to stand up. I can let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Hearing Hu Yan¡¯s words, the crowd who had been clamoring just now quietened down a little. The few leaders mixed in the crowd thought to themselves that they were in trouble. How did the teachers of this academy immediately know that they were here to cause trouble? Just as they were about to think of a way to escape, a crisp cry suddenly sounded from the sky. Swish ~ In the next second, the Thunder Falcon swooped into the crowd like a fighter jet. Then, it grabbed someone¡¯s shoulder with its claws and directly lifted him out. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The sudden change made the already flustered crowd directly flee in all directions. This aggressive ¡°conquest¡± immediately dissipated at the entrance of the academy. After throwing that person in front of Hu Yan just now, the Thunder Falcon immediately got up and flew into the fleeing crowd to capture another person. After repeating the same thing five times, five people lay in front of Hu Yan. Hu Yan directly tied these five people up and brought them to the academy. At the same time, he called Lin Ye on the way. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, someone is organizing a commotion at the entrance of the academy. I¡¯ve captured a few people. Should I send them to you?¡± On the other hand, Lin Ye had just decided to open a branch in the old district when he received a call from Hu Yan. ¡°Trouble? Is it because of the old city?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡­ arrested the leader?¡± ¡°Of course, these people are not really from the old district. We¡¯ll definitely capture them!¡± ¡°At the very least, even if they¡¯re really from the old city, if they go overboard, we still have to attack.¡± ¡°We¡¯re a Mutant Academy, not a benevolent hall, let alone a place where ordinary people can behave atrociously. Hearing Hu Yan¡¯s slightly cold-blooded but fine words, even though Lin Ye felt that he should have already adapted to this world after this incident, he was still very surprised. If this was on Earth, even if the academy was in the right, the teachers of the academy would definitely not dare to touch these troublemakers at all. Moreover, he was indeed responsible this time. If it were him at the door, Lin Ye felt that he definitely would not dare to attack. Although Lin Ye had never experienced the ¡°fear¡± of ¡°troublemakers¡±, he had seen a lot on the Internet. If he attacked, public opinion would drown him. However, in this world, even if there were many people¡­ it was useless. The most important thing was still strength. As for public opinion¡­ Alright, there was no public opinion. Although communication devices were as convenient as cell phones, it was obvious that there was no self-media in this world. Thinking of this, Lin Ye even felt a little glad. At the very least, he did not have to be exposed on the Internet, right? Chapter 276 - 276 Jiangzhou City Exposed—Hows This Script? 276 Jiangzhou City Exposed¡ªHow¡¯s This Script? ¡°Thank you, Teacher Hu. I¡¯m at the dojo.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. Then I¡¯ll bring her to you.¡± After hanging up, Yang Wei happened to walk over with Li Yao. At this moment, the two of them had probably figured out the situation. Especially Li Yao. After walking over, he looked at Lin Ye apologetically and bowed fiercely to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what will happen after I bring Li Weixin and the others over!¡± In Li Yao¡¯s opinion, he was the most responsible for this matter. It was true that Zha Gu was a beast from the Lin Ye Dojo. However, in fact, the mission to guard this skeleton should be his. Moreover, it would have been fine if Zha Gu had personally slipped out. In the end, from Yang Wei¡¯s investigation results, the most important thing in this matter should be that he had brought Li Weixin and the others to the White Bone Dojo. Then, the three of them were controlled or tricked by Zha Gu in some way, resulting in this situation. The matter was very clear now. Moreover, Li Yao did not think that Yang Wei had any reason to lie to him. After all, although this kind of thing was uncomfortable, it would not affect him much. Lin Ye patted Li Yao¡¯s shoulder and did not say anything. At this point, there was no longer any point in saying that it was their main responsibility. This was because Lin Ye discovered that from the beginning to the end, not many people really cared about the lives of the refugees in the old city. Especially the people from the city hall. These people said that they wanted to investigate and seek justice for the residents of the old district. However, the method of action was to get someone to cause trouble at the entrance of the academy¡­ Moreover, the ridiculous thing was that there was not even a single resident of the old city among these people. In other words, even the victims in the old district did not care so much about the dead. As for the others, such as Yang Wei and the others, Most of them investigated and acted to prevent the situation from spreading. As for those who had already died, Yang Wei could only express that he was helpless. He had seen too many dead people. Without comforting the sad Li Yao, Lin Ye brought Yang Wei to the bearmen. When he arrived, Yang Wei saw these tall and burly guys. ¡°Did you bring these out of the Beast Taming World?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°They¡¯re all the descendants of outstanding hunters in the Beast Taming Forest. They can directly be hired after some training.¡± ¡°Or rather, even if you don¡¯t train, you can still be hired. ¡°But that will require some people to bring it along.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­ I don¡¯t want anything to happen again.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s worried words, the corners of Yang Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. He, an outsider, had yet to suspect a beast, but Lin Ye, the curator, was the first to suspect it. However, Yang Wei understood. Once bitten, twice shy~ ¡°Um, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°As long as these bearmen have no problem with their intelligence and can understand human language and are not hostile to humans¡­¡± ¡°I feel that there shouldn¡¯t be any problems.¡± Lin Ye looked at the leading half bear man beside him who had slapped his chest after hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words and nodded slightly. ¡°I hope so ~¡± After calling the forest elf over to act as Yang Wei¡¯s temporary translator, the man and bear man communicated simply about the mission. Although the Bear orcs were all brawny, they were not simple-minded. Therefore, there was no obstacle in communicating with Yang Wei. Especially after hearing Yang Wei say that he could still provide them with new weapons, the bear men roared. Compared to the elders of the clan who liked various tools more, these half-bears who were in the growth stage were more interested in weapons. Looking at these simple-minded Bearmen, Yang Wei¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. According to Hall Master Lin, these big guys who looked very old were actually not old. In addition, he had never seen the world¡­ If his subordinates could build a good relationship with them and even directly obtain their approval, he wondered if he could freeload 30 Bearmen from Hall Master Lin. Taking ten thousand steps back, it was fine even if he had to pay ~ After all, even in a low-level Beast Taming Machine, the probability of bearmen appearing was not high. This kind of beast could be said to be an extremely cost-effective beast. Yes, other than the combat bear that knew how to hit people and was difficult to get along with, the other points were indeed impeccable. However, Yang Wei looked at the leading combat bear and did not seem to have that kind of bad temper, right? Just as Yang Wei was thinking about how to fool these bearmen, Hu Yan walked over with a few security officers and the five tied up people. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s them.¡± ¡°You can ask carefully. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Hu. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal another day.¡± Seeing Hu Yan hurriedly put down the person and leave, Lin Ye thanked the teacher. Teacher Hu was really capable of making a move! It was filled with martial virtue! Looking at the five tied up people, Yang Wei acted as an interrogator. Or rather, he did not even need any techniques. Everyone was rewarded with a bolt of lightning first. These people trembled and explained everything. This greatly disappointed Lin Ye, who was prepared to watch the show. He had thought that he would see a very cruel scene ~ And things were not complicated. Or rather, the city hall had never thought that things would develop in this direction. Therefore, when it came to arranging people, it was always the people from the city hall who directly arranged it. Chapter 277 - 277 Jiangzhou City Is Solved—Hows This Script? (2) 277 Jiangzhou City Is Solved¡ªHow¡¯s This Script? (2) The goal was very simple. It was best to call Lin Ye out and ¡°turn himself in¡±. If it didn¡¯t work, he could get the academy to tear down the dojo, or rather, get other citizens to boycott the Beast Taming Dojo. After all, this kind of thing would ferment very quickly with the help of the city hall. While everyone was interrogating, in the office above the city hall building, Wu Youde looked at his subordinate¡¯s report on the matter at the academy¡¯s entrance with a dark expression. Originally, he did not have any special attitude towards beasts. Previously, the two consecrators of the city hall had not even stood up for the Beast Taming Dojo. Moreover, after the two Guardians¡¯ probing, those beasts were indeed considered to have extraordinary combat strength. However, it was not that they did not have the strength to fight. Yes, at that time, after the fat and thin old men returned, in order not to damage their dignity, they said that it was a draw. Wu Youde did not investigate further and naturally believed it. After all, those were level seven experts, and there were two of them! How could he lose? Therefore, after Li Yao was attacked in the dojo and found out that the staff of the city hall had an affair with the new polluter, Wu Youde hated the dojo. As for why he hated it¡­ ¡°That fatty didn¡¯t let it slip, right?¡± Wu Youde looked at his secretary. The secretary shook his head. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re the people who asked him to do things.¡± Wu Youde heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. ¡°Come out with me.¡± The secretary guarding there nodded and followed without saying a word. After the two of them came out of the city hall, they did not avoid anyone¡¯s gaze and directly returned to Wu Youde¡¯s house in the villa area in Jiangzhou City. This area was the residence of the officials and nobles of Jiangzhou City. Not only was the security good, but it was also located in the center of Jiangzhou City. Even if the beast tide rushed into the city, there was enough time for the people living here to prepare and evacuate. Moreover, it was less than ten kilometers away from the spatial door. Most importantly, be it the Public Security Department or the Mutant Federation, they would come in to search this area. Those searching methods were rarely used here. After all, men did not like their lives to be spied on from time to time. After opening the door of the villa, Wu Youde brought the secretary straight to the study on the second floor of the villa. Then, he reached out and touched the back of a row of books on the bookcase. Crack ~ With a crisp sound, the bookcase slowly moved away and a secret door appeared. After opening the secret door with his fingerprints, Wu Youde looked at the large room comparable to a luxurious hotel behind the secret door. He did not enter immediately. Instead, he bowed respectfully at the door and said, ¡°Sir, Wu Youde requests an audience.¡± ¡°Come in ~¡± Hearing the rather hoarse voice in the room, Wu Youde walked in respectfully. His secretary was quietly guarding the door. In the luxurious room, a man Lin Ye would definitely recognize was sitting comfortably on the sofa with his legs crossed. The man had two knife wounds that seemed to be ¡°smiling¡± at the corners of his mouth, making him look inexplicably neurotic. This person was surprisingly the new polluter who had attacked Li Yao and killed Mo Nian that day, the level seven space-type clown man. Beside him stood a man in black. He looked silently at Wu Youde, who had entered. He was the only person who had escaped with the clown man that day. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Sir, the dojo you mentioned¡­ might not be easy to deal with.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use¡ª¡± Wu Youde explained his arrangements and waited for the clown man to continue. The clown man gently licked the corner of his mouth and rubbed his fingers on the armrest of the sofa involuntarily. The rustling sound made Wu Youde¡¯s heart beat crazily. He had messed up this matter. ¡°I remember reminding you that in the face of absolute strength, schemes and plots are all small tricks.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen?¡± Hearing the clown man¡¯s emotionless words, Wu Youde¡¯s legs could not help but tremble. He licked his dry lips, not knowing how to justify his contempt. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The clown man did not listen to Wu Youde¡¯s explanation anymore. His fingers on the sanded sofa paused for a moment before nodding gently. At the same time, a bottle of purple potion suddenly appeared in front of Wu Youde. Looking at the potion in front of him, Wu Youde¡¯s expression immediately changed drastically. His eyes could not help but be filled with fear. ¡°Sir, this¡­ I¡­¡± ¡°Mayor Wu, this is not a punishment for you, but a supreme reward. I hope you understand?¡± When Wu Youde heard this, he had already cursed in his heart several times. However, he did not dare to speak. He could only crack his dry lips and smile unnaturally at the clown man with his back facing him. Then, he slowly reached out and caught the purple potion in front of him. Sensing Wu Youde¡¯s actions, the clown man slowly stood up from the sofa and turned to look at Wu Youde. ¡°Mayor Wu.¡± ¡°Our previous cooperation is only on the surface. ¡°However, if you drink this potion, you will be our closest companion!¡± ¡°At the same time, you will shed its weak skin and enter a new level of life!¡± Looking at the fanatical clown in front of him, Wu Youde swallowed to ease the dryness in his throat. He looked down at the purple potion in his hand and gritted his teeth. He closed his eyes and directly raised his head to pour it into his mouth. Looking at Wu Youde who had drunk the potion, the smile on the clown man¡¯s face became even more ¡°exuberant¡±. The corners of his mouth were about to reach his ears. ¡°Mayor Wu, I really didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± When Wu Youde heard this, he was about to say something when he felt a sharp pain in his body. It spread from his abdomen to his limbs and internal organs¡­ ¡°Ahhh!!!¡± Wu Youde, who was in unbearable pain, curled up on the ground. Then¡­ the skin on his entire body began to gradually turn red, and his body began to gradually expand. His muscles and blood vessels seemed to have been inflated as they expanded crazily. After an intense panting, Wu Youde, who was originally only a little more than 1.7 meters tall, had already become a super big man who was 2.5 meters tall and covered in red bulging muscles. ¡°Huff ~¡± ¡°Huff ~¡± After transforming, Wu Youde slowly got up from the ground with red eyes. He, who was about to hit the ceiling of the chamber, looked at the clown man and said in pain and relief, ¡°Sir, then¡­ then what should we do next?¡± Wu Youde, who had already gone all the way, could not care less at this moment. He could only think of making this clown man in front of him succeed. Only then would his status be more stable and his life not be threatened. Hearing Wu Youde¡¯s words, the clown man was very satisfied with his attitude. He said softly, ¡°I prepared 5,000 bottles of the potion you drank just now.¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Wu Youde was shocked by this number. It had to be known that he was only a level three mutant and not a mutant with a strengthened body. However, after drinking this potion, Wu Youde felt that he could easily take down even a level four physical strengthening mutant. It was not impossible for him to take on a level five mutant. Was there 5,000 level five experts in the entire Jiangzhou City? Obviously not. A level five mutant was already at the level of a regiment commander in the army. There were only tens of thousands of soldiers in the army? Moreover, most of them were ordinary people. A small number of them were mutants. The clown man was very satisfied with Wu Youde¡¯s reaction. He continued to add, ¡°The beast tide in Jiangzhou City¡­ will happen soon, right?¡± This time, Wu Youde could not even breathe. His heart suddenly tightened and he felt that it was difficult to breathe. However, in the end, he could only nod with difficulty. ¡°According to speculation and the situation in the past years, there¡¯s at most half a month left.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Mayor Wu, what do you think? Why don¡¯t I let this time be brought forward?¡± Wu Youde did not dare to speak. He did not know what to say. ¡°At that time, Jiangzhou City will not be able to defeat the beast tide. The city wall will be broken. Then, the city hall will lead the special army that Mayor Wu secretly formed to turn the tide and preserve the hope of Jiangzhou City. ¡°How¡¯s this script?¡± Chapter 278 - 278 New Dojo Guardian Divine Beast— 278 New Dojo Guardian Divine Beast¡ª After the interrogation results were out, Lin Ye and Yang Wei were not surprised. It was what the city hall had instructed these people to do. As for the goal, Yang Wei guessed that the city hall was preparing to attack the dojo. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Ye was still a little puzzled. He remembered that he had never interacted with those so-called officials. The only time he interacted with the people from the city hall was when the two old men came to cause trouble for the Fire Phoenix. It couldn¡¯t be that the two consecrators of the city hall only thought of looking for trouble after so long, right? ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Perhaps the existence of the dojo has touched someone¡¯s interests, or the city hall is coveting the power of the dojo, and so on. It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t those politicians like to use such methods?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°If it was an army, it would probably be an army pressing down ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yang Wei could not help but laugh. ¡°Ha ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, don¡¯t kill everyone in the army with one strike. When Old Hong finds out, he¡¯ll be sad.¡± Lin Ye smiled. Then, he looked at Yang Wei and said, ¡°By the way, Vice President Yang, can you lend me a few earth-type mutants? I¡¯m preparing to open two branches.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call them over now.¡± Looking at Yang Wei, who had gone to the side to call for help, Lin Ye looked at Li Yao, who was still sad, and did not comfort him. He could only rely on himself to get out of this situation. He looked at Tang Tian and pointed at the six-winged seraphim statue at the door. ¡°Is there any more of this? I can buy it with money.¡± Tang Tian shook his head. ¡°No, my father only brought one over this time.¡± ¡°This thing seems to have just begun to be used in the Western Continent.¡± Hearing Tang Tian say this, Lin Ye smacked his lips in pity. This time, he was prepared to directly open two new dojos. There was one in the old district and one at the east gate. In addition, the academy could barely cover Jiangzhou City. After the three dojos were connected, they roughly formed a triangle. However, if there was only one six-winged seraphim statue, Lin Ye did not dare to let the dojo open for business. Those new polluters were always a hidden danger. However, Lin Ye wanted to speed up his progress slightly. Now, Lin Ye¡¯s phase mission required two-thirds of the city¡¯s population to have beasts. At the moment, it was far inferior. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡­ I¡­ have a way.¡± Lin Ye looked at Li Yao, who suddenly spoke. ¡°The Truth Corporation has such a large mutation item that can warn about the polluters the moment it appears. ¡°Although it¡¯s impossible to tell if they¡¯re pretending, as long as they use their abilities, you¡¯ll know immediately. When Li Yao said this, he even glanced at the six-winged seraphim sculpture at the entrance of the dojo. Hearing Li Yao say this, Lin Ye nodded. This was fine. At the very least, it was better than nothing. ¡°How much is it? Can I buy two?¡± Li Yao hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No need, no need!¡± ¡°Just treat it as my apology to you. There¡¯s no need to pay!¡± ¡°However, I need to go back to the Central Continent.¡± Lin Ye thought for a moment and did not refuse Li Yao¡¯s good intentions. ¡°Alright, after Vice President Yang¡¯s men come over later, I¡¯ll send you to the spatial door.¡± Li Yao looked at Lin Ye gratefully. Hall Master Lin was afraid that he would be kidnapped by those new polluters on the way. ¡°Lin Ye! Come over quickly!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s shout, Lin Ye immediately looked over when he heard this. Then, he saw Blackie, the Great Sage, Qin Zhilan, and the forest elf surrounding the small sapling he had planted previously and looking curiously. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Ye walked over and discovered that the bald sapling from before had already grown taller. Moreover, a few new leaves had appeared on its body. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye and whispered, ¡°Just now, the little elf gave it a try with the Revival of All Things, and then it became like this.¡± As soon as Qin Zhilan finished speaking, the little sapling surrounded by this group of humans and beasts immediately revealed its bastard side. Swoosh ~ The small branch that had just grown out of the sapling suddenly grew longer and quickly whipped towards Qin Zhilan. Fortunately, after Lin Ye was hit once, he had always been very vigilant and immediately pulled Qin Zhilan back. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°This thing has a bad temper.¡± Looking at the little sapling being strangled by Blackie, Qin Zhilan nodded at Lin Ye with a slightly red face. ¡°Brother, this is a treant!¡± ¡°Treants?¡± The forest elf at the side said in her crisp voice, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this in the forest.¡± ¡°However, they¡¯re a little different.¡± Lin Ye knew that the ¡°forest¡± the forest sprite was talking about should be the Beast Taming Forest. ¡°Tell me, what are treants like?¡± ¡°They¡¯re very similar to humans. Their main bodies are trees, but they will slowly grow limbs and heads and know how to attack with vines. ¡°Moreover¡­ they¡¯re all very irritable.¡± Hearing the description of the forest, Lin Ye recalled the appearance of this royal mutated beast at that time. It seemed to be indeed very similar to what the forest sprite had said. However, it should not be the same. Otherwise, Lin Ye would have been able to use the index to recruit this demon! ¡°Let¡¯s raise it first. If it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll kill it!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the little sapling, who was originally struggling rather fiercely under Blackie¡¯s bear paw, immediately stopped moving. Chapter 279 - 279 New Guardian Divine Beast of the Dojo—2 279 New Guardian Divine Beast of the Dojo¡ª2 The two branches that had just grown out on both sides also drooped weakly. Seeing this, Lin Ye suddenly felt that this thing really looked a little like a human. After being threatened by Lin Ye, the sapling that could understand human language directly admitted defeat. Coincidentally, the person Yang Wei called also walked over. ¡°Doctor Qin, sorry to trouble you this time.¡± Just in case, Lin Ye prepared to let the forest sprite follow these bearmen today. Otherwise, it would not be good if something happened after the whistling in the wind. Qin Zhilan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be able to help you! However, Qin Zhilan did not say this. After packing up briefly, Lin Ye and the others left the academy. They first sent Li Yao to the spatial door before changing directions and driving towards the old city. When Lin Ye and the others came over again, although there were still many dilapidated places in the old city, the number of pedestrians on the streets gradually began to increase. It had to be known that less than a day had passed since the undead warriors attacked! The arrival of Lin Ye and the others attracted the attention of many residents and refugees of the old district. Of course, these people were not looking at Lin Ye and the others, but at Blackie, the Great Sage, and the half-bear people who looked around curiously after getting out of the car. In order to let these bear men familiarize themselves with the human world as soon as possible, when he brought them over, Lin Ye and Yang Wei discussed and decided to let these bear men come in a car. At first, these bearmen were still very afraid of the metal box that could make a sound. However, seeing that Lin Ye had also entered, they were slightly relieved. Moreover, what was ridiculous was that the bus that could usually accommodate 40 people could only barely accommodate more than ten bearmen. As a result, Yang Wei had no choice but to transfer the car over again. Huang Hui, who was also Old Huang, was wrapped in bandages by the street and watching the Bearmen get out of the car one after another. At the same time, under Liang Jie¡¯s envious gaze from time to time, he reached out and stroked the tiger lying beside him. A neighbor pointed at the Bearmen and asked Huang Hui curiously, ¡°Sigh, Old Huang, those¡­ those things are also those beasts?¡± Huang Hui nodded calmly. ¡°Of course. In the future, when you see such obedient things on the streets, they¡¯re basically all beasts.¡± ¡°If not for this incident, heh, I wouldn¡¯t have known that our old district also has dozens of beasts.¡± Seeing Old Huang nod, the neighbors looked at the bear men and began to feel envious. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. These things are really strong. Their arms are even thicker than my thighs.¡± ¡°If I can raise such a beast, won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want?!¡± ¡°Are you a kid?¡± ¡°Who are those people? They brought so many beasts out. Are they also from the academy?¡± At this moment, Old Yellow also moved its gaze away from the bear men and looked at Lin Ye, Yang Wei, and the others. When he saw Lin Ye¡¯s face clearly, he suddenly became excited. ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Everyone looked in the direction Old Yellow was pointing. It was a rather handsome young man. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The dojo master of the Beast Taming Dojo!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± The surrounding people were very surprised by Old Yellow¡¯s answer. Even Old Wang, who already believed in Old Huang, his savior, unconditionally, was very puzzled. ¡°Old Huang, don¡¯t remember wrongly. He¡¯s so young?¡± Huang Hui patted Old Wang¡¯s shoulder and said loudly, ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± ¡°When I went to the dojo to buy beasts back then, I saw this curator with my own eyes. He¡¯s such a young man.¡± Seeing Huang Hui speak so confidently, the neighbors had no choice but to believe him. ¡°Old Huang, do you think¡­ it¡¯s possible for us to buy beasts from this curator?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Huang, why don¡¯t you just introduce everyone?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Old Huang definitely has some face.¡± Hearing the jeers of the neighbors, Old Huang hurriedly told these old bastards to shut up. ¡°W-What are you shouting for?!¡± ¡°What face do I have? Do you see that black and white little bear? After that thing grows bigger, it can slap your brains out. You can¡¯t be impudent!¡± Everyone looked at Blackie, who was playing with its pants, and the suspicion in their eyes intensified. ¡°That little guy?¡± Old Wang did not believe it. He felt that his old friend had exaggerated his beast too much. Although these beasts were strong, they were not that strong ~ ¡°Hehe, forget it if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dojo Master Lin, how¡¯s this area?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s no one on that street. I¡¯ll tear down some and use them to build a dojo.¡± ¡°Of course, provided you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Yang Wei pointed in the direction of the street with the most undead warriors previously. After a headcount, there were hundreds of people on a street, but less than a hundred survived. More than half of the casualties this time were from this street. Lin Ye looked at the street and nodded indifferently. This dojo was not where Lin Ye lived permanently. So what if someone died ~ Taking ten thousand steps back, it did not matter if he stayed permanently. Now, there were still so many bones beside the academy¡¯s dojo! ¡°Let¡¯s go there. I¡¯ll have to trouble Vice President Yang.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not troublesome. This kind of thing will happen very quickly.¡± Lin Ye sent the dojo¡¯s design to Yang Wei. Yang Wei then led his people towards the street. After a while, Yang Wei circled an area and began to instruct his subordinates to demolish the house and build the dojo. Every time this happened, Lin Ye would sigh at the strength of these mutated dogs. Even though he was used to seeing infrastructure demons, Lin Ye still sighed with emotion. Originally, they needed to be demolished before building houses. In the end, these earth-type mutants worked together to ¡°melt¡± the houses that were about to be demolished. Then, they paid attention to the soil mixed with various miscellaneous items as the structure and began to build a dojo there with the newly obtained sand. Looking at the dojo that was gradually taking shape not far away, Huang Hui stood up excitedly. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­ the Beast Taming Dojo?!¡± Old Wang looked at his excited old neighbor and was very puzzled. ¡°What dojo?¡± Huang Hui pointed at the gradually forming dojo in the neighboring street and shouted, ¡°The Beast Taming Dojo!¡± ¡°The Beast Taming Dojo that sells beasts! Don¡¯t you want to buy beasts?! You can buy them there!¡± Hearing Huang Hui¡¯s words, the neighbors were excited. After being attacked by those skeletons and seeing the performance of Huang Hui, the big tiger, and the beasts brought by the academy students in the future, they now had very high expectations for beasts. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the curator would actually open a dojo in a remote place like ours?¡± ¡°Can we earn money? We can¡¯t afford expensive beasts with our hard work.¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s fine as long as we can buy it. With a green carp, it can also save lives at critical moments ~¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Hahaha!¡± Half an hour later, the second official dojo was completed in the old district of Jiangzhou City. Be it the area or the shape, it was exactly the same as the one in the academy. However, the surrounding area was not so wide. However, Yang Wei, who was very considerate, still cleared an empty space around the dojo that was about the width of a basketball court. After bringing Blackie, the Great Sage, and the others to the door of the new dojo, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Thank you, Vice President Yang and everyone.¡± After thanking him, Lin Ye had just stepped into the hall of the dojo when the system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. [Detected a new dojo. You can draw a guardian divine beast of the dojo.] Hearing this, Lin Ye suddenly remembered that the White Bone Dojo seemed to be considered a dojo, but it did not have a guardian divine beast. Lin Ye hurriedly asked. [Specialized dojos need to confirm the curator before they can draw guardian beasts.] Lin Ye came to a realization. In other words, this dojo could actually be seen as the same main body as the dojo in the academy. As for a dojo like the White Bone Dojo that only produced bone-type beasts, it was a proper branch. [Do you want to begin drawing the guardian divine beast of the dojo?] ¡°Sure, draw ~¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, two Beast Taming Machines appeared in the hall of the dojo. Even the location was the same as a cent from the academy. Chapter 280 - 280 "Grumpy" Divine Beast? (1) 280 ¡°Grumpy¡± Divine Beast? (1) Looking at the two Beast Taming Machines in front of him, Lin Ye walked to the side of the full-grade machine and gently pressed the joystick. It had been a long time since he had drawn a beast. This time, looking at the flashing screen, he was a little excited. After all, it was the guardian divine beast of the dojo. Lin Ye was still looking forward to it. The Fire Phoenix was already so powerful. If there was another more powerful one, or rather, one that did not belong to the Fire Phoenix, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever it wanted?! Just as Lin Ye was letting his thoughts wander, the rapidly changing scene on the screen gradually froze¡ª A tiger with snow-white fur and black patterns was fixed on the screen of the Beast Taming Machine. Looking at this beast that looked like a certain ice cream, Lin Ye subconsciously shouted the name of this creature¡ªWhite Tiger?! If¡­ if it was the Divine Beast White Tiger of the Four Symbols, he would really have made a killing! With this thought in mind, Lin Ye could not wait to look at the information of this white tiger on the Beast Taming Index. At the same time, he was praying that this white tiger was really the ¡°Four Symbols Divine Beast¡ªWhite Tiger¡±! [Name] White Tiger < Quality > Rainbow [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] Divine Beast White Tiger [Level] Beginner level two [Skill] Gold Splitting Roar, Golden Body, Golden Claw Blade, All Metal Domain [Overview] One of the four divine beasts of the sky in ancient mythology. Its entire body is as white as snow, and it feeds on metal. It has an explosive personality and extremely likes to fight. Looking at the white tiger¡¯s information, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, followed by ecstasy. It was really a divine beast white tiger! Although the white tiger on the screen in front of him was not as ¡°white as snow¡± as described in the overview, it should not have transformed into a divine beast yet. After all, even a divine beast like the Fire Phoenix looked like that when it did not transform. After taking out the White Tiger¡¯s Beast Taming Card, Lin Ye directly summoned this ferocious beast. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Looking at the thing beside his feet that was even smaller than Blackie, Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°No?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you a divine beast? Why are you still a young cub?!¡± Perhaps because it had heard Lin Ye¡¯s ridicule, the white tiger cub by his feet directly bit the tip of Lin Ye¡¯s shoe. Then, Lin Ye¡¯s toes felt a trace of coldness. ¡°Damn!¡± In his shock, Lin Ye hurriedly lifted this little guy by the back of its neck. Looking at the two holes on the tips of his shoes, Lin Ye was numb. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Are you a dog?¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°???¡± Looking at the white ball in front of him that was baring its fangs and brandishing its claws while letting out a childish cry like a puppy, Lin Ye could not connect with this legendary divine beast no matter what. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a divine beast?¡± ¡°Hurry up and transform for me to see!¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± The only reply to Lin Ye was a childish cry. When Blackie, who was following behind Lin Ye, saw that a black and white thing had also appeared in Lin Ye¡¯s hand, dense vigilance immediately appeared in its eyes. Danger! It seemed that its family status was about to be snatched away by this dog?! ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Dad!¡± ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°What?¡± Looking at Blackie tugging at his pants, Lin Ye looked at this guy indignantly. Were all black and white things so f*cked up? Su Qingqing¡¯s Little Flame was the same. However, that was a husky! Or was it that as long as it was black and white, no matter what species it was, it shared the same brain as the husky? ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand? Can it be eaten?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand? Can it be eaten?¡± Lin Ye casually slapped Blackie¡¯s round head. As for the little white tiger in his hand, after hearing Blackie¡¯s words, all the fur on its body stood up. Then, it bared its teeth and looked at Blackie on the ground, revealing its tender but very sharp fangs. It hissed threateningly at Blackie. Blackie looked at the white tiger in Lin Ye¡¯s hand and was immediately unwilling. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°How dare you shout at me!¡± ¡°Come down, let¡¯s fight one-on-one!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s words, the white tiger was not afraid at all and replied at the top of its lungs. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Come, come, come!¡± Blackie took two steps back and then made a ¡°I want to fight ten¡± gesture at the little white tiger. Lin Ye was greatly disturbed by these two troublesome little things, so he simply put the little white tiger down. Then, he looked at Blackie and warned, ¡°Take it easy!¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your second child die prematurely!¡± ¡°???¡± Lin Ye had already given up on the idea of modifying Blackie. This brat was completely a brat. Moreover, he was a brat who refused to accept defeat. After putting down the little white tiger, Lin Ye pulled the Great Sage back a few meters. In his opinion, although today was not a fierce battle, the commotion would definitely not be small. After all, both of them were ferocious beasts. If they fought, wouldn¡¯t they still be howling? However, at the beginning, Lin Ye discovered that he had misunderstood. The two little things had no intention of transforming at all. Standing up, Blackie, who was more than a meter tall, and the little white tiger, who was only as tall as Blackie¡¯s shoulder on all fours, slapped each other and bit each other. Then, they pushed each other again and fought like playing house. Or rather, this was not a fight at all. Chapter 281 - 281 "Grumpy" Divine Beast? (2) 281 ¡°Grumpy¡± Divine Beast? (2) However, the two little guys did not think so. They felt that this was a battle to decide who was the big brother in the future. Therefore, they fought especially hard. However, while the two little guys¡¯ claws and teeth were very sharp, their defense was also quite shocking. Therefore, after fighting for a few minutes, Blackie directly sat the little white tiger under its butt with its size advantage. It sat this little guy who had just come out and howled. ¡°Learnt your lesson?!¡± When Blackie asked, it even stretched out its bear paw and patted the little white tiger¡¯s cute little head. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Call me Big Brother!¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± Only then did Blackie get up from the little white tiger in satisfaction. Then, it placed its hands on its hips arrogantly and walked to Lin Ye¡¯s side. ¡°Lin Ye, leave the naming rights of this guy to me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided to call it Little White. How about that?¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s words, he remembered a stupid song about Little White. Ahem, he had gone slightly off-topic. ¡°Alright, as long as it has no objections.¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Yes, this little thing seemed to be quite satisfied with this name. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call you Little White from now on.¡± Lin Ye reached out and picked up Little White, whose fur had been messed up by Blackie. This little guy also knew who was the boss in this family. Therefore, after being picked up by Lin Ye, it began to complain. Looking at the cat insect in his arms, Lin Ye began to doubt the description of the White Tiger in the Beast Taming Index again. This¡­ did not look like something with a bad temper! Was there something wrong with the goods again? Carrying Little White in his arms, Lin Ye walked to the entrance of the dojo. When Yang Wei saw Lin Ye come out with a white ¡°cat¡± in his arms, he asked curiously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is this white cat your new beast?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Howl!¡± Before Lin Ye could explain, Little White in his arms struggled and jumped down. Then, it roared and stretched out its claws to wave at Yang Wei. In the next second, five golden claw blades quickly flew towards Yang Wei. ¡°Whoa!¡± Yang Wei did not expect the little guy in Lin Ye¡¯s arms to have such a bad temper. Without saying a word, he attacked. ¡°Chi ~¡± With a flash of lightning, Whitey¡¯s five claw blades disappeared into the air. ¡°Little White!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. They¡¯re friends.¡± ¡°He¡¯s on our side.¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye stretched out his ¡°evil hand¡± and directly lifted Little White by the back of its neck. Little White, whose limbs hung weakly in the air, kicked randomly a few times. In the end, it could only accept its fate and look at Yang Wei resentfully. Yang Wei felt a little uncomfortable under Little White¡¯s golden eyes. He said apologetically, ¡°Hehe, well, I didn¡¯t see the word ¡®King¡¯ on your forehead just now. I¡¯m sorry ~¡± Yang Wei knew the intelligence of these guys, so he began to apologize without hesitation. After all, it was Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast. There was definitely no harm in building a good relationship. Little White would also fall for this. It waved its big furry claws at Yang Wei twice, indicating that it had forgiven this human for mistaking it for a cat. Seeing that Little White had no intention of attacking again, Lin Ye put this little guy down again. ¡°Kid, pay attention!¡± Lin Ye reached out and patted the cute Little White. He could not help but warn this little thing. He had just experienced what it meant to have a ¡°hot temper¡±. Yang Wei had only recognized it as a cat, but this little guy was already furious. However, tigers were feline creatures to begin with ~ A large cat was still a cat! Of course, Lin Ye did not provoke him at this moment. Although he could suppress this little guy with a flip of his hand, it was not good to keep stimulating it, who had just come out to see the world. In the end¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What a beautiful kitten!¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s exclamation not far away, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Then, before Little White could flare up, he picked up the little guy that had already begun to extend its claws again. Then, he looked at it solemnly and threatened, ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to attack casually in the future, do you hear me?!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll lock you in!¡± Lin Ye waved the Beast Taming Card in his hand. Little White glared at its golden pupils and looked at Lin Ye, then at the Beast Taming Card. In the end, it had no choice but to submit to Lin Ye¡¯s tyranny. Compared to staying inside all the time, the outside world was clearly more exciting. ¡°Howl ~¡± After agreeing aggrievedly, Little White nodded at Lin Ye. Only then did Lin Ye place this little guy beside Blackie again. At the same time, he did not forget to remind, ¡°Blackie, keep an eye on it.¡± ¡°If it dares to attack, slap it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This time, Lin Ye decided to be a strict father. Otherwise, if the beasts under him were all brats, would he still have any prestige in the future? Fortunately, the Great Sage and Little Tanuki were less worrisome. Otherwise, if he was like these three little guys (Fire Phoenix, Blackie, and Little White), Lin Ye would really be numb. Blackie nodded at Lin Ye to show that it understood. At the same time, it also placed its claws on the white tiger¡¯s back ¡°kindly¡±, looking like a good friend. Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan, who was jogging over, and smiled. ¡°Doctor Qin, are you done with those bearmen?¡± Qin Zhilan fanned her slightly red face and nodded. ¡°Yes, those bear people are all very smart.¡± ¡°Vice President Yang¡¯s colleagues know how to do it as soon as they¡¯re taught.¡± Lin Ye immediately nodded. However, he was still a little worried. After all, there was a language barrier. Therefore, looking at Qin Zhilan in front of him, he wanted to say something but hesitated. According to Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts, he wanted Qin Zhilan to take care of him here for a while. If anything happened, other than an accident, with the forest sprite around, they could communicate in time. However, he did not know how to ask. After all, although he was indeed an employee of the Beast Taming Dojo, didn¡¯t Su Hongcheng also trick him into signing the contract back then? Therefore, after fooling the system, Lin Ye did not take it seriously. Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye¡¯s hesitant appearance. She was also very smart and smiled at Lin Ye before taking the initiative to say, ¡°Dojo Master Lin.¡± ¡°I can stay here for a while.¡± ¡°In any case, under the dean¡¯s arrangements before he left, the students are very obedient. The other school doctors in the infirmary can handle it. ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Ye indeed did not expect Qin Zhilan to take the initiative to say this.¡± Isn¡¯t that bad? ¡± Qin Zhilan waved her hand. ¡°No, no. Besides, I¡¯m also an employee of the dojo ~¡± ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± This time, Lin Ye really did not know what to say. At the side, Yang Wei watched this scene and winked crazily at Lin Ye. Tsk tsk tsk ~ He did not expect Hall Master Lin to be so lucky in love? Speaking of which, weren¡¯t there two girls in the dojo? Hiss¡­ Then¡­ wouldn¡¯t there be a good show to watch?! How could Yang Wei, who was at the front line, still have any beasts in his mind? His mind was filled with gossip about Lin Ye. Blackie was the same. It looked at Qin Zhilan with an unfriendly gaze and leaned its big head close to Little White¡¯s ear. ¡°Do you see that human woman?¡± Xiao Bai nodded. This was the second human to say that it was a cat, so he naturally remembered. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s this woman. She might be our future mistress. You have to call her Mom.¡± At this point, Blackie¡¯s bear face revealed a rather indignant expression. Clearly, it was a little dissatisfied with Qin Zhilan. Although it liked to eat the vines made by Qin Zhilan¡¯s ability, it did not want to separate Lin Ye. However, from the current situation, Lin Ye seemed to be a little controlled by this human woman! This made Blackie feel very bad. However, Little White did not have any thoughts. However, he still placed this woman¡¯s face on the list of ¡°not to be provoked¡± and placed her behind Lin Ye and Blackie. logo Chapter 282 - 282 Help from an Expert! 282 Help from an Expert! In the end, Lin Ye agreed. After all, this was also Qin Zhilan¡¯s good intentions. It was not good to really refuse. Ahem ~ Alright, it was mainly because Lin Ye did not want to refuse. It would be a waste not to take the labor that came knocking on his door! ¡°Thank you, Doctor Qin.¡± Qin Zhilan smiled and then saw Little White clearly. ¡°So it¡¯s a little tiger. I watched from afar and thought it was a white kitten ~¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan mention ¡°kitty¡± again, Little White bared its teeth at this human woman. Unfortunately, if this expression was on a big tiger, it would be very terrifying. However, this little guy would only make girls like Qin Zhilan excited. ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°Can I touch it?¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s words, Little White immediately shook its little head and began to retreat. However, before Little White could begin to exert strength, it discovered that its vision began to increase. At the same time, it could no longer use his limbs. ¡°Howl!¡± After wailing helplessly, the little white tiger resigned to its fate and drooped its limbs and head, allowing Lin Ye to carry it. ¡°Touch it. It¡¯s still very obedient, but a little disobedient.¡± Lin Ye handed Little White to Qin Zhilan. Looking at the little tiger in front of her, Qin Zhilan was overjoyed. It was the same when she saw Blackie back then. However, now that Blackie had grown up a lot, there was only one word left in its stupid cuteness. It had lost a lot of its cuteness. It was still cuter when it was only a little packrat in the past. Just like the current Little White. Cubs were the most obedient. She reached out and gently stroked the unhappy Little White¡¯s head. At first, the little guy was very resistant, but after being rubbed a few times as if it had accepted its fate, it discovered that it was actually especially comfortable. Moreover, this human woman seemed to have an aura that attracted him. It made Little White subconsciously stretch out its two front limbs at Qin Zhilan, pretending to want her to hug it. ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes!¡± Little White also nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you!¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± Looking at the silly little tiger in front of her, Qin Zhilan carefully took it and placed it in her arms. When Blackie saw this scene, its bun-like face was about to wrinkle. ¡°Damn it!¡± In the past, only it could enjoy this treatment! As a scheming panda, Blackie wanted Little White to stay away from Qin Zhilan. This way, only he could eat those green ¡°snacks¡±. However, who would have thought that his new little brother would actually be so spineless? That woman had yet to bribe him and was already letting him hug her casually! Looking at Whitey, who was enjoying itself in Qin Zhilan¡¯s arms, Lin Ye could not help but purse his lips. These little brats were each more heartless than the other. ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye was watching Qin Zhilan stroke the ¡°cat¡±, someone suddenly called out to Lin Ye not far from the dojo. Looking in the direction of the voice, Lin Ye discovered that it was a few old middle-aged men. Two of them were ¡°injured¡±. ¡°Uh¡­ Everyone, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing Lin Ye look at them, Huang Hui was a little nervous. His neighbors could not help but take a step back. He directly left Huang Hui at the front. ¡°I¡ª¡± When Huang Hui saw this scene, he could only brace himself and look at Lin Ye at the door. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can¡­ can we buy beasts here?¡± Lin Ye looked at the Beast Taming Index on the middle-aged uncle¡¯s wrist in front of him and nodded. ¡°Sure. Do you want to buy?¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Huang Hui was immediately overjoyed. He hurriedly turned around and waved at the old guys behind him. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°You act like it¡¯s gonna eat you!¡± Old Wang and the others looked at Huang Hui in embarrassment before following Old Huang towards the dojo. ¡°Let¡¯s go ~¡± Lin Ye brought Huang Hui and the others in. Seeing Huang Hui and the others brought in by Lin Ye, the surrounding residents of the old city could not help but discuss. ¡°Sigh, w-what is this place? Why did Old Huang and the others enter?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! Looking at those people, they should be those officials, right?¡± ¡°The Mutant Federation! Moreover, those bearmen on the street seem to have been brought here by these people.¡± ¡°I was close. I think I heard Old Huang and the others say something about a dojo?¡± ¡°The Beast Taming Dojo?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is it!¡± ¡°Then¡­ this¡­ can we buy it too?¡± Just as everyone was discussing excitedly, the few old neighbors who had just followed Huang Hui in walked out a few minutes later. When they discovered these people, they were still wearing the same thing as Old Yellow on their wrists. Moreover, there were also some strange¡­ beasts beside or in their hands?! Looking at Old Wang hugging a puppy-like beast, someone could not help but come over curiously. ¡°Old Wang, what¡¯s in your hand¡­¡± ¡°Beast!¡± The smile on Old Wang¡¯s face was like an old chrysanthemum. ¡°This is a green beast. Logically speaking, it should cost me 5,000 credits!¡± He could not help but be unhappy. Among the few neighbors who entered together, only the dog in his arms was a green-quality beast. The others were all white. Chapter 283 - 283 With the Help of an Expert! (2) 283 With the Help of an Expert! (2) However, the other neighbors were not dissatisfied. In particular, the two neighbors who had drawn the green carp were even happy. After all, they had seen how the students of those academies used the green carp to treat Old Wang and the others previously. With this thing, not to mention anything else, he did not have to go to the hospital to suffer some external injuries. Moreover, the beast tide this year was about to arrive. With the green carp, it would be easier to survive. Moreover, most importantly¡ª ¡°However, hey ~¡± ¡°Guess what?¡± Looking at Old Wang¡¯s smug face, an old man said impatiently, ¡°Wang Er Mao, hurry up and tell me. Why are you chattering?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re still trying to leave someone hanging, right?¡± Seeing that the neighbors were so uncooperative, Old Wang did not delay any longer and said loudly, ¡°Just now, Hall Master Lin said that all the neighbors in the old district don¡¯t have to spend money to buy their first beast!¡± ¡°Of course, this can only draw some ordinary beasts. If you want especially good ones, you still have to spend money.¡± Hearing Old Wang¡¯s words, the neighbors immediately became excited. No matter which world it was, freeloading was engraved in everyone¡¯s bones. Hearing that it was free, these people all wanted to go in and join in the fun, regardless of whether they believed in beasts previously. ¡°You really don¡¯t need money?!¡± ¡°No!¡± Old Wang shook his head. The other neighbors did the same. ¡°Then why did Old Huang spend money?¡± Hearing this, Huang Hui¡¯s expression froze slightly. Old Wang explained, ¡°I heard from that lord of the Mutant Federation that Hall Master Lin saw that the residents of our old city district had no ability to protect themselves when facing those skeletons. In addition, those skeletons seemed to have been Hall Master Lin¡¯s pet previously, but they were released by a traitor, causing everyone to suffer heavy casualties. Therefore, in order to make up for everyone, he made the beasts of this dojo open to everyone for free. When everyone heard Old Wang say this, not only did they not feel that anything was wrong, but they even thanked Lin Ye for his generosity. To be honest, this was also something Lin Ye could not understand. When he was in the dojo, Yang Wei had taken the initiative to ¡°explain¡± the reason to him and the first batch of residents. As for the middle-aged man who had clearly even lost his wife to the Undead Saber, he did not seem to have any resentment at all. Lin Ye even asked curiously. The answer he received was also very surprising¡ª ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be grateful that a big shot like you can make up for us inferiors because of a small mistake?¡± ¡°After all, you didn¡¯t initiate this matter. In fact, as that lord said, you didn¡¯t even know this happened.¡± ¡°How can we blame you?¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve given us hope, us who don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll die in a beast tide, a certain method to protect ourselves, we can¡¯t be happier!¡± ¡°As for the dead, let us help them live.¡± These words made Lin Ye a little speechless. He thought that after saying that he was the ¡°culprit¡±, these people would definitely not give him a good attitude even if they did not say that they wanted to find trouble with him. They might even have the backbone to choose not to want his beast. In the end¡­ none of these things happened. The middle-aged man who was the most open-minded had lost his wife in this disaster. Looking at the shadowy residents outside the door, Lin Ye seemed to be asking someone else or muttering to himself, ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s not bad to survive in this world.¡± Yang Wei¡¯s words answered the question in Lin Ye¡¯s heart. Yes ~ How heavy was it to survive in this world? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Then this Lord Lin is really a good person!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter doesn¡¯t have much to do with him. Even if it does, there¡¯s no need to compensate us for our hardships, haha.¡± ¡°Previously, wasn¡¯t it Li San¡¯er¡¯s family? His wife was¡­ killed by the younger brother of the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. In the end, he didn¡¯t even dare to say a word!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Also¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop talking about this.¡± Seeing that everyone¡¯s gossip attributes were beginning to spread, Old Yellow hurriedly pulled these people back to the main topic. He pointed at the entrance of the dojo and said, ¡°If you want it, you can go in yourself. Line up at the door and enter one by one.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m lucky and draw a green or blue beast, I¡¯ll make a killing.¡± They looked at the puppy in Wang Ermao¡¯s arms that looked a little like a wolf dog and asked curiously, ¡°Earlier, he said that Old Wang¡¯s dog was green, right?¡± ¡°Green? It sounds very powerful. What kind of beast is your dog?¡± ¡°Wind Dog.¡± ¡°Mad dog?¡± All the neighbors looked at Old Wang in confusion. ¡°That¡¯s called a Wind Speed Dog. Old Wang, you¡¯re really uncultured.¡± Hearing Huang Hui¡¯s explanation, everyone was enlightened. Old Wang waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same thing?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, little guy. I¡¯ll bring you back to eat meat!¡± With the appearance of Old Wang, Old Huang, and the other old neighbors, the neighbors who had been watching just now could not help but walk towards the entrance of the dojo. Then, they began to line up. Lin Ye, who was about to go to the east city gate to build a dojo, could not help but be temporarily delayed. He, Qin Zhilan, and the others began to receive these residents. Originally, Lin Ye could have left. However, he kept feeling that he would feel very bad if he did not do anything. At the same time, at the entrance of the east city gate, a ¡°person¡± wrapped tightly was walking towards the city gate. Because such attire was not uncommon, the soldiers guarding the city only looked at him twice. After coming out of the city gate, the ¡°person¡± who had been looking down at the ground raised his head slightly to look at the large Gobi outside the city. ¡°After leaving the city, keep walking forward and you¡¯ll reach Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Hehe, Lin Ye, I don¡¯t believe you can extend your hand so far!¡± From the exposed part of the ¡°eye¡±, two soul flames that flickered with music could be seen. On a road more than 90 kilometers away from Jiangzhou City, Hong Zhijun, Hong Zhijie, Wu Yan, and the others looked at the distant city wall that was about the same height as Jiangzhou City but did not have much sand and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn it! We¡¯re finally here!¡± Hong Zhijun touched the sweat on his forehead and looked at the few trucks that had appeared in front of him. He nudged Hong Zhijie beside him. ¡°Big Brother, someone is here.¡± Hong Zhijie nodded and then raised his hand to wave at the army soldiers behind him. Squeak ~ There was the sound of brakes and a man in the same military uniform as Hong Zhijie and the others got out of the truck at the front. ¡°You are¡­¡± The man was also very curious where these ¡°colleagues¡± he had never seen before came from. ¡°The commander of the third regiment of the Jiangzhou City Army, Hong Zhijie.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, the man was stunned for a moment and subconsciously bowed to him. ¡°Li Bing, deputy commander of the Clear Spring City Army¡¯s first regiment.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ really from Jiangzhou City?¡± Hong Zhijie nodded. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Li Bing looked at the soldiers in front of him who had come from Jiangzhou City. ¡°But¡­ weren¡¯t we stopped on the way? I remember that in a pre-war city, the forest inside is strange. I brought people there a few months ago.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all green vinemen and green spiders. Oh, and those very strange birds.¡± Hearing Li Bing¡¯s words, the Hong brothers looked at each other. They did not expect Qingquan City to also be prepared to open that passageway. ¡°Yes, there are indeed those.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then how did you get here?¡± Looking at Li Bing¡¯s surprised expression, the two brothers could not help but smile. The figure with the stick immediately appeared in their minds. If not for the fact that it was the Great Sage, they could only return empty-handed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s because of the help of an expert.¡± Chapter 284 - 284 Polluter Token? 284 Polluter Token? Ever since Old Huang, Old Wang, and the others spread the news, the residents of the old district had all rushed towards the Beast Taming Dojo. As a result, Lin Ye, who was originally prepared to open another dojo at the east city gate, had no choice but to postpone this arrangement. After all, with so many people around, it was impossible for him to leave Qin Zhilan alone in the dojo. As for Yang Wei, after helping for a while, he went to check on the patrolling situation of the bearmen. When night fell, many people who were seeking a nightlife in the old city gradually began to take action. Most of these people were serious refugees. He had a ¡°skill¡± in his hand, but the target was the residents here. At the foot of the wall of a street in the old district, a few figures looked a little blurry under the dim street lamps. ¡°Boss, won¡¯t we be discovered if we discuss things here? Why don¡¯t we go to the alley?¡± The person who asked the question was a little boy who looked to be only 13 or 14 years old. His face was dirty and his eye sockets were sunken. He looked malnourished. However, this was also the normal state of a true refugee. Compared to the residents who had houses in the old district, these people were really homeless. Not to mention nutrition, it was already not bad to be able to eat his fill. However, just as this little boy finished speaking, he was slapped on the head. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t drag me down if you want to die. Those skeletons came from the alley two days ago.¡± The leader was a child who did not look old. He might have just become an adult. However, because he was a mutant and a very rare mutant, he could pull this group of children together to think of a way to get some benefits in the old district. After slapping his disobedient lackey, the boy began to ¡°work¡±. ¡°Same old rules. Everyone has a street. Don¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°If you fail, run immediately.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± A few immature but powerful responses made the boy very satisfied. He felt that he could bring his ¡°rogue team¡± to greater heights. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing his lackeys disperse one by one, the boy also casually found a street and ¡°wandered¡±. He specially picked out a large group of people with bags on their backs. After seeing someone come out of a bakery with a bag, the boy walked towards that person. When he was less than three meters away from the person carrying the bread, the boy took out a stone from his pocket and stared fixedly at the person¡¯s bread bag. Swish ~ Two seconds later, the stone in the boy¡¯s hand suddenly disappeared, and what appeared was a fist-sized loaf of bread. As for the stone, it appeared in the bread pocket of the person in front. However, because the change in weight was not obvious, that person did not notice that his bread had already been swapped. Looking at the bread that he had obtained, the boy turned around and ate it rudely. As he ate bread, the boy looked at the shadowy crowd in front of him and could not help but walk over. With so many people queuing, it was definitely easier to have a chance. His two ¡°underlings¡± thought the same. Therefore, just as the boy walked over and before he could find a target to attack, he heard someone shout, ¡°There¡¯s a thief!¡± ¡°Catch the thief!¡± This voice immediately attracted the attention of many residents. The short boy who was discovered held a small pocket in his hand and immediately ran. Although he was very small, he was not slow at all. Although these residents of the old city wanted to stop him, no one could keep up with him. Seeing that they were about to run from this street to another street, many residents even released their beasts, such as Ironback Pigs, but they could not catch up. Just as everyone was about to give up, an extremely fast wooden arrow quickly shot towards the little boy. ¡°No!¡± Seeing this scene, the boy who was still happily eating bread could not help but scream. ¡°Aiya!¡± Fortunately, the bloody scene did not appear. The little boy who was shot by the wooden arrow only fell to the ground. From the looks of it, he was still struggling. It was obvious that he was only injured. This made the boy heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, he continued to eat the bread in his hand. However, looking at his trembling hand when he held the bread, he must have been frightened. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Who shot this arrow?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Look over there, bear people. It¡¯s those bear people¡¯s beasts!¡± Following the direction someone was pointing, everyone saw a bearman carrying a bow and arrow running towards the thief with two other powerful bearmen. The boy, who had just recovered some of his mood and started to eat bread, could not hold the bread in his hand anymore and directly fell to the ground after seeing the bearman. With trembling lips, he muttered to himself, ¡°What¡­ what kind of monsters are these?¡± ¡°Young man, this is not a monster.¡± A middle-aged uncle standing beside the boy with a dog in his arms bent down with a smile and picked up the bread on the ground, handing it to the boy. ¡°This is a beast. Hall Master Lin can bring it to maintain law and order in the old district.¡± The boy was stunned. ¡°Dojo Master Lin? Who is this?¡± Chapter 285 - 285 Polluter Token? (2) 285 Polluter Token? (2) Seeing that this boy did not know Hall Master Lin, the middle-aged uncle looked at him with disdain. ¡°Are you a resident here?¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin doesn¡¯t even know him!¡± After being rebuked by this middle-aged uncle, the boy was a little aggrieved and puzzled. ¡°I¡­ Of course I live here!¡± ¡°But who stipulated that we have to know this Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°When did such a person appear in the old district?!¡± Looking at the stubborn kid in front of him, Old Wang could not help but shake his head. ¡°You can¡¯t be taught!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your loss not to know a great benefactor like Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that kid is fine. At most, he¡¯ll be sent to the Public Security Department for a few days.¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± Hearing this, the boy panicked. The Public Security Bureau was not a good place. It was not that he could not come out after entering, but the time he came out was based on the ¡°filial piety¡± of the person who was locked up. Without filial piety, not to mention letting him out on time, it was already benevolent if he did not double it. If he was filial enough, he would just go through the motions. However, it was obvious that as thieves who had just started their careers, they were destined to not have much savings. ¡°This¡­ then¡­ can I beg that Hall Master Lin to let him go?¡± Looking at the anxious boy in front of him, Old Wang¡¯s eyes darted around. He immediately knew why this kid was so concerned about that thief. He had heard that a group of thieves had recently appeared in the old city. The leader was a big child, but his methods were impressive and he had never failed. He even had a group of children as his lackeys. Then it was probably this silly child in front of him. If not for those skeletons and beasts from before, the biggest news in the old district would probably be about them. However, he did not expose it and nodded with a smile. ¡°You can try.¡± When the boy heard this, he gritted his teeth and looked at his lackeys who had been grabbed by the bearmen. He looked at Old Wang uncertainly and asked, ¡°Then, those things really don¡¯t eat people?¡± Old Wang shook his head. ¡°They eat meat, but I don¡¯t eat humans.¡± The boy chose to believe it for the time being and then ran towards the dojo. He decided that even if he had to go bankrupt today, he would save his little brother. Yes, it was a pity that he did not have any assets to dump. At the same time, Lin Ye was counting his assets. Although these residents drew low-quality beasts, there were too many of them. In just an afternoon, Lin Ye had already subsidized nearly two million credits. There were only more than a thousand people who came to collect their beasts. If he distributed all the nearly 20,000 residents of the old district, it would cost at least 40 million credits. This sum of money more or less made Lin Ye¡¯s heart ache. Fortunately, he had enough savings previously. Moreover, he could not go back on his word just because of money. Therefore, although his heart ached, he still had to continue giving out beasts. It could only be said that it was fortunate that they had drawn low-level beasts. If he had been rash and did not limit the quality of his beasts, Lin Ye felt that he could have gone bankrupt in advance. As long as someone drew one or two golden beasts, Lin Ye could spend this amount. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, someone¡¯s looking for you!¡± Just as Lin Ye was rejoicing, a resident brought in a big boy who was more than 1.7 meters tall. ¡°Looking for me?¡± ¡°Yes, Old Wang sent it over. He said that this kid has something to tell you.¡± Lin Ye knew Old Wang. It was the middle-aged man who had made him sigh with emotion. He looked at the cautious boy in front of him and waved at him. ¡°Follow me ~¡± The boy watched as these people came in and took an animal from a machine. There were monkeys, pigs, dogs, birds, even snakes, and people who looked like cows. The fear in their hearts lessened a lot. Instead, they looked at the machine seriously. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Beast Taming Machine that can draw beasts.¡± ¡°If you want it, you can try drawing it later.¡± Lin Ye now discovered that his patience with these people in the old district was much better than before. Perhaps because he still owed them, his face was ¡°amiable¡± when he spoke. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the boy swallowed and looked at Lin Ye warily. ¡°Do¡­ do you have any ulterior motives?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would you do such a thing? To give it to everyone for free?¡± Lin Ye smiled and did not explain. ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m stupid.¡± ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Hearing this, the boy opened his mouth and took the bag behind him. Then, he poured out the things inside. ¡°I¡­ this is all I have.¡± ¡°Can you let go of Mouse?!¡± Looking at the big boy¡¯s actions in front of him, Lin Ye was also stunned. ¡°W-What mouse? What are you talking about?¡± Seeing Lin Ye like this, Big Boy gritted his teeth and said fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s a thief caught by your bears!¡± ¡°I, I want to redeem him!¡± This time, Lin Ye understood a little. It was likely that a thief had been captured by the patrolling bearmen and his companions had come here to plead for mercy. Thinking of this, Lin Ye could not help but smile and shake his head. ¡°Since you stole something, you should be punished.¡± ¡°Even if you give me money. I can¡¯t let him be redeemed. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be fair to the person who was stolen from.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s logic, this big boy curled his lips in disdain. ¡°You make it sound so nice. If I don¡¯t steal it, where can I get food?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t work?¡± ¡°No one wants us!¡± Lin Ye frowned. He seemed to be a little greedy. After all, the background of the world was different and could not be generalized. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°No matter what, stealing is still wrong.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a job, you can come to my place. As you can see, my business is very good, but I¡¯m very short of people.¡± Lin Ye pointed at Qin Zhilan, who was busy alone, and issued a job invitation to this big boy. Unexpectedly, this big boy did not appreciate it. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. How can there be a business that doesn¡¯t accept money?¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t collect money in the old city. I still have to collect money elsewhere. How about it? Think about it?¡± Big Boy gritted his teeth and finally shook his head. ¡°Can I use your job to offset Mouse?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye was so speechless that he laughed. ¡°Kid, you really know how to gain something without risking anything of one¡¯s own!¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to go out and get the bearman to release him, Yang Wei suddenly rushed in at lightning speed. Looking at the pile of miscellaneous things in front of Lin Ye and then at the big boy, he asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Hehe, we caught a thief while the bearman was patrolling just now. This kid is here to redeem someone.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Yang Wei glanced at this big boy and was about to tease him when he suddenly exclaimed softly. Then, he looked at the big boy beside him suspiciously and said, ¡°Kid, are you a mutant?¡± The big boy looked at Yang Wei warily and immediately shook his head. Before his mother passed away, she had told him not to casually expose his ability. However, mutants could not hide just because they wanted to. It could still be hidden from ordinary people, but in front of mutants, that aura could not be hidden. ¡°Still quibbling ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m the vice president of the Mutant Association. Do you think I can¡¯t tell?¡± The boy immediately stopped talking. Yang Wei was about to ask something else when he suddenly glanced at the pile of miscellaneous things on the ground. There was a wisp of bright red existence. He immediately bent down and held that thing in his hand. Lin Ye looked at the thing in Yang Wei¡¯s hand and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°The polluter¡¯s token.¡± Yang Wei pointed the strange red metal token in his hand at Lin Ye and continued, ¡°There¡¯s also this guy in the city hall. He said that he was commanded by the owner of the token, so he¡¯s never seen it.¡± With that said, Yang Wei looked at the boy beside him and said with a serious expression, ¡°Tell me, where did this come from?¡± Chapter 286 - 286 The Breakthrough Is There! 286 The Breakthrough Is There! The boy looked at Yang Wei, who had suddenly become serious, and immediately felt a huge pressure on him. ¡°I I¡± ¡°Vice President Yang, don¡¯t scare him.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei looked at the pale boy in front of him and retracted the substantial pressure. Sensing the pressure on his body disappear, the little boy heaved a long sigh of relief. He looked at Yang Wei in front of him with a pale face. ¡°Tell me, this matter involves the polluter. Do you know about the polluter?¡± Lin Ye looked at the big boy gently like a good brother next door. Perhaps because he felt that Lin Ye was much more reliable and convincing than Yang Wei, the vice president of the Mutant Association, this boy answered his question this time. ¡°I-I know about the polluter.¡± ¡°They, they will eat people.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ye nodded and pointed at the token in Yang Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°That¡¯s the polluter¡¯s token. Can you tell me where it came from?¡± Big Boy turned to look at the token in Yang Wei¡¯s hand and began to think. Yang Wei looked at the big boy expectantly. After all, he had been investigating this matter for many days. Big Boy did not think for long. ¡°This I stole this from a lord.¡± ¡°Which lord?¡± Yang Wei immediately asked. ¡°After those skeletons were dealt with that day, an official from the city hall came to the old district. After getting out of the car, he took a few photos on the periphery street of the old district and left. ¡°City Hall? Are you sure?¡± Yang Wei looked at the big boy in front of him suspiciously. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Big Boy nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a city hall car. I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± ¡°Moreover, those who are watching the commotion also said that this is an official from the city hall. He seems to be some high official.¡± ¡°What high official?¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s the mayor.¡± ¡°!!!¡± Yang Wei¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he looked at Big Boy in disbelief. ¡°Mayor?!¡± When Yang Wei said this, his voice was a little distorted. ¡°Yeah.¡± In order to prevent Yang Wei from believing him, Big Boy even told him the location of the mayor he had seen. There were even many eyewitnesses. Although Yang Wei was a little unwilling to believe it, he still suppressed the doubts in his heart and looked at the boy. ¡°Then how did you steal this token?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s question, Big Boy did not explain much. Instead, he took two steps back and looked at the badge on Yang Wei¡¯s body After Yang Wei sensed a subtle mutation fluctuation, he suddenly discovered that a badge of the Mutant Association had appeared on the hand of the big boy beside him. He then looked down and discovered that the badge on his chest had unknowingly become a small piece of paper. ¡°This is your superpower?¡± Big Boy nodded. Yang Wei looked at Big Boy in surprise. He did not expect this kid to be a spatial mutant. Although he did not know what the spatial talent was, this ability to exchange items out of thin air was undoubtedly spatial. It was no wonder he could obtain this token. After figuring out his identity, Yang Wei looked at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t delay here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so dark?! No wonder there¡¯s a mole at the municipal government!¡± When Yang Wei said this, his tone was filled with indignation and regret. With that said, he transformed into a bolt of lightning and left the dojo with a whoosh. ¡°Put it away. I¡¯ll get someone to release your companion.¡± ¡°However, you¡¯re not allowed to steal anything in the future.¡± ¡°See if you want to reconsider what I said previously.¡± Big Boy stared at Lin Ye for a while before nodding. ¡°Can Can you provide food here?¡± Looking at the hopeful boy, Lin Ye could not help but smile. ¡°Of course. You still get paid every month.¡± ¡°How is it? Is that okay?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say that not only was there food, but there was also a salary, Big Boy could not help but nod crazily. ¡°You¡¯re really a good person!¡± ¡°¡± Not knowing how to reject this good person card, Lin Ye simply changed the topic. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Zhao Xiaosi.¡± ¡°Alright, then go and call your lackeys over now.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With that said, Zhao Xiaosi immediately ran out of the dojo and began to gather his lackeys. As for Lin Ye, he went out to find the patrol bear that had caught the thief. Looking at the child trembling between the three bear men, Lin Ye could not help but be silent. At first, he thought that Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s lackey should be about the same age as him. He did not expect this child to look at most 13 or 14 years old and was still in junior high school. Moreover, because of malnutrition, Lin Ye felt that this kid might not be as tall as some primary school students on Earth. Seeing Lin Ye come, the three bear men hurriedly bowed to him. It even roared twice as a greeting. ¡°Let him go. I¡¯ll take him away later.¡± The bear man nodded. He carried the little boy in front of Lin Ye. On the way back to the dojo with the little boy, there had always been residents of the old district thanking Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, thank you!¡± Chapter 287 - 287 The Breakthrough Is There! (2) 287 The Breakthrough Is There! (2) ¡°That¡¯s right, those bearmen are too powerful!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin is really a kind person!¡± ¡°¡± Hearing these sincere praises, Lin Ye could only smile and respond. When he arrived at the dojo, Zhao Xiaosi was already waiting for him at the entrance of the dojo with three other boys. ¡°Rat!¡± Seeing the little boy beside Lin Ye, Zhao Xiaosi immediately ran up. After checking, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he discovered that the little boy only had a bruise on his leg and no wound. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°This These children seem to be thieves in our area!¡± Some residents in the queue recognized these children and kindly reminded Lin Ye. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lin Ye smiled at the resident. ¡°But they¡¯re not anymore.¡± ¡°I¡¯m too busy here, so I got them to help keep watch.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, a resident immediately muttered softly, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you should have said earlier that you wanted to recruit people! We would definitely have been the first to respond!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for these thieves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What if they rob you?¡± Although these people¡¯s voices were not loud, Zhao Xiaosi and the others could still hear them clearly. When the three little boys behind him heard these words, they could not help but hide. After all, these people¡¯s gazes were not very friendly. Zhao Xiaosi wanted to explain, but in the end, he did not know what to say. He could only glare back at these people unwillingly. Lin Ye could not help but smile when he heard these old city residents¡¯ words. ¡°They also have a hard life. Moreover, I believe that after having a proper job, Little Fourth and the others won¡¯t steal anymore.¡± ¡°After all, if there was a choice, who would be willing to be a thief?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the four children did not feel anything, but Zhao Xiaosi, who already had his own thoughts, could be said to be extremely touched. This was the first time in more than ten years that someone had put in a good word for him. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡± Hearing Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s slightly choked tone, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Yes, go in. Go upstairs and take a shower first.¡± ¡°On the left-hand side of the third floor.¡± Looking at Zhao Xiaosi with his four lackeys, Lin Ye chatted with the old city residents queuing up before returning to the dojo. After helping Qin Zhilan for a while, Lin Ye waited until it was dark and no one came before asking Blackie to close the door of the dojo. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you today.¡± Qin Zhilan waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not hard.¡± ¡°Those children just now were¡± Lin Ye explained the origin of Zhao Xiaosi and the others, making Qin Zhilan cry. After wiping her tears, Qin Zhilan was a little embarrassed to look at Lin Ye. Lin Ye did not think much of it. It was normal for girls to be sentimental. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. Then, she saw Lin Ye bring him to the spatial door of the dojo. ¡°This Can we return to the academy from here?¡± ¡°Yes, I can return to the academy¡¯s dojo.¡± With that said, Lin Ye directly walked in, and Qin Zhilan followed. In the next second, the two of them walked out of the spatial door at the entrance of the academy¡¯s dojo. ¡°How magical!¡± Lin Ye smiled. This was also one of the functions of the dojo. He could change the connection direction of the spatial door of the dojo. He could go to the Beast Taming World or other dojos. Of course, only Lin Ye had this ability. If he did not modify it, the others could only go to the Beast Taming World. After sending Qin Zhilan to the intersection where the academy entered the dojo, Lin Ye returned. There were still a few children there that needed to be taken care of ~ ¨C On the other side, Yang Wei, who was holding the ¡°polluter token¡±, immediately found Shi Yun, who was preparing to go home in the Mutant Association¡¯s office building. ¡°President!¡± ¡°Something big has happened!¡± Shi Yun looked at Yang Wei¡¯s anxious expression and could not help but raise his white eyebrows. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± Yang Wei handed over the polluter token and told him what he had just heard from Zhao Xiaosi. Finally, he added, ¡°When I came back, I asked around. Wu Youde did come here that day.¡± Shi Yun also realized the seriousness of the problem. He looked at Yang Wei in front of him and made a prompt decision. ¡°Find Wu Youde immediately!¡± Although the two of them were not speed-type mutants, be it lightning or wind-type mutants, they could greatly increase their speed. Therefore, the two of them did not even inform the others and immediately rushed towards the city hall. ¡°Right? Mayor Wu has already gotten off work and gone home.¡± Hearing the guard¡¯s words, Shi Yun and Yang Wei looked at each other. Then, the two of them used their perception to scan at the same time and discovered that there was indeed no one. He immediately rushed towards Wu Youde¡¯s house. The two of them arrived in just three minutes. Looking at the villa area in front of them, the two of them did not alarm the guards at the door. After entering the villa area, the two of them quickly found Wu Youde¡¯s building. In the villa, Wu Youde was reporting the situation to the clown man in the secret room. ¡°Sir, both city gates are guarded by the army.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°However, I can point you to the weakest point in the city.¡± As he spoke, Wu Youde pointed at a certain spot on the map of Jiangzhou City on the wall ¡°The old district!¡± ¡°Many people died there two days ago and there was a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Now, the Public Security Bureau and the Mutant Federation don¡¯t have anyone to go there.¡± ¡°In addition, it¡¯s not far from the city wall. The Earth Burrowing Worm will definitely be able to attack. In that case, we can break through from the city as soon as possible.¡± The clown man grinned and looked at the location Wu Youde pointed out in satisfaction. A mutated beast like the Earth Burrowing Worm was a rare breed. A large-scale beast tide could only send twenty or so. Moreover, he was the one who had triggered the beast tide in advance this time. There might not be so many of them. Therefore, he had to carefully investigate the location of the Earth burrowing worm. Wu Youde¡¯s suggestion satisfied him. ¡°Not bad¡± Before the clown man could say anything else, he suddenly sensed that someone outside seemed to be spying on him. He immediately narrowed his eyes and the corners of his mouth gradually curled up. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Two guests have arrived. I¡¯ll go greet them.¡± Hearing the clown man¡¯s words, Wu Youde immediately stopped him. ¡°Wait a minute, sir!¡± ¡°I we haven¡¯t started anything yet. What if¡± Wu Youde¡¯s words made the clown man pause slightly. He glanced at Wu Youde in front of him and smiled. ¡°I forgive you for your offense.¡± Sensing the cold sweat on his back, Wu Youde was also glad. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and see if I can deal with it.¡± ¡°Can you get the people outside to start tonight?¡± ¡°It can be considered as catching them off guard.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll be prepared after sensing it.¡± Wu Youde had no choice now. After drinking that bottle of potion, he was already completely tied to the polluters¡¯ war chariot. Otherwise, what awaited him was death, or rather, a fate worse than death. The clown man nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± With that said, his figure immediately disappeared from the room. Wu Youde walked out with another polluter in the secret room. Looking at the secretary guarding the door, Wu Youde said, ¡°Call the guards at the city hall.¡± ¡°Get him to find the spatial door deacon. He knows what to do.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± After making some arrangements, Wu Youde rubbed his face when he went downstairs. Then, he put on a smile and sat in the living room downstairs calmly. Just as he placed his butt on the sofa, a figure appeared on the sofa opposite Wu Youde. ¡°Mayor Wu.¡± Wu Youde smiled at the person opposite him and greeted him. ¡°Vice President Yang, why are you here so late at night?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t trespass just because you¡¯re the vice president, right?¡± Yang Wei did not speak. Instead, he took out the polluter token. Chapter 288 - 288 Beast Tide Attack? Want the Four Divine Beasts! 288 Beast Tide Attack? Want the Four Divine Beasts! Looking at the token in Yang Wei¡¯s hand, the expression on Wu Youde¡¯s face slightly stiffened. No wonder he came to him tonight. Fortunately, he did not let the clown man come out. If more news leaked, it would be even more difficult. ¡°Mayor Wu, why don¡¯t¡± Looking at the token in Yang Wei¡¯s hand, the polluter left in Wu Youde¡¯s villa by the clown man looked at Yang Wei with a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. Wu Youde hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°What is this? I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Wei looked at the familiar man behind Wu Youde and suddenly remembered where he had seen him before. That day, in the Beast Taming Dojo, he attacked the polluters of Li Yao and the others. Then, he immediately thought of the elusive level seven spatial-type polluter. If this guy was here he might even be a bait. After that day, Yang Wei had been studying what to do if he encountered the spatial-type polluter again. With his own strength, it was definitely impossible for him to defeat that person one-on-one. However, he had help! Shi Yun was ¡°hiding¡±! Otherwise, why would he rush in alone? Moreover, Yang Wei still had a trump card like a beast. Thinking of this, Yang Wei could not be bothered to waste his breath on Wu Youde. He pointed at the man behind Wu Youde and smiled. ¡°Sir, long time no see.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you rats from the gutter to actually come here openly instead of eating rot in the dark.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really a pity that I didn¡¯t leave you in the dojo that day!¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, that ¡°person¡± immediately could not help but say. ¡°Roar!¡± After a furious roar, the polluter revealed its true body that it had never revealed in the dojo before. A ¡°cross-shaped hole immediately split open from the top of the human¡¯s head and began to extend as its neck. After extending its neck to more than a meter, its opened head completely split open like a flower. There were also ten centimeters of sharp teeth at the crack, like a human-shaped man-eating flower. Looking at the true body of this thing in front of him, even the knowledgeable Yang Wei was a little disgusted. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The other end was indeed dizzying. Coupled with the fact that his limbs had become slender and soft and moved without any wind, it was even more interesting. Moreover, he also recognized that this was the polluter who had stopped Monian¡¯s ¡°cannons¡±. Its true body was the same as the flowers it summoned. Wu Youde looked at the polluter behind him and could not help but have a headache. He had been too careless in the end. Now that he had suddenly activated it, he did not know if he could make it in time. Most importantly, he still wanted to live! If he sacrificed himself for the so-called ¡°big matter¡± of those polluters, what was the point of Wu Youde¡¯s betrayal? Was it really for the polluter? If he had such an awareness, he would not have betrayed and become a ¡°traitor¡±. Moreover, Yang Wei¡¯s performance looked a little too calm. This made Wu Youde more or less panic. Unfortunately, although he panicked, the man-eating flower polluter did not panic at all. Its hand, which had already turned into a spiked vine, suddenly whipped at Yang Wei. At the same time, a large number of flowers with wide mouths appeared in Wu Youde¡¯s living room from all directions. ¡°tui ~¡± A spitting sound sounded. A ball of dark green mucus flew towards Yang Wei. After obtaining the first ball of mucus, countless more mucus flew over. Yang Wei immediately transformed into lightning and dodged all the sticky liquid attacks. Under the corrosion of this mucus, the luxurious villa began to become bumpy. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Stupid mortal, don¡¯t hide!¡± After dodging the first wave of attacks and hearing the polluter¡¯s mockery, Yang Wei, who had revealed his body again, raised his hand slightly. A card with a hint of coldness appeared in his hand. Swish ~ Yang Wei exerted a little force with his right hand. The card quickly flew to the center of the living room. In the next second The Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s ping pong table-sized body directly appeared in front of Wu Youde and the others. ¡°This this is¡± Originally, when he saw that Yang Wei could only dodge in a sorry state, Wu Youde still felt a little more confident. It was the same for the man-eating flower polluter behind him. It still remembered this big turtle. Before they could react, the Mysterious Ice Turtle opened its mouth ¡°Phew ~¡± An extremely cold breath was spat out from the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s mouth. Within the range of the breath, the man-eating flowers that were preparing to prepare for the second wave of mucus attacks had all become lifelike ice sculptures without exception. Moreover, as the Mysterious Ice Turtle crawled forward, The range of the breath was about to affect Wu Youde. On the sofa, he could even feel a bone-piercing cold coming from his calf. In order to resist this terrifying breath, Wu Youde took out a bottle containing a red potion from his pocket. After drinking it in one gulp, Wu Youde returned to his previous appearance when he drank the purple potion. ¡°Vice President Yang!¡± ¡°On account that we know each other, I advise you to find a place to hide more.¡± Wu Youde ¡°persuaded¡± Yang Wei in a low voice. Actually, he wanted to stall Yang Wei. Yang Wei did not expect Wu Youde to not only be a traitor, but also directly join the polluter¡¯s camp. Chapter 289 - 289 Beast Tide Attack? Want the Four Divine Beasts! (2) 289 Beast Tide Attack? Want the Four Divine Beasts! (2) Just as he was wondering if he should call Shi Yun out and directly deal with these two polluters, a round of applause suddenly sounded on the second floor. ¡°We meet again.¡± Yang Wei looked up. He immediately saw the spatial polluter he had seen in the dojo that daythe clown man. The moment he saw the clown man, Yang Wei quietly held the second Beast Taming Card in his Beast Taming Index in his hand and quietly summoned the Sludge Crocodile. Moreover, as he summoned the Sludge Crocodile, he directly let this guy fuse into the ground. Under the cover of the Mysterious Ice Turtle, be it Wu Youde or the clown man who was going downstairs, neither of them noticed Yang Wei¡¯s actions. ¡°Vice President Yang, we won¡¯t fight today.¡± After the clown man came downstairs, he revealed a very terrifying smile at Yang Wei. ¡°Tonight, you will receive a huge gift that I¡¯ve carefully prepared. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t thank me.¡± With that said, the clown man directly opened a black spatial door behind him and directly took Wu Youde, his secretary, and the man-eating flower polluter away. ¡°President, what do you think this person is talking about?¡± After a breeze, Shi Yun¡¯s figure appeared in front of Yang Wei. The old man shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± ¡°This person¡¯s methods are too treacherous.¡± ¡°Spatial-type abilities are indeed one of the publicly acknowledged strongest abilities.¡± ¡°I originally wanted to stop them just now, but every time I was about to attack, I felt that the space around me seemed to move¡± When Yang Wei heard this, he could not help but purse his lips. This matter was indeed troublesome. It was not easy for him to find his target, but he could only watch helplessly as the other party slipped away. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Not far from Wu Youde¡¯s villa, Su Qingqing looked at Little Flame standing on the balcony and barking in a certain direction outside the villa. She could not help but immediately run over to take a look. Just as Su Qingqing finished speaking, she saw a ¡°door¡± suddenly appear in a green forest at the edge of the villa area. Then, the things that appeared from the door made Su Qingqing scream. ¡°Then were those polluters in the dojo previously?!¡± She had a deep impression of these polluters. Before she could call Lin Ye to report, she saw the clown man feed a tube of potion with purple spots in the night to a man beside him. Then, he returned to the spatial door with the other two ¡°monsters¡±, leaving that person lying in the green belt of the villa area and struggling in pain. ¡°Qingqing? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Mom, I I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Something seems to have happened here!¡± ¡°Where are you going so late at night? It¡¯s dangerous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s Little Flame!¡± With that said, Su Qingqing slapped Little Flame¡¯s head and immediately put on her shoes before running towards the place she had just seen. ¨C Three kilometers outside Jiangzhou City was the army¡¯s base. After the Hong brothers brought a portion of the soldiers to Clear Spring City, the army sent a new regiment commander over. At this moment, they were routinely patrolling outside the city at night. In a patrol team of two, a young soldier held a crystal core gun in one hand and a strong flashlight in the other as he looked around aimlessly. After glancing at the desolation in front of him, the young soldier said, ¡°Brother Liu, when do you think the beast tide will come this year?¡± The bearded man called Brother Liu shrugged. ¡°Who knows? It shouldn¡¯t be long now.¡± ¡°However, the beast tide every year is the same. Let¡¯s shrink first and fight when we reach the city.¡± ¡°At that time, you have to run faster. Don¡¯t be left outside the city as cannon fodder.¡± ¡°After entering the city, follow the main group. In any case, there are only those mutated beasts that can enter the city. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± The young soldier puffed out his chest. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve already experienced two beast tides!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two times. Why are you so proud?!¡± The veteran hit the back of the young soldier¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced it 18 times!¡± The young soldier who was hit was not angry and chuckled. ¡°By the way, Brother Liu.¡± ¡°Do you think the beast tide will come at night?¡± Brother Liu shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°These 18 beast tides all came during the day.¡± ¡°Although the time is not fixed every time, it has never come at night.¡± ¡°Although those things have stronger combat strength at night, many mutated beasts are blind at night and their speed will be very slow¡± Before Brother Liu could finish, he saw pairs of scarlet eyes at the end of the young soldier¡¯s flashlight. ¡°Signal flare!¡± ¡°Quick, send out the signal flare!¡± Hearing Brother Liu¡¯s roar, the young soldier was clearly stunned. It was this stunned moment that made the young soldier feel a trace of ¡°sweetness¡± in his throat. Then, he suddenly discovered that he seemed to be unable to use his strength. He was about to open his mouth to say something when he saw the blood spurting out of his throat. Under the night sky, the blood appeared incomparably dark red. Brother Liu looked at the monster covered in blood-colored bandages in front of him and his adrenaline soared. His mind was clear. When the young soldier¡¯s corpse fell, he suddenly lowered his body and grabbed the signal flare at his waist. ¡°Hehe ~¡± Brother Liu, who was holding the signal flare, fell beside the young soldier¡¯s corpse. After dealing with the two of them, the polluter stepped on the strong flashlight on the ground and shattered it. Then, he waved at the mutated beasts hiding in the night behind him with scarlet eyes. Soon, a few of the fastest blood wolves rushed to the two corpses and began to bite crazily. As more and more mutated beasts appeared, the blood of the two corpses on the ground had yet to cool down before they completely disappeared. Only vaguely visible bone fragments were still left on the ground. In the Beast Taming Dojo in the old district. After Lin Ye settled the children who did not even have names, he also lay in his room with Little Tanuki in his arms. White Tiger Little White lay on Lin Ye¡¯s right hand, its small stomach full of black stripes heaving slightly. As for Blackie, it occupied most of the bed on Lin Ye¡¯s left. Its mouth opened and closed. When he leaned closer, he could even hear faint snoring. Lin Ye was wondering if he would get a Black Tortoise, Vermillion Bird, or Azure Dragon after going to the east city gate to build another dojo tomorrow. After all, even the white tiger had appeared. It would be very easy for three more of the four divine beasts to come, right? Rubbing Little White, who had also begun to snore on his right, Lin Ye began to look forward to it. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we just build three more dojos?¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll directly gather the four divine beasts.¡± Just as Lin Ye was wondering if there was any special effect or new ability for the four divine beasts to appear in a city at the same time, a loud bang sounded in the old city. Accompanied by the sound was a tremor similar to an earthquake. Before Lin Ye could sit firmly on the bed, another loud bang sounded. This time, Lin Ye even felt that the sound appeared beside his dojo. Dong ~ Blackie, who was sleeping soundly, was shocked under the bed. Little White immediately stood up and growled as it looked out of the window from the bed. After adapting to the vibration, Lin Ye immediately rushed to the window and looked out. An incomparably huge pit happened to be on the right of the dojo. The large number of houses there had already completely disappeared. ¡°This is the Earth Burrowing Worm?¡± After realizing what this was, Lin Ye stared fixedly at the edge of the deep pit with the help of a few dark street lamps that were still working. A few seconds later, a few mutated beasts that Lin Ye was very familiar with crawled out of the deep pit. ¡°Blood Wolf¡± Then, more and more various mutated beasts appeared at the side. ¡°Quick, go downstairs!¡± Lin Ye shuddered and called out to the three little guys in the room. Seeing that Zhao Xiaosi and the other children had also come out of the room, Lin Ye hurriedly gestured for them to go back. ¡°Go in and wait. You¡¯re not allowed to come out! Don¡¯t come down!¡± Chapter 290 - 290 City Breaking? 290 City Breaking? After calling Zhao Xiaosi and the other children back, Lin Ye immediately rushed downstairs with the Great Sage and the others. At this moment, the tremors in the old district had already stopped. However, all kinds of wails and screams followed. As soon as Lin Ye ran to the door, he saw two residents he had seen at the entrance of the dojo being thrown to the ground by Blood Wolf. ¡°Save him!¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± As soon as Lin Ye¡¯s anxious voice fell, the Great Sage and Blackie rushed out. Even Little Tanuki, who had rarely gone up to fight, had changed from a cat-sized fox to a big fox nearly the height of a person. There were nine fluffy tails behind it that fluttered even without wind. As the only long-range attacker, Little Tanuki successfully charmed the two blood wolves before they opened their stomachs. The two residents who had escaped death were still in a daze when they heard Lin Ye shout at the entrance of the dojo, ¡°Come in quickly!¡± Looking at Lin Ye waving there, the two of them did not hesitate anymore and limped into the dojo. ¡°Thank, thank you for saving my life, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hurry up and go in. Remember not to come out yet.¡± After saving the two of them, the commotion at Lin Ye Dojo successfully attracted the mutated beasts that crawled out of the deep pit beside the dojo. These people were mainly blood wolves and stick monkeys. Among them were some strange mutated beast armies that Lin Ye had never seen before. They smelled the smell and rushed towards the dojo. There were even a few giant gorillas that could be vaguely seen in the night. They also moved their strong bodies and walked towards the dojo with nets containing ¡°Stick Monkeys¡± in their hands. Looking down from the sky, At this moment, two-thirds of the mutated beasts coming out of the deep pit beside the dojo were attracted by Blackie and the others in front of the dojo. The rest scattered into the various streets. Looking at the mutated beasts that began to run around the old district, Lin Ye shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. End the battle quickly!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the Great Sage held its Fire Dragon Staff and directly jumped into the group of mutated beasts. Before the monkeys who were also holding sticks could recognize Lin Ye¡¯s monkey, the Flame Dragon Staff in the Great Sage¡¯s hand suddenly extended ¡°Ha!¡± After a low roar, the flames ignited on the Fire Dragon Staff illuminated the night in front of the dojo. Then, the Great Sage spun crazily with the Fire Dragon Staff like a top. As soon as those mutated beasts ran to the entrance of the dojo, they died in a daze before they could attack. Right on the heels of that, Blackie also joined the battlefield. It could not be bothered to use the Gold Source Breath. Instead, it directly used the advantage of its body to barge through the beast tide. These mutated beasts that were at most level three were no threat to Blackie at all. After a few rounds, the originally golden armor on Blackie¡¯s body was dyed red. Little Tanuki, who had transformed, had been cleaning up the fish that had escaped the net in front of the steps of the dojo. It did not use those mental attacks. Instead, it used its ¡°small¡± claws to slap the mutated beasts that rushed over to death one by one. The actions were extremely ladylike. As for the hot-headed White Tiger, it was squatting beside Lin Ye at this moment, its big eyes staring blankly at Blackie and the Great Sage who were unleashing their might. In particular, Blackie had dealt a huge blow to its young heart. Previously, everyone was clearly ¡°best buddies¡± with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Why had they become so unfamiliar now? Before Lin Ye could comfort this shocked little guy, he discovered that the white tiger, who had been squatting well just now, instantly looked up warily at the dark sky. Lin Ye also looked up curiously. An extremely penetrating eagle cry came from the night. Before Lin Ye could see clearly, the black shadow pounced over at an extremely fast speed. Its target was Lin Yethe white tiger at his feet. After Little White, who was treated as a ¡°dish¡±, sensed the danger, its white fur stood upside down. Then, it lowered its body slightly and let out a threatening growl. Just as Lin Ye saw clearly that this ¡°eagle¡± that pounced down actually had a human face, Little White suddenly shot up from the ground. The moment Little White ¡°ejected¡±, it also changed from a little tiger that was one size larger than a cat to the size of a normal adult tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± The eagle with a human face clearly did not expect this ¡°kitty¡± to suddenly become larger. Before it could turn around in the air, Little White directly pressed down on its wings and pulled it down, causing it to fall to the ground. Looking at that extremely ugly thing, Lin Ye could not help but retreat. Little White did not care so much. Although it was still ¡°Little White¡± on the battlefield after transforming into a divine beast, it would not forget what was engraved in its bones. Crack ~ It bit off the eagle with a human face and rushed into the battlefield that had already been dealt with by Blackie, the Great Sage, and the others. It had only been less than a minute. The Great Sage and Blackie, these two unbelievably strong guys, had almost pushed the battlefield to the edge of the deep pit. As a result, the mutated beasts that ran out of the pit basically did not choose to go anywhere else. They all rushed towards Blackie and the others in a daze as if they had come to die. ¡°Wu ~¡± Chapter 291 - 291 City Breaking? (2) 291 City Breaking? (2) Little Tanuki, who was standing in front of Lin Ye, shook the blood on its claws in disdain and cried pitifully at Lin Ye. Although it was fighting a war, Little Tanuki still wanted to maintain its cleanliness. The mutated beast blood was smelly, and Little Tanuki did not want to lick its claws. It could only look at Lin Ye for help. Lin Ye smiled and went up to stroke Little Tanuki¡¯s furry head. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll get water for you to wash up.¡± However, as soon as Liye turned around, he saw Zhao Xiaosi running in from the entrance of the dojo. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯ll get water for you!¡± Soon, Zhao Xiaosi brought his four lackeys down with three buckets of water. ¡°Wu wu ~¡± Looking at the bucket placed by its feet, Little Tanuki thanked Zhao Xiaosi and the others with a whimper before putting its claws into the bucket and starting to wash. As for Zhao Xiaosi and the others, they looked at Little Tanuki in front of them with wide eyes. After transforming into its complete form, Little Tanuki was still more than 1.6 meters tall even if it squatted. Zhao Xiaosi happened to be on the same level as Little Tanuki. As for the four little ones, they needed to raise their heads slightly to see Little Tanuki clearly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hurry up and go back. It¡¯s dangerous outside.¡± ¨C While Lin Ye was dealing with the mutated beasts in front of the dojo, the entire Jiangzhou City had already fallen into chaos. The first to bear the brunt were the residents of the old district. Under Wu Youde¡¯s guidance, Five Earth burrowing worms directly pierced through the ground and sent in batches of mutated beasts. The residents closest to Jiang An were fine. After all, Blackie and the others were here. In addition, they had to enjoy the benefits of a favorable position. At this moment, many people had already obtained their beasts. Therefore, the moment the beast tide rushed in, although most of the residents were panicked, there were not many casualties. Especially someone like Huang Hui, who had experienced an attack, was wearing steel ¡°armor¡± and taking the initiative to fight these mutated beasts with his tiger, Big Yellow. After splitting up, these mutated beasts usually moved together in twos or threes. Big Yellow was not afraid of them. Moreover, this time, Huang Hui was not alone and helpless. ¡°Old Huang!¡± ¡°Bring me along!¡± Next door, Old Wang also tidied up his leather armor and followed behind Huang Hui with his half-grown wind speed. Other than the two of them, a few bold neighbors with beasts also walked out nervously. ¡°Chen San¡¯er, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Hurry up and get your big guy to hold it. Can¡¯t you see that those monsters are about to rush over?¡± Old Wang looked at a cowardly man and could not help but look at him with disdain. The man called out by Old Wang trembled. Looking at the two extremely ferocious blood wolves that were charging towards them in a daze, he trembled and said, ¡°Uncle Uncle Wang, you¡¯re here.¡± With that said, Chen San¡¯er gestured to the tauren beside him. The tauren was not afraid at all. After breathing heavily, he strode towards the two blood wolves. Dong ~ After a muffled sound, the Tauren and the two blood wolves collided at the same time. Although this Tauren was only level one at this moment, it did not show any fear when fighting. At this moment, Huang Hui took the opportunity to pat Big Yellow¡¯s head. Big Yellow nimbly rushed behind the two blood wolves with its long legs. Chi ~ With two claws, the blood wolf with ordinary defense was directly cut in the throat by Big Yellow¡¯s sharp claws. ¡°Well done! Big Yellow!¡± Roar ~ Seeing that they had dealt with two mutated beasts so cleanly, Chen San¡¯er and the others, who had been very afraid just now, gradually gained courage. These beasts seemed to be stronger than they had imagined. Especially the man, Chen San¡¯er. Before the beast tide appeared, he was still complaining that this Tauren had eaten more than he had in three days. In the end, he saw this guy fight two people alone. ¡°Alright, stop standing there.¡± ¡°Hurry up and take a look around. There was such a huge commotion just now. There must be more than these mutated beasts coming in.¡± Having experienced it once, Old Yellow began to command everyone. The Tauren and the Ironback Pig walked at the front. Big Yellow, the main output, was slightly behind. Behind it and on the flanks were the Wind Speed Dog and two ¡°Throwing Stone Monkeys¡± with stones. In the middle were Huang Hui and the other middle-aged Beast Tamers, as well as two green carps raised in the bathtub. Although the highest level of Huang Hui¡¯s eight-man team was only a level two beast, because they had meat shields, explosive damage, long-range damage output, and healing, they quickly controlled the situation on their street. During this period, he also encountered many people with beasts fighting these monsters there. Soon, following suit, more and more residents began to bring their beasts onto the streets with the street next to the dojo as the center. As long as they did not encounter a large-scale beast tide and only encountered a few dozen, Huang Hui and the others could deal with them. Other than them, The 30 Bearmen on the street also played an extremely important role. These level three big guys were all virtuous existences. Not only were they not afraid, but they also felt especially excited. After all, there were really not many prey in the Beast Taming Forest for them to fight and kill. In addition, after Blackie, the Great Sage, and the others saw that no mutated beasts had come out of the deep pit, they immediately began to split up and go to other places in the old city to provide support. As a result, after the first few minutes of chaos, other than a few unlucky people, most of the residents who stayed at home actually survived unscathed. Of course, those residents who were far from the dojo and did not have beasts could only rely on the Bear Man race for the time being. Fortunately, Blackie and the Great Sage began to use their high-end combat strength. Outside the city, when the new army commander discovered the beast tide attacking, those mutated beasts were already less than 200 meters away from the base. This distance was directly piled in by dense mutated beasts. As a result, the garrison of nearly a thousand people only had time to send a signal to the soldiers on the city wall. No one escaped. ¡°Wuwu!!!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu!!!¡± An extremely ear-piercing bee cry sounded from the east and west gates of Jiangzhou City and began to quickly spread in the city. Hearing this voice, all the residents began to hide in their houses in unison. They knew very well that this voice would only sound when the beast tide attacked every year. In the Beast Taming Tavern at the east gate, night was the time for these mercenaries to enjoy themselves. The fat Marvin was stroking the Treasure-Hunting Mouse and the Battleaxe Mercenary Group beside him, bragging ~ After the previous army mission, Wang Zhen, Iron Axe, and the others often came to take care of Marvin¡¯s business. ¡°Sigh, I wonder when Hall Master Lin will come to the east city gate to build the dojo.¡± ¡°At that time, our Beast Taming Dojo will be legitimate!¡± Just as they were looking forward to the good business after the dojo was established, everyone in the tavern heard an extremely ear-piercing buzz. ¡°This this is a beast tide?!¡± Marvin put down the wine glass in his hand in surprise and looked at the city gate. Wang Zhen and the others also frowned and looked over. ¡°Logically speaking, the army won¡¯t joke about this.¡± Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words made everyone agree. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look¡± Just as Wang Zhen was about to say that he wanted to take a look, he saw a mercenary run in with a terrified expression and shout, ¡°Mutated beast it¡¯s it¡¯s in!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot!¡± ¡°There are also some monsters I¡¯ve never seen before!¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The other mercenaries in the tavern looked at the person at the door in disbelief. ¡°The city gate can withstand the attack of level eight mutated beasts.¡± ¡°How could it be broken in an instant?¡± Chapter 292 - 292 Flooding Mutated Beast! 292 Flooding Mutated Beast! None of the people in the tavern believed this. Although the alarm for the beast tide attack sounded, However, it was impossible for the mutated beasts to break through the city gate as soon as the bell rang. Their Manager did not want too many beast tides. All of them were experienced. Seeing that no one believed him, That person still wanted to explain in detail. In the next second ¡°Bang!¡± While everyone was unprepared, the head of the person at the entrance of the Beast Taming Tavern directly exploded like a big watermelon. Red and white things splattered all over the ground. In its place was an incomparably huge red muscle fist. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Looking at the body at the door that directly covered the entire door, everyone in the tavern gasped. Wang Zhen suddenly threw the wine glass in his hand at the blood-red muscular monster at the door. Then, he drew his ability battle axe and strode towards the door. Seeing Wang Zhen¡¯s actions, the other mercenaries also came back to their senses. He immediately threw all kinds of attacks at the monster at the door as if they were free. ¡°This Be careful! Everyone!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t damage my tables and chairs!¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s miserly words, Iron Axe threw a 3rd rank Mana Core on the bar in front of Marvin without looking back. Seeing the Crystal Core, Marvin¡¯s expression immediately changed. He picked up the crystal core and took a deep breath. After wiping it, he immediately put it in his pocket. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you warriors today!¡± ¡°After the beast tide ends, there¡¯s enough beer!¡± Marvin¡¯s words made many mercenaries agree. In their opinion, Although the beast tide this time came at night and seemed to have rushed into the city gate a little quickly, However, it was not too big. It was probably just some fish that had escaped the net sent in by the burrowing worm. Thus, some people began to laugh at Marvin. ¡°Hahaha, Shop Owner Ma, don¡¯t go back on your word!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your first day knowing Boss Ma? Who knows, he might close shop for a week to help us ¡®celebrate¡¯?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Stop joking. Get ready. We¡¯re going out to get rich later!¡± To ordinary people, the beast tide could be considered a disaster that could cost their lives at any time. However, to these mercenaries, this was an opportunity to make a fortune. Crisis, danger, and opportunity coexisted ~ Hearing these people¡¯s ridicule, Marvin didn¡¯t think much of it. In any case, he would not suffer a loss if he said something. At the side, after Mark heard the alarm for the beast tide attack, he had already summoned his Dread Lizard. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± As they spoke, Wang Zhen, Iron Axe, and the others at the door had already dealt with the red-muscled monster just now. ¡°It looks scary, but it¡¯s only at level four.¡± With that said, Wang Zhen pulled out the silver battle axe from the muscular monster. Just as he led the people behind him out of the tavern, Wang Zhen and the other mercenaries were stunned by the scene in front of them. In the middle of the wide square at the east city gate, mutated beasts were densely packed. ¡°How is this possible?! The city gate the city gate really broke?!¡± This was different from what they had expected. Damn it! This was not a slip-up. The net was completely gone! ¡°Look over there!¡± The sharp-eyed mercenary saw a black spatial door in the middle of the square and four deep pits made by the burrowing worms at the side of the square. From time to time, a big muscular monster with red skin like before would walk out from the former. The two deep pits of the Earth burrowing worms were the source of those mutated beasts. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry up and move!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What are those idiots from the army doing?!¡± After being shocked by the scene in front of him, Wang Zhen, who had returned to his senses, picked up his axe and rushed towards the beast tide. At the same time, he did not forget to curse those useless people. It was not that there had never been a situation where the Earth burrowing worm entered the city in the past. However, how could there be four deep pits for burrowing worms at once? The goal of those armies stationed outside was to prevent large-scale burrowing worms from entering the city. Otherwise, what was the difference between repairing the city wall and not repairing it? Iron Axe followed behind Wang Zhen with an axe and killed the mutated beasts that were already rushing over without saying a word. Seeing this, the remaining mercenaries also rushed forward. As for running? Their foundation was Jiangzhou City. If Jiangzhou City was really ravaged by these mutated beasts this time, where could they run to? ¡°F*ck! Let¡¯s go all out! Hurry up and call out our brothers in the base!¡± ¡°Liu Laogen, where¡¯s your f*cking second-hand crystal core cannon?! Hurry up and pull it out!¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the base. Why¡¯re you in such a hurry?!¡± ¡°F*ck you. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can only keep your lousy cannon in the afterlife and let it go!¡± Marvin walked to the entrance of the tavern and looked at the plaza that had been completely messed up by the mutated beasts. He immediately gestured to Marvin at the bar counter. ¡°Hurry up and hide upstairs!¡± ¡°Something big has happened!¡± After saying that, Marvin patted the lizard¡¯s butt and mounted it. Marvin looked at the Treasure-Hunting Mouse that began to run around restlessly on the bar counter and even squeaked. He couldn¡¯t help but hesitantly pick up the old book and walk to the second floor of the tavern. When he arrived at the second floor of the tavern and looked out from the windowsill, he almost lost his balance. Chapter 293 - 293 Flooding Mutated Beast! (2) 293 Flooding Mutated Beast! (2) With the help of the lights in the plaza, Marvin looked at the vast expanse. ¡°This Why, why are there so many mutated beasts?!¡± Looking at those mercenaries rushing towards the plaza without any hesitation, Marvin¡¯s mind went blank. At the same time, in the army headquarters in the city center of Jiangzhou City, a middle-aged man in a general¡¯s uniform was listening to the report of his subordinate. When he heard that the army soldiers outside the city had been completely wiped out and that many burrowing worms had already rushed into the city wall with countless mutated beasts, the eyes of one of the highest commanders of the Jiangzhou City army flickered with a strange light. After pondering for a while, this general looked at the secretary in front of him and said, ¡°What about General Liu? Have you informed him?¡± ¡°The notice has arrived.¡± With that said, the secretary seemed to have thought of something and immediately whispered, ¡°By the way, Minister Wu should have made some progress.¡± Hearing this, the general¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. Minister Wu personally came back from the spatial door to inform us.¡± ¡°Where is he now?¡± ¡°Uh I¡¯ve already returned. I heard that I met an important person with similar goals over there.¡± The general pondered for a moment, and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. ¡°Take me there.¡± ¡°Remember not to alarm the others.¡± The secretary hesitated. ¡°This¡± ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± Under the general¡¯s ruthless gaze, the secretary hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Yes, this is a strategic shift. Preserving the fire seed is a necessary sacrifice.¡± ¡°Yes Yes!¡± A few offices away from this general, a white-haired general listened to his subordinate¡¯s report and could not help but smash the table. ¡°What¡¯s Feng Yu doing?! Did he bring the soldiers to replace the Hong brothers this time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Call him over!¡± The subordinate hurriedly went out. ¡°General Liu¡± ¡°General Feng, he he¡¯s gone!¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, General Liu punched the table in front of him again. Moreover, he seemed to have gone all out this time. The desk was covered in cracks and was about to collapse. ¡°What about the west gate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine over there. At the moment, it¡¯s mainly the main force of the beast tide in the east city.¡± General Liu nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°Pass down the order. Split the garrison of the west city into five thousand people and send them to the east city.¡± ¡°All personnel of the headquarters immediately follow me to reinforce the east city gate.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that his subordinate was about to go down and give the order, General Liu stopped him and added, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s everything! Including civil servants!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Five minutes later, nearly 8,000 soldiers gathered on the drill ground of the army headquarters in Jiangzhou City. Under the command of General Liu, they began to advance towards the east city gate in teams from different directions. ¨C ¡°President, it¡¯s the sound of a beast tide attacking the city!¡± In the villa area, Yang Wei and Shi Yun also heard the alarm. Just as the two of them were about to leave, they suddenly sensed the aura of a polluter at the edge of the villa area. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± At the edge of the villa area¡¯s green belt, just as Su Qingqing arrived, she also heard the alarm. However, at this moment, she did not have the time to care about this voice for the time being. Instead, she focused her gaze on the blood-red muscular monster in front of her. After smelling Su Qingqing¡¯s scent, the muscular monster clearly struggled. Then, instinct still overcame reason. ¡°Roar!¡± After roaring, this thing still rushed towards Su Qingqing. This was the first time Su Qingqing was facing such an enemy head-on. Her breathing was a little hurried. However, looking at the dog in front of her, she was slightly relieved. ¡°Little Flame, go!¡± With Su Qingqing¡¯s order, Little Flame shook its head and transformed The long-lost Three-Headed Hellhound form appeared on its body again. Looking at the big guy rushing over, Little Flame¡¯s three big heads spewed out a wisp of hot air with a trace of sulfur smell from their noses at the same time. Then, the three heads opened their mouths wide. ¡°Bang!¡± When this muscular monster was less than five meters away from Little Flame, three fireballs smashed into its body at the same time. ¡°Ah!!¡± A miserable scream came and went very suddenly. This was because those flames quickly burned the big guy to ashes. ¡°Miss Su?¡± Su Qingqing was about to praise Little Flame when she heard a voice from behind. She turned around and saw Yang Wei and an old man. ¡°Vice President Yang, what are you¡± Yang Wei explained briefly. Then, he looked at the piece of ashes on the ground in front of him and then at Little Flame, who was still in the form of a three-headed dog. He gave it a thumbs up. ¡°Very impressive.¡± After praising Little Flame, Yang Wei looked at Su Qingqing and instructed, ¡°Miss Su, it¡¯s very dangerous outside now. Remember not to run around.¡± With that said, Yang Wei left the villa area with Shi Yun without stopping. He could not be bothered to ask where the clown man was. After all, the exits of those spatial gateways were not fixed. It was useless to ask Su Qingqing. After leaving the villa area, Yang Wei and Shi Yun split up. He directly headed for the east city gate while Shi Yun returned to the Mutant Association to arrange for defense personnel. Although they could not compare to the army, the hundreds of people from the Mutant Association were all mutants. In terms of combat strength, it was definitely top-notch in Jiangzhou City. In the past beast tides, the Mutant Association had contributed a lot. Many of the beasts that escaped the net into the city were dealt with by them. However, when Yang Wei approached the east city gate, he discovered that something seemed to be wrong. He actually saw the figures of mutated beasts a few kilometers away from the city gate. Although there were only a few blood wolves, However, this was definitely not normal. Usually, mutated beasts would not enter the city so quickly! After casually dealing with these blood wolves, Yang Wei quickly crossed a few streets and saw a scene he had never seen before A ten-meter-tall red-muscled man stood in the middle of the square at the east gate like a small mountain. Moreover, Yang Wei acutely discovered that the body of this thing was still growing at a not slow speed. ¡°Roar!!!¡± After a deafening roar, the ten-meter-tall muscle sweat reached down the square with its arm that was thicker than a truck. Wherever the arm passed, no matter what mutated beast it was, it was crushed into blood. Including the two mercenaries who had just given this muscular man a painful blow. ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± Wang Zhen barely dodged the arm. However, the two mercenaries who rushed over with him were not so lucky. Thinking of his two brothers, Wang Zhen shouted as he retreated. ¡°Iron Axe? Old Zhou?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet¡± Wang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and retreated to the edge of the square without stopping for a moment. Looking at the few streets in the square that were blocked by the simple fortifications piled up by mercenaries with various miscellaneous items, Wang Zhen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Big Brother, this we probably can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± Although there were mercenaries guarding the street entrance immediately, because it was nighttime, a large number of mercenaries were in the city. However, there were at least tens of thousands of mutated beasts in the square. Moreover, it was continuously increasing. I¡¯m afraid Before Wang Zhen could finish thinking, a miserable roar interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Retreat quickly. We can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Boom ~ As soon as he finished speaking, the fortifications at one of the streets shattered under the impact of those mutated beasts. The shattering of this fortification was like opening Pandora¡¯s box. The fortifications at the other streets also collapsed one after another. Countless mutated beasts rushed into the city like a flood in a dam that had found a gap. ¡°Ah! Mom!¡± ¡°Help, help!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± Just as Yang Wei arrived at the edge of the square, he happened to see a scene that made his eyes widen. Chapter 294 - 294 Quickly Invite Hall Master Lin! 294 Quickly Invite Hall Master Lin! ¡°Mysterious Ice Turtle!¡± Looking at the mutated beasts surging in front of him, Yang Wei directly threw out the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s Beast Taming Card. At the same time, he immediately summoned the Sludge Crocodile. The moment these two beasts came out, Yang Wei had already thought of what to do next. The moment the Mysterious Ice Turtle came out, it directly transformed into a Black Tortoise the size of a truck. ¡°Breath! Don¡¯t stop! Freeze them all!¡± With Yang Wei¡¯s order, the Mysterious Ice Turtle, whose body was so huge that it blocked most of the street, opened its abyss-like mouth. On the street, the most common mutated beast in the wilderness of Jiangzhou City was still running at the front, the Blood Wolf. At least a third of these mutated beasts were like this. It was born twice a year and gave birth to eight to 20 children in a nest. It could be said that mutated beasts like blood wolves were almost comparable to flies and mosquitoes on Earth. In the blood wolf group, the leader was a level four blood wolf leader. Of course, although it was called a leader, under such a huge blood wolf race, a leader was actually equivalent to a commander. However, because its level was there, this leader, who was clearly larger than the other blood wolves, looked at the small mountain-like Mysterious Ice Turtle in front of it without any fear in its eyes. After crossing this small hill, there would be food behind!!! Thinking of those fragrant humans, the blood wolf leader¡¯s speed became faster and faster. ¡°Howl ~¡± After an excited wolf howl, the leader of the Blood Wolf retreated and stomped hard on the ground The moment it ¡°ejected¡±, it suddenly felt a coldness that seemed to come from the depths of its soul. Crack, crack, crack ~ A sound of ice could be heard. The form of the blood wolf leader was completely frozen at the moment it jumped. A lifelike ¡°ice sculpture¡± relied on inertia to ¡°fly¡± a few meters forward. Pa ~ The Blood Wolf leader who fell to the ground shattered. However, the scene was not bloody at all. Phew ~ When a ¡°mist¡± that was enough to cover the entire street appeared, the street that was originally filled with all kinds of roars seemed to have been pressed on the pause button in an instant. As this ¡°mist¡± fluttered, this silence spread from the middle of the street to the intersection of the street and the square. The mutated beasts that were still howling in the square and preparing to rush forward suddenly discovered that the team in front of them had stopped moving. Many companions stood there in a daze. ¡°Roar!¡± Wang Zhen and the others, who were still relying on a few trucks to guard a small area in the square, also discovered that something was wrong with that street. ¡°Look, over there seems to be blocked?¡± When Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie heard this, they looked over and discovered that there was indeed a street that was like a ¡°traffic jam¡±. No matter how those mutated beasts squeezed, they could not squeeze in. ¡°The temperature seems to have decreased!¡± Following the direction of Iron Axe¡¯s finger, Wang Zhen and the others saw a huge snake with a black pattern on its back directly freeze on the wall. If one looked carefully, they would discover that a thin layer of ice had already appeared on its body. ¡°This this is an ice-type expert?¡± ¡°Is there such a person in Jiangzhou City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Zhen shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now.¡± ¡°Prepare to retreat and try to stop these things at the back.¡± Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie nodded. It was true that they were all level five or even level six experts. However, his personal strength seemed to be a little stretched when facing these vast mutated beasts. Of course, if one¡¯s strength was heaven-defying enough, they could still turn the tables. However, they were clearly not included. It was more like the ¡°powerful person¡± on the street. Just as Wang Zhen and the others were about to retreat from the building with their men, a deep voice suddenly sounded from the surrounding broadcast. ¡°Attention, all combatants in the east district of Jiangzhou City!¡± ¡°The army has set up six lines of defense in the middle street of the east district. We need manpower now!¡± ¡°Jiangzhou City¡± Hearing the broadcast three times in a row, Wang Zhen and the others looked at each other and inexplicably heaved a sigh of relief. The army finally made a move. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Yang Wei also heard the voice on the radio. He looked at the large number of ice sculptures in front of him and looked regretfully at the Mysterious Ice Turtle that had already stopped breathing. He did not expect the evolved Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s full-strength attack to be so powerful. However, this was the only time. With this vomit, the Mysterious Ice Turtle almost vomited its internal organs. If he wanted to do it again, he would probably have to wait for a long time. ¡°Moo ~¡± Just as Yang Wei was secretly feeling regretful, a cow¡¯s cry woke him up. Then, the sound of ice shattering sounded from afar. A two-meter-tall bull covered in brown patterns and with four horns and bone spikes on its joints directly rushed out of these ice sculptures. Yang Wei, who was standing behind the Mysterious Ice Turtle, recognized this thing. Four-horned Demon Pattern Bull. It was very strong and had thick skin. Moreover because of the brown magic patterns on its body, the damage of spell attacks to this thing could even be ignored. It was usually relatively rare. It was mainly because many mercenaries liked to use the skin of this thing to make mutation items. It was excellent armor. He did not expect to encounter such a creature. After the four-horned demon pattern bull rushed out of the ice sculpture, it rushed towards the Mysterious Ice Turtle in front of it without slowing down. Chapter 295 - 295 Quickly Invite Hall Master Lin! 295 Quickly Invite Hall Master Lin! With such a huge body, the Mysterious Ice Turtle was naturally not afraid of this ¡°little¡± calf. After a Dark Ice Shield that flickered with a light blue light appeared around its body, the limbs of the Dark Ice Turtle sank slightly and directly collided with the strange cow. THUD! After a muffled sound, Yang Wei, who was watching the battle at the side, raised his eyebrows in surprise. He discovered that the Mysterious Ice Turtle was actually knocked back two meters. ¡°This is a level five magic pattern cow?!¡± Yang Wei sensed it and his expression immediately turned ugly. Under the hunt of the mercenaries, it was already not bad for this thing to grow to level three. In the end, the one who came this time was actually a level five?! Moreoverthere seemed to be more than one! Hearing the voices coming from behind one after another, Yang Wei immediately began to retreat. He did not want to be a lone hero. ¡°Sludge Giant Crocodile!¡± ¡°Turn this path into mud!¡± The ¡°lazy dog¡± Sludge Crocodile, which had already sunk into the ground and had a very low presence, opened its mouth slightly after hearing Yang Wei¡¯s arrangements. Then, the road under Yang Wei¡¯s feet began to soften. Seeing this, Yang Wei immediately flashed to the back. At the same time, he did not forget to put away the Mysterious Ice Turtle. After losing its opponent, the Four-Horned Demon Pattern Bull staggered and rushed in front, stepping into the mud created by the Sludge Crocodile. ¡°Moo!¡± Looking at the Demon Pattern Bulls that were trapped there and the shadowy figures of the Demon Pattern Bulls behind them, Yang Wei put away the Sludge Crocodile again and decisively slipped away. As for this area, he could only choose to give up. Fortunately, most mutated beasts would not choose to enter the house. As long as he blocked all the doors and windows and tried his best not to make a sound, hiding in the room would be safe for a while. Of course, if the entire Jiangzhou City fell, no matter how well he hid, he would only die slowly. ¨C In the White Bone Dojo, Tang Tian was woken up immediately after hearing the alarm. This was a beast tide alarm in every city. There was also one in Zhongzhou every year. However, to the residents of Zhongzhou, the beast tide was only a warning to them. In the beginning, Tang Tian did not want to care. After all, he had never been affected by the beast tide. However, when he heard the faint broadcast not far from the academy, he realized that something was wrong. This side seemed to be unable to resist the beast tide?! Thinking of this, Tang Tian immediately ran out of the White Bone Dojo. However, when he came out of the White Bone Dojo, he discovered that a few big guys seemed to be knocking on the door not far away from the Beast Taming Dojo. Just as Tang Tian was about to go over and take a look, a ¡°fire¡± suddenly illuminated the entire sky around the dojo. Clang ~ Looking at the Fire Phoenix in the sky, Tang Tian was stunned. This was the first time he had seen the Fire Phoenix attack. After the cry that seemed to be able to penetrate one¡¯s soul, an oppressive fireball directly smashed into the red-muscled monsters at the door. In the blink of an eye, Tang Tian discovered that those monsters had directly disappeared from this world. It was as if it had never been here. Of course, the premise was that he had to ignore the huge pit at the entrance of the dojo and some charred marks around it. Um, the curator shouldn¡¯t be angry, right? This time, after the attack ended, the Fire Phoenix did not choose to immediately return to its original appearance. Instead, it continued to circle above the dojo. The Fire Phoenix was like a small sun, allowing more than half of the people in Jiangzhou City to see it in the night sky. Rewinding time to a few minutes agoEast District, Middle Street. At this moment, the army soldiers who had come out of the encampment had already set up several temporary defensive lines on the streets leading to Jiangzhou City in the east city gate square. At the same time, someone also used flying cameras to monitor the situation of those streets in real time. ¡°General, in the six streets, other than the middle street, the beast tide in the other five streets will arrive at the first defense line in five minutes.¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, Liu Gang nodded calmly. ¡°What¡¯s with the middle street?¡± ¡°Uh I think so. I think it¡¯s Vice President Yang of the Mutant Association. He used a big turtle to stall the mutated beasts on that street.¡± ¡°If not for the appearance of the four-horned magic pattern cow later, that street might have been directly safe.¡± ¡°However, even so, Vice President Yang still stopped the speed of these four-horned magic pattern cows.¡± ¡°Big turtle?¡± Liu Gang accurately captured the keywords in his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°Yes, look.¡± Looking at the communicator his subordinate handed over, Liu Gang could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°This is¡± ¡°This is a beast.¡± A slightly old voice sounded. Liu Gang looked up and discovered that Shi Yun was looking at him with a solemn expression at the entrance of the temporary command center. ¡°President Shi, please come in.¡± After inviting Shi Yun in, Liu Gang looked at Shi Yun uncertainly. He knew of the existence of beasts. Even the beast taming team that Hong Zhijun had applied to form was approved by Liu Gang. But but Liu Gang had also seen those beasts! How could it be so big? Unless ¡°Did that Hall Master Lin attack?¡± Shi Yun shook his head. ¡°No, this is Little Yang¡¯s beast.¡± This time, Liu Gang was speechless. He thought that Hall Master Lin would not sell his powerful beasts. However, things seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined? The ability of this big turtle was not inferior to a level six ice-type mutant. Then how powerful was that Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast? Just as he was thinking, Liu Gang suddenly heard a commotion outside the command center. Those soldiers could not even help but cry out in surprise. This made Liu Gang, who valued discipline, frown. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Yun also looked outside. Then, he discovered that the sky outside suddenly lit up. ¡°General, General, look over there!¡± Liu Gang and Shi Yun walked out of the command center and looked in the direction the soldier was pointing. ¡°This this is¡± The distant sky was illuminated like daytime. A huge bird with a wingspan of two to three hundred meters and a body that seemed to be burning with raging flames was circling there. ¡°This is that Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast.¡± When Liu Gang heard this, he remembered that there had been two huge commotions previously. He only took a look at the video and did not care too much about this. Coupled with the fact that the Fire Phoenix did not look too oppressive in the video and was relatively small, he did not think of it immediately. However, now He finally understood why the Hong brothers respected beasts so much. ¡°General!¡± ¡°The defense line, the first defense line on East First Street has been broken!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Liu Gang was still immersed in the miracle of the Fire Phoenix when he was interrupted by the grievous news of the messenger. ¡°What happened?!¡± ¡°There are a few level five Earth Shaking King Kongs in the beast tide¡± ¡°Reporting to the general! The first and second defense lines on East Third Street have been broken through!¡± ¡°Three level six Armor Splitting Poison Scorpions have appeared!¡± ¡°Reporting¡± ¡°Streets East, East Five surveillance has appeared.¡± ¡°A watcher?!¡± Liu Gang and Shi Yun were so frightened by this last announcement that they almost lost their voices. One bad news after another directly caused the entire command center to fall into a strange silence. In particular, the appearance of the watcher covered the entire command post with a lingering haze. This thing was the nightmare of all humans! After realizing the seriousness of the problem, Shi Yun looked at the soldier who reported and immediately said, ¡°Take me to East Fifth Street!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Just as Shi Yun was about to rush to the defense line, Yang Wei appeared in front of him in a flash. ¡°President, I¡¯m here.¡± Looking at the slightly tired Yang Wei, Shi Yun did not waste his breath and quickly instructed, ¡°Little Yang, quickly contact Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Ask him to come and help! No matter what the price is! I only hope that he can protect Jiangzhou!¡± ¡°The watcher has appeared!¡± With that said, Shi Yun left the temporary command center. ¡°A watcher?!¡± After muttering, Yang Wei tried his best not to let his hands tremble and took out his communicator. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, save me!¡± Chapter 296 - 296 Untitled 296 Untitled When Lin Ye received Yang Wei¡¯s call, he was looking at the sky above the academy¡¯s dojo. Looking at the Fire Phoenix in the sky, Lin Ye knew that his ¡°home¡± must have been attacked. However, with the Fire Phoenix around, there was nothing to worry about. Oh, Tang Tian had to pay attention. After all, Dean Su had introduced him. Moreover, this ¡°Crown Prince¡± was not as domineering as Li Yao before he suffered a setback, so Lin Ye still had a good impression of this young man. Just as he was about to call Tang Tian to ask, he saw Yang Wei call. As soon as the call was picked up, before Lin Ye could speak, he heard Yang Wei¡¯s voice that was not impotent at all. ¡°Dojo Master Lin! Help!¡± ¡°Uh what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a huge problem!¡± Yang Wei took a deep breath. ¡°Now, the east city gate has already fallen. Other than countless mutated beasts, there¡¯s also a watcher!¡± ¡°A watcher?¡± This was the second time Lin Ye had heard this name. Previously, when he, Hong Zhijun, Yang Wei, and the others went out to fight mutated beast cores for the Mysterious Water Turtle that needed to evolve, two people who ambushed him seemed to have used the blood of this ¡°watcher¡± to attract many mutated beasts. The reason why Lin Ye remembered it so clearly It was mainly because the blood of that thing was really too smelly! It was even smellier than stinky tofu and durians combined! It had to leave a deep impression on Lin Ye. However, Lin Ye only remembered the name and some general descriptions of the watcher. It seemed to be a tentacle monster? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°President Shi has already gone to stop him.¡± ¡°But but this thing is mental-type. I¡¯m afraid President Shi will¡± ¡°The only high-level mental-type expert in Jiangzhou is Wu Yan.¡± ¡°However, that old fox is not in the city at all.¡± Lin Ye looked at Little Tanuki, who had returned to its little fox form, and said, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°Can you come over? Then I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± ¡°That works too.¡± After hanging up, Lin Ye immediately called Tang Tian. At this moment, Tang Tian was looking at the slightly chaotic mutation academy and wondering if he should release the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python to help. Six red-skinned monsters also appeared in the academy. At this moment, he discovered that the things that could not withstand a single blow from the big bird just now were actually level four existences. Moreover, its physical strength was not inferior to level five. The teachers of the academy were clearly struggling to deal with it. As soon as he took out the Beast Taming Card, Tang Tian received a call from Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is it safe on your side?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s concern, Tang Tian smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s safe, Hall Master Lin. A few red-skinned monsters bumped into the door previously and that big bird dealt with them in an instant.¡± ¡°However¡± ¡°But what?¡± Tang Tian looked at a teacher. In order to stop the red-skinned monster that was rushing towards the school building and evacuating the students, he chose to use his body to resist the attack and forcefully delay the red-skinned monster. This scene made him even more determined. Other than this severely injured person, several teachers on the battlefield had already suffered varying degrees of injuries. Therefore, he said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m in the academy now. There are also six of those red-skinned monsters here. I want to help.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye originally wanted to refuse. However, thinking that Su Hongcheng was not around and the academy did not have any high-end combat strength, It was fine for those teachers to teach the students, but in terms of real weapons, it was hard to say if they could completely unleash their strength. ¡°Alright¡± ¡°However, remember to be careful. I¡¯ll get someone to help later!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Hearing Lin Ye agree, Tang Tian nodded solemnly. He was a little afraid, but his blood was still surging. He had never encountered such a thing in the Central Continent. After chatting with Tang Tian, Lin Ye called Qin Zhilan without stopping. Those red-skinned polluters could quietly enter the academy. It was obvious that someone could send it in. As for the person who had mastered this ability, Lin Ye only thought of the clown man who appeared in the dojo that day. Creating chaos everywhere? ¡°Hello, Lin Ye, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s voice, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. In the academy¡¯s infirmary, Qin Zhilan listened to the increasingly loud commotion outside and was also quite worried. In the past, when the beast tide attacked, it did not cause chaos in the academy. Moreover, it was clearly many days earlier this year. ¡°It¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the academy¡± Before Qin Zhilan could finish, the infirmary door was knocked open with a bang. ¡°Doctor Qin!¡± ¡°Doctor Qin!¡± ¡°Quick, quickly save Teacher!¡± Looking at the teacher who was carried over by the four students and had a dent on his left shoulder that was covered in blood, Qin Zhilan could not help but exclaim. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I-I have an injured person here. Let¡¯s not talk about it first.¡± ¡°Be careful. I¡¯m fine.¡± With that said, Qin Zhilan immediately hung up. At the same time, she did not hide the existence of the forest elf and directly summoned her from the index. Looking at the forest sprite that appeared out of thin air, the few students were stunned. However, at this moment, a life was at stake. There was no time to be surprised by this girl who suddenly appeared. ¡°I-I tried it with a green carp.¡± ¡°But but it can only barely stop the bleeding.¡± Chapter 297 - 297 Untitled (2) 297 Untitled (2) Looking at the student who spoke with a trace of tears, Qin Zhilan immediately comforted him gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already done very well.¡± As she spoke, an emerald green vine immediately grew out of Qin Zhilan¡¯s wrist and directly pierced into the arm of the teacher on the bed. At the same time, the forest elf also slowly stepped forward and stretched out her hands, gently pressing them on the edge of this teacher¡¯s injured wound. A green light appeared in the palm of the forest elf. The light seemed to have a life of its own and began to quickly move along the forest elf¡¯s palm towards this teacher¡¯s wound. As for the teacher whose face was originally pale and looked like he was about to die, traces of redness began to return to his face. The bloody wound healed at an extremely fast speed. Seeing such a magical scene, the few students had incredulous expressions. Especially the student with the green carp. He summoned his green carp that had already begun to ¡°spat bubbles¡±, but it was just spitting white bubbles. He looked at it and then at the forest elf beside the bed. Perhaps it sensed its master¡¯s disdain for it. The green carp in its hand twisted its body with all its might. It jumped in front of the boy in the posture of a fish leaping through the dragon gate Pa ~ The boy who had been hit by the fish¡¯s tail hurriedly put away the green carp, afraid that he would disturb Qin Zhilan¡¯s treatment. After a ¡°long¡± three-minute treatment, there were no obvious wounds on the teacher on the bed. His breathing gradually stabilized. Although he had not woken up immediately, at the very least, he did not look like he was about to die. Phew ~ After heaving a sigh of relief, Qin Zhilan wiped the sweat off her forehead and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll wake up after resting for a while.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan say this, the students thanked her. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you, Doctor Qin!¡± Before Qin Zhilan could say anything, someone in the infirmary shouted her name again. She turned around. This time, two teachers were sent over. Moreover, the wounds on his body were similar to the teacher on the hospital bed. They were all caused by blunt weapons. However, it was not that serious. Everyone was still awake. Qin Zhilan did not say anything else and immediately began to busy herself with the forest elf. ¨C Hearing the commotion on Qin Zhilan¡¯s side, Lin Ye also knew that someone from the academy must have been injured. He hurriedly waved at Blackie, who had already finished dealing with the mutated beasts in the old district. ¡°Go to the academy and help!¡± ¡°Go through the teleportation door.¡± Blackie nodded and immediately ran back to the dojo. After witnessing Blackie kill everyone, Zhao Xiaosi and his ¡°little brothers¡± could not help but hide when they saw Blackie enter. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Brother Black doesn¡¯t eat people!¡± With that said, it rushed to the teleportation door with its short legs. When it came out of the teleportation door at the entrance of the academy¡¯s dojo, Blackie¡¯s short legs had just stepped out when it directly stepped on empty air. With a cry, it directly landed in the pit that the Fire Phoenix had smashed out. ¡°F*ck!¡± Smelling the familiar sulfur smell, Blackie placed one hand on its waist and pointed at the Fire Phoenix in the sky with the other. ¡°Stinky bird! You¡¯re dead! Lin Ye can¡¯t save you either! I said so!¡± Clang ~ Hearing the Fire Phoenix¡¯s mockery, Blackie really wanted to give it the middle finger. However, its bear paw clearly could not do such an ¡°advanced¡± action. He could only remember this debt and transform into a Metal Source Body to rush towards the academy. At the same time, at the entrance of the east city gate. A black spatial door appeared again. The clown man walked out with Wu Youde and his subordinates. Looking at the red-muscled giant that had already grown to 15 meters tall, the strange smile on the clown man¡¯s face deepened. ¡°It¡¯s already at level six.¡± ¡°When I reach level eight or even level nine, this Jiangzhou City Hehe¡± Hearing the clown man¡¯s words, Wu Youde looked at the huge monster in front of him and felt a little uncertain. He hesitated for a moment and pointed at the big bird in the distant sky. ¡°Sir, that bird¡± The clown man shook his head indifferently. ¡°There must be a restriction on that bird.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll circle there and not directly come to deal with these beast tides.¡± Wu Youde thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°After our baby is full, I¡¯ll pluck its feathers to make clothes!¡± ¡°That will definitely be very gorgeous ~¡± Lin Ye still did not know that at this moment, someone had already targeted the Fire Phoenix¡¯s feathers He was brought by Yang Wei to the top of a building beside a street blocked by a few steel ¡°walls¡±. Looking at the densely packed various mutated beasts in front of the street and the strange thing at the front that was about three meters in diameter and floating in the air, its entire body was covered in fur-like tentacles. It was completely red and had an eyeball in the middle. It could not help but gasp. Previously, he only felt that he had lost his mind when he heard Yang Wei¡¯s description. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he could only say that the words were still a little lacking Shi Yun was also floating in the air. Looking at the leading watcher, Shi Yun made a hand seal slightly and suddenly pushed forward. A three-story-tall tornado suddenly appeared on the street in front of him. The mutated beasts below were blown into pieces, which was enough to show how powerful they were. However, it had no effect on the watcher. The mutated beasts¡¯ morale was not affected by this small number of casualties. They were still charging in. The soldiers lying in ambush on both sides of the street also began their attacks. Unfortunately, the effect was minimal. Seeing this, Lin Ye did not need Yang Wei to speak and immediately summoned the Great Sage. Then, he immediately looked at Yang Wei and said, ¡°Vice President Yang, build an identical dojo at the east city gate immediately.¡± ¡°Otherwise, the Great Sage and Blackie won¡¯t be able to split up and block the worm pit over there in time.¡± The appearance of the Great Sage reduced the pressure on the soldiers on both sides of the street. Or rather There was no pressure at all. With a swing of the rod, hundreds of mutated beasts were beaten into pieces. Including the Four-Horned Demon Mark Bull that they were struggling to deal with. After being hit by the stick, although it did not immediately burp, it also fell to the ground and breathed less. ¡°Hiss ~ My god, who who is that? Is there such a powerful person in our Jiangzhou City?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of a high-level mutant with a stick!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a beast! It¡¯s a beast of the Beast Taming Dojo!¡± ¡°You know him?¡± ¡°I saw him when I went over there with Officer Hong!¡± ¡°Are beasts that powerful?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Vice President Yang of the Mutant Association also has a beast. I heard that he dealt with an entire street of mutated beasts!¡± ¡°Hiss, if I can survive, I¡¯ll buy one another to take a look!¡± Yang Wei, who was on the phone, was so frightened by the Great Sage that he forgot to speak. This was not the power of the same dimension, right? Although his Mysterious Ice Turtle could also do it, However, it was still full of recovery energy in the index ~ The watcher and Shi Yun in the air could not help but cast their gazes at the Great Sage. Seeing the watcher¡¯s actions, Shi Yun hurriedly shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡± The Great Sage, who had an early warning, looked up at the eyeball in the air. His eyes immediately erupted with a bright light as he shot towards the watcher. ¡°Zizi ~ ~ ~¡± The tentacles on the watcher, who had looked extremely normal just now, suddenly began to tremble irregularly. It even let out a tooth-numbing sound. Lin Ye knew how to take advantage of the other party¡¯s weakness. He immediately summoned Little Tanuki. Little Tanuki, who had transformed into its complete nine-tailed form, suddenly spread its nine fluffy fox tails in all directions. Nine incomparably intense mental attacks transformed into invisible blades that slashed at the watcher one after another. Chapter 298 - 298 Green Dragon! 298 Green Dragon! A few long ¡°knife wounds¡± appeared on the watcher without any warning. The smell that left a deep impression on Lin Ye appeared again. At this moment, he could not care less about his image. He immediately covered his mouth and nose tightly. As for the mutated beasts on the street, after smelling this smell, they immediately began to rush over crazily as if they had gone crazy. It was not just from this street. As the smell spread, the soldiers and mercenaries on the other streets also discovered that something was wrong with the mutated beasts they were defending. ¡°Why Did these things change direction?¡± After Wang Zhen killed a mutated beast that had jumped over the defense line with an ax, he looked at the guys who had begun to cry and change lanes and was momentarily confused. Not far from him, an army officer also received news from the other street defense lines. It meant that these mutated beasts were beginning to move towards East Fifth Street. ¡°Teams one to five, guard the place. The rest of you, follow me to East Fifth Street!¡± ¡°The mercenaries can be assigned themselves, but they have to be assigned to East Fifth Street!¡± He was the temporary leader of the mercenaries on this street. ¡°Got it.¡± After responding, Wang Zhen assigned Iron Axe and more than ten other mercenaries to East Fifth Street. The other streets were also distributing people. Although he did not know what had happened on East Fifth Street, it was definitely not a good thing for mutated beasts to gather there. ¡°This is a good thing!¡± Lin Ye, who was covering his mouth and nose, could not help but nod when he saw these mutated beasts begin to approach. Yang Wei endured the unpleasant smell and looked at the mutated beasts gathering from all directions, not understanding what was good about this Could it be that Hall Master Lin had a way to kill all these mutated beasts? ¡°Vice President Yang.¡± Just as Yang Wei was puzzled, he suddenly heard Lin Ye stop him again. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°How far is this from the east gate?¡± Yang Wei thought for a moment. ¡°About two kilometers away.¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect.¡± ¡°Perfect? What¡¯s perfect?¡± Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Ye did not hide it from him. ¡°I believe Vice President Yang can tell too.¡± ¡°The guardian divine beasts of a dojo like the Fire Phoenix have a limited range of activity.¡± ¡°Currently, it¡¯s only within a kilometer.¡± ¡°So¡± Yang Wei was enlightened. No wonder the big bird was only circling above the dojo. He thought that Lin Ye had some special arrangements ¡°So the new dojo is built in the middle of the square from here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s best to lean slightly towards the city wall. It¡¯s best if it exceeds the city wall and covers the area outside.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± With that said, Yang Wei immediately picked up the communicator and began to make arrangements. As for Lin Ye, he looked at the monitor in the air who was still dripping blood and said to Little Tanuki, ¡°Can you control it?¡± ¡°Wu!¡± Little Tanuki nodded and then looked at the big eyeball in the air with a serious expression. After the watcher was severely injured, many tentacles fell off its body. Just as Lin Ye thought that this was some tail-severing method to survive, he suddenly felt the entire building shake. Dong ~ Dong dong ~ Yang Wei, who had just arranged the new address of the dojo, immediately ran to the side and looked down. He discovered that a few Four-Horned Demon Pattern Bulls were crazily hitting this building. In the air, Shi Yun also discovered this situation. Just as he was about to create another tornado to interrupt these Demon Pattern Bulls, he suddenly felt dizzy. It was not only him. Many army soldiers, mercenaries, and even Yang Wei on this street were affected. They hugged their heads and reminded Lin Ye. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°S-Careful, it¡¯s this thing¡¯s mental attack!¡± Even the actions of the Great Sage slowed down slightly. Only Lin Ye and Little Tanuki were fine. Seeing the tentacles on the watcher begin to move in unison, Lin Ye also knew that he could not delay. He used the Beast Taming Art that he had not used for a long time and copied a skill from Little TanukiCharm. ¡°Little Tanuki, first, Spiritual Assault, then Soul Assimilation, and finally Charm!¡± ¡°Warn me when you¡¯re using charm.¡± Little Tanuki nodded and shook the furry tails behind it again. Several wounds appeared on the watcher¡¯s body again. However, this time, this guy seemed to have held back. The tentacles on its body were still moving. The Demon Pattern Bulls downstairs were also becoming crazier. However, after the Soul Assimilation, Lin Ye saw the tentacles on this guy clearly pause. There was a chance! ¡°Wu!¡± The moment he heard Little Tanuki¡¯s cry, Lin Ye and it used charm on the watcher at the same time. Buzz ~ After a strange fluctuation, Lin Ye and Little Tanuki simultaneously discovered that a vague connection had appeared in their minds. ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this eyeball!¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s stop it first.¡± After he and Little Tanuki gave the order at the same time, the mental attack that gave humans a headache and caused the mutated beasts to go crazy instantly disappeared. After feeling his brain relax, Yang Wei, who was covering his head, heaved a sigh of relief. He forced himself to perk up and looked at the watcher in midair who had lost the usual oppression in his eyes. He was glad and said, ¡°Fortunately, Hall Master Lin, you have a mental attack.¡± ¡°Although this thing has a physical body, it¡¯s immune to all physical and magical attacks. Chapter 299 - 299 Green Dragon! (2) 299 Green Dragon! (2) ¡°Otherwise, I would have gotten it down long ago and fried it!¡± Hearing Yang Wei grit his teeth, Lin Ye looked at him in surprise. ¡°Vice President Yang, your taste is really special ~¡± ¡°Hehe, not bad ~¡± After bragging to Yang Wei, Lin Ye began to control the watcher with Little Tanuki to float towards the east city gate. This guy was still resisting with all its might. It was unknown when it would be able to break free from the charm. Lin Ye strived to get it closer to the East Plaza. This way, it would be more convenient after the dojo was built. Shi Yun watched as the watcher began to walk towards the east city gate and also ¡°flew¡± to Lin Ye and the others. ¡°This this is¡± Shi Yun, who was already 89 years old, looked like he had ¡°dementia¡±. He did this and that a few times but could not say anything. He had dealt with the watcher more than once. He was basically crushed one-sidedly. The ability of this thing was so shameless. Otherwise, with Wu Yan¡¯s unruly appearance, even with the protection of the army, it was impossible for him to be so arrogant. As the only mental-type mutant in Jiangzhou City, he indeed had the ability to be arrogant previously. However, now things seemed to have become strange. ¡°It¡¯s a mental-type beast.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s explanation, Shi Yun looked at the snow-white fox with nine tails in front of him and did not know what to say. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°After today, I think beasts should be able to completely replace mutants.¡± ¡°If not for Hall Master Lin and the other beasts, would Jiangzhou City have survived this beast tide?¡± When Yang Wei heard his president¡¯s sigh, he could not find any words to refute. If not for Lin Ye and those beasts, Now, these mutated beasts had probably already begun to eat buffets. When he went to the old city previously, he had seen how many deep pits there were in the dojo. However, he did not see any traces of mutated beasts along the way. There were even residents on the streets hunting mutated beasts with their beasts. This was a stark contrast to the residents in the other areas who were already hiding at home and trembling. ¡°Yes ~¡± ¡°In the future, our Mutant Federation might have to be changed to the Beast Taming Federation.¡± Originally, Yang Wei only wanted to complain. In the end, Shi Yun¡¯s old eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°That makes sense!¡± Yang Wei: ¡°?¡± This how did this make sense?! ¡®Did I say anything?¡¯ ¨C ¡°General, all the mutated beasts are gathering in the direction of East Fifth Street!¡± ¡°Moreover, moreover, something seems to have happened to that watcher.¡± In the temporary command center, Liu Gang looked at the real-time scene on the communicator and could not help but frown. Those beast tides had actually begun to ¡°return¡± to the city wall at the east city gate with the watcher who had become abnormal? Things were starting to develop in a direction he had never imagined. This was very unexpected. He did not know if this change was good or bad. However, when he thought about how he was already prepared to die with Jiangzhou City, Liu Gang immediately dispelled those thoughts in his mind. How bad could it be? ¡°Try your best to provide support to East Fifth Street and ensure that the mutated beasts don¡¯t spread into the city again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the same time, at the city gate. The clown man, who was originally confident of victory, gently sniffed. He smelled the blood of the watcher. Looking at the mutated beasts that had begun to become restless in the square, the clown man prepared to go over and take a look. However, before he could teleport in the direction of the watcher, He discovered that the watcher had begun to return?! ¡°Sir, that¡¯s that¡¯s¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that said, the clown man¡¯s figure disappeared from the spot. The moment the clown man disappeared. Lin Ye and Little Tanuki also sensed that the connection in their minds with the watcher was becoming weaker and weaker. ¡°Little Tanuki!¡± ¡°Wu!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s order, Little Tanuki raised its nine tails again. When the watcher had just escaped from the charm, it was greeted by nine powerful mental attacks. Chi ~ After a crisp sound. The watcher in the air only woke up for less than a second. It turned into a few pieces of minced meat that fell down. The bloody smell that erupted at this moment made the mutated beasts below become even crazier. They had even begun to fight among themselves. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, the dojo is ready!¡± ¡°Oh? So fast?¡± Lin Ye looked at the vaguely visible dojo hundreds of meters away and was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, I called all the earth-type mutants in the association over.¡± Lin Ye could not help but give Yang Wei a thumbs up. ¡°Please bring me over.¡± With that said, Lin Ye put Little Tanuki and the Great Sage back into the index. Now, the watcher¡¯s corpse was attracting those mutated beasts. He was also in a hurry to let the Great Sages join the battlefield. Moreover Just now, when the watcher died, Lin Ye saw the clown man¡¯s figure appear there. The Great Sage had to protect him and draw out the new guardian divine beast of the dojo. Or rather, he was not protecting him, but stalling the clown man! Today, he could not let him leave no matter what. Yang Wei nodded. Then, he transformed into lightning with Lin Ye and directly rushed to the new dojo hundreds of meters away. The moment Lin Ye appeared, the clown man, who was mixed in the mutated beasts and looking at the watcher¡¯s corpse, also looked at the new dojo with a feeling. ¡°This building¡± The clown man thought of something and immediately teleported over. However, as soon as he appeared at the entrance of the dojo, he was greeted by a rod that flickered with a flame dragon. ¡°A rat that only knows how to hide!¡± ¡°Stay here!¡± Yes, Lin Ye had asked the Great Sage to say this. The Great Sage usually directly went up to fight and did not waste their breath. Otherwise, what if this guy directly ran away when he saw that the situation was not good? Unable to dodge in time, the clown man could only use his arm to resist the rod. ¡°Bang!¡± After being struck by the rod, he felt an extremely hot force begin to spread from his arm into his body. Fortunately, after the clothes on his body flickered for a while, they helped resist these forces. Otherwise, he felt that he would lose his combat strength after suffering this strike. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Very good, I¡¯ll start with you today!¡± With that said, the clown man took out two bottles of potion, one red and one purple, from his pocket and directly poured them into his mouth. ¡°Today I¡¯ll show you true strength!¡± ¡°Roar!!!¡± After a deafening roar, The clown man no longer looked like a human. Its limbs became incomparably slender and were all covered in sharp claws. Its body curled up slightly and it looked shorter than before. Its head had also turned into a monster head filled with sharp teeth. However, he retained that strange smile. ¡°Die!¡± After a hoarse roar, the monster transformed by the clown man appeared behind the Great Sage in less than a second. Crack ~ Its ten incomparably sharp claws landed on the Great Sage¡¯s back without any warning, emitting a grinding sound that made one¡¯s teeth ache. The Great Sage counterattacked. However, this monster disappeared again. Then, it immediately flashed to the side of the Great Sage and grabbed its arm. This time, a few blood marks appeared on the Great Sage¡¯s unprotected shoulder armor. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°What a wonderful taste!¡± The monster that the clown man had transformed into licked the blood on its claws. For a moment, the Great Sage was moved. In the dojo, Lin Ye heard the system notification the moment he entered. He could draw the divine beasts of the dojo again. Hearing the sounds of fighting and roars outside, he was afraid that something would happen to the Great Sage. He did not waste his breath and directly ran to the Beast Taming Machine and pressed the joystick Looking at the flashing screen, This was the first time he felt that ten seconds was so long. ¡°I hope it¡¯s a good one!¡± Although there were no bad divine beasts in the dojo, what if? Ding ~ Looking at the frozen screen and the figure he had been looking forward to for a long time, Lin Ye could not help but cheer. At the side, Yang Wei was also staring fixedly at the screen. After taking out the Green Dragon card, Lin Ye also looked at its description. [Name] Green Dragon < Quality > Rainbow [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] Divine Beast Green Dragon [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Divine Dragon Might, Life and Death Reincarnation, Transformation, Forest Domain [Overview] One of the four divine beasts of the sky in ancient mythology. It can be powerful and small, can rise and hide, and has a gentle temperament. It can destroy all things and give birth to all living beings. Chapter 300 - 300 That Figure That Cannot Be Resisted! 300 That Figure That Cannot Be Resisted! ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is is that a dragon?¡± Yang Wei had never seen a dragon before, but the thing that appeared on the screen just now was indeed identical to the ¡°dragon¡± described in various books. Deer antlers, snake body, fish scales, five claws and so on! Looking at Yang Wei¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Ye did not say anything and only nodded calmly. Then, Lin Ye looked at the Beast Taming Card in his hand and directly summoned the Green Dragon. A low dragon roar suddenly sounded in the dojo. Then, a three-meter-long green dragon appeared in front of Lin Ye and swam around curiously in the air. From time to time, it would even touch Lin Ye¡¯s face with its not-so-long dragon whiskers. ¡°Hello ~¡± ¡°???¡± Hearing this slightly childish voice, Lin Ye was slightly stunned. Fortunately, he was already used to these beasts giving him ¡°surprises¡± from time to time. It was not a big deal to speak. Looking at the very polite little guy floating in front of him, Lin Ye raised his hand and grabbed the small claw on the little dragon¡¯s abdomen. Yes, the claws were well-defined and very sharp! Looking at the small wound on his hand that had already begun to bleed, Lin Ye decided to stay away from its claws in the future. Otherwise, what if he got clawed accidentally? After wiping the traces of blood on his hand, Lin Ye poked the leaf-like scales on the little azure dragon¡¯s body. After sensing the feeling, he said like a black boss, ¡°Come, follow me out to fight.¡± The little dragon that had just been ¡°born¡± clearly did not expect its master to be like this. Floating on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, it widened its clear and dignified eyes and looked at Lin Ye in confusion. ¡°Fight? Why do you want to fight?¡± ¡°Because someone wants to fight us.¡± ¡°Why did those people fight us?¡± ¡°¡± The white tiger was a hot-tempered and f*cking thing. The Green Dragon was a gentle and talkative thing Now, it seemed that none of his beasts were normal. Even Little Tanuki was only a clean freak. It was just that she usually did not show it. The little Green Dragon looked at Lin Ye innocently. Yang Wei looked at this man and dragon and suddenly felt that the things outside were not so nervous anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll explain this to you after this. Go out and fight first.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Hearing that the little Green Dragon was no longer talkative, Lin Ye turned around and continued to walk out. At the entrance of the dojo, countless dense claw marks had already appeared on the originally golden armor of the Great Sage. There were even scattered bloodstains on the ground. Clearly, the Great Sage had encountered a tough opponent this time. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the Great Sage shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°However, it can now use its dodging and movement ability indefinitely. It¡¯s very difficult for me to touch it.¡± Lin Ye looked at the ¡°Alien¡±-like monster that had reappeared more than ten meters away. That iconic ¡°smiley face¡± could confirm for Lin Ye that this guy was the clown man. ¡°Is this it?¡± The little Green Dragon used its sharp front claws to point at the monster transformed by the clown man. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Lin Ye looked at the little Green Dragon hiding behind him and was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m still counting on you to turn the tables!¡± ¡°I I¡¯m only so small. I can¡¯t win ~¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s grow bigger and fight!¡± Lin Ye glared at this guy angrily. The little Green Dragon looked at Lin Ye hesitantly and whispered, ¡°But if I become bigger it will be very big.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll let you transform.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so determined, the little Green Dragon did not hesitate anymore. It swayed its body gently and flew into the sky. The clown man saw Lin Ye come out with a flying ¡°snake¡± and was about to mock him ¡°Roar ~¡± A dragon roar that made the souls of everyone in Jiangzhou City tremble suddenly resounded in this world. A few bolts of lightning that seemed to want to split the entire sky like silver dragons illuminated the dark sky. At this moment, everyone saw a god-like green figure in the sky. ¡°Is is this really a dragon?!¡± In the academy, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python that had just helped Tang Tian stall a red-skinned monster was now prostrating on the ground like a devout believer. He looked at the divine dragon that appeared in the lightning in the distant sky, and his eyes gradually became infatuated. ¡°If the Heaven Swallowing Python can also become like this¡± The other students in the academy also looked at the Green Dragon in the sky, their eyes filled with shock. Many students who had come into contact with the Beast Taming Dojo earlier were still muttering, ¡°The curator is not lying. There really is a dragon. There really is a dragon in the dojo!¡± Back then, this legend had indeed spread in the academy. However, who knew that this legend would actually come true?! At the same time, above the dojo on the academy¡¯s side, the Fire Phoenix seemed to be very unhappy that someone had stolen its limelight. It also let out a cry. Unfortunately, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by the ¡°newcomer¡±. The figure of the Fire Phoenix that had appeared a few times was naturally not attractive to everyone. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°How long is this?!¡± Looking at the Green Dragon circling above the dojo, Yang Wei could not help but curse. Chapter 301 - 301 That Body That Makes People Unable to Fight Back! (2) 301 That Body That Makes People Unable to Fight Back! (2) He thought that the little Green Dragon had said that it would be very big after becoming bigger. At most, it would be at the level of Blackie¡¯s transformation. He did not expect it to be on the same level as that bird? It was more than a hundred times larger. Moreover, Yang Wei felt that the pressure was even stronger than that big bird. Just look at the mutated beasts that were still crazy previously. At this moment, it was as if they had suddenly been dumped with freezing water when burning with desire. They were all frozen on the spot and did not dare to move at all. Their biological instincts told them that if they moved, they would die. On the east gate, only the two of them were still ignoring the pressure of the Green Dragon. The only ones who wanted to ¡°resist¡± were the more than ten-meter-tall meat mountain and the clown man in the square. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why is there such a creature?!¡± The clown man looked at the huge and dignified body in the sky. At this moment, he had already begun to beat a retreat. After quietly opening a spatial door, it was about to directly escape when it discovered that the entire world seemed to have turned green. At some point, a sun had also appeared in the originally dark sky. The surrounding environment also changed from ruins filled with mutated beast corpses, steel bars, and mud to a grassland filled with spring. ¡°This¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lin Ye asked me to hit you.¡± Looking at the green dragon in the air that was hundreds of meters long and hearing the innocent words, the clown man could not help but grit his teeth. Most importantly, it discovered that its ability could no longer be used in this strange space. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Ye?!¡± ¡°I I want to find him. Otherwise, he¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± ¡°Lin Ye said he¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°He¡± ¡°He told me to stop nagging.¡± Hearing this, the clown man was about to escape when he saw the body that made people unable to resist at all quickly appear in front of it. The dragon claw that was enough to crack gold and gravel gently clenchedthe clown man was reduced to a ball of minced meat that landed on the green grass. Then, the seemingly normal grass on the ground seemed to have come alive and began to absorb and eat the clown man¡¯s blood and corpse. Soon, it completely disappeared from this world. Looking at the ¡°grassland¡± that suddenly appeared and disappeared, Yang Wei could not help but swallow. The scene just now was indeed quite beautiful. Especially in a city like Jiangzhou City that did not have much greenery, it was definitely a strange scene. However, looking at the grass that seemed to have a mouth and was eating its flesh, Yang Wei suddenly felt that there was nothing bad about being covered in yellow soil Lin Ye did not find it strange. This was the Green Dragon! Powerful 100 million points was like a river! ¡°Deal with all of this ~¡± This time, the little Green Dragon¡¯s words appeared in Lin Ye¡¯s mind. Otherwise, such a divine dragon would indeed make people feel a little strange. At this moment, many residents had already taken the risk of being eaten by mutated beasts. They opened the windows and began to admire the divine dragon¡¯s body under the weak moonlight in the air and the searchlight of the ¡°Fire Phoenix Card¡±. Lin Ye naturally needed to maintain the status of the Green Dragon. In the building beside the dojo, an old man suddenly pushed open the window and raised his hands above his head. His eyes were filled with fanaticism as he looked at the figure in the sky and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s a divine dragon! God bless our Jiangzhou!¡± Hearing this, Yang Wei pursed his lips and retorted angrily. ¡°What God?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a beast from the Beast Taming Dojo. Little old man, don¡¯t be ignorant!¡± Lin Ye did not care about this. In any case, after today, the existence of beasts would definitely enter the hearts of everyone in Jiangzhou City. In the sky, the Green Dragon looked at the mutated beasts crawling on the ground under the might of the divine dragon and opened its mouth slightly A black and green energy directly smashed into the ¡°meat mountain¡± more than ten meters tall at the east gate. Buzz ~ After the collision, two different types of energy quickly spread. The black energy began to spread among the mutated beasts like maggots. The mutated beasts infected by this black energy turned into dried corpses in a few breaths. Even the ¡°meat mountain¡± that had already reached level seven only withstood for dozens of seconds before completely shriveling up. The green energy became stronger and stronger. Under the influence of this energy, some green plants actually grew out of the cracks of the stone slabs in the east square that were originally covered in stone slabs. Moreover, as this energy spread, more and more plants grew out of the cracks in the stones, the walls, and even the windows of some residential buildings. As for the army soldiers and mercenaries infected by the green energy, they miraculously discovered that the wounds on their bodies had begun to heal. ¡°This this is the power of a divine dragon?¡± ¡°Too powerful! Too powerful!¡± ¡°Damn, forget it. I¡¯ll go buy beasts from Hall Master Lin later!¡± ¡°Do you think we can also draw a divine dragon? I remember it¡¯s random, right?¡± ¡°Can you afford it?¡± ¡°Uh¡± Hearing the whispered discussions of the surrounding army soldiers, Wang Zhen looked at the dead mutated beasts and then at the Green Dragon still circling in the sky. He trembled and took out a cigarette from his pocket. Unfortunately, he did not click on it a few times. His hands kept trembling. ¡°Brother, do you think it¡¯s not too late for us to change our name to the Beast Taming Mercenary Group now?¡± ¡°Suck ~¡± Wang Zhen, who had finally lit his cigarette, took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Wenjie. ¡°What name change?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t we just called the Beast Taming Mercenary Group?¡± Zhou Wenjie was stunned for a moment. ¡°Uh Yes, Big Brother makes sense!¡± ¡°At dawn, I¡¯ll go to the city hall to make a note.¡± Wang Zhen waved his hand. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°I can take advantage of the fact that there¡¯s no one around.¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re wise!¡± ¨C ¡°The beast tide is gone?¡± Liu Gang was still immersed in the scene he had just broadcasted through the flying camera. ¡°Reporting to General, yes, yes, it¡¯s already gone.¡± ¡°The more than 20 flying cameras we sent out did not discover any mutated beasts in the east district. ¡°However, according to the report from the west, there are still sporadic beast tides in the west district.¡± ¡°Phew ~¡± Hearing his secretary¡¯s report, Liu Gang slowly stood up from his chair. Looking at the two figures in the sky that people could only look up to, he muttered, ¡°This Jiangzhou and this world are about to change!¡± ¡°Beast, what a beast!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After inexplicably sighing, Liu Gang returned to normal. ¡°Go and surround the city hall. Also, carefully search every room in the army headquarters.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin.¡± ¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let your divine dragon come down first? My legs are a little weak.¡± ¡°Uh¡± Looking at the bitter Yang Wei, Lin Ye waved at the Green Dragon in the sky. This guy¡¯s figure immediately disappeared into the horizon. It made many residents who were still recording the divine dragon¡¯s body very disappointed. ¡°Lin Ye, I won!¡± ¡°Yes, well done ~¡± Lin Ye was not being perfunctory. He really did not expect this chatterbox¡¯s combat strength to be so powerful. Not to mention that domain. However, the dragon might and the black and green energy behind were the key to resolving this beast tide. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen a group attack that could identify friend or foe. ¡°You what¡¯s with that attack?¡± ¡°Oh, I controlled that.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. He thought that there was really such a thing! However, it seemed to be better to control it. After all, their future enemies might not all be mutated beasts. If this black energy could only lock onto mutated beasts, wouldn¡¯t it be crazy? ¡°Let¡¯s go in. I¡¯ll give you something delicious to eat.¡± ¡°Food? Human food?¡± ¡°You can eat human food?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With that said, Lin Ye saw the little Green Dragon become a half-grown boy more than 1.5 meters tall with a pair of horns on its forehead. It was about the same height as Zhao Xiaosi. ¡°Transformation?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll order takeout for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s takeout?¡± ¡°¡± Chapter 302 - 302 Giving the Curator Some Pretty Girls? 302 Giving the Curator Some Pretty Girls? However, in the end, the little Green Dragon did not eat takeout food. After all, no one dared to run takeouts at this time. This was not asking for money but purely asking for death. Fortunately, it was not impossible. This place was only a few hundred meters away from the East Plaza. Lin Ye could just go to those shops to look. Um, the premise was that he had to call these shop owners to open the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to find something to eat.¡± Green Dragon, who had already transformed into a little dragon man, nodded and followed Lin Ye out of the dojo. At this moment, after the battle ended, many lights had already lit up. Moreover, the streets were filled with legionaries and mercenaries dealing with corpses. Seeing that Lin Ye was about to bring the little Green Dragon out, he immediately followed. He had to consider everyone¡¯s safety ~ Of course, it was the safety of the others in Jiangzhou City. If any ignorant person provoked Hall Master Lin, he could at least fight to leave the other party¡¯s corpse intact. As soon as he went out, Lin Ye saw an army officer jog to the entrance of the dojo. ¡°Excuse me, is this Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, the officer was delighted and said, ¡°I¡¯m the vice commander of the 4th regiment in Jiangzhou City, Zhang Yun.¡± ¡°General Liu asked me to come over and be in charge of receiving the spoils of war for you, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Battle spoils?¡± Lin Ye was stunned. Then, he pointed at the mutated beast corpses everywhere on the street. ¡°Are you talking about these?¡± Zhang Yun nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Give it all to me?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Uh That¡¯s not good, right? After all, I¡¯m not the only one who contributed.¡± To be honest, there were at least 100,000 mutated beasts rushing in this time. Not to mention the ones outside the city wall. Only these people could not open the city gate and let all the mutated beasts outside the city in. Otherwise, it was really hard to say if the army¡¯s defense lines could last until Lin Ye arrived. However, Lin Ye still felt that it was a little inappropriate to give all the spoils of war to him. ¡°He said that this was the result of his discussion with those mercenary leaders and the president of the Mutant Association.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you don¡¯t have to feel ashamed.¡± ¡°If not for you, Jiangzhou City might not have existed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right.¡± Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei beside him. He did not see him discuss it with anyone? ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡± Yang Wei shrugged. ¡°The person in charge of the association now is still that old man Shi Yun!¡± ¡°Hehe, I forgot that you¡¯re the vice-captain.¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± What a joke. This master was a ruthless person who could summon a divine dragon. Only Zhang Yun and General Liu had always been relatively close. Otherwise, many people would want to come and interact with Hall Master Lin. How could he find it troublesome?! Seeing Lin Ye leave with the half-grown child and Yang Wei, Zhang Yun did not know that the half-grown child was the divine dragon that had displayed its might previously. Otherwise, it would be terrifying. ¡°Attention, teams. Maintain order in the east square.¡± ¡°Also, look after those mercenaries. These spoils of war are taken.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a level one crystal core!¡± ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother!¡± ¡°Do you know what I just saw?!¡± Wang Zhen looked at Iron Axe, who was running over anxiously, and could not help but be stunned. ¡°What did you see?¡± ¡°That dragon¡± Before Iron Axe could finish, Zhou Wenjie waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Everyone wasn¡¯t blind. Who in Jiangzhou hasn¡¯t seen that divine dragon?¡± ¡°No, let me finish.¡± Iron Axe glared at Zhou Wenjie. ¡°That dragon transformed into a human!¡± ¡°Huh???¡± Wang Zhen looked at Iron Axe in surprise. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Iron Axe nodded firmly. ¡°I¡¯m sure. At that time, I was not far from the dojo and saw that divine dragon transform into a human with my own eyes. However, there were still horns on its head, just like the mutant state of a beast-type mutant.¡± ¡°Moreover, Hall Master Lin seems to be bringing his dragon to the square now.¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know what it¡¯s going to do.¡± ¡°It was too far away. I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± After hearing Iron Axe finish, Wang Zhen looked at his two brothers and rolled his eyes. ¡°Ahem, um I¡¯ll go back to the base to get something.¡± ¡°Wait for me here.¡± With that said, Wang Zhen began to walk quickly towards the square. Then, he started to run after taking two steps. Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie immediately followed and instantly surpassed Wang Zhen. What a joke. He was a speed-type mutant. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go get it!¡± Wang Zhen was speechless. Only Iron Axe was still there and could not react. ¡°Sigh, wait for me!¡± ¡°Why are you all going back?¡± At the same time, at the edge of the square filled with mutated beast corpses, many mercenaries and army soldiers were already checking if there were crystal cores in those corpses. Every time he picked up a crystal, someone would immediately bring over a special spatial bracelet and put the crystal core in. Moreover, they were categorized. Every level had a special spatial bracelet. Moreover, because this time, it was a mutated beast ¡°carefully selected¡± by the clown man, even the most common blood wolves were mostly level two and three existences. Very few level one mutated beasts entered from the pit of the Earth Burrowing Worm. Even if not every mutated beast could produce crystal cores, there were still many of them! Especially in the square, at least one-third of the mutated beasts from this beast tide were here. Chapter 303 - 303 Giving the Curator Some Pretty Girls? (2) 303 Giving the Curator Some Pretty Girls? (2) They were completely blocked here. It could only be said that the blood of the watcher was indeed too useful! ¡°Old Ma, where did you hide earlier? I thought you were dead!¡± Marvin was also among the spoils of war. Hearing this person¡¯s words, Marvin gave him the middle finger. ¡°I won¡¯t die even if you die!¡± With that said, he pushed the Treasure Hunting Mouse in his palm and handed it a small pocket. ¡°Go, find those higher-level crystal cores.¡± The Treasure Hunting Mouse, who was holding a pocket with one paw, tapped its shiny yellow head. Then, like a bandit, it plunged into the corpses of these mutated beasts. After sniffing the air a few times, it immediately rushed to the shriveled corpse of a huge snake. ¡°Squeak squeak squeak!¡± ¡°Just do it yourself!¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s instructions, the Treasure-Hunting Mouse didn¡¯t hesitate. He took out a ¡°dagger¡± from the ¡°belt¡± at his waist. Um, although it was called a dagger, it was actually only the length of an index finger. However, to the Treasure-Hunting Mouse, this length could not even be called a ¡°dagger¡±, but a ¡°machete¡±. It used the ¡°machete¡± in its hand to cut a hole in the snake¡¯s skin and then crawled in. After a while, it came out with a fist-sized crystal core and put it into the bag Marvin gave it. After doing this, the Treasure-Hunting Mouse began to sniff again and began to search for its next target. Looking at the Treasure-Hunting Mouse running around in the pile of corpses, several mercenaries looked at Marvin enviously. ¡°Is this your beast?¡± Marvin proudly nodded. His beasts could not be used during the beast tide invasion previously. It was not even enough to fill the gaps between a blood wolf¡¯s teeth. However, cleaning up the battlefield now was his home ground! Although these crystal cores had to be handed over, But Marvin was already satisfied. ¡°It looks quite powerful! I heard that you¡¯re very familiar with the dojo¡¯s curator. Bring me with you tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t forget us old brothers!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ask for much. I just want a beast that¡¯s one-tenth as powerful as that divine dragon.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Old Ma, what does that curator like? Can he give us some advice?¡± Hearing that there were already mercenaries who wanted to use ¡°unorthodox methods¡±, Marvin couldn¡¯t help but look at that person. Then, he could not help but laugh. ¡°So it¡¯s you, Luo Dayong!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t mess around. Hall Master Lin is a very law-abiding person.¡± ¡°What gift can a pimp like you give?¡± The burly man called Luo Dayong chuckled. ¡°Hahaha, of course it¡¯s to send the youngest and most beautiful girl to Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°What are you giving me?¡± Lin Ye had just walked over and saw that there were the most people here, and there was also Marvin, an ¡°acquaintance¡±, so he walked over. In the end, who knew that as soon as he arrived, he would hear someone say that they wanted to give him a girl?! When Luo Dayong heard someone behind him reply, he, who was used to being arrogant, turned around and was about to scold. Did any Tom, Dick, or Harry dare to accept his gift? ¡°You¡± Unfortunately, before Luo Dayong could finish, he felt a slight pain in his neck. ¡°If you dare to curse¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t dare!¡± Looking at the thin man with a ball of lightning in his palm in front of him, Luo Dayong hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I I didn¡¯t plan to curse.¡± The sudden change made these mercenaries and the surrounding business owners tremble slightly. However, looking at the badge on this person¡¯s chest, no one dared to act rashly. ¡°Dojo Master Lin?¡± ¡°W-Why are you here?¡± Marvin looked at Lin Ye, who was walking over with a big boy, and immediately jogged in front of him. Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, everyone present couldn¡¯t care less about Luo Dayong¡¯s excitement and looked at Lin Ye. Being stared at by so many people, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Hehe, hello, Shop Owner Ma. Everyone, just continue your work. I¡¯m just here to see if I can buy some food.¡± When they heard Lin Ye say that he wanted to buy food, these shop owners did not care what business they were in and immediately began to recommend themselves. ¡°I, I, I, Hall Master Lin! I specialize in selling blood wolf tenderloin here. It¡¯s definitely delicious!¡± ¡°Get lost. You think Dojo Master Lin wants to eat the meat of mutated beasts? Dojo Master Lin, I specialize in raising high-grade beef here. The grass used to feed the cows was all pulled from Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Keep bragging. You can go to Qingquan City?¡± ¡°That Qingquan City is so big. I didn¡¯t say where it is!¡± ¡°Go away, go away. What are you doing here?¡± A middle-aged man with white hair squeezed out of the crowd. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯m the best chef in Jiangzhou.¡± ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Lin Ye looked at this group of people who did not know how to be humble and could not help but smile. The people here were really simple! ¡°Thank you, old mister.¡± To be honest, Lin Ye had been here for so long and had really never eaten in a restaurant. It was either takeout or go to the academy canteen to eat. Moreover, it would occasionally fire by itself. Of course, if he opened fire himself, he could only make some very simple food. Seeing Lin Ye agree, the chef smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. ¡°Come, come, come. Hall Master Lin, this way!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and start the fire immediately. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± Lin Ye smiled and thanked Marvin and the others before following the old man towards a building on the side of the square. Luo Dayong, who had already been released by Yang Wei, watched Lin Ye walk over and hurriedly mustered his courage. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Do you want me to send you some girls to liven things up?¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Get lost!¡± Marvin covered Luo Dayong¡¯s mouth. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± After saying that, Marvin explained to Lin Ye with an awkward smile, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, don¡¯t worry about him. His brain isn¡¯t very good.¡± Looking at the man who wanted to get him a beautiful woman to liven things up, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no need for beautiful girls.¡± The little Green Dragon, who was following behind Lin Ye, listened to their conversation and nudged the forest leaves with its dragon horn. ¡°What¡¯s a pretty girl?¡± Unfortunately, the little Green Dragon¡¯s voice was still not soft enough. Moreover, everyone here was a mutant. Their five senses were still relatively sharp. Hearing the little Green Dragon¡¯s words, these people who did not know its identity began to make dirty jokes. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up! Hahaha!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry for children. When you¡¯re old enough, Hall Master Lin will find one for you!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, why are there horns on this head? Is this your ability?¡± Lin Ye looked at the confused little Green Dragon and patted his shoulder gently. He explained to the mercenaries with a smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his ability.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t delay everyone.¡± ¡°After all, everyone is also ¡®working¡¯ for me now. Hahaha!¡± When Lin Ye brought the little Green Dragon towards the old chef¡¯s restaurant, Wang Zhen and the others happened to rush over and saw the backs of the three of them. ¡°Has Hall Master Lin gone over?¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Marvin smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. He even brought a child. I wonder if he¡¯s his relative.¡± ¡°Uh¡± Hearing Marvin say that the ¡°child¡± was Hall Master Lin¡¯s relative, Wang Zhen and the other two, who knew the inside story, didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Then where are Hall Master Lin and the others going now?¡± Marvin pointed at the old man¡¯s restaurant and said, ¡°Here, let¡¯s go eat at the old chef¡¯s place.¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°It just so happens that I¡¯m hungry too.¡± With that said, Wang Zhen walked over with Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie. Less than a minute after they left. A team of soldiers protected Liu Gang and Shi Yun as they walked over. They were also here to ask about Lin Ye¡¯s whereabouts. After learning that Lin Ye had gone there to eat, Marvin saw the old general and the old man from the Mutant Association also walk over. Chapter 304 - 304 Beast Taming Is the Future Power! 304 Beast Taming Is the Future Power! Lin Ye brought the little Green Dragon and Yang Wei and followed behind the old chef for about five minutes before arriving at the entrance of a three-story building at the edge of the square. Although not many mutated beasts chose to rush into the houses this time, because the number was surprisingly large, many houses facing the street were severely injured. Various claw marks, pits caused by the collision, residual blood, and some mutated beast limbs filled the surrounding buildings. This was already considered good. On the way here, Lin Ye discovered that many houses were basically no longer habitable. Although those mutated beasts did not subjectively want to enter the house, they could not stop themselves from smelling humans! Therefore, many houses facing the street and beside the square had become real¡ªthe damaged version. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, come in and sit ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what other ingredients there are.¡± The old chef wiped the table and brought Lin Ye and the others over. Looking at his white hair, Lin Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Just get two.¡± ¡°I just brought the child here to take a look.¡± The old chef nodded with a smile. ¡°Curator, just call me Fifth Brother.¡± ¡°Please wait for a while. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± As he spoke, Fifth Brother walked into the slightly messy kitchen. Seeing the old chef¡¯s back disappear from the door of the kitchen, Yang Wei stared at him before turning to Lin Ye and whispering, ¡°This chef is not simple.¡± Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei. ¡°How so?¡± ¡°The energy fluctuation on his body is at least level five.¡± Lin Ye did not find this strange. Moreover, one could tell from the corpses of some mutated beasts on the ground. It was obvious that they had been beaten to death. However, this had nothing to do with Lin Ye. He just wanted to bring the little Green Dragon over for a meal. ¡°So be it ~¡± ¡°Perhaps the food cooked is only delicious when the level of the ability is high.¡± Yang Wei: ¡°¡­¡± He discovered that what Lin Ye said made sense. Moreover, with this dragon around, it did not seem to care about any schemes. In front of absolute strength, all of this was useless. As for the little Green Dragon that Yang Wei thought was ¡°absolute strength¡±, it was looking around curiously. All of this was quite novel to him. Similarly, Lin Ye was also sizing up this little guy. His mind was still communicating with the system about the background of the little Green Dragon and the others. ¡°Speaking of which, system, are these dojo guardian divine beasts also from the Beast Taming World?¡± Hearing this affirmative answer, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. Then how big was the Beast Taming World? Speaking of which, he had always wanted to find someone to explore ~ Unfortunately, the most active students had either been brought to the Central Province by Su Hongcheng to participate in the competition or were grounded in the academy. However, there was no big problem now. The clown man had already become fertilizer in the little Green Dragon¡¯s domain, so the dojo did not have to continue closing. At that time, the Beast Taming World could also slowly open. There was also the competition. Now, if he pushed this competition in Jiangzhou again, there should not be any obstacles, right? Lin Ye was thinking about the subsequent development when he suddenly heard another commotion at the door. Looking at the old general in a military uniform who walked in with Shi Yun, Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei in confusion. Yang Wei immediately stood up and introduced, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this is the highest-ranking person in charge of the Jiangzhou City army, General Liu Gang.¡± Lin Ye also stood up and nodded at General Liu. Although his attitude looked a little perfunctory, Liu Gang did not care much. He looked at Lin Ye with a smile. ¡°Sorry to disturb you, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°This time, I want to express my sincerest gratitude to you on behalf of all the citizens of Jiangzhou City. ¡°If not for you, I could only choose to die with this city today.¡± Lin Ye was naturally humble again. At this moment, Fifth Brother happened to walk out with two dishes. He was slightly surprised to see Liu Gang and Shi Yun, but then he asked with a smile, ¡°Do the two of you want to eat something?¡± Liu Gang naturally wanted to stay and talk to Lin Ye more. After hearing Fifth Brother¡¯s words, he immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can the two of us share a table with you?¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Liu Gang and Shi Yun also sat down. ¡°Just a few of your best dishes will do.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± After Fifth Brother entered, Liu Gang looked at Lin Ye opposite the table and the little Green Dragon sitting beside Lin Ye, who had horns on its head and was sizing him up curiously. He smiled and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, other than thanking you, I have a presumptuous request.¡± ¡°General Liu, tell me.¡± Liu Gang looked at Shi Yun and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°During the beast tide this time, we discovered that the beasts from your dojo have all performed well. ¡°I just want to ask you if you can promote beasts¡­ to the entire Jiangzhou?¡± ¡°If everyone had beasts when the beast tide appeared this time, you might not even have to do anything and the beast tide would have been dealt with.¡± Lin Ye did not expect Liu Gang to actually come to him to talk about this. Chapter 305 - 305 Beast Taming Is the Future Power! (2) 305 Beast Taming Is the Future Power! (2) Wasn¡¯t this like giving him a pillow when he was sleepy? ¡°Of course.¡± This coincided with Lin Ye¡¯s subsequent plans. Moreover, with the endorsement of the army and the ¡°water¡± that appeared after the beast tide, there was basically no problem in promoting it. Seeing Lin Ye nod, Liu Gang also heaved a sigh of relief. Although this matter did not do Lin Ye any harm, no one knew what he was thinking. After the matter was tentatively settled, the atmosphere at the table became even better. Of course, it was mainly Liu Gang guiding the topic. As for Lin Ye he was casually perfunctory as he fought for food with the little Green Dragon. Ahem ~ Should he say it or not? Fifth Brother¡¯s culinary skills were impeccable! ¡°Slow down. No one is snatching it from you!¡± When the little Green Dragon heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, it could not help but tilt its head and look at him. If not for the fact that it did not know many words, it would have scolded Lin Ye. On the other hand, Liu Gang, Shi Yun, and the others looked at Lin Ye, who was fighting with the little Green Dragon for food, and silently put down the chopsticks in their hands. Others might not know, but the two of them knew very well. The boy on the other side who looked to be only 14 or 15 years old was actually the divine dragon that had wiped out all the mutated beasts in the Eastern District in one breath. When facing such a mythical creature, the pressure on the two of them could be imagined. This was only because Liu Gang and Shi Yun had been in power for a long time and had enough experience. Otherwise, he might not even be able to finish his sentence. Looking at Wang Zhen and the others who had poked their heads out of the door a few times, it was obvious. Therefore, after reaching the door, he hesitated. In particular, Iron Axe, who had ¡°offended¡± Lin Ye back then, looked at his brother pitifully and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we leave first?¡± ¡°In any case, Hall Master Lin¡¯s dojo is open there. There¡¯s no hurry, right?¡± Although Iron Axe had come into contact with Lin Ye twice later, the first time was really too deep. The dragon inside could fly as well, like the bird. If Hall Master Lin felt that he had offended him and sent him flying for a while, Iron Axe felt that he could leave Jiangzhou from now on and directly live in another city. Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s cowardly words, Wang Zhen slapped his head angrily. ¡°What do you know?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what the old man in the military uniform said just now?¡± Iron Axe touched his head and said in a daze, ¡°Uh I-I heard. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Looking at his muscular and brainless brother, Wang Zhen was numb. At the side, Zhou Wenjie could not stand it anymore and explained softly, ¡°Think about it with your mush-covered brain. If beasts are promoted in Jiangzhou, won¡¯t we have no advantage?!¡± ¡°Just like your Mystic Butterfly.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one now, but after more people have beasts, they can also have Mystic Butterflies!¡± ¡°Not only that, but they can also have stronger beasts.¡± At this point, the expression on Zhou Wenjie¡¯s face became serious. ¡°Then when the time comes, be it those high officials, nobles, or commoners, they will all have beasts.¡± ¡°How are we supposed to do business?¡± This time, Iron Axe finally understood. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Those officials and nobles are not short of money. If they want to buy a powerful beast, they don¡¯t need our help at all.¡± ¡°Then then what should we do?¡± ¡°Let me make things clear first!¡± Iron Axe looked cautiously into the restaurant. ¡°I won¡¯t offend Hall Master Lin.¡± Slap! The iron axe was knocked again. ¡°Offend my ass!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die young.¡± Zhou Wenjie glared at Iron Axe angrily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say before that after a beast reaches level three, it has a chance to evolve and can even go to the Beast Taming World to catch a second beast?!¡± ¡°We have to seize this opportunity!¡± ¡°Before those people start to get their hands on beasts, let¡¯s evolve first and have a second beast first. Then we¡¯ll have an advantage in strength, right?¡± ¡°When the time comes, we can still accept orders, right?¡± As he said this, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes flashed with wisdom. ¡°Maybe¡± ¡°The Beast Taming World is still our chance to rise.¡± ¡°Of course, provided we explore it properly.¡± ¡°Now you should understand why we¡¯re looking for Hall Master Lin, right?¡± Iron Axe nodded vigorously. ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± ¡°Big Brother and Wen Jie are indeed smart!¡± ¡°Our beasts are already level three. We can indeed go to that Beast Taming World.¡± Just as the three of them were discussing how to talk to Lin Ye about this, four more people walked over from the entrance of the restaurant. Wei Zhou glanced at Wang Zhen and the others at the door. Wasn¡¯t this the three leaders of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group? What were they doing at the door? Could it be that something had happened to Fifth Brother? Ignoring the three of them, Wei Zhou directly brought people in. He said loudly, ¡°Fifth Brother, give me four portions of Demon Mark beef fried rice. I¡¯ll give the meat here!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Fifth Brother came out of the kitchen and greeted Wei Zhou and the others with a smile. Then, he walked in with a lump of bloody beef that Wei Zhou had taken out of his spatial bracelet. Lin Ye looked at this ¡°acquaintance¡± at the next table and did not expect to meet them here. He did not know if the Hong brothers had arrived in Qingquan City. Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at Liu Gang and asked curiously, ¡°General Liu, I wonder if there¡¯s any news from Commander Hong Zhijun and Hong Zhijie? Didn¡¯t they go to Qingquan City?¡± Liu Gang did not expect Lin Ye to ask about this. Unfortunately, there was indeed no news from there. ¡°No.¡± ¡°However, Hall Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. As long as we deal with that royal mutated beast, there won¡¯t be any major problems along the way.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯re already here.¡± ¡°The reason why there¡¯s no news back is probably because there¡¯s a problem with the spatial door in our Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°Is there a problem with the spatial door?¡± Lin Ye was a little surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Liu Gang nodded. ¡°Wu Youde, that scum! Not only did he collude with the enemy alone, but he also dragged the level five spatial mutant in charge of the maintenance of the spatial door into the water. ¡°When they started the commotion, they got the maintenance staff to close the spatial door. Moreover, it was a destructive one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say when it will be repaired.¡± Lin Ye suddenly thought of a problem. If the spatial door could not be used, wouldn¡¯t Su Hongcheng and the others be directly embarrassed? As he spoke, Liu Gang¡¯s communicator suddenly rang. He did not hide anything and directly picked up the call. ¡°General, we found a small spatial door in General Feng¡¯s residence. Moreover, after probing it can be used.¡± Hearing this, Liu Gang¡¯s expression immediately turned cold. ¡°Where does the spatial door lead to?¡± ¡°Uh it seems to be leading to Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Clear Spring City? Are you sure?¡± Liu Gang raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°We sent out a five-person team and one returned. He said that it¡¯s indeed Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Then why is only one person back?¡± ¡°They saw Commander Hong and the others over there.¡± Hearing this, Liu Gang heaved a sigh of relief. After hanging up, Liu Gang looked at the curious Lin Ye and took the initiative to explain, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°There are always some vermin in the army.¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. He was not interested in these political matters. On the contrary, the small spatial door made him very curious. ¡°Let me explain ~¡± When Shi Yun heard Lin Ye ask about the small spatial door, he smiled and said, ¡°Generally speaking, there are no restrictions on ordinary spatial doors. ¡°As long as you establish a connection with the spatial door of the corresponding city, you can directly teleport over. ¡°However, a small spatial door is different. It can only establish contact with one point. ¡°In other words, that spatial door can only lead to Qingquan City. Moreover, it can¡¯t carry too many things.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. As soon as Shi Yun finished speaking, Lin Ye heard someone call him from the door. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°We¡± Chapter 306 - 306 Hall Master Lin Wont Be Angry If He Finds Out, Right? 306 Hall Master Lin Won¡¯t Be Angry If He Finds Out, Right? Hearing someone call him, Lin Ye turned to look at the door. ¡°Commander Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Zhen glanced at Liu Gang, Shi Yun, and the other ¡°big bosses¡± of Jiangzhou City and walked in with Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe, who was a little timid at the back. ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s like this.¡± Wang Zhen organized his words. ¡°Our beasts have all reached level three. I wonder¡­ Can you open up that Beast Taming World and let us see the world? Oh, and there are also the materials needed to prepare for evolution.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Lin Ye nodded. Now that the clown man was dead, the dojo could be opened. ¡°Sure. Do you want to go now?¡± Wang Zhen smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No, no. Eat first. Eat first.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± At the side, Liu Gang was also interested when he heard Wang Zhen mention the Beast Taming World. He didn¡¯t ask anything and carefully said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I wonder if I can¡­ draw a beast later?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re welcome anytime.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, Liu Gang did not say anything else and began to cook. It was mainly because the little Green Dragon was eating too happily. It made one¡¯s appetite increase. At first, Lin Ye was still in the mood to argue with the little Green Dragon. However, after she ate four bowls of rice in a row, he gave up on this thought. If this kid could start a food eating stream, he could earn a lot of lousy money. Finally, after showing off eight bowls of rice, Lin Ye watched as the little Green Dragon put down its bowl and chopsticks. Then, he turned to look at Fifth Brother, who was wiping his sweat at the side, and smiled. ¡°How much?¡± ¡°No, no, no. How can I accept your money?!¡± However, Lin Ye was not the kind of person who ate for free. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll come often in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t dare to come unless you charge me.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Fifth Brother could only rub his hands and take out his communicator. ¡°500 credits.¡± Lin Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°So cheap?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye thought he was fooling him, Fifth Brother hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the price. We¡¯re all honest people. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them.¡± Wang Zhen and the others, who were pointed at by Fifth Brother, nodded. They had been to this shop before. It was indeed not expensive. Only then did Lin Ye pay in relief. At the same time, he decided to come here more often in the future. Compared to those takeaways, the taste here was much better. After discovering a treasure shop, Lin Ye was in a good mood. Along the way, he brought the little Green Dragon back to the dojo at the east city gate. After arriving at the dojo, Lin Ye pointed at the spatial door at the door. ¡°It¡¯s there. Just go in directly.¡± He had already changed the exit of the spatial door here to the Beast Taming World, so Wang Zhen and the others could just directly enter. Seeing the spatial door, Wang Zhen and the other two could not help but flash with excitement. Behind this spatial door was a new world! ¡°Then¡­ then can we go in now?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Sure, anytime. Otherwise, why would I put the spatial door outside?¡± ¡°But remember to bring more food. It¡¯s still very big inside.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if you¡¯re hungry, you can only endure it.¡± Iron Axe was not so afraid now. He patted his spatial bracelet and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master Lin. I definitely have enough things!¡± ¡°By the way, if one wants to evolve, do you only need to find some fruit?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Ye found the appearance of the Concentration Fruit and showed it to them, ¡°It¡¯s this fruit. Then, with the evolution grass, high-level crystal cores, and the corresponding environment, it can evolve.¡± ¡°Then we have no problem.¡± With that said, Wang Zhen directly walked into the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo with Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe. Looking at the three of them disappear into the spatial door, Liu Gang¡¯s gaze changed slightly. If¡­ if there was anything good inside¡­ If his army could enter on a large scale, then¡­ Thinking of this, Liu Gang¡¯s thoughts immediately became active. It was true that he was a very upright general. However, he could not use it as food! Especially after Feng Yu ran away with some of his trusted aides, the hearts of the army dissipated a lot. If not for Lin Ye coming out to turn the tide this time, there would only be one outcome¡ªdeath. Now that the situation had stabilized, Liu Gang definitely wanted to see if there was anything that could not only build a good relationship with Lin Ye, but also¡­ cough cough¡­ get some benefits for the army. From the looks of it, this Beast Taming World should be it. The Concentration Fruit they were talking about just now was clearly very important. If he could use the army¡¯s scale advantage to gather some Mind Concentration Fruits, would he be able to make a small profit? At that time, he could comfort the soldiers below ~ Thinking of this, Liu Gang looked at Lin Ye with an even friendlier smile. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, um¡­ can the soldiers of the army come here in batches to buy beasts?¡± ¡°After all, sometimes, all kinds of defense changes are needed. It might not be easy to come over in a scattered manner. ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t waste too much of your time.¡± When Lin Ye heard Liu Gang¡¯s words, he thought for a moment. ¡°How about this ~¡± ¡°You can come to the dojo in the old district at any time. After all, the residents there only use one Beast Taming Machine. The other one is empty.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good. Thank you, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°By the way, I wonder¡­ can I try it now?¡± Chapter 307 - 307 Hall Master Lin Wont Be Angry If He Finds Out, Right? (2) 307 Hall Master Lin Won¡¯t Be Angry If He Finds Out, Right? (2) ¡°Sure, General Liu, please.¡± When Lin Ye brought Liu Gang and the others into the dojo, Wang Zhen and the other two brothers, who had already arrived in the Beast Taming World, were as stunned as everyone else who had entered previously. Under his feet was an endless grassland. Not far away was an endless forest, and on the horizon were tall mountains covered in snow. ¡°Are those¡­ all beasts?¡± Following the direction Zhou Wenjie was pointing, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe saw the group of white ¡°sheep¡± and another group of¡­ ¡°sheep¡± dozens of meters away from them? ¡°Is that thing also a sheep?¡± Iron Axe looked at the alpacas and was a little puzzled. Wang Zhen looked at his two brothers as if they were idiots and raised the Beast Taming Index in his hand. ¡°Can the two of you at least take a look at the instructions of the Beast Taming Index?¡± ¡°That one with horns is a four-horned sheep. Most of them are around level two and of green quality.¡± ¡°The other one is the Spray Alpaca. It¡¯s also green and has level one and level two. Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, the two of them held the Beast Taming Index and read it happily. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, so many beasts. This is indeed the Beast Taming World!¡± ¡°Every time I see one later, I have to use the index to take a look first and see how many beasts we can encounter.¡± Wang Zhen and Iron Axe both expressed high praise for Zhou Wenjie¡¯s ¡°grand ambition¡±. Then¡­ ¡°Speaking of which, where should we go?¡± Iron Axe pointed at the forest and then at the depths of the grassland. Wang Zhen had considered this topic before coming. Previously, he had entered the forum of the Mutant Academy. He had some research into the terrain here. ¡°Ahem, as far as I know, the forest in front is called the Beast Taming Forest. There¡¯s a restricted area circled by Hall Master Lin inside.¡± ¡°Therefore, in order not to encounter those unnecessary dangers, let¡¯s take a look at the grassland.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s professional analysis, the two of them expressed that there was no problem. ¡°Alright, then listen to Big Brother and walk towards the grassland!¡± After deciding on the direction, the three of them began to advance towards the grassland. This was also a direction that Lin Ye had not explored. After all, the previous few times he came, he had always walked towards the forest. Therefore, when Wang Zhen and the others suggested entering the Beast Taming World, he subconsciously thought that they would go to the forest. Who would have thought that Wang Zhen and the others would coincidentally come from opposite sides? After going down the small hill where the spatial door was, the three of them were even closer to the two beast packs. Looking at the four-horned sheep chewing grass, Iron Axe thought of something and could not help but swallow. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± ¡°Say, if we get two sheep to roast and eat, w-will that do?¡± Wang Zhen: ??? Zhou Wenjie: ??? The two of them looked at Iron Axe as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°These are beasts, not mutated beasts!¡± Iron Axe looked at Zhou Wenjie and was slightly unconvinced. ¡°B-but the beasts here are all ownerless!¡± ¡°It won¡¯t turn into a card even if you kill it.¡± ¡°Moreover, I don¡¯t believe these beasts haven¡¯t killed each other before!¡± To be honest, Iron Axe¡¯s words sounded reasonable to Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie. However¡­ After all, this concerned Lin Ye, so they did not dare to be impudent. Strictly speaking, everything in this world should be Hall Master Lin¡¯s personal items. It was fine if he came to capture the beast, but if he beat up Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast and ate it, what if he found out¡­ Thinking of these consequences, Wang Zhen shook his head. ¡°Well, let¡¯s not jump to conclusions about this first.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, we can go out and ask Hall Master Lin now.¡± ¡°Forget it then!¡± Iron Axe shook his head like a rattle drum. Clearly, he also felt that Lin Ye would definitely not let them eat it. Tsk, what a pity for these fat sheep! Just as the three of them passed by the four-horned sheep and continued to walk deeper into the grassland, a wolf howl suddenly sounded from the forest not far away. ¡°Wolf?!¡± As soon as Wang Zhen finished speaking, they saw a group of green-furred wolves rush out of the forest at an extremely fast speed. As a speed-type mutant, Zhou Wenjie looked at these wolves and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Boss, these wolves are something!¡± ¡°This speed is at least not inferior to a level three speed-type mutant. The leader is even faster than me.¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Wang Zhen and the others immediately raised the Beast Taming Index and aimed it at this pack of twenty to thirty wolves. ¡°Jungle Blue Wolves? A leader?¡± ¡°Purple quality!?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking at the information displayed on the index, Wang Zhen admitted that he was tempted. Especially since this leader was level five. In other words, if he could subdue it, its initial level would definitely be above level two and would save a lot of nurturing time and resources. This forced Wang Zhen, whose initial beast was only the leader of the Wind Sparrows, to stop and take a few more glances. ¡°Big Brother, other than that leader, the other lackeys behind are all blue quality. Moreover, the lowest level is level three.¡± Zhou Wenjie was also shocked. ¡°At this scale, ordinary mercenary groups in Jiangzhou City can¡¯t take them down, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, I keep feeling that beasts of the same level are stronger than mutated beasts and mutants of the same level.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because of their skills. It¡¯s more or less impossible to guard against.¡± Zhou Wenjie knew this the best. Wasn¡¯t his beast, the Illusory Fog, one of them? The ability to make people completely invisible was simply too powerful! ¡°These Forest Blue Wolves are out to hunt, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know from their direction.¡± ¡°Then¡­ will they treat us as prey too?¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s somewhat random words, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie seriously considered if this was really possible. ¡°Um, let¡¯s retreat first.¡± Just in case, Wang Zhen still decided to retreat strategically. After the three of them found a back slope to hide, they watched as the wolf pack began to split into two groups and hunt in the two beast groups. Just as they thought that this would be a one-sided massacre, they saw the Spray Alpacas that were the first to receive the enemy begin to spit at these forest wolves as they ran. As for the four-horned sheep, they were even more ridiculous. They directly stuck their horns to the ground and rushed towards these wolves. ¡°Is¡­ is this¡­ still a sheep?!¡± No one answered Iron Axe. Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie were also shocked by this scene on the grassland. They saw with their own eyes that a Forest Blue Wolf that could not dodge in time was swept under the hooves of the four-horned sheep that had gone crazy. When he saw it again, there was only a wolf meat pancake left. However, the four-horned sheep¡¯s charge could only last for a while. After the Forest Blue Wolves dodged, these four-horned sheep could only run. Although the process was a little tortuous, after paying the price of a wolf, the forest wolf pack managed to kill one for one. Wang Zhen and the other two, who were hiding behind the hill, watched as the wolf pack returned to the forest coolly before coming out again. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°Look, look! Look over there!¡± As soon as he came out from behind the hill, Iron Axe grabbed Wang Zhen¡¯s arm and slapped it as if he had gone crazy. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an injured sheep there! Moreover, it was lost from the main group!¡± Following the direction of Iron Axe¡¯s finger, the two of them also saw a four-horned sheep struggling to stand up after the four-horned sheep fled. However, from the looks of it, it was obvious that it would not survive. ¡°Boss, do you think¡­ Hall Master Lin will be angry if he finds out that we helped him eat a dead sheep?¡± Wang Zhen was stunned. He could not help but swallow. He had never eaten a beast before! When he was outside, he had not thought about it, but after coming to the Beast Taming World¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do it!¡± Chapter 308 - 308 Lion People Tribe, Captured Humans! 308 Lion People Tribe, Captured Humans! ¡°Sigh ~¡± ¡°Big Brother! This, this mutton is too delicious!¡± ¡°It¡¯s even more delicious than the best mutton I¡¯ve ever eaten. It¡¯s more than ten times better!¡± On the grassland, the burly man, Iron Axe, was holding a sizzling lamb leg and gnawing on it while sighing at the delicious taste of the mutton in his hand. Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie were also shocked by this smell. They did not expect that not only were the beasts here edible, but the taste was also so good! He just did not know about the other beasts¡­ Wang Zhen hurriedly shook his head. In his opinion, it should be reasonable for this kind of sheep to be edible. After all, this kind of beast was also the food of other beasts. However, Wang Zhen felt that those spitting alpacas and those forest wolves shouldn¡¯t be eaten. Or rather, it was definitely not delicious. Moreover, he kept feeling that eating beasts¡­ was a little strange. Seeing Wang Zhen swallow slowly, Zhou Wenjie looked at his brother curiously. ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Is it not delicious?¡± Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± He looked at the four-horned sheep that had quietened down in the distance and begun to eat grass again. Then, he looked at the lamb leg in his hand and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡­ keep feeling strange.¡± ¡°We¡¯re clearly considered Beast Tamers, but we¡¯re eating beasts now.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Iron Axe wiped the grease from his mouth and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re also following the¡­ what¡¯s it called¡­ Uh¡­ the law of nature?!¡± ¡°Since those forest wolves can hunt, it¡¯s not a big deal for us to pick up some corpses to eat, right?¡± ¡°At most, we won¡¯t take the initiative to hunt it!¡± Zhou Wenjie looked at Iron Axe, who continued eating in surprise after saying that. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to say such a thing with your mush brain.¡± The only response he received was Iron Axe¡¯s middle finger. Wang Zhen smiled and shook his head thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true ~¡± ¡°I was too sentimental. Hahaha!¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat. After eating, continue walking and see if you can find those fruits for evolution.¡± The three of them wiped out the entire sheep. After all, they were mutants, and a high-level one at that. Their appetite was usually not small. The three of them continued on their way and did not disturb the four-horned sheep again. However, looking at these furry beasts with four horns on their heads, they kept feeling like they were looking at moving roasted lamb legs. After walking deeper into the grassland for about half an hour, Iron Axe looked at the surrounding scenery and could not help but mutter. ¡°How big is this?¡± ¡°Our speed is not slow either. We¡¯ve already walked for a few kilometers, right? Why do I feel like we¡¯re walking in the same place?¡± Wang Zhen also raised his head and sized up his surroundings. If not for the fact that the forest behind him was getting further and further away from the distant snow mountain, he would have thought that he was walking in the same place. ¡°Let me see the map.¡± As he spoke, Wang Zhen opened the Beast Taming Index on his arm. ¡°There¡¯s a map?¡± Zhou Wenjie was shocked. ¡°Yes, but it only shows where someone has been.¡± As he spoke, Wang Zhen pointed at the gray area around them on the map and then pointed at a ¡°line¡± behind the small dot that represented him. That was the route they had taken. Then, Wang Zhen shrank the map a little more. Looking at the explored area in the forest, he had a bad feeling. ¡°Big Brother, do you think¡­ we went the wrong way?¡± ¡°No one seems to have been here before!¡± Looking at the gray surroundings on the map, Wang Zhen was also conflicted about whether to continue forward. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Zhen gritted his teeth and put away the index. ¡°Let¡¯s go forward!¡± ¡°Not only is there a restricted area in the forest, but many places have also been explored.¡± ¡°Perhaps the fruits have all been plucked?¡± Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe had no objections, so they continued to follow Wang Zhen forward. After walking a few hundred meters further, the three of them suddenly felt their hearts palpitate for no reason. Wang Zhen gradually stopped with a solemn expression. After being a mercenary for so many years, they all felt that something was wrong. Zhou Wenjie looked at the grassland in front of him that did not seem to have changed much and took a few steps forward slightly. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Wang Zhen nodded and did not stop Zhou Wenjie. After all, he was a speed-type mutant and was most suitable to scout the way. If he encountered danger, he could still run even if he could not defeat it. Zhou Wenjie, who was continuing to walk forward, carefully observed his surroundings. At the same time, he pulled his attention to the limit. As long as there was any commotion, he would leave immediately. However, after walking for hundreds of meters, he still did not discover any problems. Other than the grassland and some small hills in the surroundings, there was nothing unusual at all. Or rather¡­ the only difference was that the grassland here was much prettier. All kinds of colorful flowers appeared. After confirming that there was no problem here, Zhou Wenjie waved at Wang Zhen and the others behind him. Seeing this, the two of them immediately increased their speed and ran towards Zhou Wenjie. ¡°Big Brother, there¡¯s nothing here¡­¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± As soon as the three brothers gathered, a huge net dozens of square meters suddenly rose from under their feet. Other than Zhou Wenjie, who had pulled his speed to the limit and escaped, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe were both covered by the huge net. Chapter 309 - 309 Lion People Tribe, Captured Humans! (2) 309 Lion People Tribe, Captured Humans! (2) Under the shocking change, Iron Axe and Wang Zhen immediately activated their respective abilities. Then, they held their axes and began to slash at the huge net that had already begun to shrink. However, the strange thing was that these extremely weak nets seemed to be invulnerable. Their axes were useless against this. ¡°Big Brother, use the index!¡± ¡°Index!¡± Zhou Wenjie, who had escaped, looked at the two of them who were still struggling and hurriedly raised his left hand, indicating for them to use the escape function of the Beast Taming Index. The two of them gritted their teeth and were about to press the button on the index when they saw an extremely strange scene. A ¡°person¡± with golden fur on his neck and a scar that ran from the corner of his eye to his chin suddenly appeared beside Zhou Wenjie like a ghost. At this moment, Zhou Wenjie did not notice at all. ¡°Run!¡± As soon as Wang Zhen finished speaking, Zhou Wenjie felt a warm aura coming from the main artery on his neck. ¡°!!!¡± Just as Zhou Wenjie was about to press the button on the Beast Taming Index, the ¡°weird person¡± gently stabbed a small knife into his left hand. At the same time, ten extremely sharp claws directly popped out of its furry claws and entered Zhou Wenjie¡¯s back. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Just as he raised the ability in his body and was about to escape, Zhou Wenjie slowly collapsed on the grass. However, he was not dead. Although his breathing was relatively weak, it had stabilized. However, Iron Axe and Wang Zhen in the net did not see this scene. They only saw Zhou Wenjie being killed by the monster that looked like a lion man. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll f*cking kill you!¡± Seeing Zhou Wenjie fall, Iron Axe¡¯s eyes turned red! Veins popped out on the arms that were holding the axes as they slashed at the huge net that was binding them. The lion man glanced at the two people ¡°trapped¡± and bent down to carry Zhou Wenjie on his shoulder. Wang Zhen, who was originally prepared to charge out at all costs, immediately calmed down when he saw that Zhou Wenjie, who was carried on the lion man¡¯s shoulder, seemed to be still breathing slightly. ¡°Howl!¡± At this moment, he discovered that other than the lion man who had ambushed Zhou Wenjie, no less than ten such lion men had already appeared around them. Moreover, these lion men were riding majestic and mighty lions and rushing towards them. Clearly, the two of them, or rather, the three of them, had been treated as prey by these lion men. ¡°Third Brother!¡± ¡°Calm down!¡± ¡°Wen Jie is not dead yet. Let¡¯s leave this place first!¡± Hearing Wang Zhen say that Zhou Wenjie was not dead, Iron Axe, whose eyes were red, calmed down. Looking at the quickly approaching lion men, Wang Zhen immediately took out his Beast Taming Card and summoned the Wind Sparrow leader outside the net. ¡°Go, follow these lion men here!¡± ¡°Chirp chirp ~¡± After arranging for the leader of the Wind Sparrows, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe pressed the button on the index together. Their voices directly disappeared when the lion men were less than five meters away from the net. ¡°Roar?¡± The lion man who first arrived looked at the empty net and let out a puzzled roar. Why did those two strange two-legged prey¡­ suddenly disappear?! ¡°Roar!¡± With its angry roar, the lion men who came with it immediately rode lions and scattered. Clearly, the lion man felt that his prey should not have run far. ¡­ ¡­ At the spatial door, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe appeared with lingering fears. Feeling the violent beating of his heart in his chest, Wang Zhen took a deep breath. ¡°Big Brother!¡± ¡°We have to go back!¡± ¡°Wenjie, he¡­¡± Wang Zhen waved his hand. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°However, we can¡¯t walk in blankly like before this time.¡± At this point, Wang Zhen patted his head regretfully. ¡°I should have known!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for such a huge grassland to not be dangerous at all!¡± After calming down, Wang Zhen sensed the location of the Wind Sparrow leader. After putting away the axe, he directly strode in the same direction as before. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After marching rapidly for more than twenty minutes, the two of them, who were already feeling a little breathless, hid behind a hill and quietly lay in the grass that was enough to cover them. They looked at a ¡°tribe¡± at the bottom of the hill about a few hundred meters away. Or rather, it should be a village. This place was less than a kilometer away from the place where Wang Zhen and the others had been ambushed previously. However, there were more small hills in this area, so they could not see these buildings at all when they came. ¡°Are¡­ are they really beasts?¡± Holding a pair of binoculars, Iron Axe looked at the city wall made of stones. There were also lion men patrolling on the city wall with longbows on their backs. Inside the city wall was¡­ a thriving scene. Seeing this scene, Iron Axe felt his worldview collapse. Wang Zhen was also speechless for a long time. Being able to farm, harvest, and sell goods by the roadside¡­ If not for the fact that it was a lion man with a lion head and a human body, Wang Zhen would have thought that he had encountered a ¡°human¡± in the Beast Taming World. ¡°Although I¡¯m also very surprised, it¡¯s undeniable that they¡¯re definitely beasts.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the taurens and pig-headed people we saw outside the dojo on the academy¡¯s side previously?¡± ¡°This time, it¡¯s just that the human has become a lion man.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Iron Axe opened his mouth and nodded dejectedly. ¡°But isn¡¯t this a little too big?¡± ¡°It feels even bigger than the small town with tens of thousands of people we encountered in the wilderness a few years ago.¡± Wang Zhen held the binoculars and looked into the distance of this lionman tribe. His heart kept sinking. Just as Iron Axe had said, This place was unbelievably big. It was much larger than the old district of Jiangzhou City. Although most of them were one-story buildings, they could not withstand the size of this area. Moreover, it was not as if there were no tall buildings here. In the middle of the ¡°tribe¡± was a stone building nearly ten meters tall. Looking at the orderly appearance everywhere, Wang Zhen did not know how to sneak in. He and Iron Axe were both strength-type mutants. Beasts did not have the ability to become invisible. As for forcing his way in¡­ Wang Zhen felt that this was a last resort. Moreover, there was a high chance that he would be buried with Zhou Wenjie. ¡°Big Brother, what¡­ what should we do?¡± Although Iron Axe was brainless, he knew that it was impossible for him to barge in with brute force now. Wang Zhen gritted his teeth and looked at the distant tribe through the binoculars, feeling very conflicted. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we go back and get reinforcements? We¡¯ll find Hall Master Lin!¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Wang Zhen was tempted for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that if, if those lion men¡­¡± Before Wang Zhen could finish, Iron Axe exclaimed. ¡°Big Brother!¡± ¡°Look, look at the door!¡± Wang Zhen immediately moved the binoculars to the wide stone door of the lion man tribe. Then, he saw Zhou Wenjie, whose hands were tied behind his back, being carried out of the door by two lion men. Seeing this scene, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe could not help but heave a sigh of relief. At the very least, Zhou Wenjie was still alive. Although he looked very weak, However, his legs could still move. ¡°What are these lion men doing?¡± As soon as Iron Axe finished speaking, the actions of the lion men told them what they wanted to do. After roaring at the door for a while, the two lion men directly tied Zhou Wenjie¡¯s legs. Then, he tied him to a wooden stake. After doing this, the lion man refused to give up and roared at the grass outside the stone door. Even Wang Zhen and the others could hear that voice from hundreds of meters away. However¡­ they really did not understand what this meant. Chapter 310 - 310 God Mode 310 God Mode When Zhou Wenjie heard the deafening roar in his ears, he felt his entire body tremble. He did not even know how he fainted. In any case, when he woke up, he was already in a stone house. Then, those lion men discussed something and dragged him up, directly pulling him to the door. ¡°These people¡­ are they going to dry me up before eating me?!¡± The reason why he thought this way was mainly because he had seen many dried fish and various dried meat on the road previously. This made Zhou Wenjie¡¯s heart pound. However, what comforted him a little was that he did not take away the Beast Taming Index and the spatial bracelet in his hand. It seemed that these lionmen did not have the habit of seizing spoils of war. However, no matter how Zhou Wenjie struggled, his hand could not touch the button on the Beast Taming Index, so he could not directly teleport out of here. ¡°I wonder where Big Brother and the others are¡­ and if they left this place.¡± While Zhou Wenjie was muttering about Wang Zhen and the others, Wang Zhen returned to the spatial door. Previously, before seeing Zhou Wenjie, they did not dare to act rashly. Now that they discovered that their brother was going to be dried like fish, no, dried like humans, they immediately prepared to ask Lin Ye for help. After all, human lives were at stake. It was not embarrassing to beg Hall Master Lin. Therefore, Wang Zhen asked Iron Axe to continue watching while he returned to the dojo to seek Lin Ye¡¯s help. Just as Zhou Wenjie was in danger, in the dojo, Lin Ye was looking at the beast information Liu Gang had drawn for the second time. [Name] Little flower demon < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level one [Skill] Itchy. Pollen is energetic and lively. Taking out the card, Lin Ye waved it gently and a ¡°little person¡± the size of a mineral water bottle appeared in front of Lin Ye. It was wearing clothes made of colorful petals with a flower bud on the top of his head and a pair of transparent wings on his back that were quickly flapping to maintain his figure. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, how¡­ how are the beasts this time?¡± Looking at the ¡°little person¡± flying in front of Lin Ye, Liu Gang, a powerful figure who controlled tens of thousands of troops in Jiangzhou City, felt inexplicably nervous. It was mainly because the beast he had drawn the first time really did not match his status as a general. A toad¡­ Although it seemed that the quality of the toad was not bad, However, Liu Gang still shook his head and rejected that beast. Now, this little guy looked cute. Although it did not match his temperament, it was not much better than a toad. ¡°Not bad.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a purple quality little flower demon. It¡¯s considered a support-type beast.¡± Lin Ye pointed at Liu Gang and whispered to the little flower demon, ¡°Go, let¡¯s go take a look ~¡± After the little flower demon revealed a sweet smile on its ¡°beautiful oval face¡±, it immediately flew in front of Liu Gang and waved at the old general. Looking at the little flower demon¡¯s cute appearance, Liu Gang could not help but want to reach out and touch it. The little flower demon did not refuse. Looking at Liu Gang¡¯s thick finger, the little flower demon smiled and took the initiative to fly over and sit on Liu Gang¡¯s hand. Feeling the little flower demon on his finger that was a little heavy, Liu Gang¡¯s old face smiled brightly. ¡°This one, this one!¡± Looking at the little flower demon swinging on his finger, Liu Gang immediately paid without hesitation. When Shi Yun saw that Liu Gang had also bought the beast he wanted, he immediately walked in front of Lin Ye and smiled. ¡°Doctor Lin, I want to try too.¡± Looking at an old man like Shi Yun, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°President Shi, please go ahead.¡± Shi Yun walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine and gently pressed the joystick. When the screen on the Beast Taming Machine froze, Lin Ye could not help but be stunned when he saw the thing that appeared on it. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a character from that game? Smart Murphy?¡± Looking at the body made of brown stones on the screen, Lin Ye really wondered if this thing was a stone man. Earth Rockman < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one Petrify, Rock Throwing [Overview] Hit it! Throw it! You can¡¯t hit me! ??? ¡®What was smart about this?¡¯ Looking at the abstract summary, Lin Ye did not say anything and directly summoned this so-called smart beast. Dong~ After a muffled sound, a two-meter-tall figure appeared in the gym. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Hit it!¡± Looking at the not very smart big guy in front of him, Lin Ye looked at Shi Yun and whispered, ¡°President Shi, uh¡­ the quality of this beast is alright. It¡¯s blue.¡± ¡°But¡­ but its brain might not be too good.¡± Shi Yun sized up the big guy in front of him and walked over to touch the arm of the Earth Stone Man. Feeling the slightly frosted skin, Shi Yun smiled and nodded. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°This is it.¡± ¡°I like strong ones like this.¡± Chapter 311 - 311 God Mode (2) 311 God Mode (2) ¡°Bang!¡± The Earth Rockman opened its toothless mouth and continued to ¡°bump¡± like a silly girl. However, he did not do anything. After simply teaching Liu Gang, Shi Yun, and the others how to use the Beast Taming Index, Lin Ye sent them away. The little Green Dragon looked at the Beast Taming Index on Liu Gang and the others¡¯ wrists, then at the Beast Taming Machine and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s that? Can I have one?¡± Looking at the little Green Dragon¡¯s clear big eyes, Lin Ye scratched his head. This¡­ if a beast wanted to raise a beast, what kind of strange situation would it be? However, to be safe, Lin Ye still asked. ¡°System, can beasts raise beasts?¡± [No.] Yes, as expected. However, looking at the transformed little Green Dragon, Lin Ye suddenly had an idea. This was what Lin Ye had discovered in the restaurant previously. When he returned, he took a look and discovered that the distance between the restaurant and the dojo seemed to be more than a kilometer. However, the little Green Dragon did not seem to have any restrictions. Then, he asked in his mind, ¡°After it transforms into a human, can it leave the range of the dojo?¡± [Sure, but then it can¡¯t transform into a divine dragon.] Lin Ye understood. ¡°Then what about the skills?¡± [It can still be used, but its power will be greatly reduced.] Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Lin Ye looked at the little Green Dragon happily and immediately had an idea. [Yes, you can leave the dojo after transforming, but if you want to unleash your full strength, you can only do so within the range.] ¡°Then when can they transform?¡± [Individuals are different, and the time taken to transform is also different.] Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Alright ~¡± With these answers, Lin Ye was satisfied. Moreover, the difference was indeed quite big. The little Green Dragon could transform the moment it arrived, and the Fire Phoenix had eaten a lot of crystal cores after so long. It could even evolve, but it still could not transform¡­ Shaking his head, Lin Ye looked at the expectant little Green Dragon and said helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t raise what¡¯s here.¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, he saw that the little Green Dragon¡¯s eyes, which were even bright in the night, seemed to have instantly lost their color. ¡°But I can get you one elsewhere to raise. How about that?¡± Hearing this, the little Green Dragon finally straightened up again. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Yes, Jiangzhou City still had a proper pet shop. When the time came, he would see what kittens and dogs the little Green Dragon wanted to raise. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± Lin Ye was about to go to the spatial door to see how Blackie was doing in the academy when he heard a familiar voice coming from the entrance of the dojo. Turning around, Lin Ye discovered that it was Xing Rong, who was raising a ghost girl. ¡°It¡¯s you. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xing Rong panted as he looked at Lin Ye. After resting for a while, he said, ¡°I-I want to go to the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°Can¡­ Can I do it now?¡± Looking at Xing Rong alone, Lin Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xing Rong nodded. Since Zhuge Qing could not come out of school, Xu Jun went to the Central Province to compete again. As for the other students in the academy, Xing Rong was not familiar with them. Coupled with the fact that it was chaotic everywhere, he decided to come alone. Moreover¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a lot this time.¡± ¡°If not for the beast tide, I don¡¯t know how many days have passed.¡± As he spoke, Xing Rong patted the big backpack on his body. Um, after all, not everyone could afford a spatial bracelet. Previously, Xing Rong was only a delivery man. He even had to be stingy when buying crystal cores for the ghost girl, let alone buy a spatial bracelet. Looking at Xing Rong¡¯s confident expression, Lin Ye did not stop him. ¡°Alright, but be careful.¡± Xing Rong grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master Lin.¡± Lin Ye was about to let Xing Rong enter the spatial door first when he saw the spatial door light up slightly. In the next second, Wang Zhen¡¯s figure directly appeared outside the spatial door. Seeing Lin Ye at the door, Wang Zhen immediately rushed in front of him and shouted, ¡°Dojo Master Lin! ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Please help! Something happened to my brother inside!¡± Looking at Wang Zhen¡¯s anxious appearance, Lin Ye frowned. To be honest, he actually did not want anyone to come and ask him for help for no reason. It was fine if no one entered now. If there were more people in the future and they came to look for him for no reason, what would happen? However, now that it was in a pioneering state, Lin Ye would not really leave him in the lurch. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief and briefly explained what had happened on the grassland in the Beast Taming World. When he heard Wang Zhen say that there was a lion-man tribe in the grassland a few kilometers away, Lin Ye was also quite surprised. This distance was much closer than the Bear Man village. The Bear Clan was at least ten to twenty kilometers away from the spatial door. Moreover, according to Wang Zhen¡¯s description, These lion men seemed to be much more socialized than the Bear Man race. Moreover, the technology should be much more developed. After all, the Bear Men could only be said to be a small village. The buildings were all wooden. However, these lionmen could use stones to build cities. Moreover, its population could be said to have crushed the Bear Man Village. There were only a few hundred people in the Bear Man Village, but there were tens of thousands of lion men. In other words, that place was at least one to two hundred acres, thousands or tens of thousands of square meters. One was a small village, and the other could be considered a town. This time, Lin Ye was really curious. He looked at Wang Zhen and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go take a look ~¡± After putting the little Green Dragon into the Beast Taming Card, Lin Ye gestured at Xing Rong and walked into the spatial door. Only then did Wang Zhen notice a weak mutant like Xing Rong. Moreover, it seemed that Hall Master Lin was quite familiar with this person. However, at this moment, he did not study this anymore. Zhou Wenjie¡¯s life was still more important. After the three of them appeared on the grassland in the Beast Taming World, Wang Zhen immediately pointed at the map of the Beast Taming Index in his hand and said, ¡°This is it.¡± Lin Ye looked in the direction Wang Zhen was pointing and nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± ¡°Xing Rong, act on your own. Goodbye ~¡± With that said, before Wang Zhen could say anything, he discovered that Lin Ye¡¯s body had suddenly disappeared in front of him. ¡°This¡­¡± Xing Rong did not find it strange. Compared to Lin Ye¡¯s method of disappearing, he was more curious about the place Wang Zhen mentioned. However, from the map, It was clearly in the opposite direction of his destination. It happened to be opposite to the forest. ¡°Little brother, are you going over?¡± Just as Xing Rong was hesitating, he heard the burly man in front of him ask him. He looked at the ghost girl who had just been summoned beside him. ¡°Nethery, do you want to go take a look?¡± The ghost girl nodded. Only then did Xing Rong turn to look at Wang Zhen. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you.¡± Wang Zhen looked at the young man in front of him with a slightly strange expression. Was this person¡¯s beast¡­ the invisible kind? If not for the fact that he had already been stimulated by all kinds of strange beasts, coupled with the fact that Zhou Wenjie¡¯s beasts were also ¡°invisible¡±, he might have been vigilant now. Looking at Wang Zhen¡¯s expression, Xing Rong knew that the burly man in front of him was also frightened. He immediately explained. ¡°This is my beast, Spectre. She can¡¯t be seen.¡± Wang Zhen smiled and nodded in understanding. The two of them then ran towards the lion man tribe. After Lin Ye disappeared, he directly appeared in the sky above the lionman tribe Wang Zhen was pointing at. As the only existence who could have God Mode, it was rare for Lin Ye to experience the feeling of flying. However¡­ he was just a little dizzy. Looking at the large number of buildings below, Lin Ye could not help but click his tongue in wonder as he began to lower his height. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this!¡± ¡°They really are like humans.¡± Not only was there land, but Lin Ye even saw a place specially used to raise lions. This could also explain why those lion men could use lions as mounts. It was indeed different. Lin Ye was observing when he suddenly heard a long horn sound from below. ¡°Wuwuwu ~¡± Chapter 312 - 312 The Enchantment Between the Two 312 The Enchantment Between the Two Hearing the sound of this horn, Lin Ye subconsciously looked down. Then, he discovered that a few relatively thin lion men had taken on a posture of holding bows and shooting eagles at him on the city wall. At this moment, Lin Ye finally reacted. It turned out that this horn was blown because of him. Before Lin Ye could react, he saw the lion men on the stonewall let go¡ª Swish! A few bows with slightly rough workmanship but metal arrowheads and as thick as a child¡¯s arm emitted air-piercing sounds as they shot towards Lin Ye. On the hill a few hundred meters away, Iron Axe also saw Lin Ye in the air. Looking at Lin Ye, who was like a god in the sky, Iron Axe¡¯s gaze changed. He had always thought that Hall Master Lin was actually an ordinary person¡­ ¡°No, I have to be more respectful to Hall Master Lin in the future!¡± While Iron Axe was reflecting on his attitude, Lin Ye¡¯s figure disappeared from the lion men¡¯s sight again. When he appeared again, he was in front of Zhou Wenjie, who was tied up at the city gate. Looking at Lin Ye who suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s eyes revealed an extremely surprised gaze. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯ll press the button on the index for you.¡± With that said, under the gaze of the two lion men who were about to rush over, Lin Ye pressed the button on the Beast Taming Index on Zhou Wenjie¡¯s wrist. In the next second, their bodies directly disappeared in front of the lion men in front of everyone. ¡°ROAR!¡± Less than a minute after Lin Ye and the others disappeared, the lion man who had captured Zhou Wenjie previously walked out of the city. The scar on his face made this lion man have a dignified aura. It looked at the empty wooden stake and raised its hand to shout a few times. Then, the lion men returned to the city. On the hill, Lin Ye¡¯s figure suddenly appeared beside Iron Axe. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice suddenly, Iron Axe¡¯s body could not help but tremble. ¡°Hehe, hello, Hall Master Lin ~¡± Iron Axe turned to Lin Ye and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. ¡°As for where to go¡­ I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°However, from the looks of it, they seem to be scouts sent out.¡± As he spoke, Iron Axe pointed at the few lion men who had begun to disperse after riding lions out of the city. Lin Ye looked at the lion man ¡°reconnaissance¡± who had scattered and touched his chin thoughtfully. From the looks of it, this lion man tribe was really much stronger than the Bear Man village. This strength was not only in terms of numbers. He sent out scouts and placed traps a kilometer or two away. Moreover, when Lin Ye was in the air previously, he even saw many large chimneys on some buildings in the city. This was clearly not used to cook. Coupled with the sabers in the hands of some lion men, Lin Ye reasonably guessed that these lion men had even mastered forging techniques. However¡­ wasn¡¯t this technology a little too advanced? He even had forging techniques?! ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°S-School Master Lin, thank you!¡± While Lin Ye was observing the lion men, Wang Zhen ran over while panting. Behind him was Xing Rong, who was also extremely tired. ¡°Is your brother settled?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, I asked him to go back directly.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after my injuries are healed.¡± Looking at the three people in front of him, Lin Ye suppressed his sleepiness and yawned before saying, ¡°How about this? Try your best to avoid this place.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not impossible to contract these lion men as beasts.¡± ¡°However, that depends on your own ability. At this point, Lin Ye looked at a lone lion man who had just come out of the city and had not run far. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye¡¯s figure directly disappeared from Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ sight. Then, he appeared a few meters above the lone lion man and disappeared again. When Lin Ye appeared, he was already at the spatial door. He stood at the spatial door and did not go out immediately. Moreover, he summoned the little Green Dragon. ¡°Where is this?¡± When the little Green Dragon saw the light of day again, it discovered that it was daytime again in the sky it was in. It could not help but look around curiously. ¡°This is a very dangerous place.¡± ¡°Remember not to run around.¡± After Lin Ye instructed the little Green Dragon, he immediately looked at the news of the two beasts in his index. [Name] Lion Man Scout < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level four [Skill] Super vision, absolute sense of smell [Overview] The scouts of the lion man tribe. Their skills don¡¯t seem to have any damage, but don¡¯t forget that they are lion men! Any random scout was a blue quality beginner level four beast. The strength of this lionman tribe could not be underestimated. Then, Lin Ye looked at the scout¡¯s mount. [Name] Golden-tailed Lion < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None Beginner Level 4 [Skill] Charge, Lion Roar [Overview] The mounts raised by the lion man tribe. Don¡¯t underestimate these big guys. They¡¯re very fierce. ¡°A high level 4 scout and a beginner level 4 mount. This tribe is indeed powerful.¡± Chapter 313 - 313 The Enchantment Between the Two ~ 2 313 The Enchantment Between the Two ~ 2 ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll come and take a look after I sleep.¡± After calling the little Green Dragon back, Lin Ye left the Beast Taming World with it. Just as he came out of the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo, Lin Ye saw Blackie running towards him and shouting, ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°I brought your girlfriend over! She can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Hearing the inexplicable words from Blackie¡¯s mouth, Lin Ye was about to slap it when he saw the forest elf hugging someone at the door. ¡°Qin Zhilan?¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan, whose face was very pale in the Forest Manager¡¯s arms, Lin Ye walked over worriedly. Looking at Lin Ye, the forest elf heaved a sigh of relief. Then, before Lin Ye could speak, this elf girl, who seemed to have also become weak, directly handed Qin Zhilan into Lin Ye¡¯s arms. After Lin Ye subconsciously hugged Qin Zhilan, he heard the forest elf whisper, ¡°Brother, Sister Zhilan is¡­ she¡¯s tired.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired too¡­¡± With that said, Lin Ye watched as the elf girl¡¯s body softened and she directly fell to the ground. The scene in front of him gave Lin Ye a headache. Fortunately, it seemed that Qin Zhilan and the forest elf were fine. They should have only fainted because they had consumed too much energy. ¡°Blackie, come and help me bring the forest elf in.¡± ¡°Tell me, what exactly happened at the academy?¡± Blackie, who was already prepared to enter, returned unwillingly to hug the forest elf. ¡°Let him tell you ~¡± Following the direction Blackie pointed, Lin Ye saw Tang Tian run over breathlessly from the night. ¡°Huff ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s like this¡­¡± In other words, there were injured people all over the ground. Most of the teachers in the academy were at level four. It was at a stage where it was neither strong nor weak. However, it was very difficult to deal with the polluters spawned by the clown man. If not for the fact that many students had used their beasts to help resolve the situation and that Blackie had arrived in time, the academy would not have just produced injured people this time. Who knew how many people would have died ~ Therefore, Qin Zhilan¡¯s infirmary basically never stopped. Qin Zhilan treated the injured teachers, injured students, and injured beasts of the students. That was why it had become like this. Hearing Tang Tian say that no one from the academy had died, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry to trouble you this time.¡± Tang Tian hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no. This is what I should do.¡± After being humble, Tang Tian looked at Lin Ye, his eyes filled with desire. ¡°By the way, Hall Master Lin, that¡­ that in the sky earlier¡­ is that a true dragon?¡± Lin Ye did not hide anything and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a dragon. A real dragon.¡± Seeing Lin Ye admit it personally, Tang Tian¡¯s face became rosy. He did not say anything else like ¡°let him take a look¡±. Tang Tian¡¯s thoughts were very simple. As long as there was really a dragon, his Heaven Swallowing Python could slowly evolve! Then, he still had a chance to survive. Moreover, it was very big! After completely removing a knot in his heart, Tang Tian happily bade farewell to Lin Ye. Carrying Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye looked down at the frowning woman in his arms and could not help but smile. This woman was really one-track-minded. If he could not treat it, he would not treat it first¡­ Moreover, there were so many students in the academy. There were always students whose beasts had healing skills. Yes, if he included the green carps of the three families, there were simply too many of them. ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn ~¡± After complaining softly, Lin Ye carried Qin Zhilan¡¯s not-so-heavy body to the third floor of the dojo. Then, he suddenly discovered that the dojo here¡­ had nothing! Not to mention the bed. There were no tables, chairs, or benches. After all, it was temporarily built during wartime. At that time, who had the time to consider these tools? ¡°Lin Ye, there¡¯s no bed!¡± ¡°I know. Keep your voice down!¡± After glaring at Blackie, who was shouting at the top of its lungs, Lin Ye could only choose to go to the dojo in the old city. Fortunately, there was a spatial door Otherwise, he would have to carry Qin Zhilan over. That would be exhausting! Um, although Qin Zhilan¡¯s body was soft, fragrant, and not heavy¡­ Ahem, he was distracted! After chanting ¡°Lust is Emptiness¡± in his heart, Lin Ye carried Qin Zhilan and walked into the spatial door. When he walked out of the spatial door in the old district, he saw a few small heads looking at him in a row. ¡°Curator, you¡­¡± When Zhao Xiaosi saw Lin Ye come out, he, who was originally sleepy, called out happily. Then, he saw Lin Ye wink at him. ¡°Shh ~¡± Zhao Xiaosi looked at the woman in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. At 16 years old, he already knew about men and women, so he immediately winked at Lin Ye. ¡°Curator, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve returned safely. Then we¡¯ll go back and sleep first.¡± With that said, Zhao Xiaosi brought his four lackeys upstairs. ¡°Brother, why is the curator hugging a woman?¡± When he went upstairs, Rat, who had been caught by the Bear Man previously, looked at Zhao Xiaosi curiously. Hearing Mouse¡¯s words, Zhao Xiaosi glared at him. ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t ask too much!¡± Mouse pouted. ¡°Oh ~¡± Looking at those thin figures, Lin Ye inexplicably felt a trace of warmth in his heart. He did not expect that Zhao Xiaosi and the other children would actually rather not sleep and wait for him there. After retracting his gaze from Zhao Xiaosi and the others, Lin Ye sensed that Qin Zhilan¡¯s body seemed to be sliding down. He could not help but jolt again to prevent her from sliding down. In the end, something happened. When Lin Ye lowered his head to take a look at Qin Zhilan¡¯s situation, he discovered that this girl had already opened her eyes at some point. When Lin Ye lowered his head, he happened to meet Qin Zhilan¡¯s big eyes behind her thick glasses. The scene was a little charming for a moment. After looking at each other for more than ten seconds, Qin Zhilan¡¯s cheeks were so red that they seemed to be dyed with a layer of sunset. Then, like an ostrich, it directly turned around and plunged into Lin Ye¡¯s arms. Um¡­ Sensing the heat from Qin Zhilan¡¯s slap on his chest, Lin Ye felt that he could not continue. Women ruin his Dao heart! Thinking of this, Lin Ye quickened his pace. Qin Zhilan felt Lin Ye¡¯s embrace and felt inexplicably relieved. At the same time, he was still a little dizzy. Then¡­ Then, for some reason, under her dizziness, she moved her arms slightly and directly hugged Lin Ye. Hiss! Sensing Qin Zhilan¡¯s actions, Lin Ye really could not take it anymore. After carrying Qin Zhilan to his room on the third floor in a few steps, Lin Ye placed her on the bed and decisively left the room. After walking out of the room, Lin Ye took a deep breath. He had no choice ~ He was a young man after all. Coupled with Qin Zhilan¡¯s good figure hidden under the wide white coat, it indeed made Lin Ye more or less restless. ¡°Lin Ye, why are you running so fast?¡± Only then did Blackie carry the forest elf up. Lin Ye glared at this guy. ¡°Cut the crap!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get it in!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll do it ~¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, the bedroom door was opened. Qin Zhilan lowered her head slightly, hiding her pretty face under her thick bangs. With that said, she put the forest sprite into the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Thank, thank you, Mr. Lin.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s thanks, Lin Ye was about to say that everything was fine when Blackie was unhappy. ¡°What about me?¡± At this point, this guy even pretended to be very magnanimous and said ¡°generously¡±, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me too much. Just get me some green vines to eat after you recover.¡± ¡°Also, buy some more¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Ye directly put Blackie into the index. The third floor immediately became quiet. Then, Lin Ye was slightly awkward. After putting Blackie in, he was a little¡­ at a loss for words. Wasn¡¯t it not good to leave now? Chapter 314 - 314 Battle Between Tribes in the Beast Taming World! 314 Battle Between Tribes in the Beast Taming World! Lin Ye felt a rare nervousness. ¡°Well, you¡­ you should go in and rest ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tired all day.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve never slept on that bed.¡± After holding it in for a long time, Lin Ye finally said these words. Looking at the usually calm Lin Ye suddenly become embarrassed, Qin Zhilan inexplicably felt a little happy. Just now, she had also sensed that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. However, from the looks of it, Lin Ye did not seem to be prepared. The very understanding Qin Zhilan raised her head slightly and smiled gently at Lin Ye before turning around and entering the room. ¡°Then you rest early too. Good night ~¡± ¡°Yes, good night.¡± After watching Qin Zhilan enter, Lin Ye went to the next room to prepare to sleep. In the end, just as he walked over from his bedroom door, he saw a ghost-like figure shrink back. ¡°Zhao Xiaosi!¡± ¡°Curator, I¡¯ll sleep now!¡± After being shouted at by Lin Ye, Zhao Xiaosi rushed back to his room with a vexed expression. At the same time, he felt that it was a pity. Why didn¡¯t the curator sleep in the same room as that sister? That way, he would have a younger brother and sister! In Lin Ye¡¯s bedroom, Qin Zhilan could not help but smile when she heard Lin Ye¡¯s voice. After sitting by the bed, Qin Zhilan took off the thick glasses on her face, revealing her sealed pretty face. Thinking of the nostalgic feeling she had in Lin Ye¡¯s arms previously, she gradually fell asleep with a smile. ¡­ In the Beast Taming World, Wang Zhen, Iron Axe, and the others, who had relaxed, finally heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, they gradually felt a little sleepy. However, seeing that it was still the Beast Taming World in the day, Iron Axe smacked his lips. ¡°Is the time of these two worlds still different?¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s sigh, Xing Rong nodded. ¡°Yes, at first I thought it was synchronized.¡± ¡°However, after coming in twice more, I discovered that it¡¯s not the case. The flow of time is a little different, but the impact is very small. Seeing that Xing Rong was so calm, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe looked at him in surprise. ¡°Little brother, do you¡­ come in often?¡± Looking at Wang Zhen, Xing Rong smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, just call me Xing Rong.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve come in three times before.¡± Looking at the level one young man in front of him, Iron Axe was slightly surprised. He did not expect this person to have already come in three times. One really could not judge a book by its cover. ¡°Have you seen such a lion man before?¡± Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°We were all walking towards the forest previously.¡± ¡°How many beasts are there?¡± ¡°There are many. Basically, you can encounter some strange beasts after taking a few steps.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a restricted area? In the forest.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen mention the forbidden area, Xing Rong smiled and shook his head. ¡°Our trajectory is still far from entering that ~¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s indeed dangerous inside.¡± ¡°There are too many strange mutated beasts.¡± Xing Rong briefly explained the ¡°Psychedelic Hornflower¡± and the ¡°Sky Splitting Sword Teeth Tiger¡± they had encountered previously, making the two experienced mercenaries exclaim in excitement. Iron Axe even looked eager to try. ¡°I have the Mystic Butterfly. That morning glory definitely can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we go to the forest later? That saber-toothed tiger is definitely suitable to be our beast.¡± Iron Axe gestured excitedly with his big hand. ¡°Look, it can fly and has a spatial attribute. Moreover, its intelligence is high.¡± ¡°It suits us too well!¡± Wang Zhen was indeed tempted by Iron Axe¡¯s suggestion. After all, if they wanted to continue deeper into the grassland, they had to bypass the range of this lionman tribe. However, what worried Wang Zhen was that he did not know where those lionman scouts were patrolling. If he did not go around it, wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of time? Seeing Wang Zhen¡¯s tempted expression, Xing Rong could not help but pour cold water on them. ¡°Um¡­ I suggest you not be happy too early.¡± ¡°Although this big brother¡¯s beast is more resistant to the Psychedelic Horn Flower, the Void Splitting Sword Teeth Tiger is not so easy to deal with. ¡°Previously, my companion and I wanted to catch it several times, but it ran away.¡± ¡°This thing is very cautious. As long as it sensed that it was in danger of being injured, it left cleanly. Hearing Xing Rong say this, Iron Axe was slightly unhappy. ¡°Kid, although you¡¯ve come in more times than us, don¡¯t think that we¡¯re the same as you.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell my brother¡¯s level?¡± ¡°A level six mutant!¡± ¡°There¡¯s none in the entire Jiangzhou City¡­¡± Just as Iron Axe was bragging about Wang Zhen, they suddenly heard an abnormally high wolf howl from afar. Wang Zhen hurriedly waved his hand to signal Iron Axe to shut up and looked at the forest. ¡°Is¡­ are those Forest Blue Wolves from before out again?¡± Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Those forest wolves basically live on the grassland at the edge of the forest. ¡°Moreover, they usually only come out once or twice a day. It won¡¯t come to the grassland after every hunt.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Iron Axe went against Xing Rong again. Xing Rong shrugged. ¡°Because we¡¯ve been there for a long time.¡± ¡°After all, who doesn¡¯t want to capture a wolf as a mount?¡± Wang Zhen ignored the ¡°argument¡± between the two of them. He stood up and climbed back to the small mountain, looking at the lionman tribe. Chapter 315 - 315 Battle Between Tribes in the Beast Taming World! 315 Battle Between Tribes in the Beast Taming World! At this moment, the sky in the Beast Taming World began to gradually darken. Through the binoculars, Wang Zhen saw torches light up in the lion man tribe. He looked into the depths of the grassland from the door. In the end, more than a kilometer behind the lion man tribe, he saw a new group of beasts. ¡°Look over there!¡± ¡°Look into the distance of this tribe.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s call, Xing Rong and Iron Axe immediately went over and lay on the ground. They took out binoculars and looked into the distance. Then, he could not help but gasp. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is¡­ is there going to be a war?!¡± In the vision of the three of them, a group of werewolves riding huge black wolves was rushing towards the lion man tribe. These werewolves were holding weapons like machetes and spears that did not look very sharp. They also had some armor similar to crocodile skin. After hurriedly marching 100 to 200 meters outside the city wall of the lion man tribe, this group of nearly 1,000 werewolves gradually stopped. Then, Wang Zhen and the others saw a path gradually separate from the wolf crowd. A two-meter-tall werewolf rode out on a huge wolf that was blood-red and had two heads. Saliva was still dripping from its mouth. ¡°Howl ~¡± As the werewolf leader howled, the werewolves behind it also cried out. Although the sounds were not very uniform, the wolf howls were still very intimidating. Putting everything else aside, Wang Zhen and the others were already shocked. Iron Axe, who was still heroic just now, had already begun to beat a retreat. Gulp ~ He swallowed and said dryly, ¡°B-Brother, why don¡¯t we go back?¡± Hearing that his brother was so frightened that he wanted to wet himself, Wang Zhen did not insist. After all, this lineup was indeed terrifying. What did it mean to have more than a thousand werewolves, and they were werewolves riding wolves? This was equivalent to a medium-sized beast tide. Moreover, Wang Zhen did not need to look to know that the level of these werewolves was not lower than level three or even level four. ¡°It¡¯s indeed dangerous.¡± ¡°Why are there so many fierce beast men¡¯s tribes appearing on this grassland at every turn?!¡± As he spoke, Wang Zhen¡¯s tone was filled with frustration. After all, this meant that their idea of finding the Concentration Fruit on the grassland would be ruined. Xing Rong did not say anything at the side, but he agreed. At the same time, he was also very glad. Fortunately, when he came with Zhuge Qing and the others previously, he had not thought of walking on the grassland. It looked clear, but the danger was not less than in the forest. ¡°Nethery, have you seen these werewolves or lion men?¡± Just as Wang Zhen and Tie Fu were discussing if they should continue, Xing Rong whispered to the ghost girl at the side. The ghost girl looked at the werewolves outside the stone wall in the distance and the lion man who had begun to gather inside the stone wall and fell into her memories. Xing Rong was not in a hurry. In any case, he was already prepared to fight a long battle this time. He would not turn back until he reached the snow mountain! ¡°Who is he talking to?¡± Xing Rong¡¯s sudden words shocked Iron Axe. Wang Zhen pulled him and pointed at the Beast Taming Index on Xing Rong¡¯s arm. ¡°His beast is a ghost. We can¡¯t see it.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen say this, Iron Axe could not help but shiver. It could not be helped. Regardless of whether they were powerful or not, many people were born afraid of such things that only existed in legends. Xing Rong did not care about the discussion of the two mercenaries beside him. He saw that the ghost girl was about to shake her head when she suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at the werewolf. ¡°That¡­ that person is a priest. I¡¯ve seen him before.¡± Hearing the ghost girl¡¯s words, Xing Rong¡¯s heart beat wildly. Immediately, he was poked in the eye by the binoculars again and looked at the wolf crowd. Coincidentally, he saw a ¡°person¡± covered in a black cloak sitting cross-legged and being carried out by four werewolves with a simple ¡°strip¡±. After hesitating for a long time, Xing Rong could only barely see that the ¡°person¡± was holding something similar to a staff. Wang Zhen and the other two also looked over. ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± ¡°That body doesn¡¯t look like a werewolf, right?¡± Under the gazes of the three people and the ghost, the wolf crowd, who had already arranged their formation, all looked at the black-robed ¡°person¡± who had been carried out. Right on the heels of that, they saw the black-robed ¡°person¡± gently raise the staff in his hand and press it down in the direction of the city wall of the lion man tribe¡ª Boom!!! A loud bang sounded. Even though Wang Zhen, Xing Rong, and the others were far away, they still clearly heard this sound. After the sound subsided, they discovered that the originally five-meter-tall city wall of the lion man tribe had been ¡°torn¡± open in the middle. Seeing this scene, the werewolf in the lead let out another howl. Then, those werewolves¡¯ eyes revealed a bloodthirsty ferocious light as they directly rushed towards the lion man tribe. ¡°Roar!¡± The lion man tribe clearly did not expect the werewolves opposite them to do this. At this moment, only about a hundred lion men had gathered behind the city wall. Xing Rong and the others watched as a lion man commanded a line of defense there and barely blocked the charge of the werewolves. Unfortunately, the black-robed man¡¯s attack only rested for a minute before tearing another similar hole on the other side of the city wall. When the lion-man commander, who had just used its claws to tear apart a werewolf¡¯s mount, saw this scene, the expression on his face was furious. Because the lion men were still gathering their manpower, Therefore, only a dozen or so lion men went to block the opening this time. Facing the impact of more than a hundred werewolves, these ten or so lion men were no different from a mantis trying to stop a cart. Although these werewolves were generally smaller than the lion men, Moreover, it was not as powerful as the lion man. However, it was agile and fast. Even if a lion man could fight two to three werewolves, under such a huge difference in numbers, that gap was still directly occupied by the werewolves. ¡°The lion man leader has gone over!¡± After looking at the battlefield for a while, Wang Zhen noticed that under the only tall building in the lion man tribe, a team of lion men that were clearly much larger were riding lions towards the battlefield. Especially the one in the lead, it was even taller than the one that had ambushed Zhou Wenjie. It was definitely more than three meters tall. The lion under him was also larger than the other lions. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°When these beasts fight, their fists really hit flesh and blood!¡± Iron Axe, who was just about to escape, actually felt his blood boil. Wang Zhen was the same. Although they could be said to have been on the battlefield for a long time, However, most of the people they faced were brainless existences like mutated beasts. Unlike these half-human, half-beast beasts, they were actually quite organized in battle and knew how to use weapons. Xing Rong placed all his attention on the ¡°priest¡± mentioned by the ghost girl. ¡°Nethery, are you sure? Have you seen that person before?¡± The ghost girl nodded, then shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen such a costume before.¡± Xing Rong understood what the ghost girl wanted to express. Then, he began to calculate crazily in his heart. Originally, he was prepared to leave the grassland and go to the forest again to see if he could find the way to the snow mountain. However, the appearance of this ¡°priest¡± disrupted Xing Rong¡¯s plan. However, it also allowed him to see the possibility of understanding the ghost girl¡¯s background further. However¡­ ¡°These werewolves don¡¯t look easy to provoke!¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s soft mutter, Iron Axe looked over in surprise. ¡°Kid, do you want to die?!¡± ¡°You still want to provoke these werewolves?¡± Xing Rong did not expect him to mutter to himself. He could not help but scratch his head. ¡°Uh¡­ I didn¡¯t want to either.¡± ¡°Moreover, my target is not those werewolves, but that priest.¡± Wang Zhen and Iron Axe were stunned. ¡°Priest?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xing Rong nodded. ¡°It¡¯s that black-robed person. My beast told me that she saw such a person when she was alive. He¡¯s at her house.¡± Chapter 316 - 316 Dragon Shadow on the Arena 316 Dragon Shadow on the Arena ¡°Family?¡± ¡°Your beast has a family?!¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Wang Zhen and Tie Fu could not help but look to Xing Rong¡¯s right. Yes, although it was still an empty space¡­ However, from the way Xing Rong spoke just now, his spirit beast was clearly there. Xing Rong nodded. ¡°Yes, she vaguely remembers some things before she died.¡± Tsk ~ Wang Zhen smacked his lips. He felt as if he had discovered an incredible secret. If the ¡°black-robed man¡± who had followed the wolf pack here was really a ¡°human¡±, did that mean that other than those strange beasts, there were other humans in this Beast Taming World? If word got out, it would be equivalent to discovering a new continent! ¡°Then¡­ you¡¯re going to find the family of your beast?¡± Xing Rong nodded and did not say anything else. He only stared fixedly at the battlefield that had already become extremely anxious. Although those lion men were caught off guard and many werewolves rushed in, However, when the three-meter-tall lionman leader charged over, the scene immediately changed. None of those werewolves was a match for the lion man leader. This lion-man leader with a long-handled machete was like those generals in ancient times. With its existence, the lion man turned the tides and directly chased away the werewolves who rushed in. After the calm werewolf leader behind saw the lionman leader come out, he had no intention of going up to touch it. After roaring at the sky, he brought the retreating werewolves and threw down nearly a hundred werewolf corpses before quickly retreating into the depths of the grassland. The lion men did not pursue further. They only watched from the edge of the city wall as the group of werewolves disappeared into the night. Seeing those werewolves run, Xing Rong immediately got up from the hill and rushed over. ¡°Kid, you¡­¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Wang Zhen pulled Iron Axe, who wanted to stop Xing Rong. ¡°We can¡¯t stop him.¡± ¡°This kid is clearly the kind of person who has his own thoughts.¡± While the two of them were talking, Xing Rong had already run nearly a hundred meters away. Although he was only a level one mutant, However, he was still a speed-type mutant. The two of them might not be able to catch up even if they wanted to. ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t he courting death?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Wang Zhen pointed at the Beast Taming Index in their hands. ¡°Don¡¯t we still have this thing?¡± Looking in the direction Xing Rong¡¯s figure disappeared, Iron Axe nodded and did not say anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll come again tomorrow after preparing something.¡± With that said, the two of them disappeared from this small hill. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, In Zhongzhou, thousands of kilometers away from Jiangzhou City. The individual competition of the Mutant Academy Competition was already coming to an end. At this moment, in the noisy venue, there was a lone large arena in the center. On both sides of the arena stood two young men. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen!¡± ¡°Welcome to the event location.¡± ¡°This is the event location of the individual competition of this year¡¯s Mutant Academy Competition!¡± The emcee¡¯s impassioned voice made the atmosphere at the event location even more intense. ¡°On the right is Gu Yunfan from the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City!¡± ¡°The one on the left is Gu Hui from the Central Province Mutant Academy!¡± Although there was applause for both of their appearances, compared to the latter, Gu Yunfan¡¯s ¡°fans¡± were still much fewer. ¡°Old Gu! Kill him!¡± Below the arena, Xu Jun looked at Gu Yunfan not far away and roared at the arena with a pale face. Before this competition, he had already fought Gu Hui once. Unfortunately, he had lost. Moreover, he had lost slightly miserably. At this moment, he was counting on Gu Yunfan to avenge him. Su Hongcheng also looked at the arena. He never expected the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy to reach this step. The power of beasts far exceeded his expectations. Not to mention Xu Jun and Gu Yunfan, For the other participating students, after obtaining beasts, they could even fight opponents who were much stronger than them. In particular, Liu Guang, a dark-type mutant, cooperated with his beast, the Dark Night Bat, and even achieved a string of ten achievements in the third round. This was because the other party was all magic-type mutants. In front of the assassin, mages were really like toys. As a result, in the past few days, Su Hongcheng had already become a guest in front of the various top big bosses in Zhongzhou City. ¡°Dean Su!¡± Just as Su Hongcheng was sighing with emotion, a voice suddenly sounded from behind. Su Hongcheng turned around. It was the head of the weapons department of the Truth Corporation, Qu Weijie. ¡°Minister Qu, hello.¡± Qu Weijie looked at Su Hongcheng. After walking closer, he whispered, ¡°Just now, my subordinate told me that something seems to have happened in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°Something happened? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Qu Weijie in surprise. ¡°The spatial door has been unilaterally closed. Our people can¡¯t pass.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve tried all the cities connected to Jiangzhou City, but they can¡¯t get through.¡± Hearing Qu Weijie say this, Su Hongcheng immediately had an ominous feeling. Generally speaking, the spatial door of a city could not be easily closed. Unless¡­ there was an accident or¡­ someone deliberately destroyed it?! ¡°Minister Qu, I¡¯m not too sure about this either, but my personal guess is¡­ it might be related to the new polluter.¡± Chapter 317 - 317 Dragon Shadow on the Arena (2) 317 Dragon Shadow on the Arena (2) Su Hongcheng told him about the new polluter he had encountered in Linye Dojo before setting off. Qu Weijie nodded in understanding. Then, he patted Su Hongcheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dean Su, you guys can compete in peace first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Jiangzhou first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to think of a way.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded with an anxious expression. ¡°Thank you for making this trip, Minister Qu.¡± ¡°Hehe, no, no. Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Looking at Qu Weijie¡¯s back, Su Hongcheng¡¯s brows were about to frown! ¡°Dean!¡± ¡°Are Jiangzhou and Jiangzhou alright?¡± As soon as Qu Weijie left, Xu Jun and the others surrounded him. He did not hide their conversation just now. Therefore, these students¡¯ faces were filled with worry. If he came out to participate in a competition and lost his family, what was the point of competing! Su Hongcheng rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Perhaps the person guarding the spatial door had an accident or something.¡± At this moment, Su Hongcheng could only casually say something to fool his students. As for what he was thinking¡­ When the spatial door of a city was closed, it was equivalent to a lone city in this world. Su Hongcheng had seen such a thing more than ten years ago. Helpless, the people from the surrounding cities organized people to go over and check the situation. When they passed through countless beast tides of various sizes and arrived outside the city, they saw an apocalyptic scene. The cities that were originally dominated by humans had become filled with mutated beasts and polluters. If not for the fact that Su Hongcheng and the others were far away and had retreated in time, they might have died there. Now, such a situation had also happened in Jiangzhou City¡­ Worried, Su Hongcheng looked at Gu Yunfan on the arena and had the thought of withdrawing from the competition. Of course, it was the team competition later. Although they could not return to Jiangzhou, they could change directions and go to Qingquan City next door. After arriving, it was only about a hundred kilometers away from Jiangzhou. They would arrive very quickly if they drove. Seeing that Xu Jun and the others still had worried expressions, Su Hongcheng told them about his intention to withdraw from the competition and asked for the students¡¯ opinions. ¡°How is it? Do you want to do this?¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, the few of them nodded. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to compete anymore. If¡­ if something happens to my father, what¡¯s the use of me competing?¡± At this moment, Xu Jun, the fool, thought very clearly. After all, if he waited for the team competition to end, He would have to stay in the Central Province for a few more days. He would go back at that time. If something really happened in Jiangzhou, it would be too late. Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Gu Yunfan when he comes down ~¡± ¡­ On the arena, Gu Yunfan looked at Gu Hui opposite him and raised his left hand with a solemn expression to pull out his Beast Taming Card. When Gu Hui saw the ¡°dragon¡± with horns appear again, the corners of his mouth revealed a trace of disdain. ¡°He only knows how to rely on these external items. In the end, he¡¯s still inferior!¡± ¡°Father sent you out, so you shouldn¡¯t have come back.¡± Of course, Gu Yunfan could not hear what he said at all. However, Gu Hui had never thought of saying it out loud. After muttering to himself, Gu Hui took out a red bead from his spatial bracelet and put it in his mouth. Then, he suddenly increased his speed and rushed towards Gu Yunfan. Gu Yunfan also waved his hand gently and jogged towards the center of the arena with the Strange Wood Flood Dragon. Twenty meters, ten meters¡­ five meters! Hiss! The Flood Dragon directly attacked first. A wooden prison suddenly appeared under Gu Hui¡¯s feet and directly trapped him inside. However, before the Strange Wood Dragon and Gu Yunfan could make another move, Gu Hui¡¯s figure moved slightly¡ªin the next second, his entire body turned into a pool of blood and flowed out from the cracks of the wooden prison. Not only that, but after these blood pools flowed out, they did not fuse. Instead, he split out five balls of blood. Then, five Gu Hui stood up from these five balls of blood. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°How can he have a clone?! He even held back when he fought me?!¡± Below the arena, Xu Jun, who had been worried about the situation in Jiangzhou, was shocked by this scene. He had seen Gu Hui transform into blood. However, he had never seen a clone after transforming into blood! Su Hongcheng was also slightly surprised. Xu Jun and the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s strength could already look down on 99% of the participating students. He originally thought that even if Xu Jun lost, the difference was not too big. Now, it seemed¡­ that was not the case. Gu Yunfan did not expect Gu Hui to have such a move. ¡°My good brother, are you very surprised?¡± ¡°What¡¯s even more shocking is yet to come!¡± The moment he saw the five Gu Hui surrounding him raise their hands, Gu Yunfan also slowly raised his hands¡ª ¡°Blood Shield!¡± A blood-colored shield enveloped Gu Yunfan and the Strange Woof Flood Dragon. The moment the blood shield appeared, the five Gu Hui shot out five pitch-black blood arrows from their hands at the same time. Seeing that his five blood arrows were all blocked by the blood shield, not only was Gu Hui not disappointed, but he even revealed a smug smile. Then, his lips parted slightly and he spat out two words¡ª¡±Bloodmelt!¡± As soon as Gu Hui finished speaking, the blood shield around Gu Yunfan seemed to have been corroded by something and began to dissolve uncontrollably. ¡°This is¡­ molten blood?¡± After the blood shield spread out, Gu Yunfan looked at the five Gu Hui and his heart trembled slightly. ¡°Strange Woof Flood Dragon, bloodline form!¡± He decided not to probe further. His and Gu Hui¡¯s superpowers were both blood control. However, Gu Hui¡¯s abilities were clearly more powerful than Gu Yunfan¡¯s. Gu Yunfan knew that he was definitely not Gu Hui¡¯s match alone. As soon as Gu Yunfan finished speaking, The nearly 100,000 audience in the venue saw a scene they had never seen in the competition before¡ª The body of the ¡°divine dragon¡± that was originally only three to four meters long began to expand rapidly. The horns on its head became more and more like two dead trees, and its body was so green that it seemed to be made of leaves. When the Strange Woof Flood Dragon stopped transforming, it had already grown from three meters to 15 meters long. Its body emitted vigorous vitality. ¡°Roar ~¡± A dragon roar sounded, making many people in the stands subconsciously use their abilities to resist this faint pressure that came from the depths of their souls. Looking at the mighty body on the arena, everyone was excited! Be it the ordinary people watching the commotion or the big shots in the private rooms, they all stared fixedly at the figure in the middle of the arena. ¡°This¡­ this is the true form of a divine dragon?!¡± ¡°Oh my god! I-I always thought that he was bragging, but¡­ but this really can¡¯t be more true, right?¡± ¡°Dragon God, bless me and let me earn a lot of money!¡± ¡°How are we supposed to fight?¡± In the private room of the venue. Mayor Gu Zhenggu looked at the ¡°Divine Dragon¡± on the screen without blinking and asked the Grand Scholar Zhang, ¡°Scholar Zhang, are¡­ are you sure?¡± Scholar Zhang pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose and said excitedly, ¡°Mayor, this is definitely!¡± ¡°I guarantee with my reputation that this is definitely a dragon! The legendary divine dragon!¡± ¡°A flood dragon can transform into a dragon. Young Master Gu¡¯s beast was in the form of a flood dragon previously.¡± ¡°Now¡­ now, it has completely transformed into a dragon!¡± Hearing Scholar Zhang¡¯s excited voice, Gu Zheng revealed a sincere smile. At first, he thought that it was just a look. He did not expect¡­ his son to give him a surprise. A dragon! In the past, it had always represented the highest authority. It was a symbol of absolute power ~ Then he¡­ Gu Zheng looked at his hand and gently clenched his fist. ¡°Since a great cause has descended from the sky!¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Looking at the screen with the logo of the Truth Corporation in front of him, Gu Zheng¡¯s mind was no longer on the arena. In the private room next to Gu Zheng, Twain Flynn looked at the dragon in the arena and a strange expression gradually appeared on his face. His dragon superpower almost broke out of his body uncontrollably. Chapter 318 - 318 White Sprite? The Evil of a Half-human, Half-Beast? 318 White Sprite? The Evil of a Half-human, Half-Beast? ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect this kid to really be able to get that divine dragon out.¡± Flynn looked at the Forest Dragon in the arena and suppressed the palpitation and frustration in his heart. He narrowed his eyes and began to consider something. Just as he was tapping his fingers on the sofa, a blond man walked in from outside the room. ¡°Patriarch, I just received news that the spatial door in Jiangzhou City has been closed.¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Flynn immediately stood up from the sofa. Even though he had been in a high position for a long time and his self-restraint was already top-notch, he still almost knocked over the tea on the coffee table in front of him. ¡°The spatial door is closed?!¡± As the head of the Flynn family, other than being the City Lord of the Holy City, Twain Flynn¡¯s family had other descendants who controlled some other cities. In the many clan rules of their family, if the spatial door in the city under their control was closed, no matter what the reason was, they would suffer the most severe punishment. It was second only to the type of punishment that involved one¡¯s descendants. ¡°Did you say the exact situation?¡± The subordinate shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°No.¡± Flynn¡¯s expression immediately became extremely ugly. Tang Tian was still in Jiangzhou City. Moreover¡­ could this operation be targeted at him? He had no choice. At Flynn¡¯s position, he had no choice but to think this way. In the Western Continent, it was not an area where one person¡¯s words were king. ¡°Check the city closest to Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± When the subordinate heard Flynn¡¯s words, he hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. ¡­ At the same time, on the arena, the Strange Woof Flood Dragon, who had already transformed into a forest dragon, directly used its physical advantage to strangle the five ¡°Gu Hui¡±. Gu Hui did not expect Gu Yunfan to also hold back in the previous battle. Looking at the huge body in front of them, the five Gu Hui opened their hands at the same time as they dodged the attack from the Forest Dragon. Then, blood-colored threads flew out from their fingers. ¡°Blood Control!¡± After those threads hit the Forest Dragon, they directly entered its body as if they had a life of their own. The Forest Dragon that was drilled into its body by these threads immediately slowed down. However, Gu Yunfan was not anxious at all when he saw Gu Hui¡¯s move. He walked to the tail of the Forest Dragon and placed his hand on it. ¡°Blood Boiling!¡± Buzz ~ A huge ability directly entered the Forest Dragon¡¯s body from Gu Yunfan. The Forest Dragon, who had been feeling very uncomfortable just now, immediately felt itself straighten up again. Moreover, its strength seemed to have increased. ¡°ROAR!¡± After roaring angrily, the Forest Dragon looked at the few insects ¡°jumping up and down¡± around him and opened its mouth wide, suddenly spitting out a large mouthful of dark green poison. Um, although this attack method was slightly inconsistent with the identity of the Divine Dragon, However, it was very effective. The two ¡°Gu Hui¡±s could not dodge in time and were directly melted into a pool of blood by the poison. In the end, the blood even directly evaporated. The remaining three ¡°Gu Hui¡± looked at the divine dragon in front of them and spat out the blood-colored bead he had placed in his mouth previously. ¡°Blood Devil!¡± After three blood-colored energies entered the bead, an extremely powerful blood-colored energy surged out of the bead. This energy seemed to have a life of its own as it quickly floated towards Gu Hui. Then, it directly enveloped Gu Hui. A few seconds later, a tall figure appeared on the arena and blocked the Forest Dragon¡¯s tail whip. Looking at the three Gu Hui, Gu Yunfan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s over ~¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Forest Dragon¡¯s body quickly swam around the three Gu Hui on the arena. Before Gu Hui could react, the Forest Dragon¡¯s ten-meter-long body suddenly shrank and directly wrapped around the three Gu Hui who could not react in time. If Lin Ye was here, he would definitely discover that in fact, this forest dragon transformed from the Strange Woof Flood Dragon only had the form of a dragon but did not have the charm of a dragon. Its attack method was still no different from a flood dragon. It was far less shocking than the Green Dragon. Of course, these ¡°country bumpkins¡± from the Central Province who had never seen the world already firmly believed in the identity of the Forest Dragon. Therefore, even if the Forest Dragon wrapped around the enemy like a snake, no one felt that anything was wrong. In the center of the arena. Gu Hui, who had been entangled by the Forest Dragon a few times, looked at the bloody mouth filled with sharp teeth in front of him and raised his head with difficulty. He also wanted to use the ability to transform into blood. However, he discovered that the blood in his entire body was actually faintly burning. It was impossible to use Blood Transformation at all. At this moment, he remembered the hand Gu Yunfan had placed on this dragon¡¯s tail previously. ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Seeing that Gu Hui had lost the ability to resist, the emcee announced the winner of today¡¯s competition loudly. At the same time, the big screen also focused on the others from the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy. However¡­ at this moment, the audience realized that these people did not seem very happy to have gotten first place. ¡­ Half an hour later, the group from the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy, who everyone thought would stay behind to continue celebrating, had already appeared in front of the spatial door. Other than Gu Yunfan, the other nine students and three teachers, including Su Hongcheng, were all here. Chapter 319 - 319 White Sprite? The Evil of a Half-human, Half-Beast? 319 White Sprite? The Evil of a Half-human, Half-Beast? ¡°That traitor Gu Yunfan!¡± ¡°He knew that Jiangzhou was in trouble, so he hid in Zhongzhou and refused to return!¡± Before leaving, Xu Jun turned to look at the tall buildings of the Central Province, his tone filled with anger. Su Hongcheng slapped the back of Xu Jun¡¯s head. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°Gu Yunfan¡¯s father is looking for him.¡± However, Xu Jun, who had a stupid temper, did not care about this. He straightened his neck and continued to mutter, ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s still a traitor and a deserter!¡± Su Hongcheng glared at this guy and then looked at Qu Weijie and the others walking over from behind. ¡°Dean Su, sorry to disturb you this time.¡± Su Hongcheng waved his hand. ¡°No, no. Minister Qu, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± This time, the Truth Corporation would send people over. Moreover, Qu Weijie was personally leading the team. Clearly, it was to see with his own eyes the beasts that were shining in the arena. After chatting for a while, the two of them walked into the spatial door one after another. Just as Su Hongcheng and the others left the Central Province, some people who had been paying attention to them also received the news. ¡°Su Hongcheng has left Zhongzhou? And Qu Weijie of the Truth Group?¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Hurry up and inform the others!¡± ¡°Get ready and follow!¡± ¡°Have you investigated the destination?¡± ¡­ When Lin Ye woke up in bed, it was almost noon. After all, he had slept a little late last night. He kicked Blackie beside the bed. ¡°Hurry up and get up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still sleeping? How can you sleep at your age?!¡± Blackie: ¡°Phew ~¡± Lin Ye called the little Green Dragon out. Seeing that this little guy was about to transform, Lin Ye hurriedly stopped it, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious!¡± ¡°Wake this dog up first.¡± The little Green Dragon floating in the air looked at Blackie, who was still lying down and snoring, and blinked. Then, it flew to Blackie¡¯s butt¡ª Swish ~ An air-piercing sound sounded. The little Green Dragon¡¯s sharp claws directly grabbed Blackie¡¯s butt. ¡°Aohou!!!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Blackie, the agile fatty, immediately jumped up from the bed. Then, he looked at the little Green Dragon flying in the air and glared angrily. ¡°Lin Ye woke you up.¡± ¡°I know!¡± Blackie placed its hands on its hips and looked at another aerial unit. It could not help but think of the days when that smelly bird harassed it every day. Just as he was about to ¡°move¡± after much difficulty, another dog flew in the sky! Was it easy for him?! Sooner or later, he would fly up and deal with them! Thinking that change is the only constant, that the wheel of fortune turns, Blackie did not argue with the little Green Dragon anymore. Instead, he crawled out of bed angrily. Pushing open the door, Blackie, who was about to turn its grief into appetite, suddenly saw Qin Zhilan come out of the next room. Qin Zhilan looked at Blackie and smiled at this round little guy. ¡°Thank you for last night.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome!¡± Blackie, who was saying that it was impolite, ran in front of Qin Zhilan with its short legs. Then, it stretched out its bear paw and shook it quite frequently. Looking at Blackie¡¯s actions, Qin Zhilan could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. She knew what this giant panda meant¡ªit wanted to eat her vines. Turning to look at the forest elf behind her, Qin Zhilan gently raised her wrist. A green vine that looked very appetizing appeared in front of Blackie. It did not stand on ceremony and directly grabbed the vines and ate them. Therefore, when Lin Ye came out, he happened to see Blackie eating happily. Lin Ye smiled at Qin Zhilan in embarrassment and pulled Blackie¡¯s round ears away. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with you and eating all the time?¡± Looking at Lin Ye, who was like an old father, Qin Zhilan smiled even more happily. After going downstairs, Lin Ye was about to order takeout and have breakfast¡­ No, it should be lunch. He saw the three people from the Tomahawk Mercenary Group he had seen yesterday walk to the dojo again. Moreover, it seemed like it was here to look for him. ¡°What happened?¡± Looking at Lin Ye, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe described the battle they saw last night after Lin Ye left. Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Are you saying¡­ that another werewolf army has come to cause trouble for those lion men?¡± ¡°Moreover, there seems to be a human mage mixed in with the werewolves. Is that mage a clansman of Xing Rong¡¯s beast?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s conclusion, Wang Zhen nodded. Lin Ye did not expect such a thing to happen. From the looks of it, the grassland was much more lively than he had imagined. Especially that mage, Lin Ye was very interested. Previously, he had wanted to see what was going on with those ¡°people¡±. Now that he had clues, he naturally wanted to go and take a look. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together later.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Wang Zhen and the others were naturally more than happy. With Lin Ye, the master of this world, following him, at the very least, his safety was guaranteed. Hearing the conversation between Lin Ye, Wang Zhen, and the others, Qin Zhilan immediately had an idea. She quietly walked behind Lin Ye and pulled his sleeve. ¡°I¡­ I want to go too.¡± Lin Ye turned to look at Qin Zhilan and nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure!¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, an extremely brilliant smile immediately appeared on Qin Zhilan¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you!¡± Yes, he also tightened his grip on Lin Ye¡¯s sleeve slightly and had no intention of letting go. Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s appearance, Wang Zhen and the other two looked like they could not see but wanted to gossip. They had been glancing at her vaguely. From the looks of it, this was the Dojo Master¡¯s woman! The three of them immediately exchanged views with their eyes and immediately reached a consensus. When Blackie heard Qin Zhilan say that she was going too, it immediately jogged in front of her and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°Just give me food!¡± Looking at the silly Blackie, Qin Zhilan smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, protect us.¡± Seeing that even Blackie, the son of the ¡°cold¡± and indifferent Dojo Master, had taken the initiative to talk to this woman, they were even more certain of their thoughts. They could not offend this woman! After Hala said two words, the few of them waited for Lin Ye and the others to finish breakfast before walking into the spatial door again. After Qin Zhilan recovered her vision, she looked at the surrounding forest and grassland that were filled with vitality and felt even more comfortable. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± With that said, she directly summoned the forest elf. ¡°Little elf, look, look!¡± ¡°Do you know this place?¡± After the forest sprite came out of the Beast Taming Index, it was not in a hurry to observe its surroundings. Instead, it closed its eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°It smells familiar.¡± Hearing the forest elf say this, Qin Zhilan looked at her with shining eyes. After observing twice more, the forest elf looked at Qin Zhilan and nodded. ¡°I have an impression of this place. At the intersection of the forest and the grassland, there¡¯s a group of white elves and evil half-human and half-beast existences. Wherever they go, all living beings will avoid them. Hearing the forest¡¯s description, Lin Ye, Wang Zhen, and the others looked at each other. Then, Wang Zhen said in confusion, ¡°White elves¡­ Could it be those four-horned sheep and the Spray Alpaca?¡± Looking in the direction Wang Zhen was pointing, the forest elf nodded and said excitedly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them!¡± ¡°Soft white elf!¡± Um¡­ Regarding this method, Wang Zhen and the others, who had seen how ¡°terrifying¡± the four-horned sheep was, more or less disagreed. Was that thing also an elf? ¡°Then the half-human, half-beast existences are lion men and werewolves?¡± ¡°I think so.¡± After confirming that there were no deviations in the memories of the forest sprite, Lin Ye pointed at the maps ¡°developed¡± by Xing Rong and located deeper in the grassland. ¡°What about this side? Have you been there?¡± The forest elf looked at the map and shook his head in difficulty. ¡°I don¡¯t know ~¡± Chapter 320 - 320 Goats Are So Cute, Goats... Really Fragrant! 320 Goats Are So Cute, Goats¡­ Really Fragrant! It was true that the forest sprite had been here. However, facing the map Lin Ye handed her, she was indeed numb. The elves did not have such a map. Lin Ye looked at the forest elf¡¯s troubled expression and knew that he was thinking too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Putting away the index, Lin Ye took the lead and walked into the depths of the grassland. That was also the ¡°endpoint¡± Xing Rong had explored. In other words, if nothing unexpected happened, the aboriginal ¡°human¡± of the Beast Taming World must be there. Lin Ye could directly teleport over, but looking at Qin Zhilan beside him, he thought for a moment and slowly walked over. After all, it was impossible for her to leave her alone to follow Wang Zhen and the others. It just so happened that he could see the ¡°local customs¡± of the grassland along the way. Of course, the premise was that he had to have these. However, thinking of the ¡°warm and hospitable¡± lion men yesterday, Lin Ye felt that he might really be able to experience it today. When he began to set off in that direction, Lin Ye summoned all his beasts. Blackie, the Great Sage, Little Tanuki, and the special little Green Dragon. This time, the number of teams directly doubled. Looking at the beasts of various forms around Lin Ye, Wang Zhen and Iron Axe also brought out their Wind Sparrow leader and the Mystic Butterfly. Yes, compared to Lin Ye¡¯s beasts, the two of them were far inferior. After these two little guys were summoned, they did not even get intimate with the two of them and directly flew to the side of the forest sprite. Looking at his excited appearance, it was as if he had seen his idol. ¡°Jijiji!¡± Hearing the Wind Sparrow leader¡¯s chattering, the forest elf gently raised its hand and placed it in front of the Wind Sparrow leader. Then, under Wang Zhen¡¯s disbelief, the Wind Sparrow leader directly landed obediently on the fingertips of the forest elf like a tamed bird and began to comb its feathers in satisfaction. ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Iron Axe at the side was similar. Although his Mystic Butterfly did not know how to cry, looking at the Mystic Butterfly that had been circling the forest elf¡¯s head, Iron Axe was also a little jealous. Was this my beast or that little girl¡¯s? However¡­ that little girl seemed to be a beast too? Why was it like this? Lin Ye was not surprised by this scene. After all, they were forest elves. It was normal for them to have an affinity with these small animals. Zhou Wenjie¡¯s beasts were not abnormal. After all, his thing was relatively special and could not be considered a normal lifeform. The affinity of forest elves was not attractive to ¡°fog¡±. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, she¡­¡± Looking at the hesitant Wang Zhen, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°She¡¯s the true owner of this place. She¡¯s even more familiar with this place than me.¡± Seeing Lin Ye point in the direction of the Beast Taming Forest, Wang Zhen and the others could not help but be secretly speechless This was amazing! When could they also have such a beast?! While Wang Zhen and the others were envious, they happened to encounter the four-horned sheep group that Wang Zhen and the others had seen previously. Looking at these white and furry guys, the expressions of Wang Zhen, Iron Axe, and Zhou Wenjie immediately became subtle. ¡°What should I do? Should I say it?¡± Iron Axe winked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡± Wang Zhen shook his head. Zhou Wenjie also joined the ranks of ¡°thought transmission¡±. ¡°What if Hall Master Lin has his own channels to know?¡± Zhou Wenjie¡¯s ¡°words¡± directly made the three of them stop making eye contact. Then, they all looked at Lin Ye, who was walking in front and introducing the surrounding situation to Qin Zhilan. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Zhen walked up. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we¡­ we have something to tell you.¡± Lin Ye looked at the ¡°guilty¡± expression on Wang Zhen¡¯s face and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Zhen pointed at the four-horned sheep not far away. ¡°Yesterday, we¡­¡± When Lin Ye heard Wang Zhen say that they had eaten a four-horned sheep, the expression on his face was indeed a little tense. As they spoke, Wang Zhen and the others had been observing the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face. Seeing him like this, the three of them could not help but feel their hearts tighten. This¡­ would he get into trouble? Although Wang Zhen had explained his reason, it did not seem impossible for him to cause trouble for them with this excuse. Under the three of them¡¯s apprehensive gazes, Lin Ye retreated slightly. When he reached a distance that Qin Zhilan probably could not hear clearly, he asked softly, ¡°How does it taste?¡± Phew ~ Hearing this, the three of them heaved a sigh of relief in unison. Then, they said in unison, ¡°Delicious!¡± Speaking of this, Iron Axe could not help but wipe the corner of his mouth. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I can guarantee that this is the best mutton I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no raw smell at all!¡± ¡°Smells great!¡± Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie nodded vigorously at the side. Seeing them say so confidently, Lin Ye turned to look at the four-horned sheep not far away and could not help but smack his lips. Speaking of which¡­ After transmigrating, he did not seem to have eaten roasted whole sheep. However, wouldn¡¯t it be bad to eat this ¡°white elf¡± in front of the forest elf? Why not let Qin Zhilan put away the forest elf first? Chapter 321 - 321 Goats Are So Cute, Goats... So Fragrant! 321 Goats Are So Cute, Goats¡­ So Fragrant! Otherwise, if the forest elves also classified them as evil, it would not be good. Thinking of this, Lin Ye walked forward and gently grabbed Qin Zhilan¡¯s fair wrist. ¡°Doctor Qin, can you¡­ put away the forest elf first?¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye in surprise. ¡°What happened?¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s appearance, Lin Ye thought to himself, Could this girl be a vegetarian or something? He should not be so unlucky! However, thinking of Qin Zhilan¡¯s ability and the furry appearance of the four-horned sheep, Lin Ye was a little uncertain. After choosing his words in his heart, Lin Ye whispered his idea of eating roasted whole sheep. As expected. After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye in front of her in surprise. ¡°Those sheep¡­ are very cute!¡± In other words, she did not want to hurt them. ¡°But it¡¯s really delicious!¡± Seeing Lin Ye speak so seriously, Qin Zhilan hesitated for a moment. Then, she walked in front of the forest elf and said a few words to her before putting her away. ¡°Then, then I want to eat the type that¡¯s not spicy. Can I?¡± Looking at the beautiful Qin Zhilan in front of him, Lin Ye was slightly stunned. Then, he waved his hand¡ª ¡°Of course!¡± After dealing with the forest elf, Lin Ye immediately began to arrange ¡°tactics¡±. ¡°Little Tanuki, find an opportunity to charm a larger sheep over. Then, Great Sage, directly use a stick to hit our cute sheep.¡± The Great Sage immediately nodded. Then, he ran towards the four-horned sheep with Little Tanuki. Two minutes later, Little Tanuki¡¯s four claws were firmly gripping the Great Sage¡¯s shoulders. From time to time, it would turn its head to look back. Behind the Great Sage was a group of four-horned sheep with red eyes. Looking at those guys who were like mad dogs, Lin Ye patted the little Green Dragon¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Go, scare them.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie, who was not assigned a mission by Lin Ye, was very unhappy. ¡°Can this little bug scare these brainless things?¡± Yes, Blackie¡¯s mouth was still as hard and vicious as ever. However, the little Green Dragon did not care about this. He glanced at Blackie, then directly transformed into a little Green Dragon more than three meters long and flew behind the Great Sage and the others. He opened his mouth slightly. A dragon roar that could enter the soul sounded. The four-horned sheep that were almost rabid just now were like men who had suddenly been thrown into an ice vault. Their minds instantly cleared up. Although the little Green Dragon in the sky was not big, it gave them the feeling that it was an insurmountable chasm. After the largest four-horned sheep in the lead regained its calm, it bleated at its lackeys behind it. In the end, after pushing for a while, these four-horned sheep pretended not to see the ¡°sheep¡± that the Great Sage had abducted. They ran back to their original place sooner or later and lived a peaceful life again. The boss had said that the clansmen just now had been sacrificed to the demon king in the mountains and could be kept safe. Yes, at most, everyone would work harder and work hard to make little lambs. After the little Green Dragon returned, Blackie looked at him even more unhappily. Why was this guy with horns on his head able to make those sheep listen? He was so powerful, but these sheep were actually not afraid of him last time? He didn¡¯t understand! ¡°Could it be¡­ that they think it¡¯s a pair of horns?¡± Blackie looked at the pair of horns still on the forehead of the little Green Dragon in its human form and felt that it had probably discovered this guy¡¯s ¡°secret¡±. Hmph! He¡¯ll get a pair of horns later too! At the same time, Wang Zhen and the others had already begun to deal with the mutton. After having already experienced it once, they had specially brought ¡°crime tools¡± when they came in this time. This made Lin Ye very suspicious of the purpose of these three entering. Was he looking for beasts or was he here to eat mutton? However, he did not ask further. This was because this thing was indeed too fragrant! Even Qin Zhilan, who had previously thought that sheep were so cute and could not eat sheep, was also swallowing beside Lin Ye. Hearing this voice, Lin Ye turned to look at Qin Zhilan. This girl blushed at that time. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± She really wanted to explain. However, after saying ¡°I¡± for a long time, she did not come up with anything. Fortunately, he had eaten breakfast previously. Otherwise, he might not be swallowing now and his stomach would probably be growling. After waiting for a while, Zhou Wenjie handed over two lamb chops. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, Doctor Qin, try it.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± After receiving the lamb chop, Qin Zhilan gently bit it. The mutton seemed to have been hammered countless times and directly ¡°slipped¡± into her mouth. ¡°Wu!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Sheep were so cute¡ªsheep were really delicious! Blackie could not be bothered to think about ¡°conspiracy¡± at this moment. Although its main food was bamboo, this thing was indeed fragrant! It twitched its little nose and jogged to Zhou Wenjie¡¯s leg. It stretched out its claws and tugged at his pants. ¡°Me too!¡± Zhou Wenjie was stunned for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t pandas eat bamboo?¡± ¡°I can also eat meat!¡± Unable to make up his mind, Zhou Wenjie looked at Lin Ye. Lin Ye nodded. Only then did Zhou Wenjie hand Blackie an iron skewer with a big meat skewer. Blackie, who had taken a big bite, could not help but nod its big head when it sensed the taste. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t poke!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Just as Lin Ye and the others were eating happily, Xing Rong was touching the black mud on the side of a relatively simple wooden fence 20 kilometers away from Lin Ye and the others and looking in. Previously, he had run with those werewolf troops for a long time and almost broke his leg before following them here. During this period, he was almost discovered several times. If not for the fact that he had rashly smeared the feces of those mount wolves on his body, he really would not have been able to follow him here. These werewolves were extremely cautious. In a while, he would send a few scouts to the back to check if there were any pursuers. Fortunately, the ghost girl did not have a sense of smell. Otherwise, Xing Rong might not have been able to do it. ¡°Nethery, go in and take a look. Remember to be careful.¡± The transparent ghost girl at the side nodded and walked into the fence openly. Compared to the lionmen¡¯s tribe, the territory of these werewolves was much worse. Although the territory was very big and the entire area was surrounded by wooden fences, However, there were basically no decent buildings inside the fence. Even if there was, it was only a simple wooden shed. As for stone buildings like the lion man, there was not a single one. At this moment, many werewolves were still sleeping in the morning. After the ghost girl entered, she did not attract the attention of any werewolves. However, when she saw that there were scattered bones, remains, meat scraps, blood, and so on everywhere inside, she still subconsciously frowned. After floating in the camp for a few minutes, the ghost girl suddenly saw a familiar figure in front of her, the black-robed man! The ghost girl could not help but speed up. Just as she was about to approach and observe, the ¡°person¡± walking on the road with his back facing the ghost girl suddenly raised his staff, turned around, and struck a black lightning in the ghost girl¡¯s direction. Before the ghost girl, who did not expect that person to suddenly attack, could do anything, the black lightning struck her. ¡°Hiss!¡± The ghost girl looked at her charred arm, her eyes filled with suspicion. This was the first time she was injured! ¡°Little kid, aren¡¯t you a little too inexperienced to try and follow me?¡± Although the black-robed mage did not see the ghost girl¡¯s existence, he directly looked in her direction. The spirit girl looked at the mage in front of her who could not see his face clearly and opened her mouth. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± Chapter 322 - 322 Blackie as the Matchmaker! 322 Blackie as the Matchmaker! ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m from the Snow Mountain Race¡­¡± The spirit girl opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she spoke, she kept feeling that she could not remember anything. However, it was enough to say this. The black-robed mage in front of her was clearly attracted by what the ghost girl said. ¡°Snow Mountain Race?¡± His voice was very hoarse, like a broken gong. ¡°Are you from the Snow Mountain Race?¡± The ghost girl nodded. However, it was useless for her to nod without revealing her figure. She also thought of this, so she directly revealed her ghost body. On the cold ¡°street¡± of the werewolf tribe, a graceful woman suddenly appeared. At this moment, other than a few patrolling werewolves, no one noticed a woman with a slightly transparent body suddenly appear here. As for the werewolves who had already discovered something, after seeing the black-robed man there, they directly chose to ignore her. After all, this ¡°Lord Prophet¡± had the divine power bestowed by the Wolf God and was not someone they could offend. The black-robed man looked at the ghost girl who suddenly appeared, and his eyes hidden under his hood flickered with a strange light. In this form, it was definitely not from the Snow Mountain Race! ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± With that said, the black-robed man directly raised the staff in his hand and threw a black rune chain at the ghost girl without saying a word. The spirit girl did not expect this person to attack without a word. Moreover, this was the second time. Originally, she felt that this person should be an existence that could be communicated with, but from the looks of it, that did not seem to be the case. After defeating this person, she could still ask questions. After thinking quickly, the ghost girl directly drew her longsword. When the black chain collided with the ghost girl¡¯s sword, it actually emitted the sound of metal colliding. Clearly, neither of them had a physical existence. After the black rune chain was repelled, the black-robed man waved his staff again. Black runes shot out of his staff one after another. The ghost girl should not have been a simple person when she was alive. Facing these dense rune attacks, the ghost girl did not panic at all and directly danced with the sword in her hand. Although she looked translucent, she still looked abnormally beautiful. ¡°Ow!¡± Just as the ¡°two of them¡± were fighting there, a wolf¡¯s howl suddenly sounded from the wooden house beside the black-robed man. Then, the door of the wooden house was directly shattered by a huge force. A huge werewolf more than two meters tall walked out of the door with a rough breath coming from its nose. ¡°S-Sir Prophet, you¡­ disturbed my sleep!¡± It was as if this werewolf had just learned to speak and was stuttering. When the black-robed man called the prophet by the werewolves heard this, he stopped what he was doing. ¡°Lord Wolf King, I¡¯m sorry. An unwelcome person has come here. I¡¯ll deal with it.¡± The Wolf King looked in the direction of the ghost girl. This oppressive werewolf king walked towards the ghost girl. In its slightly open mouth, traces of saliva were unconsciously dripping. ¡°Prophet, is this¡­ a girl from your Snow Mountain Race?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Hehehehe, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t know!¡± The Wolf King seemed to be a little excited. More and more saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth. The way he looked at the spirit girl became even more scorching. ¡°Slurp ~¡± The Wolf King sucked in his saliva. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t eaten a human girl in a long time.¡± ¡°I-I¡¯ve almost forgotten the taste of their meat.¡± As he spoke, the Wolf King¡¯s footsteps quickened. Looking at the Wolf King rushing towards her, the ghost girl frowned slightly. She had just heard the conversation between the Wolf King and the ¡°prophet¡±. It was already certain that this ¡°prophet¡± was from the Snow Mountain Race. However¡­ Why was he mixed up with these werewolves? She remembered that the snow mountain race had lived on the snow mountain for generations and would only leave the mountain occasionally. Why had this person become the so-called prophet of the werewolf tribe? ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I smell the meat of a human girl?¡± The wolf king, who had already run in front of the ghost girl, sniffed and then looked at the ¡°prophet¡± behind him in confusion. The black-robed prophet did not know what was wrong with this girl. Hidden under the hood, he frowned, as if he was considering how to explain. Before he could figure it out, the ghost girl directly disappeared under their noses. ¡°Well¡­¡± The Wolf King reached out and scratched in front of it with its sharp claws, but it only caught air. ¡°Prophet, my, my food, ran away!¡± After catching nothing, the Wolf King returned to the Prophet and placed its terrifying mouth by the Prophet¡¯s hood, taking a deep breath. ¡°Suck ~¡± ¡°Too, too old, your meat!¡± ¡°We agreed that I would help you fight. You said you would give it to me, a young girl.¡± The black-robed prophet was silent for a moment before nodding gently. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Seeing the Prophet nod, the Wolf King shook its big head. Chapter 323 - 323 Blackie as the Matchmaker! 323 Blackie as the Matchmaker! ¡°I I don¡¯t trust you.¡± ¡°You said that you could help me take down those new yellow-haired big guys, but but you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°I want it now. I want a young girl, a fresh young girl!¡± ¡°No, otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk about it.¡± With that said, the Wolf King directly walked back to the wooden house where its door had flown out. The black-robed prophet looked at the spot where the spirit girl had disappeared just now and nodded at the wooden house. ¡°Wolf King, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring people for you.¡± With that said, he walked out of the tribe. At the same time, when Xing Rong, who was covered in wolf feces, saw the spirit girl come out, he immediately asked softly, ¡°How is it? Did you discover anything?¡± The ghost girl nodded. ¡°That person is from the Snow Mountain Race.¡± ¡°However, for some reason, I¡¯m working with these werewolves now.¡± When Xing Rong heard the spirit girl say this, he was also slightly shocked. Could there be a problem with Nethery¡¯s hometown? Just as Xing Rong was considering, he heard a roar from the wooden fence, as if it was greeting someone. He hurriedly glanced at it and heard the spirit girl at the side say, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Let¡¯s go far away and hide first.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± On the other side, after Lin Ye and the others had a beautiful meal of roasted mutton, they also walked to the small hill outside the lion man tribe. Looking at the lion men who had already begun to ¡°farm¡± in the field, Lin Ye felt that it was unreal. Moreover, logically speaking, a tribe with a farming civilization should not be the kind of race that ate everyone they saw, right? Moreover, from the situation yesterday, these lion men seemed to be using Zhou Wenjie to lure Wang Zhen and the others out. No matter what the ultimate goal of these lion men was, the fact that they could do this meant that their intelligence was really not low. After all, if not for Lin Ye helping, Wang Zhen and the others would definitely have been lured over. However, as soon as Lin Ye appeared yesterday, these lion men shot arrows at him, making him a little uncertain. After hesitating for a moment, Lin Ye still shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll catch up to Xing Rong first. I¡¯m more curious about what the humans inside are like.¡± Looking at how slowly he walked, Lin Ye felt a little regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have left behind the ¡°contact¡± of the Forest Wolf King. Otherwise, it would be a little inconvenient when there were so many people. He¡¯d rather die than run himself, however. Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was still picking its teeth with its claws. After all, he rarely ate meat. Once he ate it, it would easily get stuck in his teeth. ¡°If you become bigger. Can you carry two people?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Blackie stopped picking its teeth. Then, it shook its round head like a rattle. ¡°No!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lamb leg when I come back.¡± ¡°¡± ¡°Deal!¡± With that said, Blackie immediately placed its forelimbs on the ground and its body began to gradually expand. After a while, a huge bear more than three meters long appeared in front of everyone. Looking at the broad shoulders that could accommodate two people, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. Other than fighting, Blackie was still quite useful ~ It was not just eating. After Lin Ye put away the Great Sage and Little Tanuki, he climbed onto Blackie¡¯s back with Qin Zhilan. Needless to say, he had finally experienced Chi You¡¯s feeling this time. Especially when Blackie ran, Lin Ye had the urge to make it stop. Damn it! It was too bumpy! Originally, Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan were still ten to twenty centimeters apart when they got into the ¡°bear cart¡± just now. In the end, after Blackie ran, Qin Zhilan could not help but be hugged tightly by Lin Ye¡¯s arm. What was worse was that it would rub against Lin Ye¡¯s arm from time to time. This was a very test for an old cadre like Lin Ye! There were a few times when he wanted to retract his hand slightly. However, Qin Zhilan was getting tighter and tighter! After bumping around for almost half an hour, Blackie gradually slowed down. It was mainly because Zhou Wenjie, who was running at the front, had already stopped. ¡°Boss, Hall Master Lin is right in front!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye finally heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at his right arm and felt the shocking touch there. He said slightly dryly, ¡°Um, Doctor Qin, let¡¯s go down first!¡± Qin Zhilan seemed to have also sensed that something was wrong. She first moved away from the part that made Lin Ye¡¯s arm feel ¡°stressful¡± before letting go of Lin Ye. ¡°Yes ~¡± After responding softly, Qin Zhilan jumped down from Blackie¡¯s back. After Lin Ye followed him down, he patted Blackie¡¯s head. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°I ran so fast and shaky on purpose.¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s proud tone, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. He discovered that Blackie had completely gone astray. Taking advantage of the fact that this guy had yet to shrink, Lin Ye immediately pulled its big ears and whispered in its ear, ¡°Stop looking at those inappropriate things!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s illegal for minors to look at 18 plus things?¡± Blackie turned its head and looked at Lin Ye as if he was an idiot. ¡°Cut it out. Do you think I don¡¯t know the law? There¡¯s no such rule in the law of the Human Alliance!¡± At this point, Blackie muttered, ¡°Moreover, single-parent families are very bad for the child¡¯s growth. ¡°I might have become like this because I don¡¯t have a good mother to teach me.¡± ¡°I think Qin Zhilan¡¯s two-legged beast is not bad!¡± ¡°It¡¯s very suitable to be my mother!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s nonsense, Lin Ye¡¯s face turned green. Slap! He reached out and slapped Blackie¡¯s big head. ¡°Scram!¡± ¡°No wonder Chi You couldn¡¯t win back then. It would be strange if he could win after riding a thing like you!¡± Blackie, who had been beaten up, straightened its neck and looked at Lin Ye unhappily. ¡°Who¡¯s Chi You?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. In any case, don¡¯t show me strange things in the future.¡± Blackie blinked and did not say anything else. Instead, after shrinking, it ran to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side and pulled her sleeve. ¡°Lin Ye hit me!¡± ¡°He said he doesn¡¯t like you¡± Before Blackie could finish, Lin Ye directly put this guy into the Beast Taming Index. Unfortunately, his movements were slightly slower. Blackie had already explained most of its ¡°sowing discord¡± technique. At this moment, even if he took this dog back, he could not take back his words. At this moment, Qin Zhilan had already looked at the awkward Lin Ye with her big eyes. Lin Ye felt a little scared by Qin Zhilan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Then cough cough¡± Qin Zhilan still looked at Lin Ye with a very gentle expression. However, his eyes were filled with curiosity. Clearly, her heart was not as calm as her expression. ¡°M-Mr. Lin really doesn¡¯t like¡± ¡°I do!¡± At this moment, Lin Ye did not want to hesitate anymore. After all, Qin Zhilan was a girl. Since she could take the initiative to be like this, Lin Ye could not keep avoiding her. Moreover he indeed had a good impression of Qin Zhilan, a beautiful and kind doctor. Although she looked silly sometimes, However, it was good for women to be stupid ~ Just as Lin Ye was crazily thinking, the smile on Qin Zhilan¡¯s face instantly bloomed after receiving an affirmative answer. If not for Blackie, she might not have had the courage to ask. But now she decided to give Blackie endless bamboo in the future! In her excitement, Qin Zhilan directly ran over and hugged Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± Zhou Wenjie, who had just run back, happened to see this scene and forcefully swallowed his words. He looked at Wang Zhen and Iron Axe, who were watching from the side, and whispered, ¡°Should we leave? Give them some privacy?¡± Chapter 324 - 324 Black Array of the Snow Mountain Race! 324 Black Array of the Snow Mountain Race! When Qin Zhilan looked up from Lin Ye¡¯s arms, she happened to see the person in front of her who had been making her miss him day and night a while ago. Her pretty face immediately blushed. Even though her big eyes were hidden behind its glasses, she did not dare to look at Lin Ye. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­¡± Before Qin Zhilan could finish, Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°Can you be my girlfriend?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s formal confession, Qin Zhilan nodded without thinking. The pink atmosphere between the two of them quickly heated up. Seeing that the atmosphere had reached that point, Qin Zhilan even closed her eyes. A very disappointing voice suddenly barged into this pink atmosphere. ¡°Oh roar ~¡± ¡°Does that mean I have a mother?!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. He even stretched his head over. In the end, Qin Zhilan was directly woken up by this voice. Then, she opened her big eyes and looked at Lin Ye with a red face. Under Qin Zhilan¡¯s gaze, Lin Ye could not do anything else. After quietly letting go of Qin Zhilan in his arms, Lin Ye looked at Blackie, who was looking up at him innocently, and walked over with a smile. Then¡ª ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Lin Ye! It hurts!¡± Pulling this guy¡¯s furry ears, Lin Ye whispered in its ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any eyesight?¡± ¡°What¡¯s discernment?¡± ¡°When I¡¯m with Doctor Qin, you have to stay far away from me!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still asking?!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I know¡­¡± After being taught a lesson by Lin Ye, Blackie covered its ears and squatted there, pretending to be pitiful. Lin Ye could not be bothered to look at this drama queen and directly walked towards Wang Zhen and the others, who were watching the show not far away. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. Wait for me for a while.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded with a red face. ¡°Mm ~¡± Seeing Lin Ye walk towards the three people not far away, Qin Zhilan walked to Blackie¡¯s side and reached out to touch its round head. ¡°Blackie, be good. He didn¡¯t mean to teach you a lesson.¡± Sensing Qin Zhilan coming over, Blackie could not help but sniff. Then, its ears, which were originally covered by its claws, quickly moved. It was delicious! Blackie, who was squatting there and ¡°autistic¡±, did not do anything. Instead, it said, ¡°If you give me something to eat, I¡¯ll forgive him. How about that?¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan stroked its head dotingly. ¡°Sure ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡­ When Lin Ye walked in front of Wang Zhen and the others, the three mercenaries were looking at him mischievously. Even though Lin Ye felt that he had more or less developed the habit of being calm in the face of change, he still blushed slightly from being looked at. It was mainly because he was still a little confused. He had been single for two lifetimes. But today, he had inexplicably gotten out of singlehood. For a moment, it was still a little difficult to change. ¡°Wenjie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhou Wenjie also put away the smile on his face and said seriously, ¡°I discovered a werewolf tribe in front.¡± ¡°Moreover, from the map, the distance Xing Rong explored is only two to three kilometers from here.¡± ¡°There are no new areas on the map now.¡± ¡°I wonder if he¡¯s in trouble?¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Wang Zhen touched his head and his eyes lit up. ¡°I remember that the Beast Taming Index can be used to communicate or send messages, right?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just ask Xing Rong!¡± After being reminded by Wang Zhen, Lin Ye also remembered that the Beast Taming Index had other uses. However, if he called, it might distract him if Xing Rong was doing something. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll send a message over to ask.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Lin Ye operated the index and a row of columns appeared on the screen. Word chat channels, private messages, voice messages, friends, searches, and so on. The first four were very easy to understand. The ¡°search¡± at the back was actually similar to the function of WeChat shaking. It could detect the signal of the Beast Taming Index within a certain range. Then contact the person you choose. Of course, this function was not omnipotent. The function of ¡°being searched¡± could be actively turned off. However, it was obvious that Xing Rong had not studied this thing. After Lin Ye searched, he saw a few green dots within five kilometers. The one about two kilometers away from him was naturally Xing Rong. Then, he clicked on Xing Rong¡¯s green dot and chose to send a message. At the same time, on a small hill more than a kilometer away from the werewolf tribe, Xing Rong was in front He held a telescope and looked at a tent not far from the mountain. After following the so-called ¡°prophet¡± for a while, he saw that after that person walked into this tent, he had never come out again. Just as Xing Rong was wondering if he should take the risk to go down and take a look, the Beast Taming Index in his hand suddenly trembled. Startled, Xing Rong looked at a thing that looked like a communicator message suddenly pop up on the Beast Taming Index and immediately clicked on it. ¡°Xing Rong, this is Lin Ye. What¡¯s the situation on your side now? Is it dangerous?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, Xing Rong did not expect this thing to have such a function and felt that it was quite strange. Chapter 325 - 325 Black Array of the Snow Mountain Race! 325 Black Array of the Snow Mountain Race! After studying it, Xing Rong immediately pressed down and said, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Nethery and I¡­¡± On the other side, after Lin Ye heard the long voice message from Xing Rong, he touched his chin and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°How about this? Since there¡¯s no problem with Xing Rong, let¡¯s go take a look at those werewolves first.¡± Wang Zhen and the others had no objections. After discussing the next route, Lin Ye turned around and waved at Qin Zhilan, who was feeding Blackie not far away. Then, he saw her say something in Blackie¡¯s ear before persuading this unlucky thing to stop. After they arrived, Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth slightly and directly reached out to hold her small hand. Yes, it was soft and a little cold. Qin Zhilan did not resist this action. Instead, he used a little more strength. Then, the two of them walked towards the werewolf tribe as if they were on an outing. After walking for about five minutes, everyone vaguely saw some extremely simple wooden buildings. Because there were no such small hills around the werewolf tribe this time, Lin Ye did not let everyone approach again. ¡°Wait for me here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± With that said, Lin Ye was about to let go when he felt Qin Zhilan exert some strength. ¡°You, be careful.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s stable!¡± This was not the kind of flag that said, ¡°Men go to the battlefield and say in front of women that they will definitely die when I return.¡± In the Beast Taming World, Lin Ye could do whatever he wanted. Unfortunately, he could not control the terrain. Under Qin Zhilan¡¯s worried gaze, Lin Ye¡¯s figure directly disappeared from the spot. When it appeared again, it was already above the werewolf tribe. However, this time, he was not discovered by the werewolves below. After all, other than two guards guarding the door and some clansmen patrolling the territory of the tribe, there were no other werewolves. Not to mention looking up at the sky. What was ridiculous was that after Lin Ye lowered his height, he discovered that many werewolves standing guard had even directly fallen asleep. Lin Ye looked at a sleeping werewolf and appraised it with the Beast Taming Index. [Name] Werewolf Guard < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None Beginner Level 4 [Skill] Throw, Quickness, Golden Claw [Overview] Mutated mutated beasts on the green grassland. They were from grassland wolves that had undergone some magical mutation. They were insatiable, had no fixed residence, and were extremely vengeful. Looking at the wooden javelin beside the sleeping werewolf guard, Lin Ye knew what the ¡°throwing¡± skill was. Should he say it or not? Although these werewolves looked extremely ugly, At the very least, that was what Lin Ye thought. Its fur was messy, and saliva kept dripping out of its cracked mouth. It was dirty all over. Even though Lin Ye was far enough away, he could still smell a stench from above. Other than the werewolves, Lin Ye also saw a circle used to raise huge wolves like the lion man tribe. [Name] Grassland Wolf [Quality] Green [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced level three [Skill] Bite, Super Endurance [Overview] The specialty of the green grassland¡ªPrairie Wolves. Their speed is inferior to the Forest Blue Wolves, but they have extremely strong endurance and can run far without rest. Looking at the information of the grassland wolf, Lin Ye actually felt that this thing was not a big surprise. After all, if he could tame these grassland wolves as mounts, it would definitely be a relatively compatible transportation method. After taking a few more glances, he discovered that this so-called werewolf tribe camp was actually an area casually circled with fences and some wood. After building a few more wooden houses, Lin Ye lost the interest to continue watching. As for the battle between the werewolves and the lionmen tribe that Wang Zhen and the others mentioned, Lin Ye had no intention of asking. Its existence was reasonable. This was Lin Ye¡¯s attitude towards most beasts in the Beast Taming World. As for a small group of ferocious beasts like the Jiu Ying, Lin Ye still had the thought of getting rid of them quickly. Of course, if, just in case, someone could really contract a beast with a ferocious beast, Lin Ye would not stop them. After reading it, Lin Ye¡¯s figure directly disappeared from the sky above the werewolf tribe. Seeing Lin Ye appear beside her again, Qin Zhilan immediately went up and grabbed his hand. After gently patting Qin Zhilan to indicate that this girl was relieved, Lin Ye briefly explained the situation of the werewolf camp and rushed towards Xing Rong with everyone. When they saw Xing Rong, this kid was still lying on the small hill. Hearing the commotion behind him, Xing Rong turned around. Seeing that it was Lin Ye and the others, Xing Rong hurriedly raised his index finger in front of his mouth. ¡°Shh!¡± Xing Rong pressed his hands down and gestured for everyone to squat down a little. Then, he whispered, ¡°That prophet is making a move.¡± ¡°We have to be careful.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Lin Ye, Wang Zhen, and the other two immediately took out binoculars curiously and looked at the tent under the small hill. The black-robed man who was in the tent previously was setting up something around the tent. In his hand, he was holding some materials that Lin Ye and the others had never seen before. From time to time, he would make a black mark on those materials. After the black-robed man worked there for about half an hour, just as Lin Ye¡¯s legs were about to go numb from waiting, there was suddenly a new movement from the black-robed man. After setting up those things, he tore off the tent, revealing a black array with a diameter of about two meters. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. He had never seen this thing before. On the other hand, after seeing the array formation, the spirit girl, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°Teleportation circle!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Zhen did not hear clearly. The spectral girl revealed her figure and explained softly, ¡°A teleportation array exclusive to the Snow Mountain Race.¡± ¡°We used this sometimes when we came down from the snow mountain previously.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye turned to look at the snow mountain far behind him and could not help but twitch his lips. The word ¡°sometimes¡± was used very well. Could it be that there was someone who could slowly walk down? This snow mountain race was really exterminated. ¡°Then why is this guy setting up this array here?¡± ¡°What else can he do? He must have called someone over!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, how many people does your Snow Mountain Race have?¡± In the end, Zhou Wenjie asked the ghost girl. However, the spirit girl, who had only remembered the existence of the array by chance, did not remember the number of her clansmen. However, just as they were discussing, the black array suddenly lit up. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Everyone¡¯s hearts trembled slightly. Then, they all stared fixedly. Even Qin Zhilan, who did not have binoculars, pinched Lin Ye¡¯s hand nervously and looked at the array. After the light of the array flickered for about half a minute, Lin Ye and the others saw more than ten people wearing robes suddenly appear in the center of the array. However, these people¡¯s robes were all gray, not black. After seeing a figure appear in the center of the array, the black-robed man seemed to be quite happy. He began to chant an incantation loudly. Lin Ye was a little curious about this guy¡¯s information. However, it was a little far away, about 500 to 600 meters. It was not easy to identify the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Do all of you wear robes?¡± Xing Rong looked curiously at the ghost girl at the side. The ghost girl stared at those people and then said a word that made Lin Ye¡¯s eyeballs drop¡ª Chapter 326 - 326 Three-Attribute Dark High Priest? 326 Three-Attribute Dark High Priest? ¡°They¡¯re from the Church of the Torch!¡± Hearing the ghost girl¡¯s words, Lin Ye was dumbfounded. There was even a religion here? It didn¡¯t make sense! If this was in any city outside, Lin Ye still felt that it was very normal. After all, in the apocalypse, after the social order collapsed a little, it could be said that it naturally provided a living soil for religion. However, this was the Beast Taming World! He looked at the ghost girl uncertainly and asked in confusion, ¡°This is¡­ this is a religion?¡± The ghost girl opened her eyes and did not understand what Lin Ye meant. Just as Xing Rong was about to explain the meaning of ¡°religion¡± to the ghost girl, Lin Ye saw the cloaked people who had been teleported over also move. This person in a gray robe stood in a circle around the array. Under the guidance of the black-robed man, he also began to chant. As time passed, the obscure incantation voice even reached Lin Ye and the others. In other words, in the end, these people could not even be said to sing. Instead, they roared. After chanting for about five minutes, the array lit up again. Moreover, compared to before, the light this time was even more dazzling. Even though Lin Ye and the others were so far away, they still felt a little dazzled. After the light dissipated, a huge creature appeared on the array. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s that?¡± Looking at the five-meter-tall, slightly furry, snow-white monster in the center of the array, Iron Axe stuttered. Unfortunately, other than the ghost girl, no one could answer his question. However, when the spirit girl looked at this big guy, she frowned for a while and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I don¡¯t remember seeing it.¡± After wasting half a day here, it seemed¡­ useless? ¡°Roar!!!¡± As the white beast let out a huge roar, the black-robed man immediately pulled the two gray-robed men back nearly a hundred meters towards Lin Ye and the others. Before Lin Ye could begin to appraise this guy with the index, they saw the huge beast suddenly stand up. Then, it grabbed the two gray-robed people from the left and right and directly stuffed them into its mouth. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye, who had guessed what would happen next, immediately reached out and covered Qin Zhilan¡¯s eyes. Chi ~ Although he did not hear that voice, Lin Ye looked at the extremely disgusting and bloody scene and even imagined that voice in his mind. At the side, Xing Rong had never seen such a scene before and directly covered his mouth and vomited. Even Wang Zhen and the other two mercenaries, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, had uncomfortable expressions. It was true that they were used to bloody scenes. However, he had really never seen such a scene of directly grabbing two people and biting them until¡­ they were in a mess! Even if it was a beast tide, it was only mutated beasts that rushed forward like a swarm of bees. After a while, only bones or bones were left. Although it was true that people would die, it looked much ¡°cleaner¡±. Unlike now, the three of them frowned. Moreover, what was ridiculous was that other than the two gray-robed men who were pulled away by the black-robed man, the remaining gray-robed men seemed to be unconscious. When the monster ate, their blood splattered on their faces, but no one did anything. Lin Ye, who really could not bear to look, pulled Qin Zhilan behind the small hill slightly before removing his hand from her eyes. ¡°Remember not to look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll use the index to appraise it and leave.¡± Lin Ye decided to do it first. If he was alone, it did not matter what he did. However, now that he still had Qin Zhilan and ¡°some people¡± with him, Lin Ye would no longer joke about the safety of the people close to him. As for Xing Rong¡¯s subsequent thoughts, Lin Ye could not be bothered with them anymore. In any case, this was the situation. Everyone saw it too. If he still had to go to the ghost girl¡¯s hometown or something, Lin Ye could only wish him good luck. Looking at the solemn Lin Ye, Qin Zhilan nodded obediently. It was true that she was a doctor. However, looking at this scene, there was really no need. Lin Ye popped his head out from behind the small hill again and looked at the black-robed man and the gray-robed man beside him with the Beast Taming Index. [Name] Dark High Priest < Quality > Red [Attribute] Dark, Earth, Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level five [Skill] Earth Element Control, Life Graft, Life Drain, Dark Teleportation Array, Soul Chain [Overview] The high priest of the Snow Mountain Clan¡¯s Torch Church. However, due to the mutation of the Snow Mountain Clan, the high priest of the Snow Mountain Clan, who was once dedicated to his clansmen, fell into the darkness after being stimulated and became the Dark High Priest with rather treacherous methods. When Lin Ye saw this guy¡¯s information interface, he directly went numb. Red quality, three attributes, five skills¡­ Other than the fact that its level was only at the beginner level five and was slightly lower, it was definitely an ultimate boss template. Moreover, it was a boss that did not specialize in combat. Compared to a pure ferocious beast like Jiu Ying that focused on killing, it was at the other extreme. It was no wonder Xing Rong had said that even the spirit girl could exchange a few moves with this Dark High Priest. Chapter 327 - 327 Three-Attribute Dark High Priest? 327 Three-Attribute Dark High Priest? However, Lin Ye did not dare to underestimate this thing now. ¡°Damn! Why does this so-called high priest have three attributes?!¡± When they saw Lin Ye use the Beast Taming Index to check the high priest¡¯s attributes, Wang Zhen and the others also followed suit. Although their Beast Taming Index could not see the information after level, the three attributes and red quality were enough to surprise them. After the initial shock, Iron Axe looked at the Dark High Priest who was only 300 meters away from them and could not help but lick his lips. He turned around and saw Wang Zhen. ¡°Brother, do you think¡­ if we can contract this guy as a second beast, we can take off?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only at the early level five. The three of us might not be afraid of him.¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Wang Zhen was indeed tempted for a moment. Zhou Wenjie was also eager to try. Fortunately, Wang Zhen was not blinded by high quality and three attributes. After hesitating for a moment, he shook his head. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about it when we have the chance.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more or less unwise for us to go now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about that monster!¡± Seeing his boss refuse, although Iron Axe was a little regretful, he did not force it. Wang Zhen made sense. That monster looked like it was not to be trifled with. Just as Wang Zhen rejected Iron Axe¡¯s suggestion, the monster summoned by the Dark High Priest had already begun to eat a fourth person. At the side, Lin Ye was quite gratified to see that Wang Zhen and the others were not tempted. Then, he looked at the gray-robed man¡¯s information. [Name] Torch Clergy < Quality > Blue [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Purification, Recovery [Overview] Clergy of the Snow Mountain Clan¡¯s Torch Church. They are existences that bring light and hope to the Snow Mountain Clan and lead the progress of the Snow Mountain Clan. This Torch clergyman was much inferior to the Dark High Priest. However, this name confirmed that the ghost girl¡¯s memories were not wrong. From this situation, there was clearly a huge problem with the Snow Mountain Race. After all, the Torch Church that had led the snow mountain race forward had been completely wiped out. One could imagine how ordinary people were. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go back. What about you guys?¡± Before leaving, Lin Ye still asked Wang Zhen, Xing Rong, and the others. After all, they were also rare people who could enter the Beast Taming World now. It was better for less of them to die. Hearing Lin Ye say that he was leaving, Wang Zhen and the other two looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the forest ~¡± ¡°Since the grassland is so dangerous, let¡¯s change locations.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen say this, Lin Ye did not think there was a problem. After all, their goal in coming in was to find a second beast and the evolution material, the Concentration Fruit. It was fine if they did not go out. ¡°By the way, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°I saw on the academy¡¯s forum that there¡¯s a restricted area in the forest. Which area is it exactly?¡± When Lin Ye heard Wang Zhen¡¯s question, he was slightly stunned. Then, he remembered that he should be talking about the ¡°announcements¡± he had posted on the academy forum before Jiu Ying was killed. Therefore, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Previously, there was an unfriendly beast there. It has already been dealt with.¡± Seeing this, Wang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he really felt that this Beast Taming World was not any safer than outside the city. Not to mention the Dark High Priest in front of him, Even those lion men or werewolves were in considerable trouble. ¡°Where¡¯s Xing Rong?¡± At this moment, Xing Rong had already vomited. However, his face was still a little pale. Hearing Lin Ye ask him, Xing Rong immediately nodded. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go back for a while ~¡± Therefore, everyone directly used the Beast Taming Index to return to the spatial door. ¡­ Just as Lin Ye and the others were about to come out, there was a long line outside the Beast Taming Dojo in the old district. At the end of the team, they were almost at the edge of the deep pit created by the Earth Burrowing Worm. If they squeezed, there might really be unlucky people who would fall. Zhao Xiaosi was watching from the window on the second floor with his four lackeys. After all, without Lin Ye¡¯s permission, they could not open the door. Of course, they did not have the strength to open the door. ¡°Kid, when will Hall Master Lin return?¡± After the beast tide the day before, generous and extraordinary beasts were completely famous in Jiangzhou. Without needing the army or the reestablished temporary municipal government to publicize, these residents had already begun to ask around about the source of beasts. They were not blind. Putting aside the night of the beast tide, everyone in the old city could clearly see how many people in the old city were able to use their beasts to deal with the scattered mutated beasts with ease. Moreover, Hall Master Lin had also said that the residents of the old city could receive it for free. There were even many residents who were not from the old district who ran over when they heard the news. That was why this scene happened. On the second floor, Zhao Xiaosi looked at the people outside and felt his scalp tingle. He remembered that the curator seemed to have said that his job seemed to be¡­ to receive these people?! Just as Zhao Xiaosi felt that his future life was extremely dark, he saw the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo flicker twice before three figures appeared. The residents in the front naturally knew Lin Ye. Seeing him come out, he immediately shouted, ¡°It¡¯s Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin is finally back!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± As soon as he came out of the spatial door, Lin Ye heard a commotion at the entrance of the dojo. Looking at the long line at the door, Lin Ye smiled and nodded at these neighbors. Then, he hurriedly comforted them. Then, he pulled Qin Zhilan to the side of the dojo. As for Xing Rong, he had just come out of the spatial door and left the dojo with his spirit girl. Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan in front of him and asked softly, ¡°Um¡­ are you going back to the academy?¡± Hearing this, Qin Zhilan looked up at Lin Ye. There was some confusion in her eyes. It was as if she was asking Lin Ye why he wanted to chase her away. Um, in any case, that was how Lin Ye understood it. Therefore, he hurriedly added, ¡°Uh¡­ I mean, are the injured in the academy still in urgent need?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s fine, you can, you can¡­¡± Looking at Lin Ye, who could not say the last sentence, Qin Zhilan covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°I can even go back later.¡± ¡°They¡¯re basically fine. Just need to recuperate.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye chuckled and brought Qin Zhilan to the entrance of the dojo. At the same time, he released Blackie and the others. Pointing at the door of the dojo, although Blackie was a hundred times unwilling, it still showed its skills in front of the residents who had come to buy beasts. Looking at Blackie, who had suddenly become huge, the residents who were preparing to buy beasts felt even more at ease. If he had such a beast, who would be afraid of mutated beasts?! After entering the dojo, Lin Ye was about to bring Qin Zhilan to properly identify the various rooms in the dojo when his communicator suddenly rang. Looking at the person who called him, Lin Ye discovered that it was actually Su Hongcheng, who had been out for many days. ¡°Hey, Dean Su, you¡¯re already back from the Central Province?¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice immediately sounded from the communicator. ¡°Yes, we discovered that the spatial door in Shi City in Jiangzhou could not be used, so we immediately rushed back.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin, for the academy. Otherwise¡­ I wonder how many students and teachers will die this time.¡± ¡°Dean Su, you¡¯re being too serious.¡± ¡°By the way, there are also a few important guests from the Central Province who came with me this time. Hall Master Lin, do you want to meet them?¡± Lin Ye looked at the long line outside and casually said, ¡°Another day. I¡¯m a little busy today ~¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb Hall Master Lin anymore.¡± In the academy, after Su Hongcheng hung up, he spread his hands helplessly at the people behind him. Chapter 328 - 328 Not Allowed to Film? Then Have a Showdown Between Beast Tamers With Me! 328 Not Allowed to Film? Then Have a Showdown Between Beast Tamers With Me! ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry, Hall Master Lin is not free for the time being.¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s words made many ¡°esteemed guests¡± who had rushed over from the Central Province behind him reveal resentful expressions. ¡°Dean Su! What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We came all the way here. Why can¡¯t we see him?¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Hearing the dissatisfaction of these ¡°esteemed guests¡±, Su Hongcheng only smiled at them. He said some meaningless words to comfort her. After all, these people had only jumped out after discovering that Jiangzhou City was safe after coming from Qingquan City. It could be said that the composition was very complicated. Most of them were not officials. For example, Qu Weijie, the head of the Truth Corporation¡¯s armed forces department, who had come with Su Hongcheng, did not say anything at this moment. Su Hongcheng naturally could not be bothered with them. As a matter of fact, Just now, he had already given Lin Ye a lot of face by calling him. If not for the fact that Jiangzhou City and the academy were fine, Su Hongcheng might have flipped out. It was also because he understood that even after Jiangzhou City was attacked by the beast tide at night, only a small number of people had been lost that Su Hongcheng had the confidence to ignore those so-called esteemed guests. ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can rest in the academy.¡± ¡°When Hall Master Lin is free to take a look, I¡¯ll definitely bring everyone over.¡± After comforting these people, Su Hongcheng brought Qu Weijie and the others into the academy. After returning, he had yet to understand the situation of the beast tide in detail. He had only heard some ¡°legends¡± about the Beast Taming Dojo. Below the school building, Hu Yan, who had come to welcome Su Hongcheng, could not help but heave a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Hongcheng and the teachers and students had returned safely. ¡°Dean, you¡¯re back!¡± Su Hongcheng patted Hu Yan¡¯s shoulder and nodded in relief. ¡°Thank you for this, Old Hu.¡± Hu Yan hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Dean, I don¡¯t dare to take credit for this.¡± ¡°When you returned, you probably heard that if not for Hall Master Lin, our Jiangzhou City would probably have been doomed.¡± Su Hongcheng had heard this more than ten times on the way back, so he was even more curious about what happened that night. It was the same for the ¡°esteemed guests¡± of the Central Province who had followed Su Hongcheng over. Of course, other than being curious, they were more disdainful. These country bumpkins always liked to make a fuss and exaggerate certain people or things. Actually, in the eyes of these noble Central Province people, many of them were ordinary existences. ¡°Teacher, I admit that those beasts are indeed very magical, but they shouldn¡¯t have played a key role in the beast tide that affected the entire city, right?¡± The person who spoke was the vice president of a chamber of commerce from the Central Province His words also expressed the thoughts of the few people who had followed him this time. Qu Weijie, who had not spoken and still had a smile on his face, had similar thoughts. On the other hand, Xu Jun and the other students firmly believed this. Hu Yan glanced at the few people behind Su Hongcheng and looked at his dean hesitantly. Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Tell me, it¡¯s not something that needs to be kept a secret.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin is not that petty.¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯re still helping him promote his Beast Taming Dojo!¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Hu Yan nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, everyone, follow me ~¡± After bringing Su Hongcheng, the group of students, and Qu Weijie to a large classroom upstairs, Hu Yan did not waste his breath and directly turned on a device. Then, a green dragon seemed to have really descended on everyone¡¯s heads, giving them a huge pressure. In particular, the dragon roar in the scene. The vice president of the Chamber of Commerce, who was still very suspicious previously, could not help but tremble in fear. However, no one mocked him for embarrassing himself. After all, everyone¡¯s performance was not bad. Didn¡¯t he see that even Minister Qu of the Truth Group had his mouth wide open? This video similar to AR technology lasted less than a minute. However, this short minute directly overturned all of their worldviews. ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s such a powerful beast?¡± Hu Yan nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Impressive, awesome!¡± Xu Jun and the other students also took a while to recover before starting to shout. ¡°This is a dragon!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, isn¡¯t Old Gu¡¯s Strange Woof Flood Dragon like an earthworm?¡± ¡°Sigh! Don¡¯t flatter others. Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast is naturally not something ordinary people can compare to!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to catch new beasts too. Boohoo!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already level three?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Do you want to go out and fight later?¡± Hearing his group of chattering students, Su Hongcheng could only hurriedly chase them away. ¡°Alright, alright. You¡¯ve already watched the video. Hurry up and get out.¡± ¡°We still have something to discuss!¡± Xu Jun and the others, who had been chased out by Su Hongcheng, had just come out of the classroom. Before they could leave the school building, they saw Guo Yuankai, Qian Fu, and the others waiting for them at the door. Chapter 329 - 329 Youre Not Allowed to Film? Then Have a Showdown Between Beast Tamers With Me! 329 You¡¯re Not Allowed to Film? Then Have a Showdown Between Beast Tamers With Me! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Looking at Xu Jun, who was walking at the front, Qian Fu touched his small stomach and asked with a smile, ¡°How¡­ did you feel when you went to the Central Province this time?¡± At the side, Guo Yuankai nodded vigorously. Compared to Qian Fu, he was even more curious. After all, this fatty¡¯s family was rich and he had been to the Central Province before. Although it was a long time ago, it had always been one of his assets to brag about. However, he, Guo Yuankai, did not have this condition. Although his family was not poor, he did not have the luxury to spend hundreds of thousands of credits to visit Zhongzhou. ¡°That¡¯s right, tell me!¡± ¡°Are they all high-rise buildings? And those hover cars that fill the streets? Then, are the sheriffs patrolling the streets all level five experts?¡± Xu Jun, who was about to speak, was gradually stunned when he heard Guo Yuankai¡¯s question. ¡°No¡­ When did you go to the Central Province?¡± ¡°How do you know so much?!¡± Seeing Xu Jun¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Qian Fu pointed at a rather handsome mixed-blood young man who happened to be walking towards the canteen from the teaching building. ¡°There, that¡¯s him!¡± ¡°This kid seems to be from the Central Continent.¡± ¡°Last night, he even attracted a lot of attention in the academy.¡± ¡°Look at the gazes of those girls¡­¡± Xu Jun looked in the direction Qian Fu was pointing and saw a handsome black-haired mixed-blood man in luxurious clothes with a slightly pale face walk under the teaching building. Some of the surrounding girls who were about to go downstairs were also excited when they saw this person. ¡°It¡¯s Tang Tian! Tang Tian, who protected us yesterday!¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s from the Central Province. If he can¡­¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Tang Tian is mine!¡± Hearing the girls¡¯ whining and speeding up, Xu Jun could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Brother Jun! Brother Jun!¡± ¡°My Brother Jun, you¡¯re finally back. Boohoo!¡± Before he could start to flare up, Xu Jun¡¯s two loyal lackeys from before ran over and hugged him. They cried and complained about how Tang Tian had become the most popular boy on the academy¡¯s forum overnight. ¡°Brother Jun, you don¡¯t know. Other than being in the limelight, it¡¯s fine for this kid. Later on, Teacher Hu asked him to rest in the academy for a while, but he was still unwilling.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the end, those girls even ran to send him off one by one. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very unreasonable?!¡± Xu Jun nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I have a way.¡± With that said, Xu Jun took out the medal of the first place in the academy competition and hung it around his neck. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Did you see that?¡± ¡°First place! Aren¡¯t you awesome?¡± Before they could ask about the results, Qian Fu, Guo Yuankai, and the others did not expect their academy to actually get first place. ¡°Damn! Is that true?¡± Looking at Guo Yuankai¡¯s disbelief, Xu Jun looked at Liu Guang, Wang Xiaomao, and the others behind him. They also took out their medals. ¡°Amazing! You¡¯re amazing! Young Master Xu!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if those girls still dare to ignore our Young Master Xu!¡± Xu Jun thought so too. With the medal on his head, he walked to the corridor of the teaching building with his head held high like a rooster that had just returned from a victory. He stopped at the corridor, but unfortunately, it did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. There were also a few girls who told him not to block the way. ¡°Student, please make way!¡± Xu Jun: [¡ð?`§¥ ??¡ð] ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Are you not going to let me show off anymore?!¡± Xu Jun, who had been ignored, was furious. It was not easy for him to bring glory to the academy, but in the end, his limelight was actually stolen by an inexplicable pretty boy. He was already unhappy. ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. Can you?¡± Qian Fu, who was watching the commotion, fanned the flames at the side. As the saying went, there were only wrong names and no wrong nicknames. After being provoked like this, Xu Er immediately rushed down aggressively with his lackey. Guo Yuankai looked at Xu Jun¡¯s back as he went downstairs and turned to look at Qian Fu, who was smiling like a Maitreya Buddha. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll find trouble with you later?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not. You¡¯re not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Qian Fu directly denied it three times. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m only letting him probe the situation.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the aura of that Tang Tian¡¯s beast very much.¡± ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t find a suitable reason to attack ~¡± At this point, Qian Fu pointed at Xu Jun, who had already blocked Tang Tian¡¯s path, and smiled. ¡°He¡¯s different. He¡¯s publicly acknowledged as a fool in the entire academy. He doesn¡¯t need a motive to do anything.¡± Guo Yuankai looked at this sinister little fatty and moved his feet slightly. ¡­ Under the teaching building, Tang Tian, who had never attended a specialized mutation academy, was about to go to the academy¡¯s canteen to eat after strolling around the academy for half a day. In the end, who knew that he would come just in time for these students to finish class? Looking at the female students surrounding him, Tang Tian could only politely refuse. Seeing the delicate but disappointed faces leave, Tang Tian had just heaved a sigh of relief and was about to continue to the canteen when he discovered a rather ¡°anxious and angry¡± face in front of him. ¡°You¡¯re Tang Tian?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You¡¯re also a Beast Tamer?¡± Seeing the person in front of him look at his Beast Taming Index, Tang Tian nodded. ¡°Alright, then go and fight me. Do you dare?!¡± Tang Tian: ? He did not understand. Why did this person jump out to fight him for no reason? Seeing Xu Jun stop Tang Tian, some female students were immediately unhappy. ¡°Xu Jun, be polite to him. Tang Tian is our savior!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Can you not be so rough?¡± ¡°Tang Tian, ignore him.¡± Hearing the ¡°pointing fingers¡± of the surrounding girls, Xu Jun was furious and provoked. ¡°How?¡± ¡°You only know how to hide behind women?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, as long as you say it, then forget it!¡± Looking at Xu Jun, whose attitude was so bad that it made people want to go up and beat him up, Tang Tian looked at him and finally nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°How do you want to compete?¡± Seeing Tang Tian agree, Xu Jun was immediately overjoyed. ¡°What level is your beast at?¡± ¡°Level three.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s use a battle between Beast Tamers!¡± Hearing Xu Jun say this, Tang Tian frowned slightly. ¡°A battle between Beast Tamers?¡± Although he had already obtained the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python for a few days, he had never heard of any ¡°battle between Beast Tamers¡±. Looking at Tang Tian, Xu Jun smiled and looked at his two lackeys. His two lackeys immediately looked at Tang Tian as if he was a ¡°country bumpkin¡±. ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? You¡¯re even from the Central Province?¡± ¡°The rule is that on the Beast Taming Arena, only beasts can go on stage. Beast Tamers are not allowed to enter the arena or use their abilities. They can only command from the side of the arena.¡± Tang Tian nodded in understanding. He became even more determined to fight. If he needed to go on stage himself, he might even hesitate. After all, it was not appropriate to expose his superpower. Moreover, the burden on his body after using it was also very high. However, if it was just a comparison between beasts, Tang Tian did not have any scruples. Coincidentally, after obtaining the Heaven Swallowing Python, he had yet to fight his ¡°companion¡± seriously! Therefore, he looked at Xu Jun eagerly. ¡°Alright, then let me do it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the arena.¡± With that said, Xu Jun took the lead and walked towards the Beast Taming Dojo. Now, they were already used to going to the arena of the dojo to fight beasts. Or rather, if the battle was not there, they would always feel that it was boring. Upstairs, Qian Fu immediately smiled when he saw Tang Tian follow Xu Jun towards the dojo. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a good show to watch!¡± Chapter 330 - 330 Space Domain! 330 Space Domain! Because class ended at noon, when Xu Jun brought Tang Tian towards the dojo, the news of ¡°Dumbo Battle Tang Tian¡± began to spread in the academy. Some people did not even eat and directly followed them to the dojo. Qian Fu was very satisfied with the popularity of this matter. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look too! Hahaha!¡± With that said, he walked down the teaching building with his round belly. Just as Tang Tian followed Xu Jun towards the dojo, another guest who had come from afar arrived at the entrance of the academy. Twain Flynn also arrived at the academy with a subordinate. They arrived in Jiangzhou around the same time as Su Hongcheng and the others. However, it took Flynn some time to find Tang Tian. When he confirmed that his son was in the Mutant Academy, he heaved a sigh of relief. After all, when he entered, looking at the corpses of the mutated beasts and various traces at the entrance of the east city gate, he was more or less a little worried. The academy¡¯s guard looked at the two foreigners walking over from the door and was a little stunned. ¡°Those two are¡­ from the Western Continent?¡± ¡°I think so. She¡¯s blond and has blue eyes. She¡¯s the same as the two Western women I¡¯ve seen in the West District.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve even seen Western women? I remember that it¡¯s very expensive, right? It costs a few thousand credits, right?¡± ¡°Ahem, I saw it when I was passing by.¡± ¡°Alright, stop bragging. Go up and ask.¡± Just as the guards discussed and were about to go over to ask, Flynn¡¯s subordinate took the initiative to introduce himself. When they heard that he was here to look for Tang Tian, the guards came to a realization. ¡°So you¡¯re looking for him.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen that kid before and have a deep impression of him. He¡¯s indeed in the academy.¡± ¡°By the way, you have to go to the dojo now. He seems to have an appointment with someone else.¡± ¡°A fight?!¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The guard looked at this foreigner whose aura seemed to be even thicker than Dean Su and swallowed slightly before nodding. ¡°I-I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the news just now. It¡¯s all on the forum.¡± ¡°Then can you let us in?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll just make a record.¡± After entering, Flynn was still a little puzzled. Logically speaking, Tang Tian would not fight anyone. After all, his physical condition was obvious. In the end, who knew that he would encounter such a situation as soon as he arrived? ¡°Patriarch, should we get Su Hongcheng to come over?¡± As Flynn moved at high speed in the direction of the dojo indicated by the guard, he shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the empty space outside the dojo. When Xu Jun came here again after many days, he discovered that there were new changes here. For example¡­ the bone dragon ¡°growing¡± on some treetops beside the dojo? ¡°Damn! What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. We haven¡¯t been here for a long time.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Old Guo?¡± Xu Jun turned to look at Guo Yuankai and the others who were walking over. Guo Yuankai also shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. After the dean and Hall Master Lin issued the ban, I haven¡¯t been here either.¡± At the side, Qian Fu sized him up a few times before touching his round chin and saying uncertainly, ¡°This¡­ looks a little like a snake!¡± ¡°But this has to be seven heads, right? Is there such a snake?¡± Seeing that no one knew, Xu Jun could not be bothered to be curious. He directly walked towards the arena that had already grown a little grass. On both sides of the arena, there were two small platforms specially made by students like them for the convenience of command. Xu Jun directly jumped onto the small platform and pointed at Tang Tian. ¡°It¡¯s not too late to regret now.¡± ¡°Otherwise, don¡¯t say that I bullied you later.¡± Looking at the condescending Xu Jun, Tang Tian did not reply. Instead, he directly walked to another small platform. After Tang Tian was in position, Xu Jun did not waste his breath. He directly pulled out the card of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King from the Beast Taming Index and threw it onto the arena. ¡°Roar!¡± With a tiger roar, the incomparably strong Golden-Scaled Tiger King appeared on the arena. Tang Tian looked at the big tiger opposite him and was slightly surprised. He did not expect this arrogant and brainless guy to actually have such a powerful beast? ¡°Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python!¡± Tang Tian also summoned his Heaven Devouring Python. However, compared to Xu Jun¡¯s incomparably strong Golden-Scaled Tiger King, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python seemed much thinner. Xu Jun looked at the golden python opposite him and raised his hand to tap his Beast Taming Index. Then, all the information about the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python other than its skills and overview appeared. [Name] Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Metal, Space [Bloodline] Golden-Scaled Azure Dragon [Level] Beginner level three ¡°Gold?¡± ¡°Or dual attributes?¡± Seeing this, Xu Jun suddenly could not remain calm. He had always thought that his Golden-Scaled Tiger King was already the peak existence among the students. He did not expect to encounter a powerful golden-quality opponent today. Moreover, ridiculously, this inconspicuous python actually had spatial attributes? This time, Xu Jun had also encountered spatial mutants in the Mutant Competition. These people were especially difficult to deal with. Moreover, the Void Splitting Sword Teeth Tiger they had encountered in the Beast Taming Forest previously was also a spatial attribute. It was also an existence that left a deep impression on him. Thinking of this, Xu Jun did not directly let the Golden-Scaled Tiger King charge forward like usual. Instead, he let it advance in a roundabout manner to test the situation. Chapter 331 - 331 Space Domain! 331 Space Domain! After receiving the order, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King immediately stepped carefully and changed directions from time to time to walk towards the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python opposite him. Below the arena, many of the surrounding students were amused when they saw the slightly comical actions of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. ¡°Pfft ~ What is Xu Jun letting his big tiger perform?¡± ¡°Why has this kid become timid? Just let the Tiger King rush up!¡± ¡°Damn, look, that snake is golden quality?!¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m f*cking jealous!¡± Hearing the discussions of the surrounding people, Guo Yuankai and Qian Fu also used their Beast Taming Index to take a look. Looking at the words ¡°golden¡± on the index, the two of them looked at Tang Tian strangely. ¡°This kid¡­ can¡¯t be the curator¡¯s contact, right?¡± Facing Qian Fu¡¯s guess, Guo Yuankai thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Su Qingqing also has a good relationship with the curator. Isn¡¯t her silly dog also orange ~¡± On the sofa of the Su family¡¯s villa, Little Flame, who was lying on the sofa watching television, suddenly sneezed. ¡­ In the arena, Tang Tian saw that the big tiger was very cautious and directly commanded his Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python to rush towards the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Seeing that the guy opposite him was so rash, Xu Jun was immediately amused. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he muttered, ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°What a waste of such a good beast. Isn¡¯t it brainless¡­¡± Before Xu Jun could finish speaking, the figure of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python that had just quickly swam towards the Golden-Scaled Tiger King immediately disappeared from the arena. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Spatial-type skill!¡± Looking at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King on the arena, Xu Jun shouted, ¡°Be careful! Don¡¯t move first. Pay attention to defense!¡± As soon as Xu Jun finished speaking, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python that had just disappeared appeared beside the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. ¡°Hiss ~¡± It opened its snake mouth and directly bit at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s abdomen. Facing the sneak attack of the Heaven Swallowing Python, Xu Jun did not let the Golden-Scaled Tiger King dodge. Instead, he let the Tiger King directly resist this attack. At the same time, the Tiger King¡¯s sharp tail was like a steel whip as it directly whipped at the Heaven Swallowing Python. Ding ~ Their attacks landed on each other almost at the same time. However, they were all metal-type and all had relatively objective defense. The Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s teeth could not pierce through the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s scales, and the Tiger King¡¯s tail whip did not hurt or itch when it hit the Heaven Swallowing Python. In the first round of confrontation, neither beast could do anything to the other. However, compared to the agility of its body, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was much higher. Therefore, when the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python was still retracting its mouth, the tiger king turned around and slapped it with its claws that were even larger than the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s head. The five claws on the tiger¡¯s palm that were like golden daggers directly bounced out. Slash ~ The Heaven Swallowing Python, who could not react in time, suffered this claw firmly. This time, it did not even activate the Golden Scale Protection. Five dark red blood wounds appeared on the back of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python. Some golden scales with blood scattered on the arena. Seeing his beast injured, Tang Tian¡¯s heart tightened slightly. At the same time, he did not plan to hide his strength. His Heaven Swallowing Python indeed could not gain the upper hand in close combat with such a huge tiger. ¡°Spatial Domain!¡± Just as Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King was about to pursue, an extremely dazzling light erupted from the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s body. The onlookers below the arena had no choice but to cover their eyes slightly. When they looked at the arena again, they discovered that a black and gray space with a range of about ten meters had appeared on the arena. The two beasts were also inside. However, the two were in completely different states. The Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python was like a fish in water. It even became faster. At the same time, it needed a long time to cool down before it could use the spatial travel ability. At this moment, it was even more free. One moment, it appeared on the left of the Tiger King, and the next moment, it appeared on the right. Moreover, it would use its tail to harass the Tiger King from time to time. As for the Tiger King, who was suddenly ¡°pulled¡± into the spatial domain, it looked around warily. However, no matter how fast it reacted or how vigilant it was, In the domain, he still could not touch half a strand of the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s fur¡­ ¡°What skill is that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks so impressive, awesome.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Dumbo Xu is going to lose!¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s embarrassing our academy! He was actually won by an outsider?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you do it?¡± ¡°I was just joking!¡± Xu Jun looked at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King that could not escape no matter what in that strange space. At the same time, he could not dodge at all and frowned. He did not expect this snake to be so troublesome. Although it did not seem to have any effective lethality, this ability like a loach could toy with the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. In a while, he would give it a ¡°big slap¡±. It was not very harmful, but it was extremely insulting. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Do you dare to fight me for real?¡± Xu Jun looked at Tang Tian opposite him indignantly and scolded him for being shameless. Tang Tian shrugged and smiled at Xu Jun. ¡°You can let your beast break this domain ~¡± ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll directly admit defeat. How about that?¡± Xu Jun glared at Tang Tian. He then looked at the Golden-Scaled Tiger King that was about to go crazy from being bullied in the domain and waved his hand in frustration. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not fighting anymore.¡± ¡°I admit defeat, alright?¡± Hearing Xu Jun say this, Tang Tian smiled and bowed to him. Then, he got the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python to cancel its domain. Of course, if Xu Jun could spend a few more minutes there, he would have won. After all, maintaining a domain still consumed a lot of energy. However¡­ Who asked him to be so anxious? At the same time, Tang Tian also discovered a problem. That was, the Heaven Devouring Python¡¯s attack methods were still lacking at the moment. Yes, it seemed that he had to feed him more crystal cores. It was best to evolve as soon as possible. Hearing Xu Jun admit defeat, many boys below the arena erupted with boos. ¡°Xu Jun, you¡¯re not good enough!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Why did you become weaker after going to the Central Province?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing these people¡¯s words, Xu Jun straightened his neck and pointed at them one by one, shouting, ¡°Come, come, come. Come up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Use your strength to speak!¡± ¡°If I can¡¯t do anything to that shameless snake, why can¡¯t I do anything to you?!¡± After being pointed at by Xu Jun, these people immediately fell silent. This made Qian Fu, Guo Yuankai, and the others laugh. ¡°F*ck, this guy is really¡­ stupid!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, Old Guo, are you interested in meeting this Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, snakes are on the eagle¡¯s diet.¡± Qian Fu narrowed his small eyes at Guo Yuankai at the side. Guo Yuankai immediately shook his head. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s unfair to win in a round-robin battle.¡± Moreover, he was also very afraid of that black and gray space. The Thunder Falcon¡¯s advantage was its mobility. If he was locked inside, what was the point of fighting? Seeing Guo Yuankai shake his head, Qian Fu smacked his lips regretfully. At the same time, Flynn, who was at the back of the crowd, watched from afar as Tang Tian came down from the arena and received many cheers. His face was filled with a satisfied smile. At first, he thought that it was a real battle. In the end, when he arrived, he discovered that it was a competition between beasts. This made Flynn relax and observe. When he saw that Tang Tian¡¯s beast could actually create a domain that seemed to be able to isolate space, the surprise in his eyes was not inferior to when he saw the dragon back then. ¡°Do spatial mutants have such an ability?¡± The subordinate at the side shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it. There are no similar records in the books.¡± Flynn nodded thoughtfully. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find Dean Su and ask him to help introduce that Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious now!¡± Chapter 332 - 332 Someones Messing Around? Eat It In One Mouth! 332 Someone¡¯s Messing Around? Eat It In One Mouth! In the dojo in the old district, Lin Ye was teaching Zhao Xiaosi how to operate. The Beast Taming Machine was originally operated in an easy way, so Zhao Xiaosi got used to it quite quickly. Coupled with the help of his four lackeys, they could continue in an orderly manner. After explaining some things to Zhao Xiaosi, Lin Ye brought Qin Zhilan from the spatial door on the third floor of the dojo in the old district to the dojo that had only been built during the war at the east city gate. When he got Blackie to open the door from the inside, he was also stunned by the scene at the door. At the door that should have been an empty space, there were already several piles of bags used to store crystal cores. Then, a group of mercenaries and a few soldiers were guarding these with weapons. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zhang Yun, who had been left behind by Liu Gang to be in charge of communication, looked at the door of the dojo. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± Lin Ye looked at the soldiers and mercenaries at the door and then at the bulging pockets behind them. Then, he came to a realization. ¡°These¡­ are all crystal cores?¡± Zhang Yun nodded. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°There are a total of 23,678.¡± ¡°Among them, there are 160 level five crystal cores, 530 level four crystal cores, 2,000 level three crystal cores, and the rest are all level one and level two crystal cores. Hearing Zhang Yun¡¯s statistics, Lin Ye could not help but gasp. This¡­ he was directly rich! These crystal cores were worth 200 to 300 million credits. Lin Ye walked over to take a look and thanked these mercenaries and soldiers. At the same time, he invited them in to draw a beast for free. After all, his main goal now was no longer to sell money, so he could do it for free. Zhang Yun did not expect such a good thing and was overjoyed as he entered the dojo with the people guarding the crystal cores. Lin Ye put away all these crystal cores. ¡°There¡¯s so much. When will you finish using it?¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t use it all, we can sell it!¡± ¡°It just so happens that there are so many empty seats in the dojo.¡± ¡°Not only do they sell crystal cores, but they also sell evolution grass for evolution and specialties of the Beast Taming World.¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention the specialties of the Beast Taming World, Qin Zhilan immediately thought of the four-horned sheep they had eaten in the morning¡­ ¡°Do you want to sell those cute sheep?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°However, we don¡¯t have to sell it. We can rent out the second floor of the dojo.¡± In any case, Lin Ye was not prepared to stay in this dojo in the east district. Therefore, it was fine to rent it out. It also matched the characteristics of these mercenaries in the east district. It could also generate income. It was killing two birds with one stone. ¡°Moreover, it might not only sell four-horned sheep meat.¡± ¡°There are many good things in the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°However, not many people have entered now, so they were not discovered. Hearing Lin Ye say this, Qin Zhilan nodded gently to show that she understood. After returning to the dojo, after Lin Ye finished drawing beasts for these soldiers and mercenaries, he asked those mercenaries to go out and tell them that the dojo here could also sell beasts. In the end, not long after, the dojo in the east district replayed the scene in the old district. As long as the mercenaries in the city received the news, they basically rushed over. Therefore, when Wei Zhou¡¯s team slowly walked over from Fifth Brother¡¯s restaurant, they were all stunned by the long queue in front of them. ¡°Damn, so many people?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all Wu San¡¯er¡¯s fault. He insisted on eating two more bowls. Let¡¯s see how long we have to queue?!¡± Wang Bo slapped Wu San¡¯er¡¯s stomach angrily. Wei Zhou also touched his big nose speechlessly. ¡°Is¡­ the dragon we saw last night really from here?¡± He still could not believe it. ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve seen the video too. You still don¡¯t believe me, right?¡± Wang Bo was very speechless at Wei Zhou¡¯s stability. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. If our team can create such a dragon, how good will our business be? How much money will we earn?¡± Wei Zhou thought about it and felt that it made sense, so he did not say anything else. As soon as the four of them stood there, they saw another group of people walk over from the street behind. Moreover, what was more interesting about this group of people was that their bodies were tattered and covered in blood. Moreover, they had ferocious expressions and looked at the mercenaries looking at them without any fear. No, it should be said that he directly bared his teeth and glared back. For example, at this moment, Wang Bo was looking at these people and was roared at as expected. ¡°What are you looking at?!¡± Wang Bo glared back rudely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with looking at you!?¡± The person who was glaring at Wang Bo was about to come over and attack when he was pulled back by a rather lean and fierce man in the lead. Looking at the mercenaries walking towards the front of the line, Wei Zhou hurriedly pulled Wang Bo back. ¡°Are you tired of living?!¡± ¡°These are people from the Cannibal Mercenary Group. I don¡¯t want to encounter these lunatics after leaving the city.¡± Hearing Wei Zhou mention this name, Wang Bo and Wu San¡¯er were stunned. ¡°Are they from the Cannibal Mercenary Group?¡± Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°It¡¯s normal for you not to have seen it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen him twice.¡± ¡°These people seem to be often outside the city. I wonder what commission they received.¡± Chapter 333 - 333 Someones Messing Around? Eat It In One Mouth! 333 Someone¡¯s Messing Around? Eat It In One Mouth! Wu San¡¯er looked at Wei Zhou and then at the backs of the ragged Cannibal Mercenary Group members. ¡°Old Wei, it¡¯s rumored that¡­ They ate humans? Is that true?¡± Wei Zhou shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before, but at that time, it was a vivid description. It doesn¡¯t seem to be fake. There seem to be witnesses.¡± Hearing Wei Zhou say this, Wang Bo could not help but shrink back into the team. Damn it¡­ Suddenly, he felt a chill on his body. ¡°But why are they going to the front of the team?¡± At the entrance of the dojo, because most of the people queuing were mercenaries, they naturally could not count on everyone¡¯s quality. Although the team was probably quite decent, However, it was very normal for them to cut the queue and push each other occasionally. However, these mercenaries did not dare to go too far. Previously, Lin Ye had just warned them not to cause trouble. After this group of unruly mercenaries saw the power of the Green Dragon, they all meekly expressed their understanding. However¡­ The arrival of the cannibal mercenary group was like a big catfish suddenly appearing in a fishing net. It immediately made the originally peaceful scene nervous again. Of course, the ones who were nervous were only those who knew or had heard of the Cannibal Mercenary Group. There were also some ¡°retards¡± like Wang Bo. When they saw so many people from the Cannibal Mercenary Group walk to the front of the team in a daze and look like they wanted to cut the queue, a young mercenary stood up. ¡°Sigh!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just one or two, but more than 20 of you are also here to cut the queue, right?¡± ¡°Line up at the back!¡± As soon as this mercenary finished speaking, many mercenaries looked at him as if he was dead. ¡°I bet 100, I won¡¯t live for more than 30 seconds.¡± ¡°A hundred.¡± ¡°500, 15 seconds!¡± ¡°This person is finished.¡± ¡°Indeed, it looks like he;s never seen how ferocious people are!¡± ¡°Move back a little. Don¡¯t splash blood on me later.¡± The thin man had just walked to the front of the team. When he heard this, he turned to look at the young mercenary who spoke. The young mercenary was slightly frightened by the lean man¡¯s fierce gaze and expression. However, he immediately felt that this might be a little embarrassing, so he immediately glared back without retreating. At the same time, Qin Zhilan, who was in the dojo, heard the commotion at the door and looked at Lin Ye, who was explaining something to a mercenary. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the door to take a look. They seem to have quarreled.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, be careful. If it doesn¡¯t work, attack directly.¡± With that said, Lin Ye kicked Blackie, who was leaning against the Beast Taming Machine and sleeping. ¡°Go and keep an eye on it.¡± Blackie glanced at Lin Ye, this guy with the opposite sex and no humanity, and reluctantly followed. After walking to the door from the dojo, Qin Zhilan happened to see the young mercenary glare at the group of people who looked very fierce. Looking at this group of people who clearly did not seem to be queuing, Qin Zhilan reminded, ¡°Everyone, please line up first. The dojo won¡¯t close for a while.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s words, the thin man in the lead gently sniffed the air. Then, he narrowed his eyes and revealed a very enjoyable expression. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very thick life aura.¡± With that said, the man looked at the forest elf behind Qin Zhilan and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Give her to me and I¡¯ll forgive you for disturbing me. How about that?¡± The forest elf pointed at by the man timidly hid behind Qin Zhilan. Many mercenaries present knew about the relationship between Qin Zhilan and Lin Ye. After all, the two of them had come out hand in hand previously. Naturally, this included the young mercenary. Therefore, seeing that not only did this fierce person want to cut the queue, but he also wanted to harass Lin Ye¡¯s woman, the young mercenary could not help but stop him. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand human language?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to cause trouble here!¡± The young mercenary¡¯s words directly made the man frown. Then, the man directly raised his left hand and shook it slightly. ¡°Noisy!¡± In the next second, the young mercenary seemed to have been sucked by a mysterious force. His body was uncontrollably sucked into the man¡¯s hand and strangled. ¡°Young man.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you a reason today.¡± ¡°In your next life, remember not to be a busybody!¡± ¡°Heh ~¡± The young mercenary who was strangled wanted to use force, but the man¡¯s palm seemed to have a pump. It had been constantly extracting the blood and strength in his body. In just a few seconds, the young mercenary¡¯s face was visibly pale. Qin Zhilan was shocked by this sudden change. ¡°Blackie!¡± ¡°Quick, save him!¡± Blackie, who was originally dozing off after coming out, immediately became energetic. He rushed forward. However, Blackie, who had always been successful, had encountered a wall this time. When it rushed less than a meter away from the thin man, Blackie was suddenly repelled by a repulsive force. ¡°Ow!¡± After letting out a cry of pain, Blackie looked at the young mercenary who had already been sucked dry and retreated slightly. Then, its knees bent slightly and its breath sank into his dantian spot¡ª ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a killing outside!¡± Lin Ye, who had just finished drawing beasts for the two mercenaries, heard Blackie¡¯s call and could not help but jog out of the dojo. When he came out of the dojo, he happened to see the thin man casually throw the dried corpse in his hand in front of the steps of the dojo. This made Lin Ye frown slightly. From the looks of it, he was here to cause trouble? Qin Zhilan looked at the dried corpse of the young mercenary on the ground. For the first time, she wanted to kill someone. When the man in the lead saw Lin Ye come out, the corners of his mouth revealed a bloodthirsty smile. ¡°You own this place?¡± Lin Ye could not be bothered to waste his breath. Since this person had already attacked in front of his dojo, there was nothing to say. After the Great Sage was summoned, he directly rushed towards that person. In the end, just like Blackie, he was still bounced back. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± That person looked at Lin Ye fearlessly, or rather, the forest sprite behind Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan. Lin Ye still ignored it. Since this person seemed to be somewhat immune to physical attacks, he would just increase the strength of the physical level. The little Green Dragon, who had been summoned with the Great Sage, had long flown into the sky. After receiving Lin Ye¡¯s order, its figure suddenly expanded. After all, this was its territory. Looking at the shadow on the ground, all the mercenaries present looked up at the sky. At the same time, Flynn, who was searching for Lin Ye, looked at the sky in the direction of the east city gate and happened to see the Green Dragon appear in the sky before quickly possessing it and rushing down. ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Go over there! Go over there!¡± Flynn felt that he was about to lose control of the ability in his body. This aura made him feel afraid and excited. Moreover, the feeling it gave him was much stronger than the dragon shadow he had seen in the mind of Gu Fan¡¯s beast that day. On the other side, at the entrance of the east city gate, Shi Yun was carrying the unconscious Yang Wei, who was covered in blood. After seeing the direction of the Divine Dragon, he immediately sped towards the dojo. ¡°Wayne!¡± ¡°Hold on a little longer! Perhaps Hall Master Lin has a way!¡± ¡­ At the entrance of the dojo, many people had yet to react to what had happened when the group of ragged people who had just stood there disappeared. There was also a small piece of ground that disappeared with them. As for the dragon shadow that had just appeared, it disappeared again. However, even so, no one doubted the existence of the Green Dragon anymore. ¡°Old Wei!¡± ¡°Did you see that?!¡± ¡°Damn, impressive, awesome!¡± At the back of the team, Wang Bo, who had witnessed the entire process, punched Wei Zhou¡¯s arm crazily. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly felt as if a violent wind had blown past. It almost made him lose his balance. Chapter 334 - 334 The Living and the Dead! 334 The Living and the Dead! ¡°Damn! Why are you running so fast? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?!¡± Staring in the direction of the ¡°wind¡±, Wang Bo saw an old man with white hair and a lot of blood on his body carry a ¡°blood man¡± and place it in front of Hall Master Lin. ¡°Um, is he really looking to get ¡®reincarnated¡¯?¡± ¡°Then I forgive you.¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s foul mouth, Wei Zhou tugged at his arm. ¡°Lower your voice.¡± ¡°Your stupid mouth will cause trouble for us sooner or later!¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Wang Bo curled his lips. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± ¡°That person clearly won¡¯t survive.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a wood-type mutant. You have to believe my judgment.¡± ¡°The life force in that person¡¯s entire body¡­ is like Wu San¡¯er¡¯s dregs. It¡¯s depleting so quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only left with one breath now. In a few minutes at most, I¡¯ll have to reincarnate.¡± ¡°Urgh!¡± Wu San¡¯er covered his butt and looked at Wang Bo in disgust. ¡°Can you not make such a disgusting analogy?¡± Wang Bo shrugged, indicating that the next time might not be the case. Wei Zhou looked at the entrance of the dojo. He was very curious. What would Hall Master Lin do? After all, there must be a reason why that level seven old man actually pulled the injured person here immediately. Even now, Wei Zhou still could not believe that the ¡°protection mission¡± he had previously accepted, the weak client, was actually such a powerful figure in Jiangzhou City. However, the extremely shocking dragon shadow previously made Wei Zhou have no choice but to believe it. Therefore, he also paid special attention to this Hall Master Lin. At the door, when Lin Ye saw Shi Yun, he did not recognize him immediately. When he spoke, Lin Ye recognized his voice. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Please save Wayne!¡± The commotion at the entrance of the dojo made the mercenaries queuing there cry out in satisfaction. One had just died¡­ No, dozens of people had died. Now, another person who looked like he was about to die had arrived. It made the dojo¡­ seem like it was not a place to sell beasts, but a place to ¡°drink soup¡±. In particular, the person who came this time seemed to be a little extraordinary. Everyone could sense the undisguised level seven aura on Shi Yun¡¯s body. Therefore, this time, no ¡°enthusiastic¡± young man came out to say that Shi Yun had cut the queue. ¡°President Shi?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll save him first!¡± Lin Ye looked at Shi Yun in front of him and Yang Wei, who was lying flat on the ground and covered in blood, and was very surprised. ¡°Zhilan, please come and take a look.¡± Before Lin Ye could call her, Qin Zhilan had already taken action. Looking at Yang Wei, who was covered in blood, she directly pulled the forest elf and squatted beside him. Then, the vine in his wrist stabbed into Yang Wei¡¯s arm and began to transmit energy to him. However, Yang Wei had lost too much blood, so Qin Zhilan had no choice but to insert two more vines. However, it was still useless. The forest elf at the side was also driving a green energy to swim around Yang Wei¡¯s body. The surrounding mercenaries were surprised to discover that under the efforts of these two beautiful women, the wounds that could be seen everywhere on Yang Wei¡¯s body and were so deep that bones could be seen had almost healed. This healing ability could be said to have definitely surpassed most wood-type mutants. For example, Wang Bo, who was also watching the commotion and had even walked to the front. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°These¡­ These two girls are so powerful!¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s exclamation, Wu San¡¯er glanced at him from the corner of his eye. ¡°Didn¡¯t you brag that you can revive the dead? What¡¯s this?¡± Wang Bo rolled his eyes. ¡°You also know that I¡¯m bragging?!¡± ¡°Logically speaking, that woman¡¯s strength is the same as mine. They¡¯re both level four. It doesn¡¯t make sense for her to be so powerful!¡± ¡°Could it be the little girl beside him?¡± Wang Bo muttered twice before shaking his head. ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity that we still can¡¯t save him ~¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that the wound has already healed?¡± Hearing Wu San¡¯er¡¯s question, Wang Bo glanced at him. ¡°I have 10,000 ways. After killing you, you won¡¯t even lose a single strand of leg hair.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°The person on the ground has only recovered from his external injuries, but he has lost too much vitality. It¡¯s impossible to make up for it.¡± As he spoke, a vine very similar to the one in Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand also appeared in Wang Bo¡¯s hand. ¡°An ability is still an ability after all. When a person¡¯s vitality is still sufficient, it can play a supportive and stimulating role. ¡°This is to stimulate the life force in your body and achieve the healing effect. ¡°However, when your life force is exhausted, this method is useless. Just as Wang Bo had said, Qin Zhilan also discovered this. Now, no matter how one looked at it, there were indeed no wounds on Yang Wei¡¯s body, but his entire body was still pale. Her entire body was as pale as paper. She knew Yang Wei. He also knew that this person was very close to his¡­ boyfriend. Therefore, when she stood up, Qin Zhilan, who had faint sweat on her forehead, did not even know how to speak. ¡°Lin Ye, Vice-President Yang¡­¡± Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead. He said in disbelief, ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Qin Zhilan gritted her teeth and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± Chapter 335 - 335 Life and Death! 335 Life and Death! ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just a pity for Vice President Yang.¡± Lin Ye was more or less sad. After all, Yang Wei was one of his few good friends. Moreover, he had really helped him a lot. ¡°Brother ~¡± ¡°Use this!¡± Hearing the forest elf¡¯s voice, Lin Ye turned around. He discovered that this elf girl was holding a green fruit that was pulsing with light like a heart. Seeing this fruit, Lin Ye immediately became excited. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of this!¡± ¡°Heart of Life!¡± After the forest elf took out the Heart of Life, everyone present felt an extremely huge life force burst out of the small fruit. Especially for a wood-type mutant like Wang Bo, the feeling was especially obvious. ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± ¡°This, this, this¡­ What is this?!¡± ¡°Why do I feel like that thing can live forever after eating it?!¡± ¡°Compared to that life aura, I¡¯m like a grain of rice in Wu San¡¯er¡¯s stomach.¡± ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± Wei Zhou looked at Wang Bo in surprise. Although this guy spoke without thinking, he still had strength. Before this, there were only beasts that Wang Bo could not forget. ¡°Very powerful!¡± Wang Bo nodded and said with a solemn expression, ¡°It¡¯s even more powerful than I said.¡± ¡°This thing might really be able to save that ¡®dead person¡¯.¡± While they were talking, Lin Ye took the Heart of Life from the forest elf. Then, under the gazes of countless mercenaries, he gently opened Yang Wei¡¯s mouth and placed the Heart of Life by his mouth. Then, this ¡°fruit¡± seemed to really have a life of its own and directly ¡°flowed¡± into Yang Wei¡¯s mouth. Seeing this scene, many surrounding mercenaries felt that it was a pity. After all, that thing was definitely a rare treasure. Just that aura was not something ordinary things could have. Of course, with the previous lesson of the cannibal mercenary group, no one dared to touch the Grand Duke. They could only watch helplessly as the fruit completely flowed into Yang Wei¡¯s mouth. The girl who took out this thing entered the sight of these mercenaries. If they did not remember wrongly, the man-eating mercenary group from before also seemed to be clamoring for this little girl. At first, they thought that it was purely because the girl was beautiful. But now¡­ Shi Yun, who was standing in front of Lin Ye and the others, also felt quite intense. Although he did not know what the ¡°Heart of Life¡± was, looking at Lin Ye¡¯s excited expression, he guessed that his beloved general was most likely saved. Even if he had already given up hope previously. Although he was not a wood-type mutant, he could still sense the exhausted state of Yang Wei¡¯s body when he was carried over. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, Yang Wei¡­¡± Shi Yun did not dare to ask too clearly. He was afraid of receiving a disappointing outcome. Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei, who had completely absorbed the Heart of Life, and did not dare to guarantee anything. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t say.¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m using that thing. As for the effect¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, everyone saw Yang Wei, who had been extremely pale just now, suddenly begin to turn red. Not only that. The breathing that was still so weak that it could be ignored just now began to become stronger again. There were even people who felt that they could hear a strong heartbeat. ¡°It moved! He moved his hand just now!¡± Some of the surrounding mercenaries suddenly pointed at Yang Wei¡¯s finger and roared excitedly. Just as this mercenary finished roaring, before the others could question him, they saw Yang Wei suddenly sit up from the ground as if he had come back to life. ¡°It¡¯s really alive?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this¡­ this method is too resourceful, right? No matter who the doctor is, it should have been impossible!¡± ¡°Indeed. He almost died, but he can still be revived?!¡± Wang Bo pointed at Yang Wei, who was sitting up, and patted Wu San¡¯er¡¯s shoulder with a complicated expression. ¡°Do you see that? This is what it means to revive the dead.¡± ¡°That fruit just now¡­ was not simple!¡± Wu San¡¯er rolled his eyes. ¡°Of course. How can I not know that that thing is not simple? It¡¯s equivalent to having an extra life!¡± ¡°I wonder if Hall Master Lin will sell it?¡± Hearing this, Wang Bo rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking about a hammer!¡± ¡°If you have this thing, will you sell it?¡± Wu San¡¯er immediately shook his head. Wei Zhou, who had never spoken, was also shocked by the scene in front of him. He looked at the knowledgeable Wei Jianbin, but the latter also shook his head, indicating that he had never seen this fruit. At the same time, Twain Flynn also followed the dragon shadow in the sky and found the dojo. However, as soon as he arrived, he saw many people surrounding the entrance of the dojo. Moreover¡­ they were even talking about getting up. This made him very confused. Shouldn¡¯t these people be discussing the Divine Dragon? Why was it related to revival again? ¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on ahead? What revival?¡± Just as Wang Bo was thinking highly of it, he suddenly felt someone pulling at him from behind. Chapter 336 - 336 The Living and the Dead! 336 The Living and the Dead! He turned around and discovered that it was a blond foreigner. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Although there were very few foreigners on the East Road, there were still some. Generally speaking, other than those ¡°misguided¡± foreign women who were engaged in some ¡°manual labor¡±, most of the men were rich people from the Western Continent. In addition, not only did this foreigner in front of him have a lackey by his side, but his aura was also incomparably powerful, as if he was an existence at level seven or even level eight. Therefore, Wang Bo did not dare to have a bad attitude. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go to the dojo. What happened ahead?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Wang Bo briefly described the matter. When Flynn heard that Hall Master Lin had saved a person who was on his last breath, an obvious shock flashed in his eyes. For some reason, Wang Bo suddenly felt a little happy. He had never seen this silly foreigner before, right?! After thanking the mercenary who had answered his doubts, Flynn squeezed towards the dojo with his subordinates. Thanks to his powerful strength, Therefore, even after those hot-tempered mercenaries were pushed away, every time they turned around and glared, they would transform from lions into lambs. He had no choice. The aura of the foreigner in front of him was really too terrifying. It seemed to be even more powerful than the level seven old man in front of him. Shi Yun looked at Yang Wei, who had suddenly ¡°come back to life¡±, and was pleasantly surprised when he felt an aura that was slightly stronger than his coming from behind. Before he could be happy, Shi Yun immediately became vigilant. Turning around, he saw two foreigners walk out of the surrounding mercenaries. The thin, tall, and thin blond foreigner in the lead noticed Shi Yun. The two of them looked at each other and Flynn was the first to nod slightly at Shi Yun. Only then did Shi Yun lower his guard slightly, but he still stared at the foreigner. A level 8 foreigner was definitely not a small figure in the Western Continent. Looking at Yang Wei, who had already stood up, she reached out and patted his shoulder twice. ¡°Brother Wei¡­ are you alright?¡± After Yang Wei woke up, his brain and body had probably not recovered. After being stunned for a few seconds, he blinked and looked at Lin Ye in front of him. ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never felt so good!¡± Seeing that Yang Wei did not seem to know that he had walked through the gates of hell, Lin Ye did not say anything. Instead, he looked at the foreigner walking over. This person gave him a similar feeling to Tang Tian. Coupled with Tang Tian¡¯s mixed-blood appearance and what Su Hongcheng had said in the letter last time, Lin Ye could confirm this foreigner¡¯s identity. It was most likely Tang Tian¡¯s father. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lin Ye. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Looking at Lin Ye, who was still calm even when facing a level eight expert, those mercenaries who had retreated slightly only felt that Hall Master Lin was impressive. This confidence was simply unparalleled. ¡°That¡¯s what a man should do!¡± ¡°Old Wei, did you see that? Hall Master Lin is even just an ordinary person!¡± Wang Bo patted Wei Zhou¡¯s arm again and became excited. Wei Zhou directly ignored the crazy Wang Bo. Flynn looked at the very young Lin Ye and bowed slightly to him. ¡°Hall Master Lin, hello ~¡± ¡°I want to¡­ come and buy a beast, please, the same kind as Tang Tian. Can I?¡± Hearing Flynn¡¯s rather polite, or rather, respectful tone, many mercenaries were stunned. Please?! Chapter 337 - 337 New Fun, Teacher Owl?! 337 New Fun, Teacher Owl?! Wasn¡¯t the beast of the dojo something that everyone could buy? Why did this foreigner talk like that? Lin Ye knew this foreigner¡¯s goal. He wanted Lin Ye to ¡°custom-made¡± a beast for him. He probably wanted to raise one himself when he saw that his son had successfully obtained a beast with the bloodline of a ¡°dragon¡±. However¡­ Lin Ye shook his head at this foreigner. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, beasts can only be drawn.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t give you a specific beast.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with the beasts you¡¯ve drawn, you can come again next month.¡± ¡°Everyone can draw twice a month. (The second time costs money.)¡± Seeing Lin Ye refuse so bluntly, although Twain Flynn was a little disappointed, he also nodded to express his understanding. Seeing that Tang Tian¡¯s beast were so compatible, he thought that they could actually be ¡°custom-made¡±. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Hall Master Lin. See you next time.¡± ¡°By the way, my name is Twain Flynn.¡± With that said, Twain Flynn directly left the dojo with his followers. It could be said that he had come and gone in a hurry. This made Lin Ye more or less confused. However, Twain Flynn¡¯s arrival reminded Lin Ye that he seemed to be able to capture Tang Tian¡¯s capable men! Now, the dojo was extremely short of people. Su Qingqing and Bai Tao had yet to return to their posts, making it so that only Zhao Xiaosi and the others could use Lin Ye. Moreover, even if the two of them returned, they would most likely be stationed at the academy¡¯s dojo. After all, it was not easy for girls to face the people outside. Lin Ye directly asked the mercenaries queuing outside to come in later. Now that he was alive, he naturally had to ask what had happened. ¡°President Shi, Vice President Yang¡­¡± When he walked into the dojo, Shi Yun thanked Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan again before answering his question. ¡°When we went to investigate the source of the beast tide and polluters from before, we were ambushed by a group of mysterious people near Clear Spring City. ¡°These people are very ruthless. Moreover, most of them are level six existences.¡± ¡°Mysterious person?¡± Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the polluter?¡± Shi Yun shook his head. ¡°Definitely not. They don¡¯t have the aura of polluters on them.¡± Seeing that Shi Yun was so certain, Lin Ye did not ask further. This was the responsibility of the Mutant Federation. If not for the fact that Yang Wei almost died, Lin Ye would not have asked much. After roughly understanding what had happened, Lin Ye looked at Yang Wei. ¡°Vice President Yang, how do you feel now?¡± ¡°Can you tell me about the changes¡­ or is there anything special about you after eating the Heart of Life in your previous state?¡± Because of the precious characteristic of the Heart of Life, Lin Ye really wanted to know how clinical he felt after eating this thing. Qin Zhilan was the same. Moreover, not only did she want to hear how it felt, but she also wanted some clinical data. Yang Wei was also very cooperative. Hearing Lin Ye ask this, he closed his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Uh¡­ actually, I didn¡¯t feel anything at first.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even think I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°However, I know that my condition is definitely not good. At that time, I felt as if I was trapped in a dark space. ¡°After a long time, just as I thought I was going to be trapped there forever, an extremely majestic vitality directly rushed in. At this point, Yang Wei seemed to have thought of something very comfortable and subconsciously smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a strange feeling.¡± ¡°That majestic vitality did not affect me at all. Instead, it gave me a very warm feeling. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ like Mom¡¯s embrace¡­¡± Looking at Yang Wei, whose expression was gradually becoming intoxicated, a long string of question marks appeared on Lin Ye¡¯s face. What kind of thing was ¡°mother¡¯s embrace¡±? ¡°Then, I woke up.¡± ¡°Now, I feel like I can kill a Demon Pattern Bull!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Not only Lin Ye, but even Shi Yun looked at Yang Wei in disbelief. The old man suspected that although his beloved general had come back to life, there might be something wrong with his brain. Otherwise, why would he say such nonsense? After sensing the two of them¡¯s gazes, Yang Wei scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Just kidding.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because I feel that I might be about to break through to level six.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Heart of Life.¡± Qin Zhilan reminded. ¡°Yes, the Heart of Life contains a little too much energy.¡± Hearing Yang Wei say this, Qin Zhilan gently tugged at Lin Ye¡¯s clothes and whispered, ¡°Can you ask him for a drop of blood?¡± ¡°I want to study it.¡± Lin Ye directly agreed to Qin Zhilan¡¯s request on behalf of Yang Wei. ¡°No problem.¡± Then, Lin Ye relayed Qin Zhilan¡¯s request. Yang Wei was very generous. He directly took out a bowl and a knife from his spatial bracelet and pulled on his palm. However, miraculously, the wound that was bleeding at the beginning and was a few centimeters long quickly healed after bleeding for a few seconds. Lin Ye did not expect the Heart of Life to have such an effect. Could it be that he had been permanently given an immortal body? Wasn¡¯t this thing a little too abnormal? Chapter 338 - 338 New Fun, Teacher Owl?! 338 New Fun, Teacher Owl?! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Am I an unkillable person now?!¡± Yang Wei looked at his palm that had recovered and many dangerous thoughts immediately appeared in his mind. Lin Ye looked at the forest elf behind Qin Zhilan. ¡°Little elf, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Is this the effect of the Heart of Life?¡± The forest elf looked at Yang Wei¡¯s palm and nodded. Then, he shook his head. ¡°Because the Heart of Life still has a lot of energy that hasn¡¯t been used.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it stayed in this uncle¡¯s body, allowing his body to have self-healing ability. ¡°But it¡¯s not permanent.¡± ¡°After the energy of the Heart of Life in Uncle¡¯s body is exhausted, this won¡¯t happen.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. In other words, Yang Wei had temporarily obtained a self-healing ability. It was mainly because the effect of the Heart of Life had yet to wear off. This made Lin Ye feel much more relieved. Originally, it was already very heaven-defying that the Heart of Life could save lives. If it could still make people ¡°not die¡± after saving their lives, that would be too buggy. When Yang Wei heard Lin Ye¡¯s explanation, he was not very disappointed. Compared to this, he was very concerned about something else. ¡°You¡­ Why are you calling him brother and calling me uncle?¡± Yang Wei looked at the forest elf indignantly. He felt that he had been discriminated against. When the forest elf heard Yang Wei¡¯s words, it could not help but hide behind Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan. Yang Wei: ¡°¡­¡± Fortunately, he was not too conflicted about this title. Instead, he placed his gaze between Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan. Something¡­ seemed to be wrong with these two? Just as he was about to gossip, a voice sounded from outside the dojo. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯m here.¡± Tang Tian walked in with a golden python coiled around his arm. Seeing Tang Tian come over, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes immediately lit up slightly. ¡°Not bad!¡± The strong men were here! He finally did not have to keep guarding here. After pulling Tang Tian to the side, Lin Ye simply taught him how to use the Beast Taming Machine. Like a black-hearted capitalist who exploited child labor, he patted Tang Tian¡¯s shoulder with an encouraging expression. Then, after greeting Yang Wei and the others, he pulled Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand and went upstairs. Looking at the backs of the two of them, the expression on Yang Wei¡¯s face immediately became extremely interesting. ¡°This¡­ Do young people develop so quickly these days?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s sigh, Shi Yun looked at Yang Wei in anticipation. ¡°How dare you say that about Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°This time, your Yang family almost had no descendants. Think about it carefully!¡± After Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan went upstairs, they did not really do such embarrassing things. It was mainly because Qin Zhilan could not study Yang Wei¡¯s blood in front of him ~ Therefore, after the two of them went upstairs, they immediately went straight to the dojo on the academy¡¯s side through the spatial door upstairs. Then, he rushed to the infirmary of the academy from the dojo. As the highest-level and youngest teacher in the infirmary, Qin Zhilan had her own research room. Although it was not big, it had everything it should have. After this girl returned to the infirmary, she left Lin Ye there and rushed into her own research room. The bored Lin Ye swayed around and looked around. At this moment, there were still some injured people recuperating in the infirmary. Be it the students or teachers, they all knew Lin Ye. Therefore, after seeing Lin Ye come over, they all summoned their beasts, wanting to let this ¡°Father of Beast Taming¡± see if their beasts had any additional development potential. This was because there was a legend in the academy previously. It was said that when beasts were first sold, not many people bought them. Therefore, Hall Master Lin even often gave pointers to the students who had drawn beasts. Moreover, it was the kind that had no quality. From purple, orange, and even red, to green, white, and so on, someone had received guidance from Hall Master Lin. Unfortunately, this seemed to have only lasted for two to three days. Then it was gone. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Can you help me take a look at my beast?¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡°Oh Goh!¡± The last sound was not made by a human. It was a student¡¯s beast. It looked like a duck, but it did not have wings. Instead, it had two hands. How should he put it? It looked like¡­ the colossus of the canda duck in Poke Dream. However, he was not holding a green onion in his hand, and his eyes were not intelligent enough. Curious, Lin Ye looked at the news of this¡­ beast that could be called a duck for the time being. Fighting Duckbill Beast [Quality] Green [Attribute] Water [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level one [Skill] Punch, punch [Overview] This was a very magical beast in the Beast Taming World. At first glance, they looked ordinary and even looked easy to bully. However, if one angered them, their small fists would become larger than sandbags! Um¡­ Lin Ye still felt that such an abstract beast was very rare. Moreover, the name of that skill was indeed from the Beast Taming World and not Wechat? Ahem ~ ¡°Everyone, calm down ~¡± ¡°The nurturing of beasts is not special at all. As long as you feed them according to their habits and attributes, you just have to do it step by step.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if I can evolve after reaching level three.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the student who was fighting the Duckbill Beast hugged his duck and raised his hand on the bed. ¡°Then, Hall Master Lin, can beasts of green or white quality like ours also evolve?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°However, relatively speaking, the success rate of evolution will definitely be lower. Moreover, it can basically only evolve once.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the teachers and students in the infirmary did not think there was a problem. However, since it was rare to encounter Hall Master Lin like this, these people would definitely not ¡°let him off easily¡±. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡­ I¡¯m a teacher of the academy.¡± ¡°I want to ask, can the brain of a beast perform relatively complicated calculations? For example, some mathematical problems and some knowledge from textbooks?¡± When Lin Ye heard this teacher¡¯s words, he looked at him in surprise. This was a bespectacled level four mutant teacher who looked to be in his early thirties. Lin Ye did not see his beast, so he was a little curious. ¡°Um¡­ before answering the question, can I take a look at your beast first?¡± The teacher nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± With that said, he took out his Beast Taming Card from his Beast Taming Index and placed it gently. Then, an owl that was slightly larger than an ordinary owl stopped steadily on this teacher¡¯s shoulder. What was ridiculous was that before this teacher could speak, the owl opened its mouth. ¡°Hello, students!¡± The other students in the infirmary seemed to be used to this scene. They all greeted the owl. ¡°Teacher Owl, hello ~¡± ¡°Hello, Zhou Yang. Have you memorized the Clear Spring City chapter of your mutated beast encyclopedia?¡± The student who had just greeted the owl immediately looked constipated. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not done memorizing. It¡¯s too much!¡± The owl opened its eyes that were much larger than ordinary owls and said in anticipation better from someone, ¡°The heavens reward diligence. No owl is born with the ability to fly.¡± ¡°You have to practice hard.¡± Looking at the owl that was lecturing, Lin Ye was really numb. He had seen strange beasts, but he had never seen such a strange beast!? It seemed that he had missed out on a lot of fun! [Name] Owl Teacher < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level two [Skill] Active thinking, knowledgeable, and good at being a teacher. [Overview] The owls living in the depths of the Beast Taming Forest have a clear division of labor. There are soldiers, generals, teachers, kings¡­ Chapter 339 - 339 Bad, Youve Been Stolen! 339 Bad, You¡¯ve Been Stolen! Looking at the detailed information of this owl teacher, even though Lin Ye was already mentally prepared, he was still a little frightened. Just the blue quality actually had three skills. However, strangely, it was obvious from the names that these three skills were not combat skills. Be it active thinking, knowledge, or being a good teacher, all of them looked like skills related to learning. It was no wonder that teacher asked Lin Ye if beasts could perform complicated mathematical calculations or learn human books¡­ From the looks of it, Lin Ye felt that there was really an explanation. Therefore, he looked at the teacher and said, ¡°I think¡­ you can try nurturing it well.¡± ¡°Perhaps it can even teach students in the future ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, the teacher scratched his head and said in embarrassment, ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Um¡­ to be honest, it¡¯s already helping me teach from time to time.¡± Hearing this teacher say this, Lin Ye smiled in surprise. ¡°Not bad ~¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite good too. It¡¯s better than my hometown!¡± The owl said the last sentence. It flapped its wings and flew in front of Lin Ye. ¡°You know that the forest is filled with very stupid birds. I don¡¯t want to communicate with them, though I can¡¯t either.¡± ¡°Moreover, there are also some guys who can¡¯t communicate. They¡¯re too vulgar.¡± ¡°Humans are still the best!¡± Looking at the owl talking frankly in front of him, Lin Ye knew that this guy was definitely talking about its clansmen or some other beasts in the forest. Although the other beasts were not stupid, they were indeed much inferior to Teacher Owl. ¡°Oh, and those kind-hearted elves ~¡± ¡°They always like to make something fragrant. It smells very good and seems to be very delicious ~¡± ¡°I remember that there¡¯s also an elf here. Is it that doctor¡¯s friend?¡± At this moment, Teacher Owl had already stopped on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. It tilted its head and looked at Lin Ye curiously. After all, because of Lin Ye¡¯s identity, as long as it was not a black beast, all the other beasts were naturally close to him. Strictly speaking, Lin Ye could be considered their second master. Seeing that his beast was actually so relaxed in front of Hall Master Lin, the teacher was also very surprised. However, when he thought about how Hall Master Lin was called the ¡°Father of Beast Taming¡±, he did not find it too strange. Lin Ye reached out and stroked the owl¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, that elf is the doctor¡¯s friend. Do you have such an elf at your house?¡± The owl nodded. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°These sharp-eared guys are the second smartest creatures below me. They¡¯re not bad.¡± Yes, not only was Teacher Owl a good teacher, but he was also ¡°overjoyed¡±¡­ ¡°Then do you still remember where these sharp-eared elves live?¡± ¡°Of course I remember. It¡¯s at the Tree of Life.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the Tree of Life?¡± Hearing this, Teacher Owl looked at Lin Ye as if he was looking at a ¡°student¡±. ¡°Obviously, I can¡¯t give you directions here. ¡°However, you¡¯ll know where the Tree of Life is if you casually ask for directions in the forest. Those sharp-eared people are very hospitable. Their friends are everywhere in the forest.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Alright, go back. Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome ~¡± After sending Teacher Ma Tianyu back to the bed, Lin Ye was about to go outside the infirmary when he saw Bai Tao run in energetically. ¡°Sister Zhilan!¡± ¡°Sister Zhilan, save me!¡± ¡°I¡­ Sigh, Lin Ye? Why are you here?¡± Bai Tao, who had rushed in, looked¡­ a little green. Just now, he had a panicked expression. However, after seeing Lin Ye, he actually cared about him. ¡°Me? I sent Zhilan back.¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­¡± ¡°Are you poisoned?¡± Lin Ye pointed at Bai Tao¡¯s face that was already starting to turn green and asked uncertainly. With Lin Ye¡¯s reminder, Bai Tao ignored whether there was anything wrong with Lin Ye¡¯s affectionate address of Qin Zhilan. She immediately shouted for Qin Zhilan. ¡°Sister Zhilan!¡± ¡°Come and save me. I¡¯m going to be poisoned to death!¡± The moment Bai Tao entered and began to bark, Qin Zhilan was already prepared to come out. Therefore, when she packed up the equipment on her and came out of the research room, she looked at Bai Tao, who was already so green that she was glowing, and immediately pulled her to the side to sit. ¡°What happened?¡± Looking at the gentle Qin Zhilan and the curious Lin Ye, Bai Tao hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°I accidentally ate some poison from the Poison Beetle¡­¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Good lord!¡± ¡°How can you be careless?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s ridicule, Bai Tao could not help but redden slightly¡­ No, it should be green. After all, her blush could no longer be seen. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ I just wanted to play a prank. In the end, I accidentally drank the cup of water with the Poison Beetle poison.¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye gave her a thumbs up. Qin Zhilan used her vines to stab Bai Tao¡¯s arm. Then, this guy¡¯s face visibly dissipated from the green color. Chapter 340 - 340 Bad, Youve Been Stolen! (2) 340 Bad, You¡¯ve Been Stolen! (2) Lin Ye did not expect his girlfriend¡¯s superpower to be so powerful. He remembered that when he was detoxifying Xu Jun previously, it did not seem to be so fast, right? ¡°Why did it resolve in an instant?¡± Hearing Lin Ye ask this, Qin Zhilan smiled at him and explained gently, ¡°Because I¡¯ve studied the poison of the Poison Beetle previously ~¡± ¡°Therefore, when we encounter it later, we can use our abilities to detoxify faster.¡± ¡°Not bad, really impressive!¡± Facing Lin Ye¡¯s praise, Qin Zhilan smiled in embarrassment. Because she had been bending down previously, her glasses had slipped down her nose when she got up. She, who had just relaxed her face, was still wearing gloves. At this moment, she was about to raise her glasses with her arm when Lin Ye took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move ~¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, although Qin Zhilan felt very shy, she still stopped what she was doing and obediently raised her face slightly. Looking at the intimate actions of the two people in front of her, Bai Tao, who had just successfully detoxified the poison, seemed to have seen some explosive news. It opened its mouth so wide that a fist could almost be stuffed in. Especially when she saw that after Lin Ye put on Qin Zhilan¡¯s glasses again, he even reached out and gently pinched Qin Zhilan¡¯s face, Bai Tao could no longer sit still. ¡°Lin, Lin, Lin, Lin¡­ Lin Ye!¡± ¡°W-what¡¯s going on with you and Sister Zhilan?!¡± Bai Tao¡¯s mouth trembled as if she had obtained a goat horn wind. He could not even speak properly. Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan, whose heart had just skipped a beat, directly hid behind Lin Ye and planted her head on his back. In the end, Lin Ye had just¡­ pinched her face in front of Bai Tao. This made Qin Zhilan feel very embarrassed after coming back to her senses. He might as well be an ostrich. Lin Ye did not think much of it. He looked at Bai Tao generously and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°We¡¯re dating ~¡± Bai Tao opened her mouth. How could she not tell? They were already so intimate. The problem was¡­ how long had it been? How did they develop so quickly? Damn it! It was all Dean Su¡¯s fault. Why was he grounded for no reason? How many things had he missed?! Moreover¡­ What should he do about Qingqing? Although Bai Tao looked stupid, it did not mean that she really did not know anything. In any case, when she encountered those polluters in the dojo previously, she felt that Su Qingqing, her good friend, was a little strange. Later on, when they chatted, she also discovered that Su Qingqing kept mentioning Lin Ye. In the end¡­ Lin Ye was actually in a relationship with Qin Zhilan. Then should he tell Qingqing this ¡°bad news¡±? Eh ~ She was actually a little excited. This kind of vulgar love triangle! Seeing Bai Tao in a daze, Lin Ye reached out and waved it in front of her. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is this something unbelievable?¡± After being woken up by Lin Ye, Bai Tao shook her head. ¡°No, how could that be?¡± ¡°You two are very compatible!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye gave Bai Tao a ¡°at least you know what¡¯s good for you¡± expression. Then, he turned around and pulled Qin Zhilan¡¯s arm to the next door. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave yourself ~¡± ¡°By the way, remember to go to the dojo and be the host. There are too many people who want to buy beasts now.¡± ¡°As for the door¡­ I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it later. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to open it.¡± Looking at the two of them holding hands, Bai Tao, who had been stuffed with dog food, pursed her lips and said what she thought was a spoilsport sentence¡ª ¡°Should we call Qingqing over?¡± ¡°Of course! She¡¯s also an employee!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s natural answer, Bai Tao could not help but gesture her small fists at Lin Ye¡¯s back. Hmph! Indeed, men were all braised pig trotters! ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t disturb your private time!¡± After seeing Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan enter the research room behind the infirmary, Bai Tao sat for a while and immediately ran out of the infirmary. At the same time, she took out her communicator and directly called Su Qingqing. In the villa in the city center, Su Qingqing was lying on the sofa and browsing the forum¡­ Ah, no, she should be stroking the dog ~ Before the previous beast tide could affect Su Qingqing¡¯s family, it was resolved by the Green Dragon. Therefore, she relied on the forum to understand things. At this moment, she did not even know that her father had already returned from Zhongzhou. She was a pure homebody. ¡°Hey, Taozi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°This is bad, Qingqing!¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Su Qingqing heard Bai Tao¡¯s miserable voice. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Your house was stolen!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Ah, no, your person was stolen!¡± Su Qingqing: ¡°?¡± ¡°Lin Ye¡­ is in a relationship with Sister Zhilan!¡± Alright, Su Qingqing understood now. However, after understanding, Su Qingqing did not know what to say. Or rather, her mind was already blank. Even when she hung up, Su Qingqing did not know what she had said to Bai Tao. However, he held the communicator in one hand and rubbed Little Flame¡¯s head mechanically with the other. It was not until Little Flame felt that if Su Qingqing did not change her position and tickle it that Su Qingqing finally came back to her senses. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Ah? I¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Little Flame was speechless. I have something to do! Looking at the woman in front of him who seemed to be unable to communicate, Little Flame decisively moistened his lips. If she made the dog bald by pulling his hair later, how was he going to find a little wife in the future? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, Lin Ye was woken up by Su Hongcheng. Early in the morning, Old Su accurately found Lin Ye sleeping on the side of the academy¡¯s dojo. It was obvious that a spy had told on him. After coming down from upstairs, Lin Ye looked at Bai Tao and said something to Su Hongcheng. Moreover, after seeing him, this girl was even pointing at him. As for Su Hongcheng, he had a ¡°consoled¡± expression. When Lin Ye walked over, he laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, Hall Master Lin, congratulations!¡± ¡°You and Zhilan have indeed gotten together. Congratulations!¡± Su Hongcheng was really happy. After all, his daughter would definitely not¡­ In the end, before Su Hongcheng could finish, he heard his daughter¡¯s surprised voice at the door. ¡°Dad? When did you come back?!¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s smile froze on his face. Turning to look at Su Qingqing, who had walked in, Su Hongcheng scratched his head. ¡°Um¡­ I just came back yesterday.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy¡­ Did you see those people outside? They¡¯re all from Zhongzhou. I have to receive them ~¡± At this moment, Lin Ye interrupted. ¡°Wait¡­ Who else is outside?¡± After nodding at Su Qingqing to greet her, Lin Ye had an ominous feeling. It was mainly because he was afraid that Old Su would cause him trouble again. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s vigilant expression, Su Hongcheng immediately smiled and explained, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a group of merchants from Zhongzhou.¡± ¡°A group of people led by the head of the Truth Corporation¡¯s weapons department.¡± ¡°Why are they looking for me?¡± Su Hongcheng shrugged. ¡°What else could it be?¡± ¡°This time, after Xu Jun, Gu Fan, and the others went to the Central Province, their beasts shone in the competition, so they naturally followed ~¡± ¡°If not for the problem with the spatial door in Jiangzhou, they might have arrived before the beast tide.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably looking for you to discuss business or something.¡± ¡°However, you can directly refuse.¡± Lin Ye nodded when he heard this. ¡°Alright, let them in ~¡± As for whether he should refuse, Lin Ye decided to wait and see. Now, he felt that it was a little too fast to open up the Central Province market. After all, the coverage of Jiangzhou was not complete ~ After all, if he took big steps, it was easy to pull his balls ~ Chapter 341 - 341 Beast Taming "Agent"?! 341 Beast Taming ¡°Agent¡±?! ¡°Do you think¡­ that bone is the bone of a mutated beast?¡± Outside the dojo, although these ¡°esteemed guests¡± from the Central Province did not like Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°big name¡± in their hearts, in order to get what they wanted, they still waited patiently outside the dojo. Moreover, even Qu Weijie needed to wait. It did not seem to be a problem for them to wait for a while. Therefore, the topic naturally shifted to the skeleton with seven heads beside the dojo. They were also knowledgeable existences. However, this was really the first time he had seen such a mutated beast. ¡°It looks a little like a snake, but¡­ this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a seven-headed snake.¡± ¡°I remember that there are many snake-type mutated beasts in Yongzhou, right?¡± ¡°Impossible. Two-headed snakes only occasionally appear in Yongzhou. There¡¯s no such thing.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it looks a little like the family emblem of a family on Dongying Island!¡± This merchant¡¯s words made the others involuntarily look over. Even Qu Weijie, who had been maintaining his composure, could not help but look at that person. ¡°Shop Owner Li, are you sure?¡± The person called Boss Li smiled uncomfortably when he saw everyone looking at him rather seriously. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Um¡­ I can barely confirm it¡­¡± ¡°Previously, I had dealings with a businessman from the Eastern Lands. He was a collateral descendant of some family. He showed me their family emblem once. It was also a snake with a few heads.¡± Hearing Boss Li¡¯s description, Qu Weijie touched his chin and thought for a moment before asking uncertainly, ¡°Is it the Yagyu family?¡± When Boss Li heard Qu Weijie¡¯s words, he nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. That¡¯s what it¡¯s called.¡± ¡°Minister Qu has also heard of it?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± At this moment, Su Hongcheng happened to poke his head out of the dojo. ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve waited for a long time. Come in first ~¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice, everyone did not continue discussing the topic just now. However, Boss Li¡¯s words still made everyone present take this matter to heart. After following Su Hongcheng into the dojo, these shop owners were actually a little disappointed. There was no other reason ~ It was mainly because it was too ordinary. It did not bring them any surprise like the beasts they saw in the arena that day. It was a very ordinary or even simple layout. Other than being wide, it was not an exaggeration to say that it was useless. Moreover¡­ They did not see any signs of beasts. ¡°Dean Su, is¡­ is this really that Beast Taming Dojo?¡± Some shop owners suspected that Su Hongcheng was fooling them. The Beast Taming Dojo, but where did the beast go? Su Hongcheng turned around and did not explain. After everyone arrived in front of Lin Ye, he smiled and introduced, ¡°This is Hall Master Lin. If anyone has anything to ask, just ask ~¡± With that said, Su Hongcheng went to look for Su Qingqing. Compared to arguing with these people from the Central Province, Old Su was more willing to interact with his woman. Qu Weijie and the others sized up Lin Ye. A trace of surprise subconsciously flashed across their faces. He was indeed a little young. It seemed that he was not even 30 years old. Lin Ye was naturally sized up these ¡°big shots¡± from the Central Continent. Um, there didn¡¯t seem to be any difference. It was not much different from the previous batch of people. Perhaps the status was slightly higher? But so what? Then wasn¡¯t Li Weixin also used as fertilizer? ¡°Everyone, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The shop owners looked at each other. In the end, a rather shrewd and thin shop owner was the first to stand up and bow slightly to Lin Ye. ¡°Hello, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°We¡¯re mainly here to discuss the matter of the Beast Taming Agency with you.¡± ¡°After all, this place is a long way from the Central Province. Moreover, the Eastern Continent is not only limited to the Central Province.¡± ¡°There are more than a thousand cities of all sizes. Hall Master Lin, you can¡¯t handle them alone, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but my family¡¯s business happens to have some dealings with some cities in the north. What do you think¡­¡± Lin Ye did not expect these people to take a fancy to this. Wasn¡¯t this the legendary distributor? However, distributing beasts¡­ This was the first time he had seen it. For some reason, he felt that it was a little funny. He did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the remaining people. ¡°Does everyone want to represent beasts?¡± Although they did not know why Lin Ye asked this, four people still nodded. Looking at the remaining three who did not speak, Lin Ye smiled and looked over. ¡°I wonder who the three of you are¡­¡± Qu Weijie smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Qu Weijie.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to discuss business. I¡¯m just¡­ very curious, so I came to take a look.¡± ¡°Of course, if Hall Master Lin is willing to give me a chance to discuss in detail, that¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Ye glanced at Qu Weijie. Previously, Su Hongcheng had said that one of them was the head of the Truth Corporation¡¯s Armament Department. It should be this person. He did not refuse. After nodding slightly, Lin Ye looked at the other two. ¡°What about the two of you? Since you want to discuss business, you have to let me know what you do first, right?¡± The remaining two hesitated for a moment before one of them said, ¡°Uh¡­ well, we¡­ we do skin products and meat processing for mutated beasts.¡± When Lin Ye heard this, the polite smile on his face froze. Chapter 342 - 342 Beast Taming "Agent"?! 342 Beast Taming ¡°Agent¡±?! Good lord! Were they really here to buy beast meat? Although he had thought of selling some meat of the four-horned sheep to increase the diversity of the dojo¡¯s goods, However, it was clearly not prepared to develop it into an industry ~ After all, from the situation of entering and leaving the Beast Taming World these few times, the number of four-horned sheep seemed to be only a few hundred. There were no other sheep in the depths of the grassland. With this amount, it was fine to occasionally kill one or two to satisfy his cravings. If it was sold as a commodity, it would not be enough. Moreover, what if the four-horned sheep went extinct after selling them all? This was not worth it. Therefore, looking at the two shop owners who wanted to get some beasts ¡°around¡±, Lin Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn before he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any plans to sell beasts like this for the time being.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ after an owner¡¯s beast dies, its corpse will turn into a card.¡± ¡°Therefore, the two of you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± After saying this, Lin Ye looked at the owners of the ¡°city agents¡± or ¡°regional agents¡± who wanted to represent beasts. ¡°Everyone¡¯s thoughts are very good. It¡¯s not impossible to let you represent me.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± ¡°The agents of beasts are different from ordinary goods. ¡°After building the dojo, it will be promoted in the form of a dojo. Moreover, the price of each beast is fixed. ¡°Therefore, there¡¯s not as much profit as you think.¡± ¡°Moreover, the production of beasts also comes from the Beast Taming Machine, and this Beast Taming Machine is not¡­¡± Lin Ye briefly explained the selling mechanism of beasts. After all, this was not something that needed to be kept a secret. He made it clear. He wanted them to retreat in the face of difficulties. After all, he was someone brought by Su Hongcheng. He had to have a certain level of rejection. However, he could not help but feel that these shop owners were indeed enthusiastic. Even though Lin Ye had already said this, they did not retreat. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, just tell us what the conditions are. We won¡¯t change the price.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We think very highly of the future of beasts.¡± That was indeed what they thought. They did not plan to touch the price that his beasts had originally set. ¡°However¡­ isn¡¯t it very easy for us to charge additional ¡°threshold fees¡± at the entrance of the dojo? Or rather, those who drew high-quality beasts needed to pay extra money, right? In any case, as long as he thought of how much money it was, he would have a way. Therefore, the problems Lin Ye mentioned were not a problem in their eyes. Lin Ye did not expect these shop owners to be so confident. It made it difficult for Lin Ye to refuse too ruthlessly. Yes, he definitely had to refuse. It was true that other cities needed to promote and popularize beasts, but they definitely would not use these merchants. Otherwise, who knew what would happen? Businessmen pursued profits and did not care about Lin Ye¡¯s goal. At that time, the sky was high and the emperor was far away. If he casually handed over the dojo, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? Of course, it was impossible for him to do it himself. He did not have the energy to run the entire planet, even with the spatial door. Therefore, after seeing that beasts had already caused such a heated wave in Jiangzhou City, Lin Ye¡¯s previous thoughts became even stronger. That was¡ª ¡°It¡¯s very simple. At that time, I¡¯ll hold the first Beast Tamer Competition in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°If everyone performs well in the competition, you will naturally be qualified to be the dojo masters of other city dojos. Yes, this was the ¡°refusal¡± method Lin Ye had thought of. At the same time, it was also his way of recruiting talents. Now that there were only three dojos in Jiangzhou, he could slowly get help from acquaintances. However, after leaving Jiangzhou, that was impossible. Therefore, the Beast Tamer Competition was born. He believed that those who could achieve good results in this competition must have a certain fondness and research for beasts. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to casually obtain a ranking. Even if the quality was very high, it would be useless if he did not study beasts. ¡°Beast Tamer Competition?!¡± Hearing this, the few shop owners, including Qu Weijie and the two shop owners who were preparing to buy and sell ¡°beasts around¡± previously, were shocked. They did not expect this Hall Master Lin to take such big strides as soon as he arrived. That¡¯s right. In their opinion, they had to at least have a sufficient crowd foundation to hold a competition, right? It had to be known that the academy competition only began after the Human Alliance stabilized the situation many years later. It was because there were too few young mutants in the beginning. How long had this beast been out? Had it been half a year? He just wanted to hold a competition? However, Qu Weijie was interested. Looking at Lin Ye, it was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s serious expression and that he did not seem to be pretending, the shop owners did not know what to say. However, with the thought that business was not about benevolence, they still flattered him a little. Then, they each drew a beast. Including the two shop owners who were preparing to carry out the ¡°Beast Taming Neighborhood¡± business, they had also drawn. Of course, after seeing that the beasts these two shop owners had drawn were an Ironback Pig and a Wind Chasing Leopard, Lin Ye did not forget to remind them. ¡°The two of you, remember, beasts can¡¯t be sold.¡± The expressions of the two shop owners were slightly ugly. However, they still nodded to show that he understood. Then, Lin Ye watched as these shop owners left the dojo. Actually, he was also hesitating if he should reject them and directly not give them beasts. After all, these people clearly had ulterior motives. However, later on, he realized that it seemed to be useless to refuse. After all, according to this promotion speed, they would obtain beasts sooner or later. He could not directly not sell it just because he was worried that they had other intentions towards beasts, right? Wouldn¡¯t that make him give up on food because of choking? Moreover, these beasts could not be casually bullied. After the contract, it was indeed based on its master¡¯s words. However, if they kept abusing their beasts, their beasts would still run away or resist. This was what Lin Ye had asked the system. He could even choose to cancel the contract. Yes, beasts could unilaterally cancel contracts. However, ordinary beasts would not do this. This was also one of the reasons why he could sell it without worry. Of course, black beasts like Zha Gu were an exception. However, Lin Ye was also an exception. Even though this guy had canceled the contract with Lin Yao, Lin Ye could still sense this guy¡¯s location through the Beast Taming Card. It seemed to be in the direction of Qingquan City? Therefore, Lin Ye also decided to go there after a while. Firstly, he had to take care of them. Secondly, he had to find crystal cores for the evolution of his beasts. After this beast tide, there were no level six mutated beasts in Jiangzhou City. It was probably very difficult to find. He heard that there were many mutated beasts in Qingquan City, so Lin Ye naturally had to take a look. Just as Lin Ye was thinking of this, Qu Weijie, who had stayed behind, said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I wonder¡­ when the Beast Tamer Competition you mentioned will be held and what the prize is?¡± ¡°Is it only the position of dojo master?¡± Seeing that the minister in front of him seemed to be very interested in the competition, Lin Ye revealed a little. ¡°As for the time, it should be in a month.¡± ¡°After all, there are still many people who need to familiarize themselves with beasts during this period of time. ¡°As for the prizes, they are credits, high-level crystal cores, evolution grass, and concentration fruits, as well as the position of the dojo curator. ¡°Of course, the last one is not necessary.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a two-way choice.¡± Qu Weijie nodded. ¡°Can I participate too?¡± Lin Ye looked at the person in front of him strangely. Brother, you¡¯re a higher-up of the Truth Corporation?! Moreover¡­ Lin Ye remembered that Qu Weijie¡¯s beast was only an oasis tauren. Although it was considered a good beast among low-quality beasts, it was definitely not enough to participate in the competition. However, he did not refuse. After all, didn¡¯t this indirectly mean that this competition was still quite attractive? ¡°Of course. As long as you have a beast, you can participate.¡± ¡°However, there will definitely be a certain threshold when the time comes. At the very least, the level of the beast can¡¯t fall.¡± Chapter 343 - 343 I Coincidentally Have a Mission ~ 343 I Coincidentally Have a Mission ~ Seeing that Lin Ye said that he could participate, Qu Weijie revealed a confident smile. The beast he had drawn previously did not seem to be much. However, don¡¯t forget what his job was? The head of the weapons department of the Truth Corporation! As a leader who had a background in research and development, when he saw the beasts in the arena in Zhongzhou, he was already wondering if he should equip these beasts with some exclusive weapons to increase their combat strength. Especially the golden tiger beast of the student called Xu Jun. Qu Weijie had observed many of its battles. He discovered that the tiger¡¯s physique was ridiculously strong. It did not look like a level three beast at all. If he could match that tiger with some interesting and suitable weapons, Qu Weijie felt that the Gu brothers might not have the last laugh in the end. Of course, this was already in the past. Now that he also had a beast, and it was a human-shaped beast, he could completely slowly study it himself. He was tired of studying human weapons. Now that a novel existence had finally appeared, Qu Weijie naturally would not let it go. Thinking of this, Qu Weijie, who was already a little impatient, bade farewell to Lin Ye. ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Hall Master Lin anymore.¡± ¡°I hope to see Hall Master Lin¡¯s Beast Taming Dojo in the Central Province as soon as possible.¡± With that said, he also left the dojo. Looking at this somewhat inexplicable higher-up of the Truth Corporation, Lin Ye did not think much of it. ¡°Are we really going to hold a competition?¡± After everyone left, Qin Zhilan asked Lin Ye about what he had mentioned previously. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°It just so happens that we can also let more people know how to nurture beasts and get along with them through this competition. Yes, Qin Zhilan had never felt these two points. After all, other than being relatively difficult to nurture, the Forest Sprite could be said to be an absolutely easy beast to get along with. After contacting his daughter, Su Hongcheng walked over. He had also heard Lin Ye say that he was holding the Beast Tamer Competition. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, the academy can help with this.¡± ¡°If you want manpower, we¡¯ll send manpower. If you want a place, we¡¯ll give it to you. If you want money, we will pay!¡± After witnessing the invincible power of the Green Dragon in this beast tide, Su Hongcheng discovered something very impressive. That was¡­ among the rewards Lin Ye mentioned, there was another invisible reward that did not mention¡ªthe guardian beast of the dojo! After seeing the Fire Phoenix and the Green Dragon, Su Hongcheng knew that every dojo had a guardian beast. Although these guardian beasts seemed to only listen to Lin Ye, However, Su Hongcheng felt that if someone became the dojo master of the branch dojo, not to mention having these guardian beasts, they could at least obtain the protection of these guardian beasts within the dojo, right? With this, not to mention anything else, the curator could be said to be invincible in the dojo. That was why Su Hongcheng was so enthusiastic about this. If the students of his academy could become branch curators of many dojos, wouldn¡¯t the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City be able to do whatever they wanted in the continent in the future?! Then as the dean, he would also be proud! Perhaps someone would receive him every time he went to a city ~ Thinking of this scene, Su Hongcheng suddenly felt that it was not a big deal for the academy to hold a Human Alliance Meet. He might as well take this competition seriously. Looking at the excited Su Hongcheng, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± ¡°However, I do need the academy¡¯s help.¡± ¡°After all, I can¡¯t organize the competition alone.¡± Seeing Lin Ye so honest, Su Hongcheng smiled in comfort. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± ¡°By the way, can Qingqing and the others participate?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Ye glanced at Su Qingqing and then at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Not to mention her, you can do it too.¡± Su Hongcheng hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± ¡°I am just an old bag of bones. I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll inform the academy internally first before getting someone to inform the outside world? How about that?¡± ¡°Yes, that works.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- While Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng were chatting about the Beast Taming Competition, the legend of Lin Ye saving the dead yesterday began to spread in the east district of Jiangzhou City. In the Beast Taming Tavern. Logically speaking, there should not be many customers in the morning. However, because of the Beast Taming Dojo in the east district, many mercenaries had to get up early and line up to buy beasts. Therefore, many people simply came here to sit after buying beasts. After a while, there were more customers. As soon as there were more customers, the topic of discussion naturally could not help but be the recent ¡°big hit¡±¡ªbeast taming. ¡°I heard that something big happened at the dojo yesterday?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s not just a big deal! That¡¯s really broadening my horizons!¡± ¡°Tell me about it. I wasn¡¯t around yesterday.¡± ¡°To put it simply, the Divine Dragon attacked again on the night of the beast tide and directly killed a team of the Man-Eating Mercenary Group. ¡°Hiss ~ Are you serious?¡± Seeing that the audience did not believe him, the person who had experienced it could not help but purse his lips. ¡°Kid, if you buy me a glass of wine, I¡¯ll forgive your disrespect. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be bothered to talk about this.¡± The young mercenary who doubted that man smiled and then looked at Marvin at the bar counter and loudly said, Chapter 344 - 344 I Coincidentally Have a Mission ~ 2 344 I Coincidentally Have a Mission ~ 2 ¡°Shop Owner, give this big brother a glass of wine!¡± ¡°The cheapest one.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± When the man heard the last sentence of the young man, although he was a little unhappy, he did not say anything. After all, there were more than a hundred people queuing there yesterday. This was not exclusive. It was already not bad to be able to trick a glass of wine. ¡°Here, your wine.¡± After receiving the wine Marvin handed over, the man took a sip and continued. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°That divine dragon suddenly appeared in the sky.¡± ¡°Then, before anyone could react, it directly flew down and ate those twenty people in one bite. ¡°There are a total of 20 people!¡± ¡°Even if they queue up for you to hack, it¡¯ll still take half a minute, right?¡± ¡°But how long did that divine dragon take?¡± With that said, the man took another sip of wine and raised his rough index finger. ¡°Just a breath.¡± ¡°In the blink of an eye, they¡¯re gone. The dragon is gone too.¡± With that said, the man could not help but wave. ¡°Other than this, there¡¯s another one. It¡¯s definitely even more explosive.¡± ¡°You might not believe me even if I tell you.¡± Hearing this man to leave someone hanging, someone immediately shouted. ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡± ¡°Damn, you¡¯ve already drunk one glass. You still want more, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, we¡¯ll ask others later. Blackie and the others also went yesterday, but they haven¡¯t woken up yet.¡± The man did not speak, but the treacherous expression on his face explained everything. Seeing that so many people were interested in this matter, in addition, he seemed to be the only one in the tavern who had experienced it. After all, those who had experienced it yesterday basically had beasts and would not wake up so early in the morning again. Therefore, for a moment, he felt that he had become popular. Although this fragrance might only last for an hour or two, However, it was also good to be able to fool two more glasses of wine. In this day and age, it was not easy to do mercenary business! However, this time, no one wanted to pay. The wine in the Beast Taming Tavern was not cheap. The cheapest cup cost 20 to 30 credits ~ Although it was not much, no one wanted to be a fool anymore. In any case, he could find out from others later. Moreover, they did not believe that the mercenary would not continue. This was a good opportunity to brag. Marvin also looked at the person in front of him and sneered. Some mercenaries had already talked about this in his tavern last night. Today, this fool actually wanted to use this outdated news to trick them into giving drinks. It was really ridiculous. ¡°Let me treat you!¡± ¡°Give this warrior a glass of good wine!¡± The mocking smile on Marvin¡¯s face slightly froze. However, he did not say anything and immediately went to prepare the wine. A cup of the best wine cost more than a thousand credits. The surrounding mercenaries did not expect to be fooled. However, thinking that they could continue to listen to the ¡°story¡±, he simply did not mock them. When the mercenary heard the voice from behind, his smile was about to reach his ears. ¡°Hey, thank you, shop owner. Thank you, shop owner!¡± ¡°Come and sit. I¡¯ll talk to you properly now!¡± That mercenary invited the middle-aged man who didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person to his seat and then took the wine Marvin handed over. He took a sip and revealed an extremely enjoyable expression before smiling. ¡°Everyone knows that wood-type mutants can treat injuries, but if their injuries are too serious, they still have to die, right?¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯m a wood-type.¡± ¡°Then what if I say that Hall Master Lin¡­ has someone who can revive people?¡± As soon as this mercenary finished speaking, the surrounding mercenaries immediately exploded. A glint flashed in the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you f*cking drunk? You¡¯re starting to talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Could this Beast Taming Dojo be playing some trick to trick us?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to believe it, but he has no reason to lie to us ~¡± ¡°Resurrecting from the dead is still too ridiculous.¡± Hearing the excited voices around him, the mercenary took another sip of wine. He said leisurely, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can just ask the others at the scene. ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who saw it.¡± ¡°When the people from the Mutant Federation were sent here, they were already inhaling and exhaling a lot. They were covered in injuries and their blood was probably about to run dry.¡± ¡°Although Hall Master Lin¡¯s wife cured her external injuries, the life force she lost can¡¯t be completely replenished.¡± ¡°Everyone thought that there was no chance. In the end, a young girl from the dojo got a fruit from somewhere and fed it to the people from the Mutant Federation. In less than a minute, he was alive and kicking. Hearing the mercenary say it with a word picture and a vivid description, the surrounding people who were watching the commotion lessened their doubts. However, their eyes were still filled with disbelief. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The middle-aged man in luxurious clothes sat by the bar and looked at the mercenary indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°If I¡¯m exaggerating at all, you can just take my head!¡± Marvin looked at the middle-aged man in luxurious clothes and discovered that this person did not seem to be from Jiangzhou. However, he had no intention of being a busybody. ¡°Can you show me the beast you mentioned?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, the surrounding mercenaries looked at the mercenary who had just told the story. After all, he was the only one present who had bought a beast yesterday. Other than that, most of the others here planned to line up. Seeing that everyone was looking at the mercenary, a level two crystal core immediately appeared in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the reward.¡± Seeing this, the mercenary immediately raised his left hand and pulled out a card. The man in luxurious clothes watched the mercenary¡¯s actions very carefully. Squeak ~ In the next second, after a mysterious array, a beast that looked like a squirrel that had been magnified several times appeared in the mercenary¡¯s hand. ¡°This is my beast. Look ~¡± In the mercenary¡¯s hand, the big squirrel blinked its big lively eyes and was looking around. When he saw the man in luxurious clothes, he suddenly jumped onto the mercenary¡¯s shoulder as if he had been frightened. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s a little timid. Please forgive it ~¡± The man in luxurious clothes stared at Squirrel on the mercenary¡¯s shoulder for a moment before handing over the crystal core in his hand. ¡°What abilities does it have?¡± ¡°Digging a hole. Just look at its claws.¡± With that said, the mercenary reached out and grabbed the squirrel on his shoulder that was about three fingers wide. Looking at the sharp nails on the small claws, the mercenaries nodded in confusion. ¡°This is a blue-quality beast. Although it¡¯s not big, its claws can even scratch through alloys!¡± ¡°So awesome?¡± ¡°Of course. I spent 10,000 credits to buy it. I saved up everything.¡± Hearing the mercenary¡¯s bragging, the luxuriously dressed man looked at the ¡°big squirrel¡± on his shoulder and smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s really as powerful as you say, I have a mission here. Are you going to accept it?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, the mercenary looked at him in surprise. ¡°What mission?¡± This time, he did not agree immediately. After all, he was only a level three minion. Not all missions could be accepted. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Help me open a safe.¡± ¡°We found a large pre-war safe outside. In order not to hurt the contents, we can¡¯t crack it by force.¡± ¡°I came here to see if there was anyone who could unlock the door. I happened to see your beast.¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯re willing to try?¡± After hearing this man in luxurious clothes finish speaking, the mercenary was clearly tempted. It was mainly because this mission was indeed very easy. In the past, there were many such safes in those cities. There might be many good things from before the war. Looking at the mercenary¡¯s expression, another level 4 crystal core appeared in the man¡¯s hand. ¡°This is the reward.¡± ¡°Even if it doesn¡¯t succeed, I¡¯ll give you two level two crystal cores as compensation. How about that?¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chapter 345 - 345 Why Do You Have to Be a Mercenary With Beasts? 345 Why Do You Have to Be a Mercenary With Beasts? ¡°I wonder what your name is?¡± The man in luxurious clothes looked at the mercenary¡¯s outstretched right hand and also reached out to shake it gently. ¡°Just call me Liu Jie.¡± ¡°Hello, Liu Jie.¡± ¡°Hehehe, hello, shop owner ~¡± Liu Jie hugged his squirrel beast with one hand and held the middle-aged man¡¯s hand tightly with the other. This was a big customer! Liu Jie, who was only a level three and an ordinary strength-type mutant, usually accepted miscellaneous missions. For example, helping move things or farming the fur or meat of low-level mutated beasts. His tone was good. If he could obtain a level one crystal core, he would purely earn 100 credits. It could make him happy for a long time. As for level two crystal cores, he rarely had them himself. Usually, it was used sparingly. He had never received a mission like directly giving two level two crystal cores at once. Moreover, this was under the condition of failure. If he succeeded, That was a Lv. 4 crystal core! This thing was worth 100,000 credits. Therefore, at this moment, his eyes were about to turn into crystal cores. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Hearing this, the man smiled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll find a few more people later.¡± After saying that, the man looked at Marvin at the bar counter. Marvin looked at the man and nodded. ¡°Alright, help me assign a cleanup mission. The location is in a pre-war city 18 kilometers west of the city.¡± ¡°The lowest is a level three mercenary.¡± ¡°Level three?¡± Marvin, who was recording the mission requirements on the communicator, was stunned. There were also many dangers in the west of the city. Moreover, it was 18 kilometers away. Starting from level three¡­ Wasn¡¯t this courting death? Seeing Marvin stunned, the man couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, but I have to remind you that there are level five social mutated beasts in that area. The Demon Pattern Bull likes to move around in that area.¡± The man waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you for reminding me.¡± ¡°Continue writing the request ~¡± Seeing this person¡¯s confident appearance, Marvin simply didn¡¯t say anything else. In any case, he was only taking a commission from the mission. There was no need to offend others because of this. ¡°Go ahead.¡± The man looked at the big squirrel in his hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s a prerequisite for this mission. It¡¯s necessary. Remember, it¡¯s necessary. You have to have a beast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a different type of beast, such as attack, defense, and healing. Moreover, it¡¯s of higher quality. At the very least, it¡¯s not lower than this Brother Liu¡¯s blue quality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I need four more people.¡± Hearing this request, Marvin took a deep look at this man while recording. He completely remembered his appearance in his mind. He looked ordinary and had a mustache at the corner of his mouth. His hair was medium long and there was a small scar on the corner of his right eye¡­ ¡°As for the reward, the lowest price is a level five crystal core for each person. Moreover, the spoils of war of the mutated beasts will belong to the mercenaries. Hearing this reward, Marvin¡¯s hand trembled slightly. This was a huge sum! Four level 5 crystal cores were 40 million credits. Moreover, it was an existence that was not easy to buy. After all, after many mercenaries obtained mutated beast cores that matched their level, they would prioritize absorbing them themselves to increase their strength. After all, in this world, credits were useless. No matter how much money he had, he had to be alive to spend it. It wasn¡¯t just Marvin. After hearing the man¡¯s conditions, Liu Jie and the surrounding mercenaries all exploded. ¡°Shop Owner! Shop Owner! I¡¯m a high level four metal-type mutant. Can you give me a chance?!¡± The man looked at the mercenary who raised his hand and smiled. ¡°Do you have any beasts?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The mercenary shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t had the time to buy it.¡± Seeing this, it shook its head. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. You have to have a beast for this mission.¡± Seeing the man say so confidently, a mercenary asked curiously, ¡°Um¡­ What mission requires beasts? Isn¡¯t it better to have mutants?¡± The man smiled. ¡°The terrain there is relatively special. There are many collapsed points. It¡¯s not that easy for people to get there. Instead, it¡¯s easier for many mutated beasts to enter.¡± Hearing this, many of the surrounding mercenaries¡¯ doubts were dispelled. There were indeed such places, and there were many of them. Moreover, this man¡¯s words reminded these mercenaries. In the past, they could not go to those places, so it was not convenient for them to directly explode. However, now that he had a beast, he could let his beast go! Thinking of this, many mercenaries could not be bothered to watch the commotion and directly jogged towards the dojo. In any case, he would have to queue up sooner or later. At first, they were not that anxious. However, with this train of thought, the things scattered in the pre-war city area were limited. If he was late, he might not even get a single cent! ¡°Customer, take a look. If there¡¯s no problem, I¡¯ll send it.¡± Marvin handed the edited mission request to the man, who immediately nodded. ¡°Send it ~¡± Marvin immediately clicked on the communicator. As soon as the mission was issued, a rustling sound came from the second floor of the Beast Taming Tavern. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll accept that mission!¡± The man looked at the man down from downstairs and then at Marvin at the bar. Marvin looked at Mark rushing down the stairs and felt vexed. Chapter 346 - 346 Why Do You Have to Be a Mercenary With Beasts? (2) 346 Why Do You Have to Be a Mercenary With Beasts? (2) How could he have forgotten to block this guy?! He really did not want his brother Mark to accept this mission. From the looks of it, all the reasons this man gave were very reasonable. However, the difference between this reward and the mission was really a little big. Usually, in such a situation, the client either hid something or¡­ had other motives. In particular, this person even asked the mercenary who accepted the mission to have a high-quality beast, making Marvin mutter in his heart. He was one of the first batch of mercenaries to come into contact with beasts. He did not know much about high-quality beasts. This person did not look like someone from Jiangzhou City at first glance. Why did he ask for high-quality beasts as soon as he arrived? Moreover¡­ at this moment, many mercenaries had just obtained their beasts. Marvin didn¡¯t believe that they cooperated so intimately. Perhaps its efficiency was not as high as mutants. Marvin didn¡¯t believe that this person didn¡¯t know this. Thus, after combining all these doubts, Marvin didn¡¯t want Mark to get involved in this mess. ¡°Come here.¡± Marvin held the communicator and smiled at the man sized up Mark. ¡°Excuse me.¡± With that said, he pulled Mark upstairs. Looking at their backs, the man looked at him and asked nonchalantly, ¡°Are they two brothers?¡± ¡°Yes, the fat one is Boss Marvin, and the burly man who came down behind is his younger brother, Mark.¡± ¡°I see that you both have that thing in your hands. In other words, the two of them also have beasts, right?¡± Liu Jie nodded. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Did you see the sign on the door when you came?¡± The man was stunned for a moment before nodding with a smile. ¡°Hehe, is the Beast Taming Tavern because of beasts?¡± ¡°Of course. Boss Marvin is the first person in our mercenary group to have a beast. Moreover, he can talk to Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why he changed the name of the tavern to the Beast Taming Tavern.¡± When the man heard this, he subconsciously looked at the staircase. ¡°Then how¡¯s the quality of the beasts of the two brothers?¡± Liu Jie scratched his head. ¡°It seems to be not bad ~¡± ¡°I can¡¯t remember very clearly. In any case, they¡¯re definitely not low. I¡¯ve seen them with the index.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you. There¡¯s a record on it.¡± With that said, he flipped through the Beast Taming Index in his hand. ¡°Oh, I found it!¡± ¡°Shop Owner Marvin¡¯s is an orange-quality Treasure Hunting Mouse!¡± ¡°Mark¡¯s Dreadful Battle Lizard, purple quality.¡± Hearing this, the man glanced at him and continued to ask, ¡°Are these two qualities¡­ considered high?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s high!¡± He nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°It can be said that only one out of thousands of beasts has an orange quality. It¡¯s comparable to a high-level mutant among humans.¡± ¡°Then do you know their abilities?¡± Hearing his sugar daddy ask this, an awkward expression flashed on his face. ¡°Uh¡­ that won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°When the Beast Taming Index investigates other people¡¯s beasts, it can only see their names, levels, quality, and bloodlines. It can¡¯t see specific skills.¡± Hearing this, the man nodded and did not ask further. At the same time, while the man was asking about the Marvin and Mark brothers, the Ma brothers upstairs were also talking about each other. ¡°You can¡¯t go on this mission. Hurry up and cancel it.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it quite good? All my conditions are suitable.¡± Mark looked at Marvin in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s too good that I won¡¯t let you go.¡± ¡°There¡¯s clearly something wrong with the person who issued the mission.¡± Seeing Marvin¡¯s serious expression, Mark nodded regretfully. ¡°Alright ~¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go down first.¡± After saying that, Marvin returned downstairs. When he came down, there were already a few more people at the bar. It seemed that he was a mercenary who had accepted that mission. Moreover, it was an old acquaintance of Marvin¡¯s. ¡°Old Wei?¡± Wei Zhou looked at Marvin coming down and greeted him with a smile. ¡°Shop Owner Ma, we¡¯re here to take care of your commission again.¡± ¡°Hehe, then talk to this shop owner first and see if he¡¯s satisfied.¡± Wei Zhou then looked at the man at the bar. The man was also sizing up Wei Zhou and the other three. ¡°Your levels are definitely satisfied. Then, I wonder what the quality and type of beast are?¡± Although Wei Zhou also found this mission request strange, he could not be bothered to think too much about it because of the generous reward. ¡°Mine is a purple-quality beast, the Big-legged Rhinoceros.¡± ¡°The other three are blue-quality Black Wind Wolves, blue-quality throwing apes, and blue-quality Tauren shamans. Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, the man rubbed his chin and looked at Marvin before nodding. ¡°Sure, you guys ~¡± Seeing that it was so easy to accept missions, Wei Zhou was still slightly stunned. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the square. I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes to prepare. We¡¯ll set off in twenty minutes.¡± With that said, the man left the Beast Taming Tavern. Liu Jie looked at his sponsor¡¯s back and greeted Wei Zhou and the others with a smile. ¡°Commander Wei, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be able to carry out a mission together one day.¡± ¡°You have to protect me more later.¡± Wei Zhou looked at the level three mercenary man in front of him and became more and more suspicious. ¡°Yes, take care of each other.¡± With that said, Wei Zhou prepared to pack his things at the base and follow this generous shop owner to carry out a mission. But before he left, Marvin suddenly called out to him. ¡°Old Wei!¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Wei Zhou turned to look at Marvin, who was waving at him, and walked back in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shop Owner Ma?¡± Marvin looked in the direction the man had left and solemnly said, ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°There might be a problem with this mission.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even know that you were the ones who accepted the mission. Otherwise, I would definitely have reminded you earlier.¡± When Wei Zhou heard Marvin¡¯s words, he solemnly nodded. Even if Marvin didn¡¯t say anything, he would still be careful. This mission was indeed strange. However, the reward was really generous! It had to be known that such a commission mission that had taken away the contract could not be denied. As long as it was officially accepted, no matter which party broke the contract first, they had to pay a certain percentage of the commission. Therefore, they were not afraid of not receiving remuneration. Of course, if he died, it would be a different matter. However, looking at the level 5 crystal core, Wei Zhou and the others agreed that they could take the risk and give it a try. ¡°Yes, I understand. Thank you, Shop Owner Ma.¡± ¡°No, have a safe trip ~¡± ¡°Goodbye!¡± After leaving the Beast Taming Tavern, Wei Zhou looked at Wang Bo, Wu San¡¯er, and Wei Jianbin and told them about his worries and Marvin¡¯s reminder. He received an answer from the three of them to continue the mission. What a joke. Not everyone could casually ignore a level five crystal core. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Twenty minutes later, Wei Zhou and the others arrived at the agreed gathering point in the east square. At this moment, the man and the level three mercenary called Liu Jie were already in the car. Moreover, it was in the driver¡¯s seat. Looking at the modified jeep, Wang Bo¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Not bad. This employer seems to have some strength.¡± ¡°This thing is not cheap.¡± Wei Zhou glanced at the car and directly opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go ~¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Liu Jie stepped on the accelerator and the jeep drove towards the west gate. After coming out of the western city gate, the man opened the map on his communicator. Seeing that this person was so well prepared, the doubts in Wei Zhou¡¯s heart lessened slightly. The electronic map outside the city could only be drawn after he personally went there. In other words, this address was not created by the man on the spur of the moment. Touching the Beast Taming Index on his left wrist, Wei Zhou became 120% energetic after leaving the city. At the same time, he was still thinking¡ª Why did it have to be mercenaries with beasts? Chapter 347 - 347 Squirrel and Wolf 347 Squirrel and Wolf ¡°Brother, do you think I should follow and take a look?¡± In the Beast Taming Tavern, after the man, Wei Zhou, and the others left, Mark also walked downstairs again. Hearing Mark¡¯s words, Marvin wiped his wine glass and glanced at him. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Marvin curled his lips. ¡°I just thought about it upstairs and felt that that person might be here for the beasts.¡± ¡°Otherwise, there¡¯s no reason to specially find people with beasts.¡± Marvin looked at his muscular brother with relief. ¡°That¡¯s right, I think so too.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want me to go?¡± ¡°What can you do there?¡± ¡°If anything happens, it¡¯ll be easier to save them!¡± At this point, Mark poked the bar with his thick finger. ¡°Old Wei and the others are our old friends after all.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t know. Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel a little bad watching them die.¡± Hearing Mark¡¯s words, Marvin couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. ¡°Then won¡¯t you be tempting fate if you go?¡± Mark raised his wrist. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still my big lizard?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a problem to stay alive!¡± Looking at the Beast Taming Index on Mark¡¯s wrist, Marvin didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Outside Jiangzhou City. After the modified jeep drove for about ten kilometers, the scenery on the road began to change slightly. Previously, it was still a yellow Gobi, but now, it was scorched earth. Looking at the crooked trees that had grown out, Wang Bo sighed with emotion. ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s said that a nuclear bomb landed in the west during the war. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡± Wu San¡¯er shook his head. ¡°Who knows? However, according to the books, there were indeed many good things in this area before the war. Unfortunately, they were not easy to find.¡± Hearing the two of them chat, the man in the front passenger seat chuckled. ¡°This is also the reason why I found you.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to move in the past because it was inconvenient in the ruins.¡± ¡°But now that you have a beast, isn¡¯t it different ~¡± Hearing their sugar daddy¡¯s words, Wang Bo and Wu San¡¯er nodded in agreement. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°This beast is really magical. It can actually understand everything like a human.¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s words, a different expression flashed in the eyes of the man in the front passenger seat. ¡°Oh? Can you tell me the details? I don¡¯t have a beast yet. I¡¯m very curious about this.¡± Seeing that his sugar daddy was very curious, Wang Bo smiled and scratched his head. Just as he was about to speak, he sensed Wei Zhou gently kick his seat from behind. Then, he was embarrassed. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± Unfortunately, if Wang Bo had not said anything, Liu Jie, who was driving, would not have had the chance to show his face in front of his sugar daddy. Moreover, it was such a generous sponsor. ¡°It means that we can directly talk in our minds. Liu Jie chuckled. ¡°At first, I was also shocked. I thought someone could read minds!¡± As he spoke, he touched Squirrel, who had been placed beside his seat. ¡°Come, try saying that the shop owner is generous ~¡± Hearing his instructions, the big squirrel turned to look at the man in the front passenger seat. Squeak squeak ~ The man watched this scene with interest. ¡°Did it just say that?¡± Liu Jie nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°It sounds squeaky to others, but after I heard it, I heard it call you generous.¡± ¡°Why is that?¡± Hearing the man ask this, Liu Jie smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°Thinking about it, it might be some kind of mental method? It¡¯s said that the Beast Taming Machine in the dojo is a mutation item that has been mastered.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that he has such a magical ability.¡± Seeing that he did not get an answer, the man did not ask further. After about 20 minutes, he gradually slowed down. At this moment, the shadows of some buildings had already begun to appear in front of them. However, there were damaged houses everywhere. Even the various tall buildings in the distance had collapsed. It was as if he had been ravaged by various missiles. ¡°Shop Owner, I can¡¯t drive in anymore.¡± Looking at the road in front of him that was blocked by a huge seven to eight-meter-tall building wreckage, he directly stepped on the brakes. At the same time, the map also showed that they were less than a kilometer away from their destination. The man in the front passenger seat nodded. ¡°Get out of the car. We have to walk through the back road.¡± Hearing this, Wei Zhou, who had not said a word along the way, whispered, ¡°Everyone, perk up and pay attention to the surrounding situation.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± After getting out of the car, Wei Zhou and the other three looked at the various ruins in front of them and the various exposed steel structures and could not help but frown. This originally lively city could be said to have completely turned into ruins. Not to mention driving here. It was very difficult for even people to enter. Compared to the city on the way to Qingquan City, it could be said to be worlds apart. After seeing the five of them get out of the car, the man led the way and turned to look at Wei Zhou and the others. ¡°Everyone, summon your beasts first ~¡± Chapter 348 - 348 Squirrel and Wolf (2) 348 Squirrel and Wolf (2) ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can adapt to the road conditions inside.¡± ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, we have to think of a way.¡± Hearing this man¡¯s request, Wei Zhou and the others did not think too much about it. After all, what he said was indeed more reasonable. Therefore, he took the lead and pulled out the card from his Beast Taming Index. After a short period of light from the array, a gray rhinoceros about the height of an adult man and especially huge appeared in front of Wei Zhou. As soon as this big rhinoceros appeared, it turned its head and let out a strange cry at Wei Zhou. ¡°Mmm ~¡± ¡°Mm wu wu wu ~¡± It was difficult to imagine a big beast who looked to weigh hundreds of kilograms making such a childish whimper. It didn¡¯t relate to its name at all. Moreover, the man also discovered that the rhinoceros¡¯ feet were especially big. It was like a washbasin. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Big-legged rhinoceros.¡± ¡°So it means this ¡®big foot¡¯? I thought it meant that ¡®horn¡¯!¡± The man looked in surprise at the big guy who was expressing his affection for Wei Zhou. Then, Wei Jianbin¡¯s Black Wind Wolf, Wu San¡¯er¡¯s throwing ape, and Wang Bo¡¯s Tauren shaman were also summoned. Looking at these three beasts of different forms, but not much smaller than ordinary humans, the man¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He discovered that he had entered a mental misunderstanding when issuing the mission. He originally thought that most beasts were about the size of the level six squirrel. Or rather, even if it was big, it was not much older. Therefore, even when the man who did not have this concept heard Wei Zhou mention the names of these beasts in the tavern, he did not feel that there was anything wrong. But from the looks of it now¡­ It was simply too inappropriate! Even the smallest Black Wind Wolf was more than a meter tall. It was the size of several squirrels. As for the Big-legged Rhinoceros, there was no need to mention it. It would be strange if he could enter. Its size was comparable to that jeep. Looking at these four beasts of various sizes, the man frowned and thought for a moment. After hesitating for a moment, the man said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this?¡± ¡°Sir, come in with me.¡± ¡°Wait for us here for a while.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, I¡¯ll signal you.¡± As he spoke, the man took out a signal gun from his spatial bracelet. Hearing this, Wei Zhou immediately shook his head in refusal. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just put away our beasts. It¡¯s the same to release them when we need them.¡± When the man heard Wei Zhou say this, a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. However, he did not insist. ¡°Sure ~¡± With that said, the man took the lead and walked in front. Liu Jie hugged Squirrel and followed closely behind. Looking at the enthusiastic Liu Jie, Wang Bo could not help but purse his lips. He was quite disdainful of this level three mercenary. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± After Wei Zhou reminded Wang Bo softly, he put away the Bigfoot Rhinoceros. Although he did not like this mercenary very much, could he stop him from earning money? Then, other than Wei Jianbin, Wang Bo and Wu San¡¯er also put away their beasts. His Black Wind Wolf was only about the size of a normal wolf. Therefore, he did not have to put it into the Beast Taming Index. After the four of them exchanged glances, they followed. Walking on the ruined street, four people and a wolf followed closely behind. After walking for about five minutes, the man led Liu Jie to a plaza littered with various building ruins, car wreckage, and billboard wreckage. ¡°There, it¡¯s inside.¡± After the man saw Wei Zhou and the others come over, he pointed at the complete ruins of a building in the middle of the square that was about five stories tall. ¡°According to me, the large safe we want is on the fifth floor of this ruin.¡± ¡°Originally, that should have been the 38th floor. It was the warehouse of a precious metal company.¡± ¡°There should be some precious metals in the safe this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we don¡¯t dare to dismantle it violently.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s introduction, Wei Zhou nodded. However, he was a little puzzled. Along the way, they actually did not encounter any mutated beasts. This was more or less a little illogical. It was fine if there was nothing on the way, but why was there still nothing in these ruins? Could it be that this man had dealt with it when he came previously? However, the man was only at level two¡­ Was it an additional person he had invited? However, he had never heard of any missions that went west previously among the mercenaries! There were only so many mercenaries in Jiangzhou. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone.¡± While Wei Zhou was thinking, the man had already walked towards the ruins dozens of meters away curiously. However, just as he walked under the ruins and was about to enter through a window, the Black Wind Wolf that had been following Wei Jianbin suddenly stopped. ¡°Suck ~¡± After sniffing in front of the window of the ruins, the Black Wind Wolf suddenly turned to look at Wei Jianbin. ¡°Howl!¡± As he spoke, wisps of black smoke floated out of the Black Wind Wolf¡¯s body. ¡°There¡¯s a problem!¡± ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± After Wei Jianbin, who had always been quiet, growled, he directly turned around and retreated. When Wei Zhou heard this, he pulled Wang Bo, who had thin arms and legs, away from the ruins. As for Wu San¡¯er, Chapter 349 - 349 Squirrel and Wolf (3) 349 Squirrel and Wolf (3) Although its speed was slightly slower, it was still a level four mutant, so it was not left behind. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Bo, who was pulled by Wei Zhou, looked at Wei Jianbin in fear, his face filled with confusion. Wei Jianbin looked at the Black Wind Wolf that was still emitting black smoke and whispered, ¡°The skill of the Black Wind Wolf.¡± ¡°It can sniff out the number of malicious enemies in the range. ¡°Every time there¡¯s an enemy, a wisp of black smoke will emit from its body. Hearing Wei Jianbin¡¯s words, Wu San¡¯er counted the black smoke on the Black Wind Wolf¡¯s body. ¡°1, 2, 3¡­¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°There must be twenty to thirty of them?!¡± As soon as Wu San¡¯er finished speaking, the four of them had just run to the edge of the square when they saw a few mutants with auras of level four and level five appear on the way here. ¡°Everyone, why are you so anxious? Where are you going?¡± ¡°Could it be that you want to breach the contract?¡± ¡°You have to know that the penalty for breach of contract is very expensive ~¡± Behind Wei Zhou and the others, the man who had already crawled into the ruins previously walked out again. However, at this moment, five more silent men appeared beside him. Moreover, unlike those blocking the way, The auras of these five men were all above level five. As for Liu Jie, he was already tied up by a man with a rope. However, his beast was nowhere to be seen. Wei Zhou looked at the man and directly summoned the Big-legged Rhinoceros. Wu San¡¯er and Wang Bo also took out their Beast Taming Cards and summoned their beasts to their sides. Pa, pa, pa ~ Seeing Wei Zhou and the others¡¯ actions, the man clapped and even had a smile on his face. ¡°Not bad ~¡± ¡°I was originally thinking about how to get you to summon your beasts!¡± ¡°Looks like everyone is quite cooperative ~¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Wei Zhou knew without thinking that he was here for his beasts. However, it was impossible for them to take back their beasts now. After all, after taking it back, the difference in numbers between the two sides was a little too huge. ¡°What do you want?¡± The man shrugged. Looking at the beasts beside Wei Zhou and the others, their eyes flickered with greed. ¡°Of course I want to borrow your beasts ~¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have to fight and kill.¡± ¡°If the few of you cooperate, our reward can still be counted. How about that?¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, before Wei Zhou and the others could speak, Liu Jie, who was tied up by the rope, suddenly struggled and shouted, ¡°Commander Wei, don¡¯t listen to him!¡± ¡°These people are using mutated beasts for experiments!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no precious metal in that building at all! It¡¯s all locked-up mutated beasts!¡± ¡°Hurry¡­¡± ¡°Noisy!¡± Before he could finish, the dagger in the man¡¯s hand stabbed into his throat. The vitality in his eyes was continuously draining. At the last moment, he looked at a certain place in the ruins. There, a gaze filled with sorrow was staring fixedly at him. ¡°There are footprints here! Let¡¯s go in and take a look!¡± Hearing the sound coming from outside, his squirrel beast wiped its eyes with its claws and began to dig crazily into the ground. In front of the squirrel beast¡¯s sharp claws, the reinforced concrete was easily dug open like tofu. When the people outside found this place, they only saw the thigh-thick hole on the ground. ¡°They dug a hole and left?!¡± Chapter 350 - 350 Cowardly Lizard, Fearless Charge! 350 Cowardly Lizard, Fearless Charge! ¡°Let¡¯s attack directly!¡± ¡°Stop chasing that squirrel!¡± The man looked at the fallen Liu Jie and a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes. This mercenary was only one of his baits. He had only fabricated such a mission at the last minute after knowing how powerful the squirrel was at digging holes. In the man¡¯s opinion, the squirrel beast was clearly not as powerful as the beasts of the four people in front of him. Therefore, now that he had a better choice, his life and death did not seem to be that important. However, he still had to get the beasts he needed. Therefore, the man left some people in the ruins to continue looking for the squirrel beast that had escaped. However, for now, the people outside were still more important. Seeing a few more level four mutants rush out of the ruins, Wei Zhou¡¯s expression did not change. After all, the black smoke on the Black Wind Wolf¡¯s body had already reminded them. On the other hand, Wang Bo looked at Liu Jie¡¯s corpse and was filled with anger. He did not expect this mercenary he disliked to die just like that. Moreover, the cause of death reminded them. ¡°Old Wei, deal with them directly!¡± As he spoke, Wang Bo took out a bundle of metal javelins from his spatial bracelet and directly handed it to the throwing ape at the side. Although Wu San¡¯er did not speak, his actions were the same. ¡°Monkey, attack directly!¡± With Wu San¡¯er¡¯s order, the throwing ape holding two bundles of javelins in its left hand pulled out a javelin and the muscles on its right arm bulged to a terrifying extent¡ª ¡°Swish!¡± The speed comparable to a bullet coming out of the barrel directly sent the mutant shot by the javelin flying backward. ¡°Pay attention to dodging!¡± ¡°All of you, go up!¡± Seeing the ape pull out another javelin, the man hid slightly behind these people. After being prepared, these mutants were not hit by the second javelin. Moreover, a few long-range combatants had even begun to prepare their long-range abilities. Seeing this, Wei Zhou immediately brought the other three to hide behind the Bigfoot Rhinoceros. ¡°Rhinoceros, block the ones behind. Let¡¯s deal with the ones in front first!¡± ¡°Mmm ~¡± As he spoke, Wei Zhou, who had a backing, could only draw his saber and rush towards the few people blocking the path they had come from. At the side, Wei Jianbin touched the Black Wind Wolf¡¯s head and took out a pair of boxing gloves that looked like they were made of punk metal from his spatial bracelet. ¡°Coordinate from behind.¡± After responding, the Black Wind Wolf turned around and jogged to the foot of the Bigfoot Rhinoceros. It bared its teeth and looked at the ten or so people rushing over and suddenly raised its tail. In the next second, some faint black fog suddenly appeared out of thin air around these people. ¡°This¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it must be those things!¡± ¡°Hurry up and rush over to end the battle quickly!¡± ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s something strange ~¡± Just as these people began to speed up as they conversed, the originally faint layer of black fog suddenly became dense. For a moment, it was actually very difficult for them to see their surrounding companions clearly. With the appearance of this black fog, the throwing ape at the side took the opportunity to crazily throw cold javelins into the black fog. Although it could not see the situation in the black fog, it only needed to throw it inside without aiming. Therefore, its speed was much faster. When the man heard the exclamations and screams from time to time from the black fog, he immediately frowned. He had underestimated the strength of these beasts. Most of them were clearly level two. However, that strange ability could cause a lot of trouble for these level 4 and level 5 mutants. Under the interference of the black fog, these dozens of meters were actually like a natural chasm for a moment, hindering those people¡¯s advance. At this moment, Wei Zhou and the others had already fought the eight mutants blocking the way. Although it was four against eight, at first glance, they did not have an advantage in numbers. However, Wei Zhou and Wei Jianbin were clearly much stronger than ordinary level five mutants. Moreover, after fighting, the two of them discovered that the level five mutants among these people were at most newly level five. They were far inferior to them. Therefore, after fighting, Wei Jianbin threw a few punches. The metal fist that flashed with red light directly made a person lose their combat strength. It was the same for Wei Zhou, who was holding a large saber. He wielded the saber like an arm and danced airtight. Two long-range mutants used their mutants to sneak attack Wei Jianbin and directly stopped the saber. Coupled with the ability of Wu San¡¯er, an earth-type mutant, and Wang Bo¡¯s occasional use of vines to harass and control him, Their team even had the upper hand. After losing three people in a row, Wei Zhou was about to directly take down these three people in one go when he heard the Bigfoot Rhinoceros behind him let out a high-pitched cry. Wei Zhou could not help but turn around. Only then did he discover that the people behind him had already rushed out of the Black Wind Wolf¡¯s black fog and were about to approach. After the big-legged rhinoceros roared, it leaned back and raised its two incomparably huge front limbs. Then, he stepped heavily on the ground. THUD! After a muffled sound, two cracks appeared under the feet of the Bigfoot Rhinoceros. Then, it quickly rushed towards the two people rushing over. Chapter 351 - 351 Cowardly Lizard, Fearless Charge! (2) 351 Cowardly Lizard, Fearless Charge! (2) The two level four mutants looked at the crack on the ground and were about to dodge to the side. Unexpectedly, two stones the size of heads suddenly shot out of the crack. One of the mutants had a ring of obvious fur on his body and four canine teeth protruding from the corner of his mouth. When facing this stone, he reacted extremely quickly and waved his hands that had already become claws, directly shattering the stone. The other person did not dodge. However, looking at how the stone hit him without hurting or itching, it was clearly an existence with a physical ability. After all, no matter how powerful a beast was, it was only a level two existence in the end. The javelin thrown at the ape could be said to have caught it off guard. Coupled with the cooperation of the Black Wind Wolf, it was indeed able to cause trouble for these people. However, it was only troublesome. Other than one of these 12 people who had been taken away by the javelin at the beginning, the remaining 11 people all rushed out of the black fog. However, two of them were injured. ¡°If you surrender now, my previous promise will still be valid. How about that?¡± Looking at the solemn Wei Zhou, the man shouted from afar. Clearly, he still wanted to continue persuading Wei Zhou and the others to surrender. Unfortunately, the only response he received was Wei Zhou¡¯s middle finger and a saber beam. He prepared to quickly end the battle here and escape with his men. Otherwise, if he was entangled by the dozen or so people behind him, it would really be difficult for him to leave today. Looking at Wei Zhou and the others, who were still preparing to resist stubbornly, the man frowned and waved his hand. In the end, he did not forget to remind these people, ¡°Remember not to hurt these beasts too seriously. I want them alive.¡± With that said, the man returned to the ¡°ruins¡± behind him. There were also many of their ¡°research results¡±. The five people facing Wei Zhou and the others felt their saber techniques and fists become increasingly violent. At this moment, they began to pull. Looking at the anxious Wei Zhou, a man smiled strangely. ¡°Hehehe ~¡± ¡°None of you can leave today!¡± Then, his body suddenly turned into a mud-like existence and directly rushed to Wei Zhou¡¯s feet at a speed that he could not dodge in time. Before he could raise his foot, the ¡°mud¡± directly stuck Wei Zhou to the spot like super glue. Just as Wei Zhou was about to slash at this thing with his knife, another mutant who had become like a dog punched over. Wei Zhou had no choice but to block. ¡°Old Wei, be careful!¡± Just as Wei Zhou removed the threat from the dog-headed mutant, Wu San¡¯er¡¯s reminder suddenly sounded from behind. As soon as Wu San¡¯er finished speaking, a claw that flickered with a dark light appeared at Wei Zhou¡¯s throat in the next second. Fortunately, Wei Zhou, who had been reminded once, was wary. Although one of his legs was stuck, his upper body could still move. He dodged this claw in time. ¡°Hmph ~¡± After a muffled groan, the claw brushed past Wei Zhou¡¯s chest, leaving three bloody wounds. Just as Wei Zhou was in so much pain that he gasped, A white light suddenly enveloped Wei Zhou. It made him feel much better. Although the wound was still bleeding, at least it was not as painful. Turning his head, he saw that Wang Bo¡¯s Tauren priest was carrying a rather ancient and mysterious stick with some ancient runes engraved on it and chanting an incantation. The white light on Wei Zhou¡¯s body came from the club on the Tauren priest¡¯s shoulder. After letting his beast treat Wei Zhou, Wang Bo glanced at the people behind him who had already begun to hold nets and prepare to capture the Bigfoot Rhinoceros. He then looked at Wei Zhou and the others, who were fighting anxiously, and shouted at Wu San¡¯er with a ferocious expression, ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°This can¡¯t go on!¡± ¡°Wu San¡¯er, cover for me. I¡¯m going to use that thing!¡± ¡°No one is going to have a good time today!¡± With that said, Wang Bo took out a thing that was half the height of a person from his spatial bracelet. There was a tripod below and a black cannon-like thing on top. At the end of the cannon were two rows of boxes with holes and runes engraved on them. Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s words, Wei Zhou and the other two did not refute. After all, if he did not risk his life today, he would only die. Wu San¡¯er even directly erected four thick earth walls around Wang Bo and sealed them. However, the mutants fighting Wei Zhou also saw the thing Wang Bo took out. Then, he took a deep breath and exclaimed, ¡°Z1 portable Crystal Gathering Cannon?!¡± ¡°Damn! Don¡¯t worry about those beasts first. Hurry up and stop that kid! Don¡¯t let him charge!¡± As one of the ¡°flagship¡± products of the Truth Group, the Z1 portable crystal polymer cannon was already an outdated product. However, its power was not outdated at all. The two rows of holes with runes could accommodate up to six crystal cores and the highest level five. Then, the portable Crystal Gathering Cannon would absorb the energy in the crystal core and begin to charge. The portable Crystal Gathering Cannon of the Z1 model required three minutes to charge. Moreover, after charging, it could be fired ten times in a row. Compared to the crystal core cannon, the activation of this thing was much slower, but its power was really powerful. It was said that if he placed six level five crystal cores, after charging them, he only needed one shot to kill a level six mutant. Moreover, this was an area-of-effect attack that would explode. Therefore, after seeing Wang Bo take out this thing, the few mutants fighting Wei Zhou and the others immediately became anxious. If he really let the cannon finish charging, the variables today would be a little big. Fortunately, the person opposite him was a little stupid. He took this thing out in front of them. If he quietly charged it and suddenly fired at them¡­ Hiss, the consequences were unimaginable. Didn¡¯t Wang Bo know that this was the best thing to do? Not now. After being covered by four, no, five walls, Wang Bo took out six crystal cores and directly placed them into the portable Z1 Crystal Gathering Cannon. Yes, it had also said before that if they were all level five crystal cores, that cannon could kill level six mutants. Unfortunately, Wang Bo¡¯s team was famous for their Moonshine Clan. With crystal cores, especially high-level crystal cores, he could use them to increase his strength. Therefore, he only put in four level two crystal cores and two level one crystal cores. Um, how should he describe this power¡­ There was power, but not much. It was definitely impossible to instantly kill level four and level five mutants. At most, it would cause some minor injuries to these people. Therefore, he could take this thing out first before letting Wu San¡¯er block it for him. The goal was to attract the attention of these people. It was to distract them. It turned out that Wang Bo¡¯s plan was very successful. After knowing that the Z1 portable Crystal Gathering Cannon had begun to charge, be it the people dealing with the Bigfoot Rhinoceros and the Black Wind Wolf behind them or the ones fighting Wei Zhou and the others, they all rushed towards Wang Bo. It was the same for the ¡°mud¡± that stuck to Wei Zhou. The pressure on Wei Zhou and the other two decreased suddenly. They began to gather towards Wang Bo, and at the same time, called their beasts over. They were going to surround Wang Bo and fight. If the Z1 portable Crystal Gathering Cannon could scare people and cause some chaos, they might still have a chance to escape. Just as Wei Zhou and the four beasts, who were surrounded, were about to block the incoming attacks of these people, they heard a loud roar from the direction they had come from just now. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°The lizard knight is here!¡± ¡°Cowardly Battle Lizard, charge fearlessly!¡± ¡°Gah ~¡± Hearing the voice, everyone could not help but look in the direction of the voice. Then, they saw a person riding a huge lizard that was as tall as a person and walked upright with its hind legs. It shuttled through the ruins at a relatively fast speed. ¡°Stop him!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the earth-type mutant?!¡± Looking at this guy who came from nowhere, these mutants had an ominous feeling. Chapter 352 - 352 The Life of the Ironback Pig Is Also Life! 352 The Life of the Ironback Pig Is Also Life! Looking at the rapidly rushing lizard knight, the two earth-type mutants temporarily gave up on fighting Wu San¡¯er and gave the ¡°wall¡± that covered Wang Bo a chance to tear down. They turned around to stop this lunatic who suddenly ran out. As the two earth-type mutants kept changing their gestures, earthen yellow high walls that were two meters tall and half a meter thick suddenly appeared on the path that the person riding the lizard had to pass. Just as everyone thought that the extremely fast lizard knight would choose to take a detour or jump over, that person chose the kind that no one had expected¡ªdirectly colliding! THUD! ¡°Dong dong dong!¡± With muffled sounds, the soil walls in front of the lizard knight were like paper. It shattered with a single touch. It did not even slow him down much. ¡°Gah!¡± After a sharp cry, everyone saw the big lizard directly jump up from the ground with the person on its back and directly jump several meters high. Then, it ¡°smashed¡± at them. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Hurry up and disperse!¡± Looking at the few round things in Mark¡¯s hand as he rode on the lizard¡¯s back, the group of mutants, including Wei Zhou and the others, looked at the person who was about to land as if he was crazy. Was this guy their reinforcement/enemy?! Who would send a few grenades and jump into the crowd? Moreover, it was the kind that had already been drawn. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Old Wei!¡± ¡°Hurry up and disperse. Don¡¯t get blown up by me!¡± Looking at the few small balls that had fallen from the sky, Wei Zhou and Wei Jianbin immediately looked at Wu San¡¯er and roared, ¡°Wu San¡¯er!¡± Before Wei Zhou and the others could speak, Wu San¡¯er had already begun to gesture crazily when he saw the grenades thrown down. When the grenades scattered to the ground, an especially thick earthen yellow wall happened to appear around Wei Zhou and the other two, blocking the three of them and their beasts. Of course, because time was too tight, coupled with the fact that the big-legged rhinoceros was indeed too big, Wei Zhou could only put this unlucky guy into the index. He did not want his beast, which he had only obtained for less than a day, to be scrapped under a few inexplicable grenades that seemed to be ¡°friendlies¡±. Rumble! The moment those grenades landed, they erupted with extremely intense flames. As for Mark, who was riding on the Dreadful Battle Lizard, he directly flew over Wei Zhou and the others¡¯ heads and landed a few meters behind them. Feeling the numbness on his shoulder, Mark looked at the two pieces of shrapnel on his shoulder after landing. It was as if he was looking at two mosquitoes without any emotion. ¡°Little Ma, are you alright?¡± Ignoring the shrapnel on his shoulder, Mark touched the head of the Dauntless Lizard beside him and asked with concern. ¡°Gah ~¡± Seeing the timid lizard shake its head, Mark heaved a sigh of relief. It was true that his beast taming ability was very strong However, if he accidentally let it use its ability first, wouldn¡¯t that be awkward? Fortunately, although there were ¡°100 million¡± accidents, the outcome was good. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Is he dead?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, hurry up¡­¡± Mark got on the horse again¡­ After getting on the lizard, he looked in the direction of the dust and roared loudly. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard an even louder roar from behind. Even the ground was trembling. Hearing the commotion, Mark turned to look in the direction of the center of the square. Then, he saw the five-story house that had fallen from an unknown tall building begin to gradually crack. Then, they collapsed one after another. Seeing this scene, Mark¡¯s mouth gradually turned into an ¡°O¡±. ¡°This¡­ Is my grenade that powerful?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± He was more than a hundred meters away from this building. ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± Just as Mark was muttering with a dumbfounded expression, the man who had walked into the ruins to see his ¡°research results¡± rushed out in a sorry state. Of course, the ¡°research results¡± they had locked inside also rushed out with him. ¡°Moo!¡± A two-meter-tall magic pattern cow with tubes all over its body and a metal-like horn on its head followed behind the man. After barely dodging a stone slab, it stared at the man¡¯s hand with red eyes, or rather, the man¡¯s hand. Behind the Demon Pattern Bull, there were also some mutated beasts like the Two-headed Lizard, the Blood Wolf, the Stick Monkey, and the others who wanted to run out. Unfortunately, their luck was not so good. Just as the monkey flipped out of the window with its agile figure, a beam suddenly smashed down. Bia ~ More than a hundred meters away, Mark saw the brain matter of the monkey mutated beast. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The man saw Mark, who was watching the show, and his eyes were filled with resentment. This was a base that the organization had spent a lot of money to build! It was filled with research results with preliminary results. In the end, other than this Demon Pattern Bull, all of them were dead! Seeing this level two man glaring at him, Mark immediately could not take it anymore. Then¡­ ¡°That¡¯s me. So what?!¡± ¡°Good, very good!¡± The man looked at Mark and held a strange-looking gun in his hand. Then, he raised his hand and shot. Chapter 353 - 353 The Ironback Pigs Life Is Also Life! (2) 353 The Ironback Pig¡¯s Life Is Also Life! (2) Then, a round ¡°bullet¡± shot out of the muzzle. Bang ~ It brushed past Mark and flew behind him before exploding. Just as Mark was about to mock this person¡¯s smelly spearmanship, he saw the strange magic pattern cow with tubes all over its body rush towards him as if it was in heat. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± When Mark opened it, the man looked at Wei Zhou and the others and walked to another small ruin at the side of the square. He forcefully lifted a stone slab, revealing a small teleportation door behind it, and then directly entered. When he appeared again, he was already in a rather sci-fi underground base. After coming out of the spatial door, he directly closed the small spatial door behind him and walked towards the passageway in front. Glancing at the twenty guards in fully sealed metal battle suits guarding the entrance of the passageway, the man verified his fingerprints at the door of the passageway and the door opened. After walking around the base for about five minutes, the man pushed open the door of an office. Inside, an elegant man in a white coat and glasses was looking at the various information and pictures on the virtual screen in front of him and thinking about something. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The man walked over and handed over a storage device before saying, ¡°This time, it¡¯s completely messed up.¡± ¡°Only this information was left behind.¡± ¡°As for beasts¡­ they¡¯re a little difficult to deal with. I underestimated them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something strange about these things.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, the person standing in front of the screen smiled. ¡°Ah Wen, don¡¯t be too anxious.¡± With that said, he glanced at the information that Arvin had handed him that had already begun to appear on the screen and continued, ¡°This information is enough.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just look at the video information after some time.¡± ¡°As for beasts¡­¡± At this point, the elegant bespectacled man waved at Arwen and opened a passageway in his office. ¡°Come with me.¡± Ah Wen glanced at the bespectacled man and followed. After passing nearly five checkpoints, the two of them walked to a laboratory. There were all kinds of mutated beasts with tubes in the laboratory. Then, they were placed in jars of different sizes that were filled with transparent liquid. Some of these mutated beasts had their eyes dug out. Some had lost two legs, some had no internal organs, and some had no wings¡­ In short, none of them were complete. In the middle of the laboratory, on an operating table, a pig was lying. If someone with a beast was here, they would be able to recognize at a glance that the pig on the operating table was the ¡°Ironback Pig¡± from one of the three families. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is a beast. It¡¯s said to be one of the most common beasts.¡± The bespectacled man smiled and explained to Ah Wen. ¡°Hmph ~¡± Perhaps because it heard someone speak, the Ironback Pig, who was originally lying on the operating table and pretending to be dead, snorted twice. Looking at the two two two-legged beasts in front of him with its small eyes, a trace of sorrow flashed. Its master was dead. Although it was wrapped in a sack at that time, it could still sense that the contract between it and its master had disappeared completely. In other words, it had now become a wild beast. As for wild beasts, they could not be revived using the power of the contract. If he died, he would really die. Although it was only a white quality Ironback Pig, a pig¡¯s life was still its life! Therefore, it did not want to die. Therefore, when it was in the sack, the Ironback Pig had always been obedient. Later on, it was stabbed in the butt and lost consciousness after a while. When he woke up again, he appeared in this laboratory filled with various instruments and ¡°corpses¡±. It was not dead. The bespectacled human came to see it every day. Moreover, there were a few times when he tied it to the operating table and gestured in front of it with an unbelievably sharp knife. This scene frightened the Ironback Pig so much that it immediately let out a pig cry. Then, it tried its best to widen its eyes, wanting to let this human know that it did not want to die yet. At this moment, it was so envious of those beasts that were born with the ability to speak. If he could also speak, he could beg for mercy. Now, he could only hope that this human would be merciful and spare it. Fortunately, perhaps because his pig¡¯s cry was effective, the scalpel stopped in front of the Ironback Pig¡¯s pig head. The bespectacled human looked into its eyes with interest and asked softly. ¡°Do you understand me?¡± The Ironback Pig naturally understood. It was a beast! It was not those beasts without intelligence. Therefore, it hurriedly nodded its pig head and did not forget to let out a pig cry. ¡°Hmph ~¡± Looking at the Ironback Pig that nodded in agreement, the bespectacled man put away the scalpel. Then, he seemed to be thinking about something. He only used a thick needle to draw a tube of blood from the Ironback Pig and left the laboratory. In the next few days, although the Ironback Pig was still tied to the operating table, the bespectacled man no longer waved a scalpel in front of it. Moreover, he still had crystal cores to eat every day. Of course, every meal required a tube of blood. Therefore, when the Ironback Pig saw the bespectacled man enter again this time, its eyes were so plaintive. However, in order to survive, he would let him draw blood ~ It was fine as long as he left behind a pig¡¯s life. This human was too terrifying! ¡°Are you saying that it has the intention to join us now?¡± Hearing Ah Wen¡¯s very surprised voice, a trace of smugness flashed across the bespectacled man¡¯s face. ¡°Yeah.¡± The bespectacled man nodded. ¡°High intelligence means that it also has thoughts and is afraid of something. ¡°Then he naturally cherishes his life.¡± ¡°Moreover, its owner is already dead.¡± As he spoke, the bespectacled man walked in front of the Ironback Pig. Then, under the Ironback Pig¡¯s aggrieved gaze, he gently pressed the button on the operating table. Then, the metal ropes binding the Ironback Pig disappeared without a trace. ¡°Get up ~¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t try to escape. Otherwise¡­¡± The ignorant Ironback Pig felt the restraints on its body disappear. It struggled to turn around on the wide operating table and stared fixedly at the bespectacled man. Why did this human let him go? Moreover, he was not drawing blood anymore? Looking at the ignorant Ironback Pig, the bespectacled man smiled and asked, ¡°Do you want to go out again?¡± The Ironback Pig nodded without hesitation. Freedom of the pig¡¯s body was also freedom! ¡°Cooperate with me and I¡¯ll let you out regularly. How about that?¡± The Ironback Pig nodded again. ¡°Can you find other beasts?¡± Hearing this, the Ironback Pig shook its head. The bespectacled man frowned slightly. ¡°Not even your own kind?¡± The Ironback Pig continued to shake its head. At the same time, he looked at the bespectacled man guiltily. Would this human think that he was too useless and kill him? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± With that said, the bespectacled man held the information that Ah Wen had brought back previously and seemed to be muttering to himself, ¡°Come in. Change its limbs first.¡± ¡°The armor on its back is already thick enough. There¡¯s no need to change it for the time being.¡± As soon as the bespectacled man finished speaking, a few people in white coats also walked in from outside the laboratory. The Ironback Pig looked at the people holding the boxes and suddenly had an ominous feeling. Right on the heels of that, the laboratory let out a tragic pig cry. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the other side, Mark was riding on the back of the Dreadful Battle Lizard and circling the square. Behind him was the magic pattern cow that had ¡°mechanically ascended¡±. Yes, the reason why he said that¡­ was mainly because this thing could actually shoot rays from the metal horn on its head. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± ¡°Is it still a Demon Pattern Bull?¡± As Mark rode the Dreadful Battle Lizard and ran wildly, Wei Zhou¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mark, we¡¯re done here. Do you want help?¡± ¡°Hurry up! Get rid of this bull! I even suspect that it has taken a fancy to lizards.¡± ¡°Gah!¡± The Dreadful Battle Lizard called out unhappily. This was deformed love! Chapter 354 - 354 Captured Alive? Previously, although Mark¡¯s grenades did not cause much damage to those mutants, their effects were still displayed. Not only did it injure several people, but it also caused the situation on the scene to be extremely chaotic. This also allowed Wei Zhou and the others to take this opportunity to attack. Therefore, when Mark rode the Dreadful Battle Lizard and pretended to chase after the modified magic pattern cow, Wei Zhou and the others had already finished the battle. Yes, he directly used the Big-legged Rhinoceros to smash the two unlucky people to death. Moreover, it happened to be two earth-type mutants among those mutants. This was Wei Zhou¡¯s sudden idea. Since when beasts were summoned with the Beast Taming Card, they all came from the location of the card, Then if he threw the Beast Taming Card in the enemy¡¯s face, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ It turned out that Wei Zhou¡¯s idea was very correct. In the dust caused by the grenade explosion, the two unlucky people had actually noticed Wei Zhou¡¯s ¡°attack¡± at the beginning. They even nimbly dodged the card. Then¡­ there was nothing else. Although they were indeed mutants, However, it was impossible for the most powerful mage to not die after being stepped on by a tank-like big-legged rhinoceros. Looking at Mark, who had been chased away like a stray dog, Wei Zhou patted the back of the big-footed rhinoceros. ¡°Go and help!¡± ¡°Mmm ~¡± After nodding, the Bigfoot Rhinoceros began to gradually exert strength and its footsteps slowly became faster. After activating for more than ten seconds, the Big-legged Rhinoceros had already rushed towards the Demon Pattern Bull chasing after Mark and the others with the sound of the wind and the roar of its feet hitting the ground. ¡°Moo!¡± It was originally prepared to directly knock away the guy in front of it. In the end, after colliding, it felt as if it had collided with an extremely thick alloy wall. The Demon Pattern Bull only felt its head buzz from the impact. Then, he looked at the motionless Bigfoot Rhinoceros in front of him. At this moment, the big-legged rhinoceros was facing it sideways. Its four big feet seemed to have fused with the ground and were stuck tightly to the ground. Even if it collided with the building, it could make the building tremble. At this moment, colliding with the rhinoceros was like a massage. As for the Big-Legged Rhinoceros, it suddenly stomped its front limbs, and two cracks appeared. After cracking all the way to the foot of the Demon Pattern Bull, it was about to attack the Bigfoot Rhinoceros again when it suddenly discovered that it seemed to be shorter. ¡°Moo!¡± After calling out, the Demon Pattern Bull raised its leg, but it discovered that it could not raise it no matter what. It could only look down at the limbs that had stepped into the crack and roar crazily. Mark turned to look at the Demon Pattern Bull that had sunk into the ground and grabbed the Dread Lizard that wanted to continue running. ¡°Alright, alright, stop running!¡± ¡°Look at you and then look at him. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± Hearing Mark¡¯s scolding, the Dreadful Battle Lizard slowed down and turned to look at Mark on its back in dissatisfaction. ¡°Gah!¡± ¡°I know your breeds are different, but can¡¯t you learn from others?¡± ¡°Caw caw!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Hurry up and go.¡± Hearing Mark¡¯s urging, the Dreadful Battle Lizard shook its tail and hit Mark¡¯s back. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°You dog, I still have a wound on my back!¡± ¡°Gah ~¡± After bickering for a while, the man and the lizard walked in front of the struggling Demon Pattern Bull. At this moment, Wei Zhou and the others also walked over. Looking at the bloody wound on Mark¡¯s shoulder, Wang Bo, who had walked over with Wei Zhou, could not help but ask, ¡°Um¡­ is your shoulder alright?¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s words, Mark seemed to have just remembered that his shoulder was injured and waved his hand in realization. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± As he spoke, he casually pulled out the shrapnel stuck in his shoulder with his hand. ¡°Chi ~¡± A blood arrow spurted out from Mark¡¯s shoulder. This scene made Wang Bo and Wu San¡¯er¡¯s scalps tingle. ¡°Damn, does this brother really not feel pain?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but I feel that it really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Hearing the two of them mutter, Wei Zhou explained, ¡°This is Mark¡¯s superpower. It¡¯s relatively special.¡± As Wei Zhou spoke, Wang Bo and the others saw the wounds on Mark¡¯s body gradually heal by themselves and stop bleeding. Wang Bo was speechless. ¡°Damn, what kind of ability is this? I want it too!¡± At the side, Wu San¡¯er was also drooling with envy. As the team¡¯s meat shield mage, Wu San¡¯er would often be injured, so he was quite envious of Mark¡¯s ability. Hearing this, Wei Zhou, who was catching up with Mark, glanced at the two of them and rubbed his big nose before saying, ¡°Then you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°This mutation requires one to face danger at any time. Otherwise, one will feel uncomfortable all over.¡± Wei Zhou had only found out about this when he was drinking at the Beast Taming Tavern before it was renamed. Mark provoked others crazily in the tavern and did not fight back after being taught a lesson. In the beginning, Wei Zhou could not stand it anymore and directly went to help. However, Mark did not appreciate it at all. Later, he learned about Mark¡¯s ability from Marvin. He could indeed heal himself. However, he needed to be ¡°abused¡± every once in a while. Moreover, it would also decide the interval between the next ¡°abuse¡± according to the level of ¡°abuse¡±. Chapter 355 - 355 Captured Alive? (2) 355 Captured Alive? (2) If it was relatively light, he had to do it again quickly. If it was very heavy, such as broken arms and legs, he could rest for a long time. Of course, in contrast, every time he was tortured, Mark¡¯s ability would increase correspondingly. Be it level or ability, they would both increase. However, at level five, Mark could not regrow his limbs for the time being. Moreover, if he died during the ¡°abuse¡±, there would really be nothing left. ¡°Is this your beast?¡± Looking at the big rhinoceros, Wei Zhou got off the back of the Dauntless Lizard and circled the rhinoceros in wonder. ¡°Yes, a big-legged rhinoceros can¡¯t compare to your cowardly lizard.¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Mark was not humble at all. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so, Little Horse ~¡± ¡°Gah!¡± The Dreadful Battle Lizard raised its head and responded. Looking at his smug expression, Wei Zhou could imagine how Mark usually interacted with his beasts. ¡°How did you think of following me?¡± Mark shrugged and told Marvin about his guess. Hearing their analysis, Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°Indeed, thinking of it this way, this person is indeed premeditated.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve also wondered if there would be any problems, but¡­¡± Mark smiled. ¡°Hahaha, I know. The reward was too much ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s human nature!¡± After the two of them chatted briefly, they looked at the struggling Demon Pattern Bull and suddenly felt a little troubled. ¡°How do I deal with this thing?¡± ¡°Bring it back ~¡± ¡°Bring it back alive?¡± Mark looked at Wei Zhou in surprise. ¡°Yes, this person clearly has an organization and plan.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring it back and study it. We might be able to dig out this person.¡± ¡°Moreover, doesn¡¯t Boss Marvin still have that person¡¯s name? When the time comes, let¡¯s see if we can follow the clues.¡± Wei Zhou was not the kind of person who would let it go after suffering a loss. This time, no matter who the other party was, he had to at least find out their identities. Otherwise, he would have to be timid when accepting missions in the future. In the end, after the five of them calculated, they looked at the trapped Demon Pattern Bull and chose to use medicine. As a ¡°medical soldier¡± in the team, Wang Bo carried some bottles and jars with him at all times. It was either all kinds of medicine or poison. Of course, as mercenaries, they usually brought the latter. After consuming ten portions of anesthetic that could paralyze level four mutants, the Demon Pattern Bull that was stuck in the crack in the ground fell to the ground in a daze. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s really f*cking troublesome to numb this thing!¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Hurry up and help. Otherwise, other mutated beasts will come later.¡± After struggling to get the Demon Pattern Bull out of the ruins, the few of them gathered a cart in their spatial bracelets. Then, after tying the Demon Pattern Bull to the cart with a rope, he drove towards Jiangzhou City. ¡°Speaking of which, Wang Bo, how long can your anesthetic last?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he definitely won¡¯t wake up before dark.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll catch it when it wakes up?¡± ¡°Crawl!¡± Fortunately, Wu San¡¯er¡¯s jinx did not come true. When the people of Weizhou, who had returned safely, saw the city wall of Jiangzhou City, the Demon Pattern Bull was still lying quietly on the cart. However, when he entered the city, he encountered a little trouble. They were stopped by the army soldiers at the door. ¡°Is this Demon Pattern Bull alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. You¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Why? Isn¡¯t it always possible to capture live mutated beasts in the city?¡± Wang Bo looked at the soldiers blocking them unhappily. The soldier still shook his head firmly. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Most of those mutated beasts are level two and level three.¡± ¡°Your Demon Pattern Bull is already at level five.¡± ¡°What if he wakes up?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± The soldier guarding the door stumped Wei Zhou and the others with a single sentence. Previously, they only wanted to get this thing back first. However, he had forgotten to consider what to do after this Demon Pattern Bull woke up. After all, their so-called base was only a three-story building. It was already a little crowded for them to live alone, let alone lock up such a big magic pattern cow. Looking at the awkward Wei Zhou, the army soldiers did not make things difficult for them. ¡°If you kill it now, or rather¡­ lock it outside the city?¡± Wei Zhou and the others directly ignored the soldier¡¯s suggestion. It was not easy for him to catch a living Demon Pattern Bull. How could he kill it? As for closing it outside¡­ If they did not send someone to watch, they might even disappear without a trace tomorrow. ¡°Um¡­ can you wait for us to discuss it?¡± The soldier shrugged indifferently. ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t block the way.¡± Everyone pulled the magic pattern bull cart to the side of the city gate and placed it there. This scene attracted the attention of many mercenaries who had entered the city gate. They surrounded Wei Zhou and the others and clicked their tongues in wonder. ¡°Damn, this is¡­ a Demon Pattern Bull?! Alive?¡± ¡°No way¡­ How can the horns of a Demon Pattern Bull grow in the middle?¡± ¡°But the patterns on its body are the same!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than the horns, they also look the same.¡± ¡°Damn, this can also be captured alive? When did Wei Zhou and the others become so impressive and awesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a beast. When I bought beasts yesterday, I heard them say that the quality of their beasts is not low.¡± ¡°Tsk, why is mine a white green carp?¡± ¡°My condolences. Mine is only blue.¡± ¡°?¡± As more and more people gathered there, many mercenaries who were familiar with Wei Zhou and the others appeared in the crowd. ¡°Old Wei, can you let me touch this thing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Previously, during the beast tide, this dog bumped into the building opposite me and almost shook me off.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he suddenly woke up?¡± Before Wei Zhou could speak to the requests of these old acquaintances, Wang Bo patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°We pulled it back from more than ten kilometers away and didn¡¯t wake up!¡± As soon as Wang Bo finished speaking, those mercenaries swarmed forward and began to touch the Demon Pattern Bull. Um¡­ Although it sounded a little wretched, it was indeed the case. ¡°Sigh, do you think this thing¡­ has a whip?¡± In the crowd, a mercenary was searching for something near the butt of the magic pattern. Then, he did not forget to turn around and ask his companion beside him with an expression that said, ¡°All men understand.¡± Hearing this, the other mercenary also revealed a wretched expression. ¡°Hehehe ~¡± ¡°Then let me take a look!¡± As he spoke, the mercenary pulled open the tail of the Demon Pattern Bull and looked behind. Unfortunately, there was nothing there. ¡°Damn, it¡¯s actually a cow!¡± As he spoke, the mercenary casually put down his tail. The moment the mercenary put down the Demon Pattern Bull¡¯s tail, the Demon Pattern Bull on the cart suddenly opened its blood-red eyes. ¡°Damn!¡± The few mercenaries in front of the head were shocked by the Demon Pattern Bull that suddenly opened its eyes. He immediately exclaimed, ¡°Damn, run! This thing is awake!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°F*ck, f*cking Wang Bo, are you trying to kill someone?!¡± Hearing the commotion of the mercenaries, Wang Bo was about to say that his anesthetic was useful when he saw the steel rope tied to the Demon Pattern Bull directly break. ¡°F*ck!¡± After cursing angrily, Wang Bo hurriedly summoned vines to entangle the Demon Pattern Bull. At the same time, he began to call out to Wei Zhou, Wu San¡¯er, and the others. ¡°Wu San¡¯er, trap it!¡± ¡°Old Wei, quickly get your big rhinoceros out!¡± Wang Bo¡¯s vines were easily broken free by the Demon Pattern Bull. Fortunately, Wu San¡¯er¡¯s earth-type ability had made a contribution at this moment. He directly used the earth wall to wrap the Demon Pattern Bull up. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± Before Wang Bo could heave a sigh of relief, he discovered dense cracks had suddenly appeared on the earth wall¡­ Chapter 356 - 356 Move, Im Going to Show Off! 356 Move, I¡¯m Going to Show Off! ¡°Tsk!¡± As the soil collapsed, the figure of the Demon Pattern Bull was faintly visible in the dust. Looking at the big guy in front of him, the big-legged rhinoceros summoned by Wei Zhou copied his ¡°Earth Shattering¡± skill. Two cracks shot towards the foot of the Demon Pattern Bull. However, this time, he did not know if the Demon Pattern Bull had calculated it or if it was just lucky. In the end, just as the two cracks were about to reach the foot of the magic pattern bull, it suddenly moved and rushed towards the mercenaries at the side of the city gate. The humans there smelled the most. It wanted to eat! Seeing the Demon Pattern Bull rush towards them, those mercenaries were almost scared out of their wits. ¡°Damn! Run!¡± ¡°Damn Wang Bo, I¡¯ll remember you!¡± ¡°Save us! Do any of you have a big guy¡¯s beast?¡± Amidst the commotion, someone mentioned beasts. These words reminded the mercenaries that they still had other methods other than abilities. Therefore, a few figures immediately appeared in the path of the Demon Pattern Bull. As expected, it was the most common beast¡ªIronback Pig. Of course, other than the three Ironback Pigs, there was also a shield-horned goat and an oasis tauren. ¡°Stop it, quickly stop it!¡± These mercenaries were clearly people who had just obtained their beasts not long ago. Therefore, he did not hesitate to let his beast die. Moreover, it was no longer a secret that beasts could be ¡°resurrected¡±. Although it would take a full month to revive, it was still better than his own people dying, right? ¡°Hmph!¡± The five beasts rushed towards the Demon Pattern Bull without fear of death. The three Ironback Pigs were knocked until blood flowed. They lay on the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood before directly dying and turning into a Beast Taming Card filled with cracks. The Oasis Tauren was slightly better, but looking at its drooping legs that could not move at all, it clearly did not have any combat strength. During this period, some mercenaries took advantage of the fact that their beasts had gone up to stop them and fired some bullets and various mutation attacks at the Demon Pattern Bull. However, it was obvious that it was useless. Those bullets were even directly sent flying. At this moment, Wei Zhou, who had rushed forward with a machete, discovered that the skin on the back and sides of this Demon Pattern Bull¡­ seemed to be flickering with a metallic luster?! ¡°This is definitely not the skin of the Demon Pattern Bull itself!¡± While Wei Zhou was thinking about this, there was only one beast left on the field. The shield-horned goat was shaped like its name. The horns on its head were coiled together and looked like two shields, almost covering its eyes. It was much more ridiculous than the horns of the Pan Sheep. Facing the collision of the Demon Pattern Bull after slowing down a little, the Shield Horned Goat lowered its head slightly and slammed its four hooves into the ground. Dong ~ The Demon Pattern Bull and the Shield Horned Goat¡¯s heads collided. At this moment, many of the mercenaries who had already completely run away were watching from dozens of meters away. In the beginning, when they saw the Ironback Pigs shatter upon contact with the Tauren, many mercenaries wondered if the beasts they bought were bad products. After all, the difference was really a little big. However, the behavior of the shield-horned goat made the mercenaries feel much more relieved. ¡°Hahaha! This is my beast!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only at the intermediate level one, but he can already block the attack of a level five magic pattern cow¡­¡± Before the ecstatic mercenary could finish speaking, the metal horn in the middle of the Demon Pattern Bull¡¯s head flashed slightly. Then, a silver-white laser directly pierced through the head of the shield-horned goat. In the next second, the shield-horned goat also turned into a card filled with cracks. ¡°Damn!¡± The mercenary who was overjoyed just now was now filled with indignation. ¡°That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Why does this Demon Pattern Bull¡­ know how to use an ability?!¡± Of course, even as he shouted, the mercenary¡¯s movements were not slow. As he spoke, he had already run many meters back. He would be able to reach the city soon. However, at this moment, the army soldiers guarding the city gate also discovered the commotion on Wei Zhou¡¯s side. At this moment, they was asking his superior if he should close the city gate. After all, a level five magic pattern cow was not something a group of mercenaries could deal with in a short period of time. Not only was this thing extremely powerful, but it was also extremely durable. The instructions from the higher-ups quickly came. Ignoring the mercenaries outside, he directly closed the city gate. Hearing this, the soldier guarding the door took out a rather complicated-looking thing and ran to a groove behind the city gate to insert it. Then, he called the person who had saved the password and prepared to enter it. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Just as he was about to enter the 12-digit secret, a voice suddenly sounded in the ears of the two soldiers. ¡°I can deal with that thing. There¡¯s no need to close the door for the time being.¡± Looking at the identity card of the ¡°Vice President of the Mutant Association¡± that the person had shown, the two soldiers hesitated for a moment before stopping typing the password. Although the Mutant Association and the army were not directly affiliated, However, at this moment, the two soldiers could not completely ignore the identity of the person who came. ¡°Vice President, you¡­¡± The person who came was Yang Wei. After seeing the two soldiers stop entering the password, he directly pulled out the Beast Taming Cards of the Mysterious Ice Turtle and the Sludge Giant Crocodile from his hand at the same time and threw them at the city gate. At this moment, the Demon Pattern Bull had already forcefully withstood the fists and machetes of Wei Zhou and Wei Jianbin, two level five experts, and rushed in front of the city gate. Chapter 357 - 357 Move, Im Going to Show Off! 357 Move, I¡¯m Going to Show Off! When the two soldiers saw this scene, they were directly stunned. They were already starting to regret it. If this Demon Pattern Bull rushed in, they did not know what would happen to the vice president beside them, but the two of them would definitely be thrown into jail. Just as they were considering whether to continue entering the password and make up for it, they saw the two cards that the vice president had just thrown out suddenly summon two behemoths. There was a round-headed blue turtle about the size of a jeep and a huge crocodile more than three meters long and nearly a meter tall. When they saw these two beasts, the mercenaries at the city gate who were holding weapons and watching the commotion, and who were also preparing to fight the Demon Pattern Bull, all gasped. Hearing the hissing sounds behind him, the corners of Yang Wei¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up slightly. Whether to say it or not, when the beast he nurtured performed well, the feeling of satisfaction from the bottom of his heart was very exciting. ¡°Mysterious Ice Turtle, directly activate the bloodline mode!¡± In a good mood, Yang Wei decided to let these ¡°country bumpkins¡± who had yet to see the power of beasts see the world. Oh, as for the performance of Lin Ye¡¯s beasts, they had already been automatically ignored by Yang Wei. Then how could ordinary beasts compare to Lin Ye¡¯s beasts? These people were clearly wrong. He was the direction that ordinary people worked towards! Thinking that he might become the ¡°bright light¡± in the direction of these mercenaries¡¯ beast taming in the future, Yang Wei could not help but be happy. Just as he was fantasizing, the changes in the Mysterious Ice Turtle made the mercenaries exclaim again. The Mysterious Ice Turtle, which was only the size of a jeep previously, suddenly expanded to the size of a truck. The incomparably brave Demon Pattern Bull was like a toy car in front of the Mystic Ice Turtle that had activated the Black Tortoise bloodline. Even the brainless Demon Pattern Cow hesitated when facing the Mysterious Ice Turtle. Its instincts told it that if it continued forward, it would die. Just as the Demon Pattern Bull was about to follow its heart and directly slip away, it suddenly discovered that the ground under its feet had suddenly become like a swamp. Its four hooves unknowingly sank in. At this moment, he could not leave even if he wanted to. ¡°Phew ~¡± A cold breath mixed with some ice landed on the Demon Pattern Bull. In the next second, the Demon Pattern Bull that was still struggling crazily before gradually stopped and its entire body became incomparably stiff. In just a single exchange, this level five magic pattern cow that made the mercenaries present panic endlessly turned into a lifelike ice sculpture that stood in the middle of the city gate. Gulp ~ Wang Bo looked at the Mysterious Ice Turtle that had shut its mouth again, his eyes filled with shock. ¡°Old Wei, is¡­ is this thing really a beast?¡± Wu San¡¯er wiped the sweat off his forehead and wanted to light a cigarette, but his trembling hand could not match the cigarette on his mouth at all. In the end, he could only give up helplessly. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why, why are other people¡¯s beasts so powerful?!¡± At first, he still felt that his throwing ape was already a very good beast. It was not the best, but at the very least, it was not much different. However, the extremely short battle just now suddenly woke Wu San¡¯er up. However, he immediately thought of another problem. Could such an impressive, awesome beast be¡­ ¡°Could it be Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast?¡± After being surprised, the other mercenaries also had the same doubts. Yang Wei, who was about to go over and show his divinity, paused slightly when he heard someone say that the Mysterious Ice Turtle was Lin Ye¡¯s. Tsk! It seemed to have benefited Lin Ye?! However, there were still people who had seen the Mysterious Ice Turtle in the beast tide previously who came out to clear Yang Wei¡¯s name. ¡°It¡¯s not Hall Master Lin¡¯s.¡± ¡°This should be President Yang¡¯s beast. Didn¡¯t all the beasts on Third Street freeze previously? It¡¯s this big turtle¡¯s doing.¡± When the sharp-eared Yang Wei heard this, he immediately appeared in front of the Mysterious Ice Turtle in a flash. If he did not fill the cup now, when would he?! ¡°Well done!¡± After Yang Wei raised his hand, the surrounding mercenaries saw the big turtle slowly lower its big head and narrow its eyes for Yang Wei to touch its smooth head. As for the Sludge Crocodile, whose presence had always been very low, it had already silently sunk into the ground, leaving only a pair of eyes on the ground. If one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell that there was a big crocodile underground. ¡°President¡­ President Yang!¡± ¡°Is this your beast?¡± A mercenary boldly asked Yang Wei. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Yang Wei smiled and nodded like family. ¡°Then¡­ can you tell me how to make beasts stronger?¡± Yang Wei did not feel that there was anything to hide about this question. In any case, these mercenaries would figure it out sooner or later. He might as well do them a favor first. Not to mention that these people could help him in the future, it was not bad to cause less trouble ~ Therefore, Yang Wei immediately said, ¡°Feed crystal cores. It¡¯s best to feed crystal cores one level higher than the level of the beast. This is the fastest way for beasts to improve.¡± ¡°Next is evolution. ¡°After reaching high level three¡­¡± Yang Wei temporarily acted as a Beast Taming Lecturer at the city gate. In addition to evolution, he also talked about how to obtain a second beast and the existence of the Beast Taming World. It could be said that he had done what Lin Ye should have done. In the end, when Yang Wei put the corpse of the Demon Pattern Bull into his spatial bracelet and was about to leave, the surrounding mercenaries gave him an extremely enthusiastic applause. It could be said that Yang Wei had won this time. Outside the city gate, as one of the instigators of this commotion, Wang Bo looked at Yang Wei¡¯s disappearing back and could not help but purse his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this guy relying on his relationship with Hall Master Lin?¡± He remembered that Yang Wei was the protagonist of the revival story of the Beast Taming Dojo. To be able to make Hall Master Lin take out such a treasure to save his life, it was enough to show the relationship between Yang Wei and Lin Ye. Therefore, Wang Bo naturally divided Yang Wei into connections. ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense. Wei Zhou glanced at Wang Bo. ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to leave later.¡± Hearing this, Wang Bo immediately shrank his neck and slipped into the jeep parked outside the city. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s that grandson Wang Bo?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. I think he got into the car?¡± ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°There, stop them!¡± Seeing that the situation was hopeless, Mark, who was treated as one of his accomplices, immediately summoned the Dreadful Battle Lizard. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Gah ~¡± The Dreadful Battle Lizard suddenly jumped and directly jumped over the heads of these people. Then, after landing, it quickly disappeared behind the city gate. When Wang Bo in the car saw this scene, he patted the car door indignantly. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This person is too disloyal!¡± ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t use a hammer! This is a new car! I¡¯ll come down now!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- While Wang Bo was suffering, Lin Ye was outside the academy¡¯s dojo, setting up the venue with Su Hongcheng. Yes, in the end, he still decided to place the competition on the dojo. This was the result he obtained after researching thousands of people on the Beast Taming Forum last night. After all, in the group of people who had beasts in the beginning, they all had special feelings for the simple clay arena outside the dojo. Especially the students in the academy. It was the most popular. Lin Ye thought for a moment and felt that it seemed to be very troublesome, so he decided to trouble Su Hongcheng today. After all, it would be a waste not to use the level six bro he had~ ¡°You¡¯re saying that we should expand this arena?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°After all, after the competition begins, everyone¡¯s beast taming level will increase.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not like when it was at level one and two. It¡¯s definitely not just a small fight.¡± ¡°Therefore, the area of this arena is still a little small.¡± Chapter 358 - 358 Whats Big?! 358 What¡¯s Big?! Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng thought for a moment and recalled the performance of Xu Jun, Gu Fan, and the others¡¯ beasts in the arena in the Central Province previously. He discovered that this was indeed the case. The arena in the Central Province was one of those large arenas. It was as big as a football field. The arena on the dojo¡¯s side was only slightly larger than the basketball court. The difference between the two was really a little big. Therefore, in fact, when the arena was built in the dojo, Lin Ye had not thought of this. Now, it seemed that the arena in the dojo was also an extremely useless existence. However, it did not matter. He could just let Old Su tear it down. ¡°Then Hall Master Lin, how big are you prepared to ask for?¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s question, Lin Ye touched his chin and thought for a moment. Then, he stretched out his right hand and drew a huge circle with the arena that originally existed as the center. ¡°It¡¯s about this big, and it has to be round.¡± ¡°It would be best if there were some audience seats around. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the corner of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I can¡¯t finish such a huge project alone.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course, but doesn¡¯t the academy still have so many teachers and students? There must be many earth-type mutants!¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye¡¯s plan, he did not refuse. After all, if he could really organize the Beast Tamer Competition in the academy, the benefits would really be huge. Therefore, after pretending to think for a while, Su Hongcheng immediately agreed. With that said, Su Hongcheng stepped on the soil under his feet and ¡°flew¡± towards the academy. Looking at Su Hongcheng¡¯s back, Lin Ye took out his communicator and began to try to draw the design of this competition venue. Then¡­ as expected, it failed. Previously, the blueprint of the dojo was thanks to the system. Lin Ye only drew it once. However, now that he was asked to design a competition venue from scratch, it was really making things difficult for him. Therefore, Lin Ye targeted the surrounding people. ¡°Zhilan ~¡± In the infirmary, Qin Zhilan was still studying the power left in Yang Wei¡¯s body by the Heart of Life when Lin Ye found her. Looking at Lin Ye outside the transparent glass window, Qin Zhilan smiled at him and took off her gloves happily before jogging to the door of the laboratory. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Zhilan was still very happy that Lin Ye had taken the initiative to look for her. The two of them had just started their relationship and were stuck together. If Lin Ye did not come now, Qin Zhilan would have gone to the dojo to look for him herself. When she was doing the experiment just now, she was a little uneasy. Moreover, after Su Qingqing came to the dojo yesterday, she was still greeting him and chatting as usual. However, Qin Zhilan kept feeling a vague sense of alienation from Su Qingqing. Moreover, Su Qingqing would stare at Lin Ye, who was discussing something with Su Hongcheng, from time to time. This made Qin Zhilan have some other guesses. That was why she felt uneasy today. However, now that she saw him, she immediately felt much more at ease. Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan, who was very happy with his arrival, and did not immediately ask for her help. It was true that he did not have much experience, but he was not a fool. ¡°Hehe, I just missed you and wanted to come and take a look.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s straightforward words, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face turned red. Then, she looked up at Lin Ye and closed her eyes slightly. ¡°Sister Zhilan!¡± ¡°Zhi¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to go up, Bai Tao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at the entrance of the infirmary. Lin Ye felt his blood pressure rise. Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye in front of her in embarrassment. After giving him an apologetic look, she left the laboratory. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Taozi?¡± Bai Tao looked suspiciously at Qin Zhilan, whose face was red, and Lin Ye, who had a ¡°I¡¯m very angry¡± expression, and whispered, ¡°Qingqing and I are preparing to go to the Beast Taming World to take a look.¡± ¡°Beast Taming World?¡± Seeing that Qin Zhilan was a little puzzled, Bai Tao explained, ¡°Isn¡¯t the competition about to begin? We¡¯ll strive to evolve Little Flame and the Poison Beetle. It¡¯ll be best if we can get a second beast. So, Sister Zhilan, are you going?¡± As she said this, Bai Tao even glanced at Lin Ye behind Qin Zhilan. Qin Zhilan did not expect Bai Tao to call her over for this. Ever since she went with Lin Ye and the others that day, Qin Zhilan also felt that it was just as Lin Ye had said. It was not such a safe existence. In particular, the monster they saw on the grassland in the end did not look easy to deal with. Therefore, Qin Zhilan turned to look at Lin Ye. She decided to listen to Lin Ye. Seeing Qin Zhilan look at him, Lin Ye also knew what she was worried about and nodded slightly. ¡°Go, but don¡¯t go too deep.¡± ¡°Remember to ask the forest elf more. If she¡¯s in the forest, she should have many ¡®acquaintances¡¯.¡± With that said, Lin Ye looked at Bai Tao. He was not very worried about Qin Zhilan and Su Qingqing. However, Bai Tao¡­ This legal loli¡¯s brain was a little abnormal every day. Chapter 359 - 359 Whats Big?! (2) 359 What¡¯s Big?! (2) Therefore, he instructed solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t go east of the grassland. It¡¯s best not to go to the grassland.¡± ¡°Just take a look in the Beast Taming Forest. There are also Mind Concentration Fruits inside.¡± ¡°Moreover, I remember that Qingqing already has a Concentration Fruit.¡± ¡°Therefore, you should act within your capabilities. It¡¯s enough to find two.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, although Bai Tao was a little unhappy and felt that Lin Ye was discriminating against her intelligence, she still nodded obediently. After all, this was also for her¡­ and them ~ After agreeing, Lin Ye and the other two arrived at the academy¡¯s dojo. This would make Su Qingqing already wait there. Because she knew that the Beast Taming World was not very peaceful, Su Qingqing wore a very loose sportswear today. Bai Tao was the same. On the other hand, Qin Zhilan did not know what she was wearing inside, but she was always wearing a white coat outside. This made Lin Ye frown. He held her hand and walked towards the infirmary without any explanation. ¡°Go back and change your clothes. This won¡¯t do. There are branches everywhere in the forest. It¡¯s very easy to hang somewhere ~¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t noticed this problem yet.¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± Looking at the two of them leave hand in hand, Su Qingqing watched expressionlessly. It was unknown what she was thinking. ¡°Qingqing ~¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Are¡­ you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± With that said, the two of them fell into silence. It was not until Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan returned that she turned around. Then¡­ Bai Tao could not help but exclaim. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Sister Zhilan¡­ is¡­ is it so big?¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s exclamation, Su Qingqing rolled her eyes angrily. Then, she reached out and patted her forehead. ¡°W-what¡¯s big?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so shameless!¡± Bai Tao, who had suffered a blow to her forehead, covered her head and looked at Su Qingqing resentfully. Or rather, he was looking at a certain part of Su Qingqing. Yes, there was, but not much. Not to mention comparing it to Qin Zhilan, it was also much inferior to him. Perhaps sensing Bai Tao¡¯s ¡°hot¡± gaze, Su Qingqing raised her hand in embarrassment and anger again. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Wrong, wrong!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean to say that yours is small. Qingqing, you have to believe me!¡± Su Qingqing was speechless. After sensing Su Qingqing¡¯s killing intent, Bai Tao decisively slipped away. At the same time, after Lin Ye sent Qin Zhilan to Su Qingqing and the others in torture, he directly returned to the dojo. He had no choice. He was afraid that if he continued to walk down hand in hand with Qin Zhilan, he would embarrass himself later. It was really too exciting. Even though Qin Zhilan¡¯s sportswear was a little loose, it was still very visual. Lin Ye still remembered that after Qin Zhilan changed, he was stunned for a long time after seeing her for the first time. It could only be said that the peerless figure hidden under the white coat in the past was finally revealed today. It directly made Lin Ye flee. ¡°Why is Lin Ye running?¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye¡¯s back suspiciously and was very puzzled. Qin Zhilan blushed and did not know how to explain. This, this kind of thing was a little embarrassing. However, she was still mostly happy. After all, a woman should dress up for the person she liked ~ ¡°No, nothing.¡± After the three women met up, they did not waste any time and directly entered through the spatial door. At the same time, in a dormitory in the academy. Zhuge Qing was looking at Xu Jun and Xing Rong and analyzing something. ¡°Therefore, our top priority now is to let the beasts evolve as soon as possible. ¡°If that doesn¡¯t work, I have to at least catch a second beast.¡± ¡°This way, we can be more competitive in the Beast Tamer Competition a month later.¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s words were unanimously agreed by the two of them. Xu Jun was a fool to begin with. When Zhuge Qing called him over, he did not think too much and directly came. As for Xing Rong, he did not think too much about it. After knowing that Zhuge Qing wanted to team up with him to go to the Beast Taming World, he came to the academy. After all, the three of them had experienced this before. There was no reason for them not to cooperate now. Looking at the two of them nod, Zhuge Qing heaved a sigh of relief. He was confident in convincing Xu Jun. However, Zhuge Qing was a little uncertain about Xing Rong. After all, he was not from the academy. Moreover, to be honest, Zhuge Qing felt that his beast had a brighter future than that tiger of Xu Jun¡¯s. It was completely no different from a human, but its ability was used on the soul. This was a sharp weapon in the arena. At that time, after going on stage, the other party might not even be able to see the ghost girl¡¯s ¡°person¡± and lose inexplicably. As the initiator of this operation, Zhuge Qing was also anxious. He had no choice. His beast was only a green berserk tauren. Fortunately, there was still a month before the Beast Tamer Tournament began. Otherwise, Zhuge Qing would have directly forfeited. After all, he knew the combat strength of those high-quality beasts that had been nurtured well. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s set off when you¡¯re ready.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the supplies. It¡¯s enough for us to use for ten days. ¡°I¡¯ve already applied for leave. Later on, the dean directly told the teachers of the academy that there would be no attendance during this period of time. Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s detailed arrangements, Xu Jun nodded happily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go ~¡± ¡°I heard that those with good results can become curators.¡± ¡°Hehehe, you guys have to call me Hall Master Xu in the future!¡± Looking at the hysterical Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing rolled her eyes slightly. ¡°Cut the crap. Go early. You might be able to avoid the peak.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only smart person.¡± In fact, Zhuge Qing was indeed right. When the three of them brought the spatial door to the academy, they happened to see Qian Fu, Guo Yuankai, Wang Xiaomao, and Liu Guang, who had gone to the Central Province with Xu Jun to participate in the competition, also standing there. ¡°Yo ~¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence?¡± Seeing Xu Jun and the other two come over, Guo Yuankai greeted them happily. Xu Jun exhaled with his nose and snorted unhappily. He directly ignored Guo Yuankai and looked at Wang Xiaomao and Liu Guang. ¡°Why? Do you want to fight me in the competition too?¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s address, the corners of their mouths twitched crazily. Why was this stupid guy so infuriating? ¡°Xu Jun!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that the championship is yours.¡± Guo Yuankai, who was ignored, was slightly angry. This fool was really not easy to get along with. He did not know how that unfamiliar kid, Zhuge Qing, could stand it. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go first ~¡± Qian Fu, who was always smiling, did not say anything and directly took the lead to step into the spatial door. Seeing this, Guo Yuankai, Wang Xiaomao, Liu Guang, and the others did not continue talking nonsense. After greeting Xu Jun, they also walked in. After all¡­ their team was actually led by Qian Fu this time. They had no choice. They did not want to. However¡­ Qian Fu had the ability to make money! It was really too much! Qian Fu said that as long as he guaranteed that he obtained a Concentration Fruit, the three of them would each have a level five crystal core of the same attribute and type that their beasts needed to evolve. This temptation could not be small. Ten million credits was not a joke. Otherwise, people who did not have the money to buy high-level crystal cores could only use level four or even level three crystal cores to evolve. However, the evolution of these two crystal cores was not so stable. Seeing Qian Fu and the others enter, Xu Jun and the other two followed closely behind. At the same time, Tang Tian, who was selling his beasts in full swing at the dojo at the east gate, suddenly heard someone call out to him. ¡°Li Yao?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yao looked at the very busy and fulfilled Tang Tian and said, ¡°I want to ask you a favor.¡± Chapter 360 - 360 Tauren Coachman? 360 Tauren Coachman? Hearing Li Yao say that he wanted his help, Tang Tian was slightly stunned. After all, he was actually¡­ not that familiar with Li Yao. It was also because they had slept in the same dojo. Um, this doesn¡¯t seem right? Ahem, in short, it was just familiar, but only slightly familiar. Therefore, Tang Tian was so dumbfounded by Li Yao¡¯s invitation. ¡°Um¡­ wait a moment ~¡± After sending away the two mercenaries in front of him who were buying beasts, Tang Tian brought Li Yao to the back of the dojo and gestured for the two new mercenaries to wait a moment before looking at Li Yao. ¡°What kind of things?¡± Li Yao looked at Tang Tian and did not say anything immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°Do you know about the Beast Tamer Competition?¡± ¡°Beast Tamer Competition? What¡¯s that?¡± Tang Tian really did not know. Although he had been in Jiangzhou City for a few days, he had not gone to the academy¡¯s forum, let alone know about the academy¡¯s Beast Taming Forum that had already vaguely developed into an online communication point for Beast Tamers in Jiangzhou City. Seeing Tang Tian¡¯s puzzled expression, Li Yao briefly explained the news he had seen on the forum about the Beast Tamer Competition. Then, he sent the address to Tang Tian. After he read for another two minutes, he said, ¡°As you can see, the participation condition is that the beast has to be at least at high level two.¡± ¡°As for me¡­ I don¡¯t have a beast yet.¡± ¡°No beasts?¡± Tang Tian was even more surprised to see Li Yao. He saw that Li Yao had the Beast Taming Index in his hand. Seeing Tang Tian look at his index, Li Yao briefly told him about Zha Gu. In any case, it was not a big secret. Therefore, when he learned that there were still beasts ¡°rebelling¡±, the expression on Tang Tian¡¯s face was changed into interest. This, if Hall Master Lin¡¯s divine dragon also rebelled, wouldn¡¯t that be¡­ Or rather, if a few more black beasts like this appeared in the future, the consequences would be unimaginable. Li Yao could tell what Tang Tian was thinking and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Hall Master Lin said that black beasts are even rarer than golden beasts.¡± ¡°As for ordinary beasts, it¡¯s absolutely impossible for them to defect.¡± Of course, terminating the contract was not considered defection. Moreover, Li Yao did not know that this could happen. ¡°After saying so much, I just want you to help me go to the Beast Taming World and see if I can contract a beast.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to participate in the competition.¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Tang Tian touched his chin and thought for a moment before slowly nodding. His Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python had already reached the beginner level three two days ago. After all, he was born with an intermediate level two beast and did not need to feed it too much. Therefore, he was already qualified to enter the Beast Taming World. However¡­ ¡°I have to ask Hall Master Lin. After all, I still have something important to do now.¡± As he spoke, Tang Tian pointed at the Beast Taming Machine in front of him. Li Yao nodded in understanding. Then, Tang Tian called Lin Ye. ¡°Go to the Beast Taming World?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Just finish your work today during the day and put up a notice at the door at night. Get them to buy it in the old district.¡± Tang Tian did not know that there was a dojo in the old district, but he still hung up happily. It was the Beast Taming World! He had never been there before! After obtaining the result he wanted, Li Yao did not leave and simply helped in the dojo. One was one of the heirs of the Truth Corporation, and the other was one of the sons of a top family in the Western Continent. If these mercenaries who came to buy beasts found out about their identities, it was unknown if they would still dare to enter. Or rather, would they have other thoughts? After all, these two were definitely very valuable! Of course, if anyone kidnapped the two of them now, there would be big trouble. However, not many people knew their identities. Especially Tang Tian. Only Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye knew his identity. Therefore, these two young masters became busy in the dojo. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the same time, on the green grassland of the Beast Taming World, Su Qingqing and the others, who were the first to enter, were very obedient. They did not even think of going to the grassland. Instead, they walked straight into the Beast Taming Forest. As they advanced towards the forest, the three of them summoned their beasts. Little Flame, this silly dog, had already grown a lot. Although it still looked stupid, it was already the size of an adult husky. At this moment, seeing that he had returned to the Beast Taming World again, this silly dog ran forward as soon as it came out and vividly demonstrated to Su Qingqing and the others what it meant to truly let go. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± Seeing that Little Flame was running faster and faster, Su Qingqing could only hurriedly run after it, still telling it to run slower. Unfortunately, in less than two minutes, Su Qingqing watched helplessly as Little Flame jumped into the Beast Taming Forest, leaving only a few leaves that were sent flying by it. ¡°Qingqing, is¡­ is Little Flame alright?¡± Bai Tao walked in front of the panting Su Qingqing worriedly and looked at the forest a few hundred meters in front of her, feeling a little afraid. This was the first time she had come here. Although she had long reached level three, Su Qingqing had never had the time previously. Coupled with the fact that she had been delayed some time ago, Bai Tao did not dare to come in alone, so she had not come in. Chapter 361 - 361 Tauren Coachman? (2) 361 Tauren Coachman? (2) Now that she saw Little Flame disappear into the forest in front of her, she was afraid that something would happen to her best friend¡¯s beast. Su Qingqing knew why Little Flame was running into the forest. Other than the ¡°big brother¡± it recognized, there was clearly no other reason. Just as Su Qingqing was about to explain, Bai Tao saw Little Flame jump out of the forest with its tongue out again. Behind it were a few¡­ same species that were slightly larger than it? ¡°Qingqing, then¡­ are those dogs¡­ or wolves?¡± Qin Zhilan, who was standing behind the two of them, looked at the Beast Taming Index in her hand and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s the Forest Blue Wolf.¡± When Bai Tao heard this, her face turned pale. ¡°Wolf¡­ wolf?!¡± ¡°Qingqing, we¡­¡± Before Bai Tao could say that she was running, she saw Little Flame return halfway. Then, it ran in front of the largest forest wolf in the lead and wagged its tail crazily. At the same time, it was still howling. From the looks of it, it seemed to really want to integrate into the small group of forest wolves. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing that the Forest Blue Wolves had reduced their speed when they were about to rush over and that Little Flame was circling around them like¡­ a bootlicker, Bai Tao finally reacted. Clearly, this wolf and dog seemed to be quite familiar. ¡°This is the leader of the Forest Blue Wolves. We¡¯ve met a few times before. Little Flame¡­ is quite familiar with them.¡± Looking at Little Flame, who wanted to approach but was pushed away by the wolf leader in disdain, Bai Tao nodded mechanically. ¡°I-I can tell.¡± After pushing away the annoying Little Flame, the wolf leader brought its lackeys to Su Qingqing. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Hearing the rather calm voice in her mind, Su Qingqing smiled. ¡°Long time no see. How¡¯s the forest recently?¡± ¡°Not bad. Ever since that huge snake died, the forest has become prosperous again.¡± ¡°Previously, many beasts did not dare to come out.¡± Su Qingqing nodded in understanding. She remembered Lin Ye saying that Jiu Ying had to eat several different foods for a meal. In other words, as long as it was a living thing, it could become its food. It was no wonder these beasts chose to hide. ¡°Then do you know about the Concentration Fruit?¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, the wolf leader could not answer this time. ¡°I¡­ have never heard of it.¡± Su Qingqing patted her head and took out the photo of the Concentration Fruit from the communicator for the wolf leader to see. Then, she saw the wolf leader nod. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before, but it¡¯s a little far. Moreover, there are other beasts there.¡± Hearing the wolf leader¡¯s answer, Su Qingqing was overjoyed. The smile on her face became even more exuberant. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Just take us there.¡± ¡°Oh, right, this is for you.¡± As she spoke, Su Qingqing took out a few more crystal cores from her spatial bracelet. Moreover, one of them was level four, and the rest were level three. Looking at the crystal core Su Qingqing handed over, the wolf leader did not stand on ceremony. Then, it called a few lackeys behind it over and took them away one by one. It looked at Su Qingqing and nodded. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll bring you guys there later.¡± Bai Tao held Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand from behind Su Qingqing and looked at Su Qingqing, who seemed to be talking to the huge wolf, in horror. ¡°Sister Zhilan¡­¡± ¡°Is Qingqing alright? Why is she talking to that wolf?¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s nagging behind her, Su Qingqing turned around and smiled. After explaining the uniqueness of the wolf leader slightly, Bai Tao was much more relieved. She wondered what was wrong with Su Qingqing, who was muttering to a wolf. After knowing that the slightly fierce-looking wolf could bring them to find the Concentration Fruit, Bai Tao felt that they all looked beautiful. They were all good wolves! Just as Su Qingqing and the others followed the wolf leader and his lackeys into the Beast Taming Forest, Guo Yuankai, Qian Fu, Wang Xiaomao, and Liu Guang also stepped into this magical place for the first time. After the dizziness on their bodies disappeared, they looked at the grass under their feet, the forest in the distance, and the snow mountain in the distance and finally understood why magical creatures like beasts could appear. ¡°This¡­ this environment can only exist hundreds or thousands of years ago, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. In any case, when we went to the Central Province previously, we didn¡¯t see any green plants in the city.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only around the big venue of the competition that it¡¯s a little green.¡± ¡°Oh my god, Hall Master Lin¡­ he¡¯s too generous! How did he find this place?¡± Even the knowledgeable Qian Fu did not know how to describe it. He felt that this place was not in the same world as where they were previously. Um, although this was actually the truth, ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Are you country bumpkins? Do you want me to lead the way?¡± Qian Fu, who was immersed in shock, heard Xu Jun¡¯s annoying voice from behind. Even though he was known as a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing, he could not help but feel a little stunned. Xu Jun was really a little annoying. ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Guo Yuankai looked at Xu Jun and immediately raised his eyebrows. Although he had used Xu Jun to deal with Tang Tian before, it did not mean that the enemy of an enemy was a friend. It was just that the order of the attacks was different. Looking at the furious Guo Yuankai, Zhuge Qing stopped Xu Jun, who was still trying to say ¡°Zu An¡±. ¡°Alright, cut it out. Business is more important.¡± With that said, Zhuge Qing summoned his berserk tauren. Then, he took out something similar to the ¡°Old Man Le¡± tricycle commonly seen on the street and placed it on the ground. The berserk tauren looked at this thing and mooed at Zhuge Qing. Then, like a skilled coachman, it directly walked to the side of the three-wheeled motorcycle and sat on it skillfully. Then, he turned around and called out to Xing Rong and Xu Jun like a coachman. ¡°Moo ~¡± Although they did not understand, they understood¡­ ¡°Is this¡­ urging us to get into the car?¡± Xing Rong looked at the extremely ridiculous scene in front of him and more or less found it difficult to accept. In his heart, beasts were all relatively¡­ special existences. Especially after having some special feelings for the ghost girl, Xing Rong felt even more that beasts were different from mutated beasts or ordinary animals. Compared to these two, they were more like humans. However, although he said that, the shock in Xing Rong¡¯s heart still could not be appeased for a long time. Xu Jun did not think too much about it. He looked at the clearly special three-wheeled motorcycle in front of him and sat on it happily. ¡°Not bad, not bad at all!¡± ¡°As expected of you, Zhuge!¡± Looking at Xing Rong, who was still stunned, Zhuge Qing smiled. ¡°Go up. There¡¯s nothing strange about it.¡± ¡°After all¡­ it can¡¯t help too much on the battlefield. Then, it can work elsewhere.¡± Of course, Zhuge Qing was being humble. The level three berserk tauren still had extraordinary combat strength. At the very least, it was not a problem for him to fight ten unarmed Zhuge Qing. However, compared to the Golden-Scaled Tiger King and the ghost girl, it was indeed a little weak. Therefore, Zhuge Qing let his beast be a coachman. It could be considered to be making the best use of it. At the very least, this was much faster than walking and much safer than using a floating skateboard. These three wheels looked simple, but the materials were specially made. Its defense was very impressive. Moreover, other than traveling, Zhuge Qing had also designed many other magical uses. Seeing the berserk Tauren leave on the tricycle and run towards the forest not far away, Qian Fu and the others looked at each other in confusion. ¡°Where¡­ should we go?¡± Chapter 362 - 362 Fight, Fight! 362 Fight, Fight! Guo Yuankai looked around and was momentarily confused. Although there were many posts discussing the Beast Taming World on the forum, only a few people had really entered. However, it was obvious that none of them had come in. It was all the first time. This was very troublesome. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we follow Xu Jun and the others?¡± In the team, Wang Xiaomao looked at Xu Jun and the other two¡¯s tricycle speeding towards the forest on the grassland and probed. Hearing this, Liu Guang was the first to express his stance. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°However, I agree with this plan. After all, we¡¯re not familiar with this place.¡± ¡°Of course, it mainly depends on you.¡± When Liu Guang said this, his sloppy expression was no longer on his face. When he said ¡°look at you¡±, he was naturally referring to Qian Fu. After all, he was the initiator of this operation and was also the sponsor. Although Liu Guang and the others had never thought of entering the mercenary industry, it was not as if they did not know about it. Generally speaking, the one paying had the final say. Qian Fu looked at the tricycle and thought for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°Then follow!¡± ¡°Stay a little further away.¡± With that said, everyone immediately set off and ran in the direction of the Beast Taming Forest. On the tricycle, the Tauren, who was kicking hard, looked at the rearview mirror and opened his mouth to bark. Hearing the tauren¡¯s cry, Zhuge Qing smiled and said, ¡°Got it. If they like to follow, just follow. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, the Tauren did not say anything else and continued to kick with all its might. After a while, the three-wheeled motorcycle drove into the Beast Taming Forest. After arriving here, the tricycle slowed down. However, it was not impossible to open it. After all, Xu Jun and the others had been here before. He knew that although there were many trees inside, the gap between them was still very wide. A three-wheeled motorcycle was still enough to pass through. In the car, Zhuge Qing looked at Xing Rong and said, ¡°Brother Xing Rong, didn¡¯t you come in again last time? Did you discover anything?¡± Hearing this, Xing Rong¡¯s expression changed slightly. Then, he explained the unforeseen event he had seen on the grassland. After knowing that there was really someone else here and that there were also two large Beast Taming Tribes, Zhuge Qing touched his chin and pondered. Xu Jun looked eager to try. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°In that case, if we get a lion man or werewolf to be our second beast, it should be very good!¡± Looking at Xu Jun¡¯s appearance, Xing Rong, who knew a little about him, could not help but purse his lips. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°They basically rarely act alone. At the very least, they ride a level three or level four lion.¡± ¡°We won¡¯t gain an advantage in terms of numbers.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ those lion men also know how to set up traps. They¡¯re not people we can afford to provoke for a while.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, Xu Jun pursed his lips, but he did not say anything else. Zhuge Qing opened the map in the index and was studying something. However, when he saw that a certain place in the forest on the map was expanding from time to time, revealing more map information, he suddenly said, ¡°Someone came in from time to time before us?¡± Xing Rong nodded. ¡°It should be those three mercenaries.¡± Zhuge Qing nodded. He had also guessed that they were the three mercenaries who had come to explore in the grassland story Xing Rong had mentioned previously. ¡°Can you contact them?¡± Xing Rong thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with them. Even if I ask, I might not be able to get anything out of them.¡± When Zhuge Qing heard this, he felt that it made sense. Then, he did not force anything. Then, the three-wheeled car fell into silence. At this moment, on a big tree in front of the tricycle, a pair of deep eyes suddenly opened. Looking at the strange lump, it sniffed gently. Then, the pupils in his eyes gradually stood up. It smelled a familiar scent. Moreover, it was the prey he had encountered before. However, this was indeed the first time it had seen this lump. However, it did not matter. Those two-legged beasts always had some strange things. It was already used to it. Since he had come to its territory and was an ¡°old acquaintance¡±, he could not leave easily. In particular, its appetite had already been hooked by a few two-legged beasts previously. However, there were many wolves around those two-legged beasts. Having dealt with these guys before, it knew that these things were not easy to deal with, so it had been enduring and did not attack. Unexpectedly, it was here again. Looking at the lump below, the existence on the tree gradually disappeared. After walking for almost ten minutes, Zhuge Qing and the others had already walked more than a kilometer into the forest. This time, after knowing that the ¡°forbidden area¡± in the forest had been removed, Zhuge Qing decided to go to the lake to take a look. After all, he was looking for the ¡°Concentration Fruit¡±. It should be very normal for it to grow by the lake, or rather, the probability was higher. However, as they felt the swaying of the tricycle, Xu Jun, who was originally squinting to catch up on his sleep, suddenly moved his ears. ¡°Little Xin¡­¡± Before Xu Jun could finish ¡°be careful¡±, after the front wheel of the tricycle pressed down on an inconspicuous ¡°sapling¡±, a vine as thick as a thigh suddenly appeared from the ground and directly wrapped around the entire tricycle. Chapter 363 - 363 Fight, Fight! 363 Fight, Fight! The entire car began to shake violently. The sudden change made Xu Jun subconsciously prepare to open the car door and jump out. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Zhuge Qing pulled the armrest and stopped Xu Jun. He pointed out of the window. At this moment, he could no longer see anything. There was only a faint green color. After the entire tricycle was wrapped tightly, Xu Jun and the others in the car could not even see a trace of green. The violent shaking made it difficult for the three of them to sit steadily in the carriage. Moreover, he could not summon his beasts. Oh, other than Xing Rong. After taking out the spirit girl¡¯s Beast Taming Card, he looked at Nethery and immediately said, ¡°Nethery, can¡­ can you pass through here?¡± The ghost girl nodded and bumped into the thick vines. ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± The ghost girl, who had crawled out of the vines, looked at the vines that wrapped the entire tricycle in front of her and pulled them into the forest. Then, she told Xing Rong. Hearing that they were being pulled away by a vine and a car, Xing Rong no longer had the time to think about how ridiculous this matter was. ¡°Can you cut off that vine?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The ghost girl was very strong. However, in her spirit body state, she could only attack souls. For such a vine, unless they found its source, the ghost girl could not do anything. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s see where this thing is taking us first.¡± After the initial panic, Zhuge Qing also calmed down. In any case, they could escape. Since this thing was only bringing them along, they might as well go and take a look. However, he kept asking her to follow outside. Xu Jun had already transformed. With his furry head, he suddenly moved his ears. ¡°There are still people following us.¡± ¡°Hehe, I think it¡¯s Guo Yuankai and the others. Perhaps they¡¯re here to save us?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Xu Jun could not help but purse his lips. He did not believe it. Several hundred meters behind this wrapped tricycle, Guo Yuankai sensed the occasional news from the Thunder Falcon and looked at the traces in the forest to lead the way in front. However, when they walked to the spot where the tricycle had been taken away and looked at the messy marks on the ground, they were immediately confused. ¡°This¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the traces that had suddenly enlarged and seemed to have been driven out of the forest like a steamroller, Guo Yuankai gestured for the other three to come and take a look. He really could not figure out what had just happened. As for the Thunder Falcon, it was true that it could share his vision, but the problem was that there were big trees everywhere in the forest. It only served as a warning and could only occasionally see Xu Jun¡¯s tricycle through the less dense trees. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little like¡­¡± Before Wang Xiaomao could finish, he suddenly felt a chill run down his back and the hairs on his body subconsciously stood up. At this critical moment, Wang Xiaomao ignored everything and directly pounced forward. At the same time, he summoned his beast behind him. In the next second, an irregular stone the size of a basketball appeared behind Wang Xiaomao. After this stone appeared, before it could get close to Wang Xiaomao, it heard Wang Xiaomao say loudly, ¡°Petrify! Hurry up and petrify!¡± Hearing Wang Xiaomao¡¯s order, the stone subconsciously made a sound and its entire body stiffened. The moment it was petrified, a huge black claw appeared like a ghost. Then, it used the small knife-like sharp claw in front of it to grab the stone. ¡°Wu!¡± The stone that had just been summoned was slapped away. This sudden change immediately alerted the other three. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Cut the crap. What¡¯s the matter?¡± After the three of them summoned their beasts, they immediately pulled Wang Xiaomao up from the ground. At this moment, everyone turned to look at the thing that had ambushed Wang Xiaomao just now. It was a leopard that was so black that there was no other color. It was not big, but looking at the fierce gaze in its orange pupils, everyone could not help but become nervous. This was the first time they were facing beasts in the Beast Taming World. ¡°Damn, be careful. I¡¯ll go and deal with it!¡± After Wang Xiaomao got up from the ground, he took out a set of protective equipment that looked like soft armor from his spatial bracelet and put it on himself in a few moves. Then, like a brave warrior who had generously died, he directly rushed towards the black leopard that had just stabilized itself. Roar ~ When the black leopard saw that this two-legged beast actually dared to rush towards it, a trace of bloodlust flashed in its eyes. Last time, it had encountered these two-legged beasts, but those two-legged beasts were actually riding wolves. It had chased them for a long time before catching up, and they were especially powerful. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, it gave up. Who would have thought that they would actually meet again here? Moreover, it felt that these two-legged beasts were not strong at all. When Wang Xiaomao rushed towards the black leopard, Qian Fu held his Ice Crystal Snake Sword and looked at the information on the Beast Taming Index. ¡°It¡¯s an intermediate level five Shadow Leopard!¡± ¡°Everyone, be on guard. If you can¡¯t do it, run!¡± In his opinion, this thing was not something they could deal with at this stage. The sudden sneak attack just now was really a little terrifying. After baring its teeth at these two-legged beasts, the Shadow Leopard¡¯s figure directly disappeared under the gazes of Qian Fu and the others. Seeing this scene, Qian Fu hurriedly said, ¡°This thing has dark attributes!¡± ¡°Liu Guang, can you find it?¡± The moment Liu Guang saw the Shadow Leopard¡¯s body gradually disappear, he became vigilant. Then, he waved his hand. The black bat on his shoulder, which was about the size of a plate, flapped its wings a few times and gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Then, Liu Guang disappeared. His ability attribute happened to be ¡°dark¡±. ¡°Old Guo, I¡¯m here to find you!¡± Less than five seconds after Liu Guang disappeared, he reminded Guo Yuankai, who was vigilant of the surroundings. The moment he heard Liu Guang¡¯s voice, Guo Yuankai suddenly increased his speed and directly ran away. He was a speed-type mutant. If not for the fact that this Shadow Leopard was of the dark attribute, Guo Yuankai was even confident that he could match its speed. The moment Guo Yuankai ran away, the Shadow Leopard¡¯s claws were the first to appear, followed by its body. ¡°Thunder Falcon!¡± After Guo Yuankai called out, The Thunder Falcon, who had long been waiting for an opportunity on a certain tree, immediately transformed into lightning and quickly rushed towards the Shadow Leopard that had just appeared. In the blink of an eye, the Thunder Falcon rushed in front of the Shadow Leopard. Moreover, the Thunder Falcon¡¯s extremely sharp mouth that could peck through the butt of the Ironback Pig King was aimed at the Shadow Leopard¡¯s eyes. At the critical moment, the Shadow Leopard seemed to have been scared silly and paused on the spot. Seeing this, a smug smile immediately appeared on Guo Yuankai¡¯s face. Hehe ~ This was all level five beasts were capable of? ¡°Pfft ~¡± After a soft sound, the Thunder Falcon¡¯s sharp mouth directly pierced through the Shadow Leopard¡¯s eye. Then, the four of them saw the extremely ferocious Shadow Leopard directly fall to the ground. ¡°Phew ~¡± Wang Xiaomao heaved a sigh of relief. His ability was pain transfer, which was why he dared to rush up and fight the Shadow Leopard head-on previously. However, now that it had been dealt with by the Thunder Falcon, he did not have to sell it. That was naturally the best outcome. After all, there was a process to transfer pain ~ Moreover, he could not avoid death. ¡°Impressive, awesome! Old Guo!¡± ¡°That little bird of yours is really something!¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Before Wang Xiaomao could finish, he felt a slight numbness on his shoulder¡ª Chapter 364 - 364 Fierce Beast—Qiong Qi 364 Fierce Beast¡ªQiong Qi The moment he felt his shoulder hit, Wang Xiaomao looked at the stone spirit that had already flown to his side and was about to kiss him intimately and subconsciously activated his ability. Pain transfer. This was a superpower that was very strong and very weak. The powerful thing was that as long as his ability was activated in time, he could almost not feel any pain. It was as if he had taken an anesthetic without any side effects. However¡ª However, this thing could only be transferred to the people beside him. Moreover, it was not like Mark¡¯s powerful self-healing that could immediately heal injuries. Therefore, strictly speaking, if he was too seriously injured, even if he transferred the pain to the enemy after getting close, it would be useless. For example, now. Wang Xiaomao did not even see the Shadow Leopard, let alone touch it when he wanted to transfer the pain. Therefore, it was impossible for him to transfer the pain to it after being ambushed. Therefore, he could only wrong his beast. Fortunately, his beast was a stone spirit. [Name] Stone Spirit < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None Tier 3 Intermediate [Skill] Petrification, Stone Body [Overview] Ordinary stone that had accidentally awakened its ability, but it did not look that ordinary now. In the beginning, Wang Xiaomao felt that this guy was not strong. However, after training on the arena in the Central Province for a while, he discovered that the stone spirit was very compatible with his ability. With the stone spirit¡¯s body, it was not afraid of pain at all! Then, he braced himself and rushed towards the other party¡¯s face. Of course, this method was only targeted at long-range enemies. In close combat, Wang Xiaomao¡¯s combat strength could only be said to be average. However, when his face was close to the enemy¡¯s, he could directly transfer the pain to the enemy. Therefore, sometimes, after the enemy discovered this, they would quickly dodge and attack him to prevent the pain from transferring to him. At this moment, the stone spirit could also be very useful. ¡°Be careful, that thing isn¡¯t dead!¡± After successfully transferring the pain to the stone spirit, Wang Xiaomao did not choose to turn around immediately. Instead, he covered his shoulder and rushed forward a few meters before turning to look behind him. All of this happened very quickly. When Wang Xiaomao began to bandage it, Qian Fu and the others finally reacted. The Shadow Leopard was not dead. ¡°F*ck! Does this thing even have a substitute skill?¡± At this moment, the weakness of their team that did not have much combat experience was exposed. He originally thought that the battle had just been resolved. In the end, the Shadow Leopard suddenly attacked again, causing the other three to panic. In the end, they were still students of the academy. Even if there were battles, they were all openly one-on-one in the arena. When had he ever encountered a cunning outsider like the Shadow Leopard? Um, they were the outsiders. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°All, all of you come over first and form a circle!¡± After the initial panic, Qian Fu¡¯s intelligence still occupied the high ground again. Liu Guang and Guo Yuankai, who had reappeared, immediately leaned towards Qian Fu. The three of them formed a triangle and surrounded the injured Wang Xiaomao, allowing him to treat his wounds first. They stared fixedly in the direction where the Shadow Leopard had disappeared. Yes, this cunning thing had disappeared again just now. Liu Guang, who also had a dark-type ability, could not help but curse softly, ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy¡¯s ability cool down at all?¡± ¡°Every time I enter the Shadow Transformation, I have to wait a minute or two before entering again.¡± Guo Yuankai licked his dry lips. ¡°What level are you? What level is he at?¡± After saying this, Liu Guang was speechless. Looking at his quiet surroundings, Guo Yuankai no longer dared to let the Thunder Falcon fly too high and circled above their heads. It was to facilitate faster support. However, after a minute of this stalemate, the Shadow Leopard still did not appear. This made the four of them panic even more. ¡°Old Qian, why don¡¯t we¡­ retreat first?¡± Hearing Guo Yuankai¡¯s words, Wang Xiaomao and Liu Guang did not express their opinions. However, he was trying to beat a retreat in his heart. However, the main thing this time was still Qian Fu. Of course, they could also leave directly. After all, the index was in their hands. However, this way, the reward would definitely be gone. Moreover, he would also offend an extremely rich financier like Qian Fu. Therefore, the decision was still in Qian Fu¡¯s hands. Qian Fu looked around warily. Large beads of sweat slowly dripped from his forehead onto his fat face. Qian Fu, who had been smiling and looked like a Maitreya Buddha, was no longer as confident as before. He gritted his teeth and shook his head. ¡°We can¡¯t retreat!¡± ¡°If we retreat when we encounter a stronger beast, how are we going to find the Concentration Fruit? How are we going to get a second beast?¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s words, the other three did not refute. There was nothing wrong with this. This was only the edge of the Beast Taming Forest. If they could not overcome this little difficulty, there was no need for them to enter again. In any case, if his life was really in danger, there was still time to run! ¡°I have a defensive equipment here. Everyone, follow me closely.¡± With that said, Qian Fu took out a metal product similar to a ping pong paddle from his spatial bracelet. Chapter 365 - 365 Fierce Beast—Qiong Qi (2) 365 Fierce Beast¡ªQiong Qi (2) There was an earthen yellow crystal core embedded on it, and various patterns surrounded it. ¡°This is an earth-type protective shield that can only be used by an earth-type mutant after level five.¡± ¡°However, after engraving it on the mutation item, the range has already narrowed greatly. Moreover, it can only last for ten minutes.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­ let¡¯s decide where we should go next.¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s words, Guo Yuankai immediately thought of Xu Jun and the others who had disappeared into the forest. ¡°This way!¡± ¡°These traces must have been left behind by them.¡± ¡°Even if that Shadow Leopard keeps following us, when the time comes, the seven of us won¡¯t be so passive.¡± This suggestion was instantly approved by the other three. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then remember to follow closely!¡± With that said, Qian Fu pressed the button of the earth-type protective shield in his hand, his face aching. This thing had cost a lot of money! Moreover, it was a one-time use! If he did not gain anything this time, he would really suffer a huge loss! On the other side, after the Ghost Girl¡¯s investigation, Xing Rong, Xu Jun, and Zhuge Qing, who did not continue to feel the bumps in the tricycle, knew their current situation. ¡°In other words, we were pulled over by a tree?¡± ¡°Then, he¡¯s hanging in the air with his car.¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Seeing Xing Rong nod, Xu Jun punched the tricycle. Then¡­ he punched two fist marks on it. Seeing Zhuge Qing staring at him with an unfriendly expression, Xu Jun smiled awkwardly at him. ¡°Zhuge, quickly think of a way!¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll directly break this vine!¡± As he spoke, Xu Jun gestured at the wolf claw in his hand that was like a dagger. It looked like a wolverine. Zhuge Qing slowly shook his head. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the tricycle will have to give up.¡± ¡°This way, we won¡¯t be able to move fast. I wonder when we¡¯ll reach the lake.¡± ¡°You have to know that this lake looks very big on the map.¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s ability was on the eyes, similar to the Eagle Eye. In terms of speed, it could not compare to Xing Rong, who was a speed-type mutant, and Xu Jun, who had transformed into a werewolf. It was only slightly faster than ordinary people. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Just as Zhuge Qing was about to say that he wanted to think more, he suddenly felt the tricycle hanging in the air shake again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Xing Rong, who was the only one who knew the situation outside. Xing Rong communicated with the spirit girl and said with a bitter expression, ¡°She said that there¡¯s a big tiger with wings outside. Moreover, we¡¯ve seen¡­¡± After Xing Rong finished speaking, Xu Jun and Zhuge Qing knew what it was. ¡°Sky Splitting Sword Teeth Tiger?!¡± ¡°Damn! Are you still haunting us? You¡¯re looking for us again?!¡± Xu Jun was also indignant. ¡°Why are the beasts in this Beast Taming World¡­ So stingy?¡± ¡°He¡¯s actually so vengeful!¡± Zhuge Qing felt the shaking and pursed his lips. ¡°Is it possible that it treats us as prey, and that it¡¯s that interesting prey?¡± ¡°After all¡­ tigers are also felines.¡± ¡°They like to ¡®play¡¯ with their prey before hunting. This explanation made Xu Jun¡¯s face darken. He felt insulted. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Go out and fight it!¡± ¡°You make it sound like I don¡¯t have a tiger?¡± Zhuge Qing was about to signal Xu Jun to calm down when they discovered, or rather, heard, a new commotion. ¡°Howl!¡± An angry roar came from the depths of the forest. Even so, the three people in the tricycle still felt their scalps tingle and their hair stand on end. They kept feeling as if they were being targeted by some peerless ferocious beast. ¡°What¡­ what is this?¡± Xu Jun stopped shouting. He looked at Zhuge Qing in a daze, still in a daze. He had only felt this feeling from Hall Master Lin¡¯s big bird. Xing Rong shook his head. Then, he said with a strange expression, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However, the Void Splitting Sword Teeth Tiger outside has disappeared.¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Qing immediately thought of a very bad possibility. A roar could scare away a level five Void Splitting Sword Teeth Tiger. Then¡­ what was it? At the same time, Qian Fu and the other three, who were behind an earthen yellow barrier, also heard the roar that had sounded very far away just now. After the roar ended, they even saw two deer-like beasts hurriedly jump behind them from the forest. There were also some beasts hiding behind some bushes and running away. ¡°This¡­ are we still going that way?¡± ¡°Go!¡± Qian Fu nodded fiercely. ¡°Wealth comes from danger. At most, I¡¯ll just run away. At that time, I¡¯ll still give you a reward.¡± Everyone who stopped immediately ran forward along the traces left behind by Xu Jun and the others. The Shadow Leopard, who had been following not far behind them, hesitated for a moment when it heard that voice and chose to follow. However, this time, it was even further away from these two-legged beasts. It, with a high IQ, knew very well. If they encountered the owner of the roar, these two-legged beasts would be the first to encounter it. It could completely escape immediately after seeing that the situation was not right. ¡­ On the other side, in the depths of the Beast Taming Forest, three people were fleeing in a sorry state. From time to time, he would turn around to look behind him and continue to speed up. ¡°Hu!¡± ¡°He, he, damn it!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Wang Zhen was carrying a little guy that looked like a puppy but also a little like a tiger. It had a pair of small wings on its back and something similar to a bull¡¯s horn on its head. Its tone was filled with fear. At the side, Iron Axe also panted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t¡­ didn¡¯t I read that guy¡¯s information? It seems¡­ seems to be called Qiong Qi?¡± ¡°Wen Jie said that this brat stole it from a nest.¡± After Iron Axe finished speaking, Wang Zhen looked at Zhou Wenjie in front of him, his tone filled with helplessness. ¡°Why did you steal such a thing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you only picked fruits?¡± Zhou Wenjie, who was running at the front, looked back and spread his hands. ¡°Then¡­ I saw that there were no other beasts there!¡± ¡°Moreover, can¡¯t such a strange-looking cub be a second beast?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t f*cking give it to me!¡± Wang Zhen was numb. Although they had yet to confront this little guy¡¯s father or mother head-on, just its five to six meters tall body, spike-like fur, and the large wings on its back that had a wingspan of nearly ten meters made Wang Zhen unable to have the slightest intention of resisting it. It was too terrifying! Because he was carrying this little beast, it was not easy for him to look at it with the index. However, Iron Axe had found an opportunity to take a look. [Name] Ferocious Beast¡ªQiong Qi < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Wind, Wood [Bloodline] Ferocious Beast Bloodline < Level > Beginner level seven [Skill] Wind Roar, Hurricane, Wind Spike, Wood Spirit Protection, Gale Walk [Overview] Ancient ferocious beast, Qiong Qi. It looked like a tiger and a dog. Its figure was like a huge cow. It had wings on its back and a violent personality. Of course, Iron Axe could not see the information behind the level. However, this was enough. Be it the word ¡°beast¡± or ¡°level seven¡±, it was enough to make Wang Zhen and the others wish they could have eight more legs. Zhou Wenjie turned to look at the little Qiongqi in Wang Zhen¡¯s arms. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly sensed that something was wrong. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Speed up! Hurry up!¡± ¡°Use the index directly!¡± As soon as Zhou Wenjie finished speaking, a sonic boom came from behind them. At the same time, large patches of trees were cut off by a figure so fast that they were almost indistinct. Boom! After a loud bang, a huge beast with brown fur all over its body and a pair of big wings on its back jumped up from the pit on the ground. Then, he sniffed the air. However, it discovered that its son¡¯s scent had suddenly disappeared here and could not help but be furious. ¡°Roar!¡± Chapter 366 - 366 Where Are Those Two-legged Beasts?! 366 Where Are Those Two-legged Beasts?! When he heard the roar that became even closer again, Xu Jun, who was still in the tricycle, panicked a little. ¡°Zhuge¡­¡± ¡°Why¡­ why don¡¯t we leave first?¡± ¡°That voice makes me afraid. It¡¯s definitely not something easy to deal with.¡± ¡°If he really comes over, it won¡¯t be worth it to die here.¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing did not refuse immediately. Instead, she looked at Xing Rong opposite her with a serious expression. ¡°Xing Rong, previously, you said¡­ those mercenaries said that they were ambushed and didn¡¯t even have time to press the Beast Taming Index, right?¡± Xing Rong nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the boss of the three told me.¡± ¡°That beast was very fast. It was so fast that the speed-type mutant was directly knocked down before he could react.¡± ¡°After he was tied up, he couldn¡¯t use the index. In the end, it was Hall Master Lin who saved him.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s story, Zhuge Qing nodded with a solemn expression. He was the one who initiated this operation. Therefore, he had to be responsible for the safety of the team. Be it Xu Jun or Xing Rong, they believed in him and followed him here. If he stubbornly brought people to die¡­ this small group would probably disband after that. Thinking of this, Zhuge Qing immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, Xu Jun, see if you can break this vine.¡± ¡°I have to get the old bull back first.¡± ¡°It was not easy to nurture him to level three. It¡¯s a pity for him to die.¡± Perhaps because he had heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, a muffled cow cry sounded from outside. ¡°Moo ~¡± Yes, the old bull should be touched. With the effort of Xu Junlang¡¯s claws, it took about a minute to break the vines blocking the car door before the three of them crawled out. Looking at the berserk tauren tied up like a dumpling in the driver¡¯s seat, Zhuge Qing smiled at it comfortingly. The old bull immediately had tears in his eyes. Although they could be revived, no one wanted to die once ~ The lives of taurens were also lives! ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll take you back now. Don¡¯t cry.¡± After putting the Tauren into the index, Xu Jun, who was the sharpest among the three of them, suddenly shivered for no reason. He looked into the depths of the forest and felt the pressure that seemed to have been lingering around him. He hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s slip away first.¡± ¡°I always feel like something¡¯s wrong here.¡± Zhuge Qing did not ask further and directly pressed the button on the Beast Taming Index. Xu Jun and Xing Rong followed closely behind. A few seconds after their bodies disappeared, the incomparably huge body of the Qiong Qi directly smashed in front of the lantern tree like a meteor. After sniffing the air a few times, the Qiong Qi smelled a strange smell. However, it indeed did not belong to the three two-legged beasts that had stolen his children previously. The Qiong Qi that missed again could not help but roar at the sky. Then, its yellow eyes looked at the lantern tree a few meters away. The lantern tree, which had always wanted to pretend that it did not exist, could not help but tremble when Qiong Qi looked at it. The leaves on the tree began to fall to the ground. Many bird-type beasts that were originally nesting on the top of the lantern tree were woken up by this commotion. It could not help but chirp and fly up. One of the owl-like beasts even cursed at the lantern tree below as it flew. ¡°Old thing! Why are you moving for no reason?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯ve settled down on your head?!¡± ¡°To think that you¡¯ve lived for so long and don¡¯t know manners! You¡¯re far inferior to the tree in my hometown! Far inferior!¡± If not for the fact that it could not spit, it would probably have spat at the tree crown twice. The owl that did not sense what was happening under the forest was still a little unconvinced. The more it thought about it, the angrier it became. It plunged down and directly flew into the forest. Although it was not a combat type, However, it was still very difficult for the lantern tree to catch it. Today, he was going to vent his anger! Huh?! When it passed through the last few leaves and finally flew under the crown of the lantern tree, it discovered that something seemed to be wrong. This old thing was still trembling. The entire tree crown was even quieter, except for the rustling of leaves. Therefore, the sound of its wings flapping just now was quite obvious. Before the owl could realize that something was wrong and look in the direction of the Qiong Qi, it felt that it could not move. He felt as if he had been targeted by a natural enemy. Therefore, when it saw the Qiong Qi looking at it with its wooden and emotionless eyes, the owl simply made a circle in the air and plunged into the pile of leaves on the ground. ¡°Have you ever seen a two-legged beast?¡± The Qiong Qi seemed to be quite unaccustomed to speaking, so after opening its mouth, it spoke rather slowly. However, it made the terrified lantern tree calm down a little. It still had a brain. Since the Qiong Qi was asking questions, it meant that it would not directly kill him. Thinking of this, the lantern tree immediately placed the tricycle that had previously fallen into the air beside the Qiongqi¡¯s feet. Then, some vines emerged from the ground. After transforming a little, the figures of three people appeared. If Xu Jun and the others were here, they would definitely discover that these three figures were them. Although the facial details were almost zero, he could even imitate the details of tall, short, fat, and thin. Chapter 367 - 367 Where Are Those Two-legged Beasts?! (2) 367 Where Are Those Two-legged Beasts?! (2) The Qiong Qi looked at the figures of the three two-legged beasts and compared them to the three thieves. Then, it shook its head. Then, the lantern tree became nervous again. However, the Qiong Qi only sniffed at the tricycle before jumping into the sky. Seeing the Qiong Qi leave, the lantern tree immediately put away the vines, as if nothing had happened. Oh, he did not put them all away. One of them slowly ¡°crawled¡± towards the owl that was stuck in the leaves, revealing only half of its butt. ¡°That scared the hell out of me!¡± ¡°That scared the hell out of me!¡± Before the vines could come over, the owl that had ¡°fainted¡± immediately flew up from the ground again. It looked in the direction where the Qiong Qi had left and immediately flew in the opposite direction. ¡°Why did Qiong Qi come out?¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t it always been in the mountains over there?¡± ¡°Should I go back and ask? However, when I go back, they want me to mate again. I don¡¯t want to mate!¡± As it muttered, the owl flew into the sky again. The vine hidden under the leaves slowly retracted. This time, the lantern tree fell into silence. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Brother, do you think¡­ we can contract with this thing?¡± In front of the spatial door on the grassland, the three people who had escaped death from the mouth of the Qiongqi were sitting around and looking at the little guy on the ground that looked very similar to the Qiongqi. When Wang Zhen heard Iron Axe¡¯s words, he shook his head in uncertainty. He picked up the Beast Taming Index and looked at the little guy on the ground. Then, the expression on his face became extremely interesting. [Name] Strange Beast < Quality > Red [Bloodline] Ferocious Beast Bloodline [Level] Beginner level two [Skill] Wind Wall, Wind Escape, Wind Death [Overview] The descendant of an ancient ferocious beast, Qiong Qi. It was unknown who it was born with. Although its bloodline was not pure, it was definitely talented. Although Wang Zhen could not see the last two words of this little strange beast, just the two bright words ¡°red¡± in the quality column was enough to explain the problem. ¡°F*ck! It¡¯s red quality!¡± ¡°How much¡­ is this thing worth?¡± Iron Axe looked at the little guy on the ground who was still sleeping soundly and could not help but swallow. Zhou Wenjie did not expect that a little guy he had casually taken advantage of when he was using the gray fog to hide his intention to steal the Concentration Fruit would have such a powerful background. It was the descendant of a ferocious beast! It was red quality! ¡°No matter what¡­ it has to be tens of millions of credits¡­¡± ¡°Red is second only to gold. I remember that a student from the academy had a red beast previously. It¡¯s awesome.¡± At this moment, Iron Axe looked at the little guy on the ground as if he was looking at credits. He could already see many ¡°0s¡± behind a number. ¡°Big Brother, what do you plan to do?¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment before waving his hand. ¡°Of course, you have the final say in what you obtained.¡± Zhou Wenjie clearly did not agree with this statement. ¡°Without you guys watching, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for me to obtain it.¡± Just as the two of them were declining to each other, an inconspicuous light flashed from the spatial door and the figures of Xu Jun and the other two appeared. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xing Rong looked at the three ¡°old acquaintances¡± sitting on the ground and the strange-looking little beast on the ground in the middle and was slightly stunned. ¡°Uh¡­ Commander Wang, are you guys here too?¡± He originally wanted to put away the strange beast on the ground first. However, looking at the gazes of these three, Wang Zhen finally gave up. He could only blame the Beast Taming Index that Hall Master Lin had given him for being too useful. There was no movement at all and it directly appeared. It made them unable to hide in time. As for why he had to hide it¡­ He should not reveal his wealth ~ ¡°Uh, yes, we just encountered a situation and could only run out with the index.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Xing Rong and the other two looked at each other, their eyes revealing a trace of understanding. ¡°So did we.¡± Looking at the strange expressions of the three of them, Zhou Wenjie tried to ask. ¡°Qiong Qi?¡± ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the ferocious beast we encountered. We almost lost our lives.¡± Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t see that thing, but we heard a roar. It was a little scary, so we directly came out.¡± Hearing Xing Rong say this, Wang Zhen and the others thought for a moment and thought about the time they came. They could basically confirm that Xing Rong and the others had also heard the roar of the Qiong Qi Thinking of this, Wang Zhen said, ¡°Then what you heard should be the thing we encountered, the ferocious beast¡ªQiong Qi.¡± ¡°Gold quality, level seven.¡± ¡°Lv. 7?!¡± Xu Jun was stunned by these words. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°F*ck, fortunately, we ran fast!¡± Zhuge Qing also nodded in fear. However, at this moment, his attention was not completely focused on Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ conversation. Instead, he looked at the little guy on the ground. After taking the time to look at his Beast Taming Index, Zhuge Qing could not look away. This was a red-quality beast¡­ Moreover, it was a cub. If¡­ if he did not sign a contract and only tamed it, would he be able to have another beast? After all, it was very easy for cubs to develop feelings ~ However, could Hall Master Lin allow such a bug to exist? ¡°Hey, kid, where have you been staring?¡± After being woken up by the burly mercenary opposite him, Zhuge Qing, who had returned to his senses, smiled apologetically at Wang Zhen and the others and said very sincerely, ¡°I wonder if the three of you have any thoughts of selling that cub?¡± Hearing this, Iron Axe curled his lips in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re just a student. How much can you afford¡­¡± Before Iron Axe could finish, Zhuge Qing raised his hand and opened his fingers slightly. ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 50 million credits.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Iron Axe was immediately speechless. His mouth opened and closed unconsciously. It was not only him. Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie were also a little shocked by this price. 50 million credits was enough to buy their Tomahawk Mercenary Group. He probably would still have some money left¡­ In the end, this kid only wanted to buy the cub of such a beast. However¡­ this also meant that this cub had a very promising future! After nurturing it, the value it could create might be more than 50 million. ¡°Ahem ~¡± After hesitating for a moment, Wang Zhen slightly suppressed the shock in his heart. ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re not planning to sell it.¡± Zhuge Qing, who was rejected, was not angry. He only nodded in disappointment and did not pester him anymore. Wang Zhen also heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that this seemingly inconspicuous young master in front of him would increase the price again. At that time, if he could not hold it in and directly agreed, Wang Zhen felt that he would definitely regret it. After all, they had exchanged their lives for this strange beast. Previously, if he had reacted slower, he would have died. ¡°Damn, damn!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so scary!¡± ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± Just as the two of them finished trading, a few more figures appeared beside the spatial door. The six of them immediately looked over. It was the shocked Qian Fu and the other three. At this moment, Qian Fu¡¯s fat face was covered in cold sweat, and his legs were still subconsciously swaying. It could be said that he was in an extremely sorry state. However, the people who already knew the strength of the Qiong Qi did not mock them. Even Xu Jun, who liked to have a foul mouth the most, did not. After all, he was not much better previously. ¡°You encountered Qiong Qi?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know. In any case, it¡¯s a big thing. We took a look from afar and left immediately.¡± Unknowingly, there were ten people at the entrance of the spatial door. However, everyone¡¯s condition was not good. At the same time, Su Qingqing and the other two girls had been walking purposefully in the forest with the forest elf who was ¡°going home¡±. Initially, they were following the wolf leader. However, as he walked¡­ the wolf leader regretfully expressed that it was lost. Therefore, the heavy responsibility was handed to the forest elf. The group of Forest Blue Wolves acted as mounts. Fortunately, the little elf was more reliable. As time passed, the three women discovered that the trees in the forest were becoming greener and greener. Moreover, there were also more flowers and plants. Chapter 368 - 368 Extremely Exciting Beast Taming Forest ~ 368 Extremely Exciting Beast Taming Forest ~ ¡°Why can¡¯t you find your way?¡± After knowing that the wolf leader could communicate with humans, Bai Tao had been looking for it to chat along the way. This time, after seeing the wolf leader get lost, she could not help but mutter again. Of course, she was also joking. Along the way, Bai Tao had already discovered how powerful this wolf leader was. Sensing that it was very sharp, it could often help them avoid many powerful beasts, so it had been safe and sound all the way. Therefore, she had no intention of blaming him. However, when the wolf leader with Su Qingqing on its back heard Bai Tao¡¯s words, it explained seriously, ¡°There are many trees growing in this area.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell anymore.¡± Bai Tao nodded and did not say anything else. This big guy did not understand that he was joking. It was so serious ~ ?(¨s^¨t)? On the other hand, Su Qingqing observed the surrounding environment and asked, ¡°What about the roar from afar earlier? Do you remember it?¡± ¡°From that voice, it should be a very powerful existence.¡± ¡°It can actually be transmitted so far.¡± The wolf leader slowed down and sniffed the air a few times. Then, it continued to follow the lackey carrying the forest elf in front of it and shook its head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°The forest is very big. I¡¯ve never been to many places.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s impossible to tell just from the roar. It¡¯s too far from us.¡± Hearing the wolf leader¡¯s explanation, Su Qingqing nodded thoughtfully. Ever since she had seen how powerful Jiu Ying was, she had been filled with reverence for this forest. ¡°Look!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Just as Su Qingqing was riding on the wolf and thinking about a problem, she suddenly heard Bai Tao¡¯s exclamation. Then, she looked up ahead. ¡°There¡¯s a way?¡± Looking at the forest path in front of her that had clearly been stepped on, Su Qingqing could not help but exclaim. On the other hand, Qin Zhilan only looked at the forest elf at the front and seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Here, there are traces of our clansmen here.¡± After gesturing for the Forest Wolf to stop, the forest elf jumped down from the wolf¡¯s back. Su Qingqing and the others also came down and walked to the side of the road that was only about a meter wide. They sized up their surroundings. ¡°Which way should we go?¡± After the forest elf took a look, he pointed to the left. From the map, this was also the direction to continue into the forest. Moreover, Su Qingqing discovered that they had already entered the forest more than ten kilometers away. It was already very deep. It had already circled to the right of the lake in the forest. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t ride wolves next.¡± Firstly, they had already ridden for a long time and had to let these forest wolves rest for a while. Secondly, the forest in front of them had become even denser. If there was someone on the back of the Forest Blue Wolf, it would not be able to move quickly. Then, the three of them, one elf, five wolves, a dog, and a bug continued to walk along this small path into the forest. ¡°Yo ~¡± ¡°Yo ~¡± Before he could take a few steps, a crisp deer sound suddenly came from the forest beside him. ¡°This is¡­¡± With a rustling sound, a white figure suddenly jumped out from the side. The wolf leader immediately squatted slightly and stared at the figure, preparing to attack at any moment. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At the very least, Su Qingqing reached out to comfort it. At this moment, the three of them had already seen clearly what the white figure that ran out was. ¡°Deer!¡± ¡°A white deer!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Bai Tao almost jumped on the spot. This was a snow-white ¡°sweet deer¡± with pink spots on its body. After this white sika deer scurried out of the forest, it went straight for the forest elf. ¡°Sister Zhilan, this¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. The little elf should know this beast.¡± As soon as Qin Zhilan finished speaking, the white sika deer jumped in front of the forest elf and obediently handed its head to her. The forest elf reached out and gently touched the head of the white sika deer. ¡°Little Deer, are you the only one?¡± ¡°Yo ~¡± ¡°Then be careful ~¡± ¡°Yo, yo!¡± While the forest elf was chatting with this white sika deer, Su Qingqing used the index to look at its information. [Name] White Deer < Quality > Purple Spirit [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced level three [Skill] *** (affinity, hallucination, forest agility) [Overview] *** (A rare white figure in the Beast Taming Forest. This little beast looks harmless, but it¡¯s not so easy to catch ~) Although she could not see the skill and overview, Su Qingqing could tell from the quality and attributes that this cute little guy was not simple. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Seeing that Su Qingqing was staring at the White Deer, Little Flame was unhappy. Although it had no intention of attacking it, this guy still barked at the White Deer. After sensing the malice from a certain silly dog, the White Deer looked at Little Flame and¡­ ¡°Woof woof¡­ woof ~¡± ¡°Slurp ~¡± Little Flame, who was originally roaring fiercely and trying to intimidate the White Deer, was halfway done. After whimpering twice, it transformed into a bootlicker and licked its mouth crazily at the White Deer. Seeing this scene, Su Qingqing also knew that Little Flame had definitely been tricked by that deer. Chapter 369 - 369 Extremely Exciting Beast Taming Forest ~ 2 369 Extremely Exciting Beast Taming Forest ~ 2 After all, it was a mental-type beast. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± The forest elf hurriedly comforted the White Deer and patted its forehead, indicating for it to leave first. After the White Deer cried out twice, it quickly jumped back into the dense forest. ¡°Sister Su, is Little Flame alright?¡± Looking at the worried gaze of the forest elf, Su Qingqing waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. It deserves to suffer.¡± Su Qingqing was also very angry. Ever since Little Flame came to the Beast Taming World, it had been like a wild horse that had escaped its leash. Moreover, it was the kind with cheap hands and a cheap mouth. If not for the wolf leader watching it along the way, who knew how much trouble it would have caused. In the end, just as he was not paying attention, this guy started again. ¡°Ha ~¡± ¡°Look at its saliva dripping. I¡¯m dying of laughter.¡± Bai Tao poked Little Flame¡¯s head. ¡°Woof?¡± Looking at the silly dog that suddenly woke up, Su Qingqing gently patted its head. ¡°Don¡¯t shout blindly from now on! Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll put you away!¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± Ignoring Little Flame¡¯s pitiful act, the group continued on their way. Perhaps because the forest had become denser, they encountered beasts more frequently later. Moreover, they were all various herbivores. ¡°Moo!¡± The entire family, no, the entire family of green cows, also saw them. However, the two-meter-tall green ox in the lead only glanced at them and left with the remaining green ox. ¡°This is a green ox.¡± ¡°They¡¯re very powerful.¡± Hearing the forest sprite¡¯s words and looking at the green ox boss in the Beast Taming Index that was only blue and was only level four, Bai Tao was a little unconvinced. What could be so powerful about this? Then¡­ then they saw the green ox in the lead pass through the small path. The uncle blocking in front of it seemed to have suddenly turned ethereal and entered the forest by the roadside without any obstruction. It was, it was entering in a physical sense. It directly passed through the few trees lined side by side with a gap in the middle that could only barely allow a person to pass. ¡°Then¡­ what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Are these cows made of air, or are trees made of air?¡± Qin Zhilan and Su Qingqing were also a little surprised. The former did not forget to take out his communicator to record. Then, they watched as the eight big and three small green oxes walked straight through the center of the trees blocking the way. After these green oxes passed through the dense forest and disappeared, Bai Tao jogged to the tree they first passed through¡ª Dong ~ ¡°Aiyo!¡± It sounded good ~ ¡°Sister Bai Tao!¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s the special ability of the green ox. They can directly pass through various plants.¡± Bai Tao, who was covering her forehead, nodded with tears in her eyes. She had also guessed it. However, he wanted to give it a try. He continued forward. Other than the green ox, there was also a group of ¡°Iron-Armed Apes¡± that could crush small trees as thick as arms. They spat out large bubbles to wrap themselves up so that they could float to the tree to eat fruits. They were ¡°Bubble Frogs¡± that hid on the tree trunk and almost ate Little Flame, who had gone to pee, as their main meal¡­ Little Flame was really scared out of his wits. The dog knew that the seemingly thick tree was actually swept up by a python outside. Moreover, the patterns on this old silver coin were the same as the tree inside. After putting it on the tree and hiding its head in the grass, it was impossible to tell. Therefore, as soon as Little Flame raised its leg, warm ¡°water¡± was poured on the tree pattern python¡¯s head. If not for its fast reaction, Even if they were not treated as lunch, they would probably be forced to be sterilized¡­ Although the injuries of beasts could slowly recover, it was still very scary! Fortunately, it was a false alarm in the end. Seeing that the sneak attack had failed, the Tree Pattern Python immediately ran. However, there was also a benefit. After these two times, Little Flame no longer dared to leave Su Qingqing. After walking along this dense forest for a full hour and fully witnessing the diversity of beasts in the Beast Taming Forest, the forest elf at the front stopped. Bai Tao, who felt that her legs were already extremely sore, was delighted. ¡°Are we here?!¡± Bai Tao suddenly felt better! (?¦Ø?) Then, she saw the forest elf shake its head. (?_?) ¡°Where are we?¡± Qin Zhilan walked to the side of the forest elf and was slightly surprised to see the place suddenly widen in front of her. After coming out of the forest path, this place reminded them of the saying that if one walked back and forth in an area, everything becomes clear. On the wide grassland, it was as if someone had deliberately cultivated it. Large patches of grass were neatly planted with colorful flowers. Moreover, if one looked carefully, there was actually an existence similar to ¡°Tian Kan¡± between the flowers, separating the flowers. If one looked carefully, they would discover that in the middle of these flowers, a thumb-sized head would carefully appear from behind the petals or a certain leaf from time to time, carefully looking at the forest elf at the front and Qin Zhilan beside her. ¡°This is the Flower Demon Garden.¡± ¡°Flower Demon Garden?¡± The forest elf smiled and nodded. He explained, ¡°It¡¯s where the little flower demons who haven¡¯t reached adulthood live.¡± Then, he walked to the side of the Flower Demon Nursery with small steps, squatted down, and gently tapped a bowl-sized flower. A few seconds later, the petals of the flower became even brighter. At the same time, the little flower demon that had been hiding behind immediately flew out from behind the flower. ¡°Ahhh ~¡± Looking at the little flower demon, which was not even the size of a hand, fly from behind the flowerbed to the forest and chatter in its ear, Qin Zhilan could not help but reveal a very happy smile. As a wood-type mutant and a doctor, this scene was very warm in her eyes. She did not like those beasts that fought and killed. This was also the rule of this world. As the first little flower demon appeared, dozens of other little flower demons flew out of their ¡°home¡± one after another. ¡°Wow!¡± ¡°Are¡­ are there so many elves?¡± Bai Tao, who had barely composed herself, looked at the little flower demon and immediately did not feel uncomfortable. However, when she saw that other than having a pair of wings, these little flower demons looked very similar to forest elves, she mistook them for elves. ¡°This is a little flower demon.¡± ¡°Another beast.¡± ¡°Alright, but they look similar to dragonflies! Are they dragonflies?¡± When the forest elf in the flower demon parterre heard Bai Tao¡¯s words, he explained slightly loudly, ¡°No, Sister Bai Tao.¡± ¡°The little flower demon grew from a flower.¡± ¡°In the flower?!¡± Bai Tao felt that this more or less went against her worldview. ¡°This, this¡­ How can they grow out of flowers?¡± She jogged to the side of the flower demon garden and stretched out her finger to rub against a little flower demon that had flown in front of her curiously. Looking at this smiling little flower demon that was even making babbling sounds, her face was still filled with disbelief. ¡°Use the dew on Grandpa Tree¡¯s body to water the flowers in the flower demon garden and the little flower demon will grow ~¡± ¡°But it will take a long, long time.¡± ¡°I remember that I¡¯ve only seen some new little flower demons when I grew from this tall to this tall.¡± The forest elf gestured at her waist and shoulder. Qin Zhilan thought for a moment. From a human perspective alone, these little flower demons would probably take several years to be ¡°born¡±. However¡­ it was indeed magical. It could actually directly nurture a life form from a flower. Bai Tao, who was deep in thought, suddenly thought of something and asked with a blush, ¡°Dew, dew can make flowers give birth to babies, but can it also make people give birth to babies?¡± Su Qingqing: ? Qin Zhilan was speechless. Chapter 370 - 370 Brother Blacks Idea is Really Reliable! 370 Brother Black¡¯s Idea is Really Reliable! ¡°Are, are you stupid?¡± ¡°A baby needs two people to give birth.¡± Su Qingqing knocked Bai Tao¡¯s head. Then, he saw this stupid and cute girl staring fixedly at Qin Zhilan. She said shockingly, ¡°Sister Zhilan!¡± ¡°Are you going to have a baby with Lin Ye?¡± Qin Zhilan: / (1?? ¦Ø?? 1?) ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan, who had run away with a red face, Su Qingqing suddenly felt that she was very similar to Little Flame. They were both defeated dogs¡­ However, she still lectured Bai Tao with a straight face. ¡°Do you also want me to give you an order not to speak?!¡± Bai Tao covered her mouth and shook her head. However, looking at her expression, Su Qingqing knew that this guy was not listening. After giving Bai Tao a heartless back view, Su Qingqing followed Qin Zhilan and the forest elf and slowly walked past the edge of the flower demon garden. ¡°Follow me!¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Looking at the little flower demons in the flower demon garden, the wolf leader sniffed. Then, when the little flower demons were trembling and about to cry, it left with its four lackeys. Even if it ate all of these little guys, it would not be enough. A real wolf had to eat a green ox! However, with its extremely high intelligence, it knew that this was the territory of herbivores and did not dare to act rashly. In any case, he would eat a lot if he followed that human woman. It was also happy to make a trip. ¡°Are these little flower demons not dangerous here?¡± Bai Tao jogged to the side of the forest elf and was very curious. After all, there were no protective measures there. He felt that any large beast could wipe out those underage little flower demons. Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan were also a little curious. After all, these little flower demons could only be born after nearly ten years. It would be a pity if he was stepped on. The forest elf looked at the sister in front of him who was similar to him but had a pair of big white rabbits. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°After entering the dense forest, they¡¯ll all be very kind beasts.¡± ¡°No one knows how to fight, nor will they damage the flower demon garden. ¡°Moreover, usually, where there are flower demons, it means that there are definitely forest elves nearby. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Tao was puzzled. ¡°Because only forest elves can obtain Grandpa Tree¡¯s dew ~¡± Alright, this explanation was very good. Moreover, he had successfully transferred one of the three women, Li, to the forest elf. ¡°You¡¯re saying that there should be a member of your race nearby?¡± Looking at the slightly surprised Su Qingqing, the forest elf nodded. ¡°After forest elves reach adulthood, they will leave their race to form their own family, but they won¡¯t be too far away. ¡°If we can find him, we can get him to take us to Grandpa Tree.¡± Looking at the forest elf who was in a rather good mood and had a smile on her small face, it was Qin Zhilan¡¯s turn to be puzzled. ¡°You¡­ you can¡¯t find the World Tree now? It¡¯s your tree grandfather?¡± Previously, she had mentioned this when chatting with the forest elf. However, wasn¡¯t the forest still very logical at that time? Looking at the confusion on Qin Zhilan¡¯s face, the forest elf blushed slightly and touched his pointed ears. ¡°Sorry ~¡± ¡°I discovered that many environments in the dense forest have changed.¡± ¡°Some of the marks I made in the past have long disappeared.¡± ¡°I can only roughly determine the range.¡± Looking at the forest¡¯s very guilty appearance, Qin Zhilan hurriedly touched the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no hurry. I have no intention of blaming you.¡± ¡°Woof!¡± As soon as Qin Zhilan finished speaking, Little Flame¡¯s barking sounded again. Just as Su Qingqing was about to slap this silly dog, two forest elves jumped down from a tree not far in front of her. A male elf that was very tall, nearly two meters tall. He was holding an emerald green longbow in his hand. At this moment, he was nocking an arrow and aiming at them. The other female elf also looked taller than the forest elf and was more than 1.7 meters tall. At this moment, he was holding the hand of a forest wolf and looking over with a solemn expression. Seeing these two elves, the forest elf immediately raised its arms and waved at them. At the same time, he spat out a long string of languages that Su Qingqing and the others did not understand. ¡°Uh¡­ What is she talking about?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± As Su Qingqing and Bai Tao looked at each other, Qin Zhilan frowned and listened for a while before translating. ¡°It¡¯s explaining our origins and revealing its identity.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s omit translation, the two of them looked over in surprise. ¡°Sister Zhilan, you¡­ you can understand the elf language?¡± Qin Zhilan smiled bitterly. ¡°I just discovered it too.¡± ¡°After all, the little elf knew how to speak human language when she came. I thought their language was common to us ~¡± While the three of them were talking softly, the three forest elves had finished communicating. The tall male elf also put away the bow in his hand. The female elf also patted the forest wolf that looked very big and was about the same size as the wolf leader. As the female elf moved, the Forest Blue Wolf squatted there like a puppy. This scene made Su Qingqing rather envious. If Little Flame was so obedient, she would have woken up from her sleep with a smile. Chapter 371 - 371 Brother Blacks Idea Is Really Reliable! 371 Brother Black¡¯s Idea Is Really Reliable! Qin Zhilan noticed the changes in the two elves. Not only were they no longer hostile, but the two of them were also vaguely respectful. Coupled with the content she had ¡°translated¡± just now, Qin Zhilan looked at the forest differently. ¡°Sister Zhilan, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. They said they can bring us to Grandpa Tree.¡± Looking at the beautiful forest elf in front of her, Qin Zhilan blinked at her. ¡°Alright, Your Highness ~¡± Hearing this, the forest elf¡¯s pointy ears suddenly drooped like frosted eggplants. Then, she raised her head pitifully and looked at Qin Zhilan with big watery eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Zhilan. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you.¡± Qin Zhilan smiled and waved her hand, gently touching the drooping ears. ¡°Wu!¡± Then, she screamed with a red face. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I understand why you¡¯re doing this.¡± ¡°However, I wonder if I can call you by your name? Ying?¡± ¡°It¡¯s called this, right?¡± Seeing that Qin Zhilan really did not seem angry, the forest elf immediately held her hand and said happily, ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You¡¯re my best partner!¡± ¡°Then what about your Brother Lin Ye?¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± The forest elf, or rather, Ying, was stunned for a moment before decisively saying, ¡°He¡¯s ranked third!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Grandpa Tree!¡± ¡°Hahaha ~¡± Knowing that Lin Ye could only be ranked third in the hearts of the forest elves, Qin Zhilan covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Alright, go, go. We¡¯ll follow behind.¡± ¡°You must have a lot to say to your clansmen.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Thank you, Sister Zhilan!¡± Looking at Ying¡¯s cheerful back, Qin Zhilan turned around and saw Bai Tao¡¯s gossipy eyes. ¡°Sister Zhilan, what are you and the little elf muttering about?¡± ¡°Why is she so shocked?¡± Qin Zhilan shook her head. It was nothing. She just knew her name from the two elves. ¡°Name?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called Ying. Firefly Ying.¡± ¡°Just one word? How strange!¡± ¡°Alright, follow ~¡± Qin Zhilan did not mention Ying¡¯s identity. After all, she had only just learned that in the Forest Elf bloodline column, the ¡°Elf King¡± bloodline actually meant that she was really the daughter of the Elf King. Tsk ~ He actually had a princess of the elves as a beast for no reason? However¡­ if the Elf King knew that Lin Ye had ¡°abducted¡± his daughter, would something happen? At this moment, Qin Zhilan had inexplicably begun to worry for her boyfriend. ¡°Achoo!¡± In the evening, Lin Ye, who had just returned to the dojo beside the academy, could not help but sneeze. ¡°Who¡¯s talking about me?¡± ¡°Curator, curator! Can those who get first place really become curators?¡± As he muttered to himself, a group of earth-type mutants who were expanding the arena asked Lin Ye loudly with fervent eyes. ¡°Of course ~¡± ¡°Then can the winner get a divine beast? The kind that looks like a divine dragon and is filled with question marks in the index!¡± Looking at this fantasizing kid, Lin Ye nodded at him. Then, he walked into the dojo. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s figure disappear from the entrance of the dojo, the students were very vexed. Then, they vented his anger on the person who asked the question. ¡°Tsk! I told you not to ask this. Now the curator thinks you¡¯re stupid?¡± ¡°You guys agreed previously!¡± ¡°Then didn¡¯t you see the look I gave you just now?¡± ¡°I saw it ~¡± ¡°Then why are you still asking!¡± ¡°I thought you were rushing me ~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as the students were trying their best to level the arena and brag, they suddenly discovered movement from the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo. Two boys who looked about the same age as them, but one of them looked slightly weak, walked out of the spatial door. ¡°Who are these two? Do you know each other?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the long-haired one who¡¯s a little arrogant. I know the thin and tall one who looks a little weak. It¡¯s Tang Tian.¡± ¡°Tang Tian? I remember him.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten about the one who defeated Dumbo Xu?¡± ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯m envious. I¡¯m not f*cking level three yet. Otherwise, I could also go to the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t? A level three crystal core is very expensive. It costs 10,000 credits!¡± ¡°This is all secondary. The problem is that you can¡¯t buy it now! Not to mention level three, you can¡¯t even buy level two!¡± ¡°Ah? I just gathered 10,000 yuan to buy it!¡± ¡°Hehe, gather more. The price will definitely increase.¡± While the students of the academy were chatting outside, Tang Tian and Li Yao walked into the dojo together. They had just closed the dojo at the east city gate and rushed over without stopping. ¡°Can¡¯t we just go directly? Why bother Hall Master Lin?¡± Li Yao had been called over by Tang Tian, but he was still a little stunned. Tang Tian could not help but look at this guy and say calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask about your previous beast?¡± ¡°You have to know that the choice of the second beast is very important. It has to complement the first beast as much as possible. That¡¯s the best. ¡°What if you still have a chance to come back with a beast?¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words, Li Yao thought of Zha Gu¡¯s methods and hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Forget it, forget it. There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather have one less beast forever!¡± The trauma that Zha Gu had given him was really a little big. He knew very well that the dojo in the old district was completely built because of Zha Gu. Moreover, low-quality beasts were free for the residents of the old district. Such a huge investment was all because of Zha Gu! This was his traitorous beast! Tsk! Seeing Li Yao¡¯s gloomy expression as soon as he mentioned his ¡°defected¡± beast, Tang Tian did not mention it again. However, since he was already here, it was better to meet Hall Master Lin. What if he could give him a few pointers? ¡°Little brothers, what are you doing here?¡± Just as the two of them were thinking about it, they heard a childish voice. Then, they lowered their heads slightly in unison. ¡°Hello, Brother Black. We¡¯re here to look for the curator!¡± Tang Tian, who reacted the fastest, immediately greeted Blackie. Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words, Blackie was very satisfied. He pretended to be old and walked over, patting Tang Tian¡¯s thigh with his claws. This young man had a bright future! ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you looking for Lin Ye?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I want to ask the curator if he has any suggestions about finding suitable beasts in the Beast Taming World.¡± Hearing this, Blackie lay on the recliner Lin Ye had placed beside the Beast Taming Machine like an old man. It even wanted to cross its legs with its short legs, but unfortunately, it failed. However, this did not affect Brother Black¡¯s ¡°big boss¡± temperament. ¡°That¡¯s simple ~¡± ¡°I know that too. Just ask me.¡± Hearing this, Li Yao also temporarily walked out of Zha Gu¡¯s shadow. He hurriedly jogged to the recliner and took out a level 4 crystal core without saying a word. ¡°Brother Black, this is the crystal core I picked up at the door. Do you think it¡¯s yours?¡± Looking at the crystal core Li Yao handed over, Blackie snatched it from his hand with a whoosh and placed it in its mouth to chew twice. ¡°Burp ~¡± After burping slightly, Blackie was like an otherworldly expert as it ¡°guided¡± the two young people, Tang Tian and Li Yao. ¡°Prairie, walk deeper into the grassland.¡± ¡°There are many powerful beasts over there, such as lion men, werewolves, and so on. They have everything.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s also dangerous. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t remind you!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s words, Tang Tian and Li Yao looked at each other and saw eagerness in each other¡¯s eyes. If he wanted to find a beast, he definitely had to find someone powerful! Previously, Li Yao had seen many bearmen. However, he still looked down on it. After all, the quality of the Bear Man was generally only blue. He could not subdue the Bear Man tribe leader and priest, right? Therefore, after thinking about it, Brother Black¡¯s idea was still reliable! Chapter 372 - 372 Auction on the Green Grassland 372 Auction on the Green Grassland ¡°Thank you, Brother Black!¡± After Li Yao thanked Blackie on the recliner very seriously, he turned around and walked out of the dojo with Tang Tian. In any case, he had already obtained the news. He did not have to see Hall Master Lin. ¡°Go, go ~¡± Blackie waved its claws at the two of them. After bidding farewell to Blackie, Tang Tian and Li Yao directly entered the spatial door. ¡°You went in so quickly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I also want to enter and exit the Beast Taming World like this.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and work! The dean said that the sooner we finish the rewards, the better!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, when Tang Tian and Li Yao came out of the spatial door of the Beast Taming World, this place was already pitch-black. ¡°Uh¡­ why is it dark inside?¡± This was the first time Tang Tian had come to the Beast Taming World. He still wanted to see the ¡°endless grassland¡±, ¡°deep forest¡±, ¡°faraway snow mountain¡±, and ¡°the flock of sheep on the green grassland¡± that Li Yao mentioned ~ In the end, it was only pitch-black when he came out. Li Yao explained slightly. ¡°Ahem, I heard Hall Master Lin explain here that because the two worlds are completely independent, the time is a little different.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s not much difference.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect me much.¡± After adapting to the darkness, Tang Tian looked at Li Yao¡¯s outline in the darkness and slowly nodded. However¡­ ¡°Where should we go next? Do you have any light there?¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Li Yao took a device that looked about the size of a flashlight from his spatial bracelet and pressed it gently. Looking at the strong light that shot out for hundreds of meters, Tang Tian hurriedly covered this ridiculously powerful ¡°flashlight¡± with his hand. ¡°Put it away first! Hurry up and turn it off!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Although Li Yao felt a little puzzled, he still turned off the flashlight. Tang Tian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No ~¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Blackie say that this place is very dangerous? If you drive this thing, won¡¯t we have to test it crazily on the edge of danger?¡± ¡°Looking so far away, are you afraid that those beasts can¡¯t see?¡± When Li Yao heard this, he felt that it indeed made sense and the expression on his face was slightly awkward. Originally, he wanted to show off their Truth Corporation¡¯s products in front of Tang Tian. However, from the looks of it now¡­ it seemed that he had started off unfavorably¡­ ¡°Ahem, I made a mistake ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything else.¡± After returning from the Central Province this time, Li Yao had made many preparations. After all, he did not have any beasts. If he did not bring more equipment, it would simply not match his status as the young master of the Truth Corporation¡¯s arms dealer. Moreover, for some reason, This time, Li Yao had no choice but to contract a powerful beast. Otherwise, it might not be so wonderful to return to the Central Province. After searching in the spatial bracelet, Li Yao took out a crystal core that emitted a gentle glow. Looking at this crystal core, Tang Tian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Light-type crystal core? And a level five one?¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s surprise, Li Yao was slightly puzzled, thinking that there was something wrong with the crystal core he was holding. ¡°Yes, is there a problem?¡± ¡°No.¡± Tang Tian shook his head. ¡°However, this crystal core¡­ is quite in demand in the Western Continent. Or rather, it¡¯s controlled.¡± ¡°It¡¯s basically monopolized by the Holy Light Family.¡± When Li Yao heard this, he did not think much of it. After all, the Western Continent was still very far from here. Even with the existence of the spatial door, There was also very little communication between the two sides. Tang Tian also knew this logic, so after mentioning it briefly, he opened the Beast Taming Index and looked at the map. ¡°This side is displayed on the map. Shall we go this way?¡± Looking in the direction Tang Tian was pointing, Li Yao nodded and had no objections. The two of them then used the faint light emitted by the light-type crystal core and the map on the Beast Taming Index to walk towards the lion man tribe. However, before they could walk hundreds of meters, after crossing a small hill, they suddenly saw a few fires not far in front of them and a few tents beside the fires. Some people were sitting around the fire and talking about something, looking rather excited. Of course, the appearance of Tang Tian and Li Yao also attracted the attention of these people. Immediately, two burly men walked towards them from beside the fire. Seeing this scene, Li Yao was slightly nervous. Tang Tian also quietly summoned the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python under his feet and let it hide in the grass. After the two burly men approached slightly and saw their childish appearances, they asked, ¡°You¡­ are students of the academy?¡± ¡°Not really, but I know people from the academy and Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Of course. Who doesn¡¯t know Hall Master Lin?¡± The other burly man questioned Tang Tian¡¯s words. Then¡­ there was nothing else. The burly man who spoke first smiled and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re just here to take a look.¡± ¡°After all, a lot of people have come in these two days.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you can come over and sit together. There happen to be many students from the academy over there.¡± Tang Tian looked at the rather sincere expression on the burly man¡¯s face under the light. He hesitated for a moment but did not refuse. Not that he was moved by the ¡°sincere¡± expression of the burly man in front of him. Instead, he had already heard Xu Jun¡¯s loud voice. With Xu Jun here, it meant that there was indeed no danger. Chapter 373 - 373 Auction on the Green Grassland (2) 373 Auction on the Green Grassland (2) Although this person was not on good terms with him, he was actually not a bad person. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± ¡°Haha, no. It¡¯s more lively with more people ~¡± For some reason, when he spoke, he seemed to be sincerely happy for Tang Tian and the others¡¯ arrival. This puzzled Tang Tian and Li Yao. The man in the lead was Wang Zhen. He and Iron Axe led the way and brought the two of them to this camp. When Xu Jun saw Tang Tian, he was also surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Is it very strange?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°That¡¯s amazing ~¡± After exchanging a few pleasantries with Xu Jun, Tang Tian and Li Yao also sat in front of the fire under the gazes of many surrounding academy students. Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong had never seen these two people. After all, be it Tang Tian or Li Yao, their identities were still relatively sensitive. Lin Ye did not introduce it. Moreover, at that time, the dojo was under martial law. Therefore, more people knew Tang Tian than Li Yao. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Tang Tian.¡± After sitting down, Tang Tian seemed quite natural. On the other hand, after Mo Nianzhi died, Li Yao¡¯s domineering aura could be said to have completely disappeared. ¡°Li Yao.¡± Wang Zhen smiled and waited for these young people to get to know each other before saying, ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Since two more people have come, I¡¯ll repeat it again. ¡°To make a long story short, we originally only wanted to rest here because it was dark. However, when we chatted later, we learned that you¡­ were more interested in the Concentration Fruit. Coincidentally, the three of us were relatively lucky to obtain a few in the Beast Taming Forest previously.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± ¡°So, Big Brother, are you prepared to sell the excess Concentration Fruits?¡± Tang Tian played the supporting role. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wang Zhen nodded with a smile. Previously, it was indeed dangerous to encounter the Qiong Qi in the Beast Taming Forest, but he had also gained a lot! Putting aside the Qiong Qi cubs, just the five Concentration Fruits Zhou Wenjie had pulled back were worth taking this risk. Other than the three that the three of them wanted, they still had two extra. Then, he naturally had to maximize the benefits. Originally, he was prepared to sell them to Xu Jun and the other students. After all, although these children looked like hotheads, they were really rich! Just look at the tent. They were also prepared to spend the night. However, Wang Zhen and the others really only had tents. It could not be said that it was better than nothing. It could only be said that it was equivalent to nothing. The things these students took out were all high-level goods. Not only was it bigger than them, but it was also sturdy. It was said that it was made of the skin of a magic pattern cow mixed with something. It could even barely withstand the attacks of a few level three beasts. Wang Zhen usually did not even look at such a thing. He was afraid that he would explode if he took another look¡­ No, his heart would start to bleed if he took another look. This tent could be exchanged for many level three crystal cores. Level 3 crystal cores were hard currency now. Unexpectedly, before he could start the ¡°auction¡±, two more targets¡­ No, two big customers arrived. Moreover, they were two customers who looked richer. After all, who would bring out a level five light-type crystal core at night?! Seeing Wang Zhen nod, Tang Tian¡¯s thoughts also became active. He had three goals for coming in. The Concentration Fruit, the second beast¡­ and see if he could let the Heaven Swallowing Python eat some snake-type beasts. According to Hall Master Lin, this could allow the Heaven Swallowing Python to evolve faster in the direction of the divine dragon. Now that the Concentration Fruit was in front of him, he was naturally prepared to obtain it. ¡°Then¡­ how much are you planning to sell it for? How much?¡± ¡°I can take them all.¡± As soon as Tang Tian finished speaking, Xu Jun could not take it anymore. ¡°Hey, hey, hey!¡± ¡°What? You think you¡¯re the only rich person, right?¡± After rebuking Tang Tian, Xu Jun immediately looked at Wang Zhen. ¡°Commander Wang, we agreed previously that it would be a fair competition. The highest bidder will win!¡± Qian Fu was also there to help. ¡°Indeed, Commander Wang, isn¡¯t business based on integrity?¡± ¡°Moreover, our business is not just this one deal, right?¡± Zhuge Qing did not speak. He was used to hiding himself and observing others. Of course, this did not mean that he would not participate in the competition for the Concentration Fruit. He could not find this thing anywhere now. If someone sold it, it would definitely be the best if they could buy it. It could save a lot of time. Evolution first also meant that he could have stronger strength before the Beast Taming Competition arrived. This concerned the ownership of the ¡°divine beast¡±. The guardian beast of the dojo was not a secret on the Beast Taming Forum. He would know after analyzing it slightly. Therefore, countless students were jealous of the position of the dojo master. Zhuge Qing was naturally one of them. Moreover, he also knew very well that compared to Xu Jun, Qian Fu, and Tang Tian, he had an innate disadvantage¡ªthe quality of his first beast. His berserk tauren was only of green quality. Compared to Xu Jun¡¯s red Golden-Scaled Tiger King, the difference was countless Ironback Pigs. It was not something that level could make up for. Therefore, Zhuge Qing¡¯s thoughts were very thorough. After obtaining the Concentration Fruit, he immediately focused on nurturing his second beast. He would first evolve his second beast before considering the berserk Tauren. Chapter 374 - 374 Auction on the Green Prairie (3) 374 Auction on the Green Prairie (3) Of course, be it the Concentration Fruit or the second beast, there was no sign of them now. While Zhuge Qing was thinking about this, Tang Tian, Xu Jun, and the others quickly reached an agreement. The ownership of the Concentration Fruit would be auctioned. Seeing that no one had any objections, Wang Zhen stood up from the fire and took out a white fruit with a stem and leaves. ¡°Here, you can bid for the first Concentration Fruit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Wang Zhen finished speaking, the event location was silent. Qian Fu and Xu Jun looked at Wang Zhen strangely. ¡°Uh¡­ Is there a problem?¡± Wang Zhen was rather puzzled. ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll offer a level 5 crystal core!¡± Although Wang Zhen did not say the starting price, Tang Tian felt that a level five crystal core was definitely tempting. Damn! As soon as Tang Tian said the price, Qian Fu cursed silently. He originally planned to start bidding from level four. No, it should be credits matching the price of a Level 4 crystal core that began to bid. After all, these mercenaries did not look rich. Even if their levels were not low. The burly man in the lead was also a level six mutant. However, since they were mercenaries, they were destined to not have seen much of the world (in terms of money). Therefore, directly using a good number of credits to bid could definitely achieve twice the result with half the effort. In the end¡­ Who knew that this person would use crystal cores as currency the moment he arrived? Moreover, he started shouting from level five. This directly stumped Qian Fu, who was about to bid. He could not possibly bid two level five crystal cores, right? Zhuge Qing also had the same thought. Moreover, he had a feeling that although there were very few Concentration Fruits now and they were indeed precious, as more and more people entered, there would definitely be more and more. It was not to say that they had all the manpower, but it was definitely not that difficult. Therefore, in Zhuge Qing¡¯s opinion, it was too expensive to exchange two level five crystal cores for a Concentration Fruit. He could afford it, but it did not mean that he would bid brainlessly. Xu Jun was different. He looked around and saw that Qian Fu and Zhuge Qing were silent. He did not want Tang Tian to steal the limelight and was about to call for two crystal cores when he suddenly sensed Zhuge Qing pulling his clothes from behind. Then, he forcefully endured it. Wang Zhen looked at the group of students who were deep in thought and was happy. He had to thank Tang Tian. If not for the fact that this was the first time they had seen it, Wang Zhen would have thought that he had invited Tang Tian. A level 5 crystal core ~ They lacked this. Not to mention anything else, evolution required this. Of course, level six was the best, but it was obvious that this thing was not so easy to obtain. Level 5 crystal cores were very common. However, with the thought of hugging grass and hunting rabbits, he still asked Xu Jun and the others. ¡°Are you¡­ bidding?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± It was Zhuge Qing who spoke. Qian Fu looked over in surprise. Wasn¡¯t this person usually very rational? Had he been agitated today? How could he keep up with this price? Tang Tian and Li Yao sized up this ordinary-looking student. They were very curious about how this person would bid. Two level five crystal cores? ¡°Commander Wang, I¡¯ll offer a level five crystal core, but¡­¡± ¡°This level 5 crystal core can be of the wind attribute, the mental attribute, or even¡­ the fog attribute.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s bid, Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment before the expression on his face froze slightly. He wanted to hide the joy on his face, but he was indeed a little excited when he heard about the level five crystal core with the ¡°mist attribute¡±. ¡°Are you sure you can take out a level 5 fog-type crystal core?¡± ¡°This kind of mutated beast is very rare, let alone grow to level five.¡± Zhuge Qing shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a fog-type beast in Jiangzhou City, but there are quite a few in Yunze City.¡± ¡°However, I have to give this to you after leaving the Beast Taming World. How about that?¡± Wang Zhen really wanted to agree immediately. Wasn¡¯t Zhou Wenjie¡¯s illusory fog of the fog attribute? Moreover, being able to obtain the Concentration Fruit this time was also a great contribution from the Illusory Fog. Therefore, under the circumstances that he had a choice, Wang Zhen naturally prioritized the fog-type crystal core. However, due to the professionalism of the auction, he still turned to look at Tang Tian. The meaning was obvious. He wanted to see if this fool would still increase the price. However, Tang Tian was indeed helpless this time. He definitely did not have any fog-type crystal cores on him. His father might have them, but¡­ he was not sure. In such a situation, there was no way to scream. The other party could use it to trade when he went out. He still needed to confirm it and could not compare. In the end, he could only shake his head regretfully. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°However, when the time comes, we¡¯ll hand over the money and the goods at the same time. Student Zhuge, do you have any objections?¡± Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± After the deal was successful, Qian Fu came to a realization. When they were chatting previously, they all knew about the beasts of these three mercenaries. However, he did not think of this. Moreover, his family indeed did not have any fog-type crystal cores. Tsk¡­ There was only one left! This was what Qian Fu and Tang Tian both thought. As for Xu Jun, everyone directly ignored him. With Zhuge Qing around, he would definitely stop this guy from ¡°maliciously¡± increasing the price. This was also the tacit understanding the three of them had reached just now. Otherwise, no one would be able to resist if they really bid with level five crystal cores! ¡°One level five wind-type crystal core and five level four crystal cores.¡± This time, Tang Tian was still bidding. He could tell that this fat student was very good at calculating the price. This was a strength, but also a weakness. Therefore, he directly shouted a price that was almost above average. After all, in terms of price, ten level 4 crystal cores could be exchanged for a level 5 crystal core. However, no one would exchange it. As expected, after Qian Fu heard this price, a trace of hesitation flashed across his fat face. It was true that his family was very rich, but sometimes, the richer a person was, the easier it was for them to go to the extreme. They were either very generous or very meticulous in their calculations. Qian Fu was clearly the latter. ¡°The crystal core is yours.¡± ¡°Thank you for letting me win ~¡± Chapter 375 - 375 A 1v1 Man War! 375 A 1v1 Man War! Tang Tian directly handed Wang Zhen a level five wind-type crystal core and four level four crystal cores that did not pay attention to their attributes. Then, he obtained the Concentration Fruit. ¡°Hiss ~¡± As soon as Tang Tian received the Concentration Fruit, the Heaven Swallowing Python that had been by his feet could not help but poke its head out of the grass and open its mouth to eat this thing. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. This can¡¯t be eaten yet!¡± After stopping the Heaven Swallowing Python, Tang Tian directly put away the Mind Concentration Fruit. As for Wang Zhen, he happily played with the level five wind-type crystal core in his hand. Now, he had the Concentration Fruit and the level five wind-type crystal core. In other words, this meant that his Wind Sparrow leader could evolve! Tsk ~ This was the first good news after entering. What he had encountered previously was too unlucky. In fact, Zhou Wenjie had almost died in the hands of those lion men. As for the Qiongqi he encountered later, there was even less of a need to mention it. Now, it could be considered that everything had come to an end. Oh, he did not consider the strange beast. After all, he had yet to contract it, so it was not considered his beast. Mercenaries were all particular about staying safe. ¡°Alright, since the auction is over, we won¡¯t disturb you young people from chatting.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± With that said, Wang Zhen brought the happy Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie back to the slightly dilapidated tent of the three of them. After the three of them left, Tang Tian, Li Yao, Xu Jun, and Qian Fu widened their eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you practice again?¡± Tang Tian shook his head decisively. ¡°No, there will be plenty of opportunities after the competition begins.¡± ¡°However¡­ I want to ask you about the grassland.¡± Seeing that Tang Tian refused his invitation to ¡°practice¡± with him, Xu Jun immediately lost interest in talking to him. ¡°Ask him. Previously, he followed Hall Master Lin and the three mercenaries into the depths of the grassland.¡± Xu Jun patted Xing Rong¡¯s shoulder and sat at the side again. Tang Tian looked at Xing Rong and nodded politely at him. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Xing Rong did not hide anything and simply told the two of them what he had seen and heard from the two tribes. In particular, Li Yao asked in detail. However, when he learned that the lion man seemed to have a lot of blue qualities, his enthusiasm was immediately reduced by more than half. After all, he was here for high-quality beasts. Not to mention orange or red, it should at least be purple, right? Xing Rong could also tell Li Yao¡¯s goal, so after seeing Li Yao¡¯s dissatisfied expression, he said, ¡°Well, actually, if you really want the lion man to be your beast, ¡°You can look for the captains among them.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m too far away and can¡¯t use the Beast Taming Index to see their information, I can confirm that the division of labor of these lionmen is very clear.¡± ¡°Blue quality is only the most ordinary Lion Man Scout. Hearing Xing Rong say this, Li Yao recalled the situation in the Bear Man village. That seemed to be the case. Moreover, it was said that the lionman tribe was a large tribe with tens of thousands of people. There must be many lionmen above blue quality. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll go take a look tomorrow.¡± Xing Rong waved his hand indifferently. He casually said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. In any case, we can¡¯t go to the forest now. We¡¯re also preparing to go to the grassland. When the time comes, we¡¯ll just go together.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Hearing this, Tang Tian was a little interested. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go to the grassland?¡± ¡°Um¡­ because of the Concentration Fruit in your hand.¡± Tang Tian: ? ¡°It¡¯s very simple. When Commander Wang and the others were picking fruits, they provoked an impressive beast.¡± ¡°No, it should be a ferocious beast.¡± ¡°Oh, they even stole that ferocious beast¡¯s cub.¡± ¡°That ferocious beast is probably still going crazy in the forest!¡± Tang Tian felt that there was too much information in these words. On the other hand, after Li Yao heard the word ¡°beast¡±, he asked excitedly, ¡°Ferocious beast? Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, Commander Wang even showed us the information recorded in his Beast Taming Index ~ What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Um¡­ when I came in with Hall Master Lin previously, I also saw a ferocious beast.¡± When Li Yao finished speaking, all the surrounding chatting stopped, including in Wang Zhen¡¯s tent. ¡°Uh¡­ Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°Tell me more!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What happened after that? After encountering ferocious beasts?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what did the ferocious beasts you encountered look like? Did they look like tigers?¡± ¡°Can it fly? Does it have a pair of big wings?¡± Hearing the descriptions of the surrounding academy students, Li Yao was momentarily speechless. ¡°Um¡­ don¡¯t be anxious. The ferocious beast I saw is called Jiu Ying. It doesn¡¯t have wings and doesn¡¯t look like a tiger.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a snake. It¡¯s the skeleton of the seven headed beast placed on the treetop by the dojo by the curator.¡± After hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, the students who entered from the academy¡¯s dojo were enlightened. They had definitely seen Jiu Ying¡¯s bones before. However, he did not know what it was. Only Wang Zhen and the other two were puzzled. ¡°Wait!¡± Iron Axe thought of the pressure from the Qiong Qi that descended from the sky quickly and made people unable to resist. He felt that Li Yao¡¯s statement was a little too exaggerated. That kind of ferocious beast had become a corpse in the dojo? Chapter 376 - 376 A 1v1 Man War! (2) 376 A 1v1 Man War! (2) ¡°I know that Hall Master Lin¡¯s¡­ beasts are very strong, but¡­ but the ferocious beast we¡¯re talking about is really that kind of rare ferocious beast.¡± ¡°Is it the same thing as what you said?¡± Although Iron Axe¡¯s words were a little tongue-tied, Li Yao still understood what he meant. To put it simply, Iron Axe felt that the ferocious beasts he was talking about were two different concepts from what he was talking about. Unfortunately¡­ other than seeing it with his own eyes, Li Yao had also filmed a video. He could not be bothered to explain who had seen the stronger ferocious beast and who was the real ¡°beast¡±. He directly clicked on the video he had taken by the river in the Bearman Village. ¡°Here, you can take a look for yourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I filmed a little late. It might only take a few minutes.¡± ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll know if that thing is really a ferocious beast.¡± With that said, Li Yao clicked play on the communicator. Other than Li Yao, Wang Zhen, Zhuge Qing, and the other three, Qian Fu and the other four, and Tang Tian, there were a total of 11 people. They were all sitting around and looking at the communicator in the center. In particular, when they saw the various spell attacks spat out by Jiu Ying and the oppressive huge body, the sounds of people sucking in cold air rose and fell. Therefore, after the three to four minutes of video ended, everyone came to a conclusion¡ªDojo Master Lin¡¯s beast was really powerful! Especially the Great Sage. Usually, his presence was not high. After all, with Blackie around, everyone¡¯s attention was usually on it. In the end, after watching the video, he discovered that Great Sages were equally strong. ¡°Tsk, I feel that the Great Sage is not inferior to the divine dragon that appeared on the night of the beast tide!¡± After watching the video, Guo Yuankai inexplicably sighed. However, these words poked the G-spot of the dragon god worshiper, Qian Fu. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Blackie contributed more in the video, okay? After all, the Great Sage hasn¡¯t evolved yet, so it¡¯s actually still a little difficult.¡± ¡°How can it compare to the divine dragon?!¡± Qian Fu, who crazily loved dragons, severely reprimanded Guo Yuankai for ¡°raising¡± the Great Sage. ¡°Ahem, alright, alright. That¡¯s not something we have to worry about.¡± Wang Zhen hurriedly pulled the topic back. After watching the video, he was certain that the ferocious beast called ¡°Jiu Ying¡± in the video was indeed on the same level as Qiong Qi. Moreover, Li Yao immediately spread the information recorded in the Beast Taming Index to everyone. Even the format and bloodline of the name were the same. It was just that their levels were different. ¡°Actually, this is also good news.¡± ¡°How so?¡± Wang Zhen shrugged. ¡°This means that Hall Master Lin can deal with that Qiong Qi. We don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie thought about it and felt that their boss¡¯s words made sense. Therefore, after the three of them greeted these boys again, they crawled back into the tent. ¡°Second Brother, see if you can contract that little guy tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything to happen.¡± Zhou Wenjie touched the scar on his face and did not refuse in the end. ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. After all, it¡¯s easier for you to obtain the Concentration Fruit and help me and Third Brother catch beasts when you become stronger!¡± ¡°Especially the Concentration Fruit. Look at how generous these boys are!¡± ¡°At that time, we might be able to gather all the crystal cores needed for our second beast to evolve.¡± Iron Axe also chimed in. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Those fruits are indeed good things. We can completely do this business!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it better than eating sand outside the city?¡± Hearing the comforting words of his two brothers, Zhou Wenjie reached out and touched the strange beast that was curled up and sleeping on the ground. ¡°Alright, the three of us will directly dominate the Beast Taming World!¡± Outside the tent, the students were still intoxicated by the video they had just seen. After chatting around the two ferocious beasts for a long time, they returned to their tents and fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Tang Tian was woken up by a tiger roar. Accompanied by the tiger roar was a rather anxious cry. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Get up quickly! There¡¯s a werewolf coming!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Werewolf!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Commander Wang and the others?¡± Hearing the commotion, Tang Tian hurriedly pushed Li Yao. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I think some beasts are coming. Be careful later.¡± Li Yao immediately got up from his sleeping bag and quickly took out a set of mutation items from his spatial bracelet and began to wear them. Tang Tian was stunned. Two minutes later, Li Yao was covered in a faintly discernible fiery red light shield. He was even holding an obviously powerful Crystal Core Spear. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Now, ordinary level five mutants are not my match!¡± Tang Tian gave Li Yao a thumbs up and the two of them immediately walked out of the tent. As soon as they came out, they saw Wang Xiaomao and Liu Guang running into the grassland anxiously. Tang Tian hurriedly stopped the two of them. ¡°What happened?¡± Wang Xiaomao looked at Tang Tian and said anxiously, ¡°Werewolf!¡± ¡°There are many werewolves less than a kilometer ahead.¡± ¡°In the morning, Xu Jun said that he would go there alone to take a look. In the end, he encountered the werewolves not long after. They¡¯re already fighting!¡± With that said, Wang Xiaomao and Liu Guang ran in the direction of the voice with their Stone Spirit beasts and Dark Bat beasts. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Go and help!¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s voice came from behind. After coming out of the tent with the iron axe, he directly ran forward in large strides. At the same time, he did not forget to let the Wind Sparrow leader out to investigate the situation. As for Zhou Wenjie, as a level five speed-type mutant, At this moment, he had already arrived at the battlefield in front. At this moment, Xu Jun¡¯s situation was slightly bad. Although his beast transformation ability also transformed him into a werewolf, it was still inferior to a real werewolf. In particular, other than the ten werewolves here, there were also ten mount wolves. As for Xu Jun, he only had the Golden-Scaled Tiger King as a helper. At this moment, many bloody claw marks had already appeared on his body. ¡°Hu ~ Hu ~¡± After barely dodging the pounces of the two werewolves, Xu Jun only had time to catch his breath when a werewolf who had circled behind him took a few steps behind him. The smelly mouth was about to reach Xu Jun¡¯s neck. THUD! ¡°Howl ~¡± Zhou Wenjie, who had suddenly appeared, kicked away the sneak attack werewolf. ¡°Kid, can you still stand steadily?¡± Xu Jun nodded. Looking at the taller werewolf in front of him, he said warily, ¡°Be careful. That¡¯s the leader of these werewolves. It¡¯s at high level five.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very fast.¡± ¡°If not for the life-saving thing on me, I would have died a few times just now.¡± As for the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, it had now transformed into Ye Wen and was dealing with the ten mount wolves at the side. Moreover, the situation was much better than Xu Jun¡¯s. At the very least, two mount wolves had already been bitten and were lying on the ground. It was unknown if they were dead or alive. Zhou Wenjie, who was beside Xu Jun, nodded and looked at the leader of the werewolves with fear. At the same time, he glanced at the Beast Taming Index in his hand. [Name] werewolf leader < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level five [Skill] Swiftness, Explosive Claw, Wind Clone [Overview] The leader of the werewolf tribe is the backbone of the werewolf tribe. He is cunning and cruel ~ While Zhou Wenjie was observing the werewolf leader, the latter was also looking at him. Other than a trace of cunning intelligence in his eyes, there was also a hint of eagerness. Just now, this human¡¯s movements were so fast that even it did not see it clearly. This made the werewolf leader have the intention to compete. ¡°Wuwu ~¡± After whistling in its mouth, the werewolf who was about to surround Zhou Wenjie and Xu Jun was called back. Then, the werewolf leader took two steps forward, stretched out its sharp claws, pointed at Zhou Wenjie, and raised a claw. Clearly, he wanted to have a ¡°1v1 man battle¡± with Zhou Wenjie. Chapter 377 - 377 Its Done?! 377 It¡¯s Done?! Looking at the werewolf leader¡¯s provocation, Zhou Wenjie originally wanted to ignore it. After all, he was simply fast. The damage ability still depended on weapons. However, they knew their own business. Whether he could hit the fast-moving werewolf leader with a weapon was debatable. Moreover, what era was it now? Why was there still a 1v1? Seeing that Zhou Wenjie was ignoring him, the corner of the werewolf leader¡¯s mouth curled up cruelly. Roar ~ After letting out a roar, the werewolves who had been slightly restrained previously immediately rushed towards Zhou Wenjie and Xu Jun. Seeing that the other party was so ¡°virtuous¡±, Zhou Wenjie hurriedly took out three grenades and directly threw them at the feet of these werewolves. He did not expect to kill them. It was fine as long as he could stop them for a while. Bang, bang, bang ~ Tap, tap, tap ~ After the three grenades exploded, another series of gunshots sounded. Clearly, these werewolves who had never experienced the baptism of technology were shocked. The power erupted from the three black balls was even greater than they had imagined. As a result, two werewolves who did not take the grenade seriously and did not run too far directly lay on the ground and wailed. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°They took the grenade head-on!¡± Seeing that the three grenades did not kill the two werewolves, Zhou Wenjie was surprised. However, when he thought of the abnormal strength of his beasts, he felt that it was normal. ¡°Use your weapon. Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t bring anything!¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Zhou Wenjie carried a technological crystal core rifle and continued to shoot at the werewolves who had already dispersed. Fortunately, the previous grenade had made a great contribution, making the other eight werewolves, including the werewolf leader, not dare to act rashly. Of course, Zhou Wenjie, who was holding a gun, could not do anything to these werewolves. Although his marksmanship was not bad, he was still a little lacking if he wanted to aim at these werewolves who had begun to move quickly. In particular, when the werewolf leader discovered that the ¡°stick¡± in this person¡¯s hand seemed to have missed them, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Zhou Wenjie and Xu Jun. The moment the werewolf leader¡¯s figure ¡°disappeared¡±, a gray fog suddenly appeared around Zhou Wenjie¡¯s body. It directly enveloped Xu Jun and Zhou Wenjie. In the next second, when the werewolf leader happened to rush to the spot where the two of them were previously, there was already no trace of the two of them. Looking in the direction of the two people who seemed to have disappeared into thin air, the werewolf leader sniffed the air hard. ¡°Suck ~¡± Unfortunately, the circle of gray fog that suddenly appeared and disappeared seemed to be able to isolate the smell. The werewolf leader did not smell anything. At the same time, behind the werewolf leader, Xu Jun and Zhou Wenjie looked at this guy fiercely. To be honest, this werewolf leader was indeed powerful. If not for the existence of Zhou Wenjie¡¯s illusory fog, the high-level level three illusory fog could perfectly make the two of them turn into fog at the same time and change their appearances with the illusory fog. Now, the two of them had become ¡°air¡± and fused with the surrounding environment. Looking at the werewolf leader, who was still moving slowly, Zhou Wenjie took out a small pistol with a needle on it from his spatial bracelet. Xu Jun glanced at this small pistol and immediately understood what this mercenary was doing ~ He would capture and subdue it. A purple quality werewolf leader could be said to be very good. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After a soft sound, the needle with the powerful anesthetic flew towards the werewolf leader. In less than five meters, the needle basically pierced into the werewolf¡¯s back in the blink of an eye. Seeing the needle push the entire tube of anesthetic into the werewolf leader¡¯s body, Zhou Wenjie heaved a sigh of relief. Xu Jun directly walked forward. Swoosh! Five extremely sharp claws slashed across Xu Jun¡¯s throat. If he did not have the fog effect of the illusory fog on his body at this moment, he would already be a corpse. ¡°Be careful!¡± At this moment, Zhou Wenjie also realized belatedly that he had only anesthetized a clone just now. This made him even more afraid to act rashly. He did not dare to undo the illusory fog. Although Zhou Wenjie had not experienced the claw just now, he knew from Xu Jun¡¯s stunned expression that it was definitely terrifying. ¡°Chirp ~¡± Just as Zhou Wenjie was feeling afraid, a bird¡¯s cry suddenly sounded in the sky. Then, a Wind Sparrow the size of a pigeon flew in front of the werewolf leader like a bolt of lightning. Just as it was about to be hit by the wolf claws, the Wind Sparrow leader activated its skill¡ª Bird Storm! In the next second, a large group of illusory birds pounced at the werewolf leader. The dense flock of birds blocked the werewolf leader¡¯s vision tightly. It affected its speed very much. After dealing with it for so long, the ¡°large force¡± at the back finally arrived. After Wang Zhen¡¯s Wind Sparrow leader attacked, Liu Guang¡¯s Dark Bat also flew above the werewolf leader. Then, a black and red ball of light the size of a baseball condensed on its bat wings and directly hit the werewolf leader who had just escaped the flock of birds transformed by the Wind Sparrow leader. Before it could figure out the situation, its vision immediately darkened. The seven werewolves standing around also discovered that something was wrong. Chapter 378 - 378 It Was Done Just Like That?! (2) 378 It Was Done Just Like That?! (2) At the same time, he saw many humans running over not far away. This time, it was their turn to panic. ¡°Howl ~¡± Urgent wolf howls sounded on the grass. This was the signal to retreat. However, the werewolf leader could not retreat even if he wanted to. Not only could that black thing block its vision, but even its other senses had been greatly weakened. Even the wolf howls of its lackeys could not be heard clearly. The werewolf leader, who had already begun to panic, wanted to randomly find a direction to rush in. However, before it could begin to exert strength, its head hurt. Then, he discovered that he seemed to be able to ¡°see¡± something. Not far ahead was the headquarters of their werewolf tribe. The delighted werewolf leader decisively ran in the direction of the base camp¡­ Sizzle ~ ¡°Howl!¡± The piercing pain in his body woke the werewolf leader up. At this moment, the black and red energy ball on its head had already dissipated a lot. It could indeed see clearly. However, what was in front of him was not the tribal camp, but¡­ the electric net?! Li Yao, who was covered in a rather sci-fi-looking armor, touched Tang Tian beside him smugly and pointed at the blue electric net in front of him. ¡°The Truth Group¡¯s Skynet 3 series only needs to be gently thrown to form an ultra high-voltage electric net in two seconds.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a level five mutated beast, its skin and flesh will still be lacerated.¡± ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Looking at the werewolf leader looking around cautiously in the electric net, Tang Tian nodded perfunctorily. Compared to ¡°Sky Net¡± or ¡°Electric Net¡±, he was more interested in capturing beasts alive. This thing was very expensive. He was using a level five lightning crystal core. ¡°Not bad, kid!¡± ¡°This is good stuff. How much does it cost?¡± Hearing the praise behind him, Li Yao immediately felt better again. He turned around and saw that it was Iron Axe. He immediately pulled a long face. He said gloomily, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to afford it even if I tell you!¡± Iron Axe: ? ¡°Kid, watch your words!¡± If not for the fact that this kid was also from a rich family, he would have taught him how to speak. ¡°Ahem, quickly come and take a look. I think this beast is more suitable for you.¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words, Li Yao composed himself and walked to the front of the electric net. He looked at the werewolf leader trapped inside with the others. As for the other seven werewolves, when they saw the reinforcements of these humans rush over, they abandoned their boss and ran. At the same time, he also called away the four mount wolves chased and beaten by the Golden-Scaled Tiger King. Yes, there were still six that could not leave now. They were either bitten to death by the Golden-Scaled Tiger King or crippled. This was not an arena battle, so Xu Jun gave the Golden-Scaled Tiger King a command¡ªbite to death. These mount wolves and the Golden-Scaled Tiger King were all level three. However, there was still a difference between level three! The physique of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King was definitely better than these mount wolves. Of course, because its speed was inferior to these mount wolves, the Golden-Scaled Tiger King¡¯s golden scales were also covered in injuries. There were even many places that were still dripping with blood. It could only kill these agile and cunning guys by exchanging injuries. Xu Jun was not in a hurry to look at the trapped werewolf leader. Instead, he walked in front of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King and touched its big head with heartache. ¡°Tiger King, you¡¯re the most awesome!¡± Roar ~ The Golden-Scaled Tiger King shook its big head that still had a few teeth marks. Its tiger mouth was slightly open and looked like it was smiling. Clearly, Xu Jun¡¯s praise made it very happy. ¡°Go back first and come out when your injuries are better, okay?¡± Roar ~ Seeing the Tiger King nod, Xu Jun directly put it into the index. Then, he walked to the electric net to join in the fun. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at these teeth. Won¡¯t they bite through your arm?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. What if he wants something like Old Qian?¡± ¡°Crawl. You can¡¯t expect me to do well, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s purple quality. If I can contract it, it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°Hehe, as a man, if you want to contract, you definitely have to contract the Wolf King!¡± Hearing Guo Yuankai¡¯s bold words, the students directly treated his words as if they were to roll off like water off a duck¡¯s back. Just a high level five werewolf leader was already so difficult to deal with, yet he still wanted to deal with the Wolf King? When the werewolf leader heard the words of the surrounding humans, his small eyes were filled with hatred. ¡°Roar!¡± He even wanted to have p[ans on Lord Wolf King. He really had a death wish! Looking at the werewolves howling in the electric net, Li Yao nodded. Not bad, very energetic! How can you be my beast if your voice isn¡¯t loud? Seeing Li Yao come over, everyone¡¯s voices became slightly softer. After all, this werewolf leader was captured by Li Yao, so he was happy to let him try. On the way, they had already agreed that if Li Yao¡¯s contract did not succeed in the end, he could only give the contract opportunity to others. ¡°You can understand me, right?¡± Hearing Li Yao speak, the werewolf leader only glanced at him and stopped shouting. Sooner or later, it would eat all these humans! Li Yao, who was ignored, was a little embarrassed. He still remembered Hall Master Lin¡¯s heroic bearing in front of the Bearman Race. When the Bear Man priest saw Hall Master Lin, he directly bowed. He originally wanted to imitate it, but unfortunately, it did not seem ideal. Just as Li Yao was wondering if he should use both kindness and power, everyone suddenly heard a roar from afar. Chapter 379 - 379 It Was Done Just Like That?! (3) 379 It Was Done Just Like That?! (3) ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± Everyone, whose attention was originally on the werewolf leader, immediately stopped discussing and listened. He discovered that it was in the direction the werewolves had fled in previously. Guo Yuankai immediately patted the Thunder Falcon on his shoulder. The Thunder Falcon rushed into the sky like an arrow leaving the bow. Then, Guo Yuankai saw an extremely shocking scene through the Thunder Falcon¡¯s shared vision. ¡°Lion, lion man!¡± ¡°So many lion men¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rushing towards us!¡± As soon as Guo Yuankai finished speaking, they saw a group of lion men riding lions a few hundred meters away chasing the werewolves who had run away previously. Three werewolves could not keep running at high speed because they did not have mount wolves. It was directly picked up by the lion man chasing after them with a spear. Then¡­ it was divided and eaten by the lions riding on the lion man. Moreover, this did not affect the movements of these lions. They completely ate as they ran. Every lion had a tacit understanding and threw out the meat after taking a bite. Just like that, in the end, only the skeletons of the three werewolves were left¡­ Seeing such a bloody scene, the students directly retched on the spot like Xing Rong had seen the monster ¡°eating¡± summoned by the student prophet previously. This included the two young masters, Tang Tian and Li Yao. Only Wang Zhen and the other two mercenaries were relatively immune to such scenes. Zhou Wenjie looked at these lion men and recalled the ¡°fear¡± he had felt when he was tied to the wooden stake. That was the closest he had come to death. ¡°What should we do? Should we retreat first?¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. We¡¯ve been in here for three to four days and have gained something.¡± ¡°I can go back and tell Hall Master Lin about this.¡± Iron Axe nodded. After the three of them finished discussing, they looked at the students who were still vomiting. ¡°We¡¯re preparing to go back. What about you?¡± ¡°Of course, I suggest you leave quickly.¡± ¡°These lion men are not to be trifled with. Moreover, judging from the number, there are at least dozens of them.¡± Hearing this, no one had any objections. Other than Li Yao. He also knew that it was dangerous! However¡­ looking at the werewolf leader in the electric net, he really could not bear to part with him! Although it was a little different from the lion man who had been decided at the beginning, However, it was fine as long as he was strong enough. Tang Tian looked at Li Yao and patted his shoulder, but he did not persuade him. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll try it first.¡± With that said, Li Yao took out a blank Beast Taming Card from the Beast Taming Index. Then, he shouted at the werewolf leader in the electric net who was howling angrily at the lion men, ¡°I¡­ If you follow me, I can bring you to take revenge on these lion men!¡± Swish ~ The moment he saw the werewolf leader disappear, Li Yao was still a little stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± ¡°Take your things and leave quickly!¡± The iron axe punched his shoulder and directly pressed the button on the Beast Taming Index. At this moment, the lion man was less than 200 meters away. After happily putting away his Skynet 3 series, Li Yao touched the Beast Taming Card of the werewolf leader in his hand and could not help but smile. If he had known that it was so simple, he would have said this earlier ~ Thinking of this, Li Yao finally disappeared from the lion men¡¯s sight. Chapter 380 - 380 Crack ~ 380 Crack ~ At the spatial door of the Beast Taming World, a group of people appeared one after another. When Tang Tian saw that Li Yao had also followed over in the end, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although he felt that he was also a companion from the Central Province, his brain was sometimes a little strange. However, she had not thought of losing him for the time being. At that time, he would really be alone here again. ¡°Success?¡± Looking at this guy¡¯s unconcealable smile, Tang Tian asked with a smile. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°If I had known that language stimulation was so useful, I would have said so long ago.¡± Although Li Yao¡¯s words were filled with frustration, from his smug tone, it was obvious that this guy was extremely happy. Wang Zhen, Qian Fu, and Zhuge Qing looked at the Beast Taming Index on Li Yao¡¯s wrist and were more or less envious. Their second beast had yet to be found! However, it was clearly not easy to stay in this Beast Taming World. However, he was a little unwilling to go back just like that. Especially Qian Fu, Zhuge Qing, and the others. Wang Zhen and the other two were actually fine. After all, he had obtained two level 5 crystal cores that matched his attributes, which meant that the matter of evolution had been resolved. This was not inferior to obtaining a second beast. After all, after beasts evolved, they would be on another life level. Didn¡¯t he see that Blackie was about to become a demon ~ ¡°Ahem, Zhuge ~¡± ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ talk in private?¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing glanced at him and then nodded. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you still talking behind someone¡¯s back?¡± Xing Rong did not express any opinion. This time, he had come in purely to help. As for letting the ghost girl evolve or find a second beast¡­ he did not have any thoughts. Or rather, there was, but it was also unrealistic. Xing Rong had never heard of a ghost-type mutated beast¡­ For this, he had even specially asked Zhuge Qing, who was a star student in the academy¡¯s cultural class. However, Zhuge Qing also said that he had never heard of a ghost-type mutated beast. There was even less of a need to talk about crystal cores. Moreover, it was a level 5 crystal core used for evolution. Therefore, Xing Rong simply put aside the matter of evolution. Now that the ghost girl¡¯s level had increased to high level three, she was no longer the little ghost who could not speak properly at the beginning. Therefore, he was not in a hurry. As for the second beast, Xing Rong completely did not want to think about it. In his opinion, having Little Ghost was enough. Yes, it was a very¡­ very simple idea. Wang Zhen looked at the two people discussing not far away and turned to look at Zhou Wenjie, who was carrying the strange beast. ¡°Wen Jie, contract that little guy ~¡± ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to bring it out.¡± Zhou Wenjie nodded and placed the strange beast that was still dozing off on the ground. Then¡­ he was in a dilemma. ¡°Big Brother, this¡­ this little guy hasn¡¯t woken up since we carried it out.¡± ¡°How do we contract?!¡± It was ridiculous. An entire day had passed since yesterday, but this little brat was still sleeping soundly. No matter how loud the commotion outside was, he was still sleeping soundly. Zhou Wenjie and the others did not dare to wake it up rashly. Wang Zhen scratched his head and also found it strange. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. We can only wake it up now.¡± Zhou Wenjie looked at the strange beast that was still sleeping soundly on the grass and could not help but squat down. Then, he reached out and poked its head. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Seeing that this little guy was still unmoved, Zhou Wenjie could only increase his strength. ¡°Hu hu¡­¡± Zhou Wenjie was numb. ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it?¡± Xu Jun, who was watching the commotion at the side, could not wait any longer. He really wanted to see if the descendant of this ferocious beast, Qiong Qi, would be contracted by the mercenary in front of him. Therefore, a dagger-like claw directly popped out from his fingertip. Then, as expected, he was stopped by Wang Zhen¡¯s gaze. ¡°Your family uses a knife to wake people up, right?¡± Xu Jun smiled awkwardly and retreated. Zhou Wenjie also became ruthless. He lifted the back of the strange beast¡¯s neck and directly picked it up from the grass. Then, he faced it and shook it vigorously. This was finally effective. The strange beast that had its eyes closed just now opened its big eyes in confusion. When Zhou Wenjie and the strange beast¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity about this world, their hearts were ruthlessly touched. This little guy was much cuter than its parents. ¡°Hehe ~¡± Looking at the human in front of it, the strange beast let out its first ¡°howl¡±. Unfortunately, it was not threatening at all. However, it could be adorable. Most of the people present were fierce men, but seeing this little guy slip into the air by Zhou Wenjie, its short limbs swayed unconsciously. Coupled with this childish cry, it directly made the fierce man cry! ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Brother Zhou, can you let me raise this thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll offer two level five crystal cores!¡± Xu Jun was the first to be unable to hold it in. Previously, when the strange beast had been sleeping, he did not feel anything. Now that he was awake, the more he looked at it, the more pleasing it was to the eye. Tang Tian hurriedly bid as well. ¡°Five!¡± Regardless of whether Zhou Wenjie was selling or not, it was definitely not a loss to bid. This little guy looked much cuter than the Heaven Swallowing Python. Ahem ~ The Heaven Swallowing Python could only be described as mighty and handsome. Tang Tian silently apologized to his beast in his heart. Chapter 381 - 381 Crack ~ (2) 381 Crack ~ (2) Hearing the two of them bid, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s heart did not waver at all. Now that he had sold the strange beast, it was equivalent to fishing with all his might. If he could contract it, he would be able to sustainably catch fish. There were still many Concentration Fruits waiting for him to pluck in the forest! ¡°No!¡± After rejecting the two of them¡¯s offer, Zhou Wenjie stretched out his hand in front of the strange beast and prepared to touch it. Then¡ª Crack ~ The little guy directly sucked on his finger and began to suck. ¡°Uh¡­ he¡¯s probably hungry, right?¡± ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve never breastfed a child!¡± Wang Zhen and Iron Axe looked at each other and then at these students. Then, everyone shook their heads. They were still children! ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I try feeding crystal cores?¡± Wang Xiaomao raised a seemingly good idea. However, Zhou Wenjie doubted that this little guy could bite it. However, there was nothing else to give it at this moment. Thinking of this, he retracted the index finger in the strange beast¡¯s hand and took out a level one crystal core the size of a thumb from his spatial bracelet. Originally, after losing the finger in its mouth, the strange beast was still howling non-stop. However, when she saw the crystal core in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s hand, her big lively eyes were filled with desire. Zhou Wenjie immediately handed the crystal core to the strange beast¡¯s mouth. Crack, crack, crack ~ If he was not hallucinating, his fingers had just been in this gravel-like mouth and there was even saliva on them. Damn it, if this little guy had chewed just now, wouldn¡¯t his fingers have been gone?! Zhou Wenjie subconsciously clenched his left hand and heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing the little guy open its mouth and babble after eating, it handed another one over. Just like that, after feeding the little guy more than 20 level one crystal cores in a row, Zhou Wenjie finished collecting and scraping all the level one crystal cores on his body. He also put some of Wang Zhen¡¯s cores before feeding the little guy. And this was only its appetite. Thinking of this, Zhou Wenjie had already begun to imagine how he would work to earn living expenses in the future. This was much more of a foodie than the gray fog! Even if the gray fog was already at high level three and was about to evolve, a level two crystal core was enough for it to deal with for a day. Moreover, if there was no consumption, there was no need to eat at all. However, the feeling the strange beast gave Zhou Wenjie was completely different. ¡°Damn, Big Brother, Second Brother has come back with a money-squandering hole!¡± Wang Zhen nodded with a miserable expression. From the looks of it, he would have to come to the Beast Taming World often in the future. It was for no other reason than to provide market services to these generous young masters and optimize market demand¡­ After feeding it, Zhou Wenjie placed the strange beast on the ground and took out the Beast Taming Card. ¡°Little guy, can you follow me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll move bricks to support you in the future ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be full if I hug every meal!¡± With that said, he gently placed the Beast Taming Card above the head of the strange beast. Then, this little guy disappeared from the grass without any resistance. ¡°Wuhu!¡± Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie immediately cheered with the Beast Taming Card. Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu, who had long returned, saw that Zhou Wenjie had successfully contracted a strange beast and came over together. ¡°Commander Wang, we shouldn¡¯t be going back later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave a video message on your communicator later. It¡¯ll explain our deal clearly.¡± ¡°At that time, you can directly hand the Concentration Fruit to the Zhuge family.¡± Wang Zhen nodded and had no objections to this method. However, he was still a little puzzled. ¡°Where can you go now?¡± He did not know when he would encounter the Qiongqi in the forest, and the grassland in front of him fell into chaos again. No matter how he looked at it, there was no good place to go. However, Zhuge Qing reached out and pointed in the direction behind the spatial door. ¡°There, we¡¯ve never been to the grassland behind. Moreover, it¡¯s in a different direction from the lion man tribe.¡± From the center of the spatial door, it was facing the Beast Taming Forest. That direction was also the west. As for the lion man and the werewolf, they belonged to the northern grassland. Then, there was the east behind and the south. Of course, from the looks of it, these places were all grasslands. However, Zhuge Qing felt that as long as he walked in one direction, it would definitely be different. Therefore, after discussing with Qian Fu, he chose to continue exploring here. This world was very, very big. It was so big that it exceeded Zhuge Qing¡¯s imagination. Wang Zhen turned to look behind the spatial door and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t want to go back, I won¡¯t force you.¡± With that said, he and Zhuge Qing recorded a video message and parted ways. Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu looked at this group of young people. ¡°Brother Tang Tian, what about you? Are you going back now?¡± Tang Tian did not answer immediately. Instead, he looked at Li Yao. ¡°Are you going back?¡± Li Yao shook his head. ¡°Back my ass!¡± He had just obtained the werewolf leader and had barely recovered from being suppressed by Zha Gu and the clown man. At this moment, he could be considered to have straightened his back. Naturally, he would not choose to leave immediately. What could he do when he returned? To be a free laborer for Hall Master Lin? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go back?!¡± Tang Tian hesitated for a moment and finally shook his head. ¡°However, I¡¯m a little worried that Hall Master Lin won¡¯t be able to handle it.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for a little more than a night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already dawn outside¡­¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s worry, Xu Jun patted his chest and said loudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll definitely be fine when we go back.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin is very magnanimous. He definitely won¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°I swear on my dignity!¡± Yes, at most, he would let Blackie slap them in the face and make them look like pig heads. Xu Jun thought darkly. Who said that Dumbo did not have any schemes? Wasn¡¯t this the case? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Achoo!¡± Lin Ye rubbed his nose and looked at the bustling dojo. He swayed and narrowed his eyes on the soft vine recliner his girlfriend had custom-made for him. He was woken up early in the morning today. He had no choice. The dojo at the east city gate was not open. Many mercenaries who had witnessed Yang Wei¡¯s divine might at the east city gate chose to go to the old district and the dojo on the academy¡¯s side. Although it was a little far, it was still good to get a beast a day earlier! In particular, at this moment, many missions that required beasts to be accepted and had rather generous rewards had already begun to slowly appear in the Mercenary Association. This could stimulate these mercenaries even more. Even if he was still puzzled about beasts, he could not refuse money, right? Moreover, it was said that someone had already received a similar mission two days ago. The reward was quite generous. Therefore, the scene in the dojo had returned to the scene of the academy students swarming over previously. ¡°It¡¯s a little annoying!¡± ¡°Those two brats are actually still not back!¡± ¡°If we open less, it¡¯ll be a loss for a day!¡± ¡°You guys have a big business, but you don¡¯t take my small business seriously?!¡± ¡°When you come back, I¡¯ll let you feel the evil iron fist of capitalism!¡± Lin Ye, who was catching up on sleep, had already begun to consider how to deal with Tang Tian. As for Li Yao¡­ Yes, nothing. She just wanted to beat him up while she was at it. ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it anymore!¡± Behind the Beast Taming Machine, Blackie had a bitter bear face. It turned to look at Lin Ye on the recliner, its tone filled with pity. Unfortunately, the stone-hearted Lin Ye was unmoved. ¡°I¡¯ve raised you for so long. What¡¯s wrong with doing some work?¡± ¡°Be good. When your mother comes back, she¡¯ll give you snacks.¡± Yes, Qin Zhilan was not around. If he was bolder and more unrestrained, he would also be from the river. Just as he comforted Blackie, who was about to go on strike, Lin Ye saw Wang Zhen and the others walk in. ¡°Commander Wang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 382 - 382 This Needs the Beast to Appear! 382 This Needs the Beast to Appear! Looking at the very satisfied Lin Ye on the recliner, Wang Zhen swallowed the rather anxious words that were about to come out of his mouth. Was he too ignorant? After all, he was the boss of a mercenary group and had more than a hundred subordinates! Moreover, it was a level six strength-type expert! He could not possibly not even compare to an ordinary person like Hall Master Lin, right? Yes! Pull yourself together, Wang Zhen! Wang Zhen, who had just reconstructed his Dao heart, heaved a sigh of relief and puffed out his chest. He was prepared to show the gains of the Tomahawk Mercenaries in the Beast Taming World as a victor and communicate with the respected Hall Master Lin about the way to deal with the ferocious beast incident in the Beast Taming World so that he could specify a plan and grasp the opponent¡¯s weaknesses and strive to take them down as soon as possible¡­ Clang ~ Unfortunately, Wang Zhen, who had reconstructed his Dao heart, had only taken half a step when the cry of the Fire Phoenix immediately pulled him back to reality. This was the feeling! This was the feeling when he faced the Qiong Qi in the forest! Not to mention his body, even his soul would tremble. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Um, Hall Master Lin ~¡± Wang Zhen had just puffed out his chest. When he saw the Fire Phoenix the size of a half-grown hen standing on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder, he retracted it. ¡°I¡¯m here to report the situation in the Beast Taming Forest to you.¡± Discuss? Communicate? Report! Seeing a man like Wang Zhen drooping his eyebrows, Lin Ye could not continue lying on the recliner and simply stood up. ¡°This time, we¡­¡± As Lin Ye moved, Wang Zhen, who had just spoken, hurriedly took two steps back. Wang Zhen looked at Lin Ye in surprise. He was already thinking about what posture and tone he should use to express his apology later without embarrassing himself in front of his number two and number three. ¡°Come upstairs here. Sit down and talk slowly.¡± Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment before following obediently. Only those who had seen the power of ferocious beasts could understand how powerful beasts that could kill ferocious beasts were. It was said that Hall Master Lin had several such powerful beasts¡­ In any case, Wang Zhen was now firmly on Lin Ye¡¯s side. Wang Zhen reasonably suspected that one level seven Qiongqi could destroy more than half of Jiangzhou City. It was too fast. After waving at Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie behind him, the three of them followed Lin Ye upstairs. Many mercenaries who had rushed over from the east city gate to buy beasts were to be green with envy when they saw that the three of them were actually invited upstairs by Hall Master Lin. ¡°Damn! How can those three guys go up?¡± ¡°Because he¡¯s level six?¡± ¡°But that bastard Iron Axe isn¡¯t. They¡¯re both level five. Why didn¡¯t Hall Master Lin invite me?¡± ¡°Then go and ask Hall Master Lin.¡± The bearded level five mercenary who spoke looked at Blackie standing behind the Beast Taming Machine and tactfully did not say anything else. It was not as if there were no mercenaries who did not understand the situation today who wanted to argue. Then, they saw with their own eyes that this panda that looked only as tall as a human waist suddenly turned into a three-meter-tall prehistoric bear and sent that person flying more than ten meters with a slap. Although he was not dead, However, half of his face was swollen bigger than his butt. To a mercenary who cared about his reputation, it was even worse than killing him. After that, no one dared to whine in the dojo anymore. It was no wonder that only the two children were in the dojo at the east gate yesterday and no one caused trouble. It seemed that there were still many smart people. Upstairs, Lin Ye heard Wang Zhen and the others briefly explain what had happened. It was mainly the Qiong Qi and the chaos on the grassland. Lin Ye was more concerned about the former. After all, Qin Zhilan and the others were in the Beast Taming World now, and they were definitely in the Beast Taming Forest. Worry was inevitable. As for the conflict between the two tribes on the grassland, Lin Ye did not plan to get involved. Of course, he did not forbid these people from going. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the Qiong Qi.¡± ¡°As for the matters on the grassland, leave it to fate ~¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested and have any thoughts, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°In any case, it¡¯s still the same thing. After entering, life and death are your choices.¡± ¡°As mercenaries, you should understand, right?¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhen and the others nodded. ¡°Of course, of course.¡± As for his thoughts¡­ There were indeed some plans, but most of it was still on the Concentration Fruit. ¡°Alright, thank you for telling me this news.¡± ¡°This is your thank-you gift.¡± As he spoke, three blades of grass appeared in Lin Ye¡¯s hand. The three of them could tell at a glance that this was the evolution grass needed for the evolution of beasts. It was also something they still lacked in the end. He was originally prepared to directly ask Hall Master Lin to buy it. They did not expect Hall Master Lin to directly give it to them. Wang Zhen, who felt that he had not done anything to deserve it, waved his hand. ¡°No, no, no. Hall Master Lin, this is not exclusive news. We¡¯re just on the way.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just follow the market price.¡± ¡°Really.¡± At this point, this rough-looking mercenary revealed a ¡°shy¡± smile. ¡°However, if you really want to thank us, can we ask you some questions?¡± Looking at Wang Zhen, who looked like a businessman in front of him, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Can¡­ can we do business in the Beast Taming World?¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he was slightly stunned. Then, he recalled Wang Zhen briefly mentioning the Concentration Fruit. Chapter 383 - 383 This Needs the Beast to Appear! (2) 383 This Needs the Beast to Appear! (2) He sold the extras. Although he did not say the price, However, from the looks of it, it was probably not bad. Lin Ye naturally had no reason to stop it. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Moreover, I can reveal it to you in advance. ¡°In the future, the second floor of the dojo will be open so that everyone can communicate. ¡°Then you can set up a stall to do business.¡± ¡°Of course, only the two dojos in the east and old districts are open.¡± ¡°At that time, the door of the dojo will not be closed under normal circumstances. Hearing Lin Ye say this, Wang Zhen¡¯s eyes immediately turned into the shape of crystal cores. Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie also swallowed their saliva from behind. ¡°Concentration Fruit¡­ can I also set up a stall?¡± Wang Zhen asked worriedly. After all, the entire Beast Taming World felt like it belonged to this man in front of him. Wasn¡¯t it a little too arrogant for him to hold something in the other party¡¯s ¡°back garden¡± and set up a stall at the other party¡¯s door? ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want with the things you obtained inside.¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. He was not really doing this for the sake of benefits. Moreover, even if they wanted to earn money, he would not want these bitter mercenaries ~ How much money could he squeeze out? It was not even as good as those rich people from the Central Province. However, these two could barely be considered on the same side now, so it was not easy for Lin Ye to attack. Therefore, he could only wait for the next batch of ¡°fated people¡± from the Central Province. This time would not be long. That day, Su Hongcheng had said that the Human Survivors Conference would be held in Jiangzhou City after a while. At that time, would he still be afraid of not having any cash? Not to mention the money of the Central Province. The money of the Western Continent also had to go ~ Wasn¡¯t Tang Tian¡¯s father Twain Flynn? After obtaining Lin Ye¡¯s promise, Wang Zhen and the other two happily paid and took away the three evolution grass. As soon as they came out of the dojo, Wang Zhen and the others were surrounded by a group of familiar mercenaries. ¡°Old Wang, I heard that you¡¯re very familiar with Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°I heard that Hall Master Lin gave you top-grade beasts?¡± ¡­ ¡°Old Wang, Old Wang, I heard that Hall Master Lin is your nephew?¡± Wang Zhen endured the ¡°heard¡± from before. However, in the end, he couldn¡¯t endure the final sentence. ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± He and Iron Axe relied on their physical fitness to push through the crowd. ¡°Tell me some inside information? Also, how¡¯s that Beast Taming World?¡± Wang Zhen did not refuse. He turned to look at the messy mercenaries and grinned. ¡°The Beast Taming World is very good and dangerous!¡± ¡°Just tell me if it is profitable.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Zhen roared. ¡°It¡¯s a huge profit!¡± It was indeed impossible to play these mercenaries for them. They were all people who would not shed tears until they saw the coffin. Therefore, after Wang Zhen finished speaking, he did not compete and directly took out a level 5 crystal core. ¡°See that?!¡± ¡°Level 5 crystal core!¡± ¡°I earned it this time! A rich man from the Central Province wants something inside called the Mind Concentration Fruit.¡± ¡°In the future, if you can enter and find this thing, you¡¯ll be rich!¡± With that said, Wang Zhen ignored these mercenaries who had gone crazy because of the level five crystal core and directly squeezed out of the crowd with Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie. ¡°Level 5 crystal core?! This¡­ is a lie, right?¡± ¡°Then tell me, how did they get their crystal cores?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be from before?¡± ¡°Idiot, what mercenary group do you think can store level five crystal cores? Aren¡¯t they always absorbing them immediately to increase their strength?¡± As soon as he said this, the retort immediately became much softer. This was common sense. Especially those mercenaries who were also level five, they understood better. After all, only by increasing his strength could he survive and continue to talk about other things. Otherwise, there was no need to talk about anything. In the dojo, Lin Ye looked at Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ backs from the second floor as well as these mercenaries who were noisy because of the level five crystal core. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he almost became Nike¡¯s logo. Whether he should say it or not, the power of an example was powerful. After this wave, Lin Ye saw that more than half of the nearly a hundred mercenaries present had begun to make calls. Clearly, these were all to test the waters. However, they discovered that not only was this water very deep, but it was also f*cking sweet. This made these mercenaries very angry. Even if he might drown, he would be satisfied if he could drink a few more mouthfuls of sweet water ~ ¡°What happened to them?¡± As soon as Lin Ye went downstairs, he saw Su Hongcheng waiting at the recliner. ¡°Oh, nothing. They were just injected with chicken blood and drank a few bowls of chicken soup. Then, they ate some flatbread and became a little full.¡± Su Hongcheng was speechless. Puzzle Man, get out of the dojo! Lin Ye smiled and changed the topic. ¡°Dean Su, why are you here this time?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you a few days ago that I wanted to hold the Human Survivors Conference in Jiangzhou City, and the exact location is in our academy?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, and then? The academy was intercepted by other places?¡± Lin Ye knew that Old Su attached great importance to this meeting. This was his first move to make the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy famous. Lin Ye remembered that there were many similar chess pieces after that. This included but was not limited to the Beast Tamer Competition, the Beast Tamer Exchange, the Beast Taming Academy, and so on¡­ A basket of chess pieces. Therefore, this was the only thing Lin Ye could think of that could make him nervous. As for Su Hongcheng, his expression darkened. ¡°Can¡¯t you hope that I¡¯ll do well?¡± ¡°Hehehe, I was just joking ~¡± Lin Ye smiled at Old Su, who was blowing his beard. Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye angrily and continued, ¡°This conference is also very important to the promotion of beasts.¡± ¡°Yes, so?¡± ¡°Therefore, you have to contribute!¡± ¡°?¡± Lin Ye was puzzled. ¡°Contribute?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let those Bear Man dance, right?¡± ¡°A grand beast welcome party?¡± Su Hongcheng did not know what the song was, but from Lin Ye¡¯s strange expression, he knew that it was not something good. Therefore, he waved his hand very bluntly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°However, it does need a beast.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing that Su Hongcheng had agreed so firmly, Lin Ye was a little suspicious. His face was filled with a weird expression. What could Old Su be thinking? He could not let his beasts go casually and show them off¡­ Then he might as well let nature take its course ~ Lin Ye, who lived in a harmonious society, did not want to interact with the government, let alone in an orderly and disorderly world. If he really wanted to do something through the officials, it would be even harder to implement. However, the benefit was that if he had strength, he could defeat ten people alone. This way, he did not have to rely on anyone. Mu Qiang was a human by nature, so he would naturally come looking for him. Therefore, Lin Ye was curious and suspected Su Hongcheng¡¯s method. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s expression, Su Hongcheng knew that this kid did not believe him, so he whispered something in front of him. Then, the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face was a little interested. After thinking for a while, he patted Su Hongcheng¡¯s shoulder and said sincerely, ¡°Old Su, not bad!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought of this method before, but I think it should take a long time to realize.¡± Su Hongcheng glanced at Lin Ye and did not say anything. Instead, he said confidently, ¡°Hmph ~¡± ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee anything else, but my words still count in the academy.¡± Lin Feng was even happier. ¡°Impressive, impressive, impressive!¡± Actually, he also wanted to see what would happen after this idea was implemented. He could use the academy as a test. ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go to the Beast Taming World to take a look.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Su Hongcheng knew that Su Qingqing had also entered, so he casually asked curiously. Lin Ye was relatively calm. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that another ferocious beast has appeared in the Beast Taming Forest. I¡¯ll go take a look and see if I can make it obedient.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be good if he hurts someone.¡± ¡°Beast?¡± Su Hongcheng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s that skeleton outside. That thing was also a very dignified ferocious beast when it was alive.¡± ¡°The kind that eats seven dishes a meal.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, in the next second, Lin Ye was pulled to the entrance of the spatial door by Su Hongcheng. Chapter 384 - 384 World Tree, Dojo Master Lins Meeting with the Elf King 384 World Tree, Dojo Master Lin¡¯s Meeting with the Elf King ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°If anything happens to Qingqing, I¡­ I¡­ I won¡¯t let you off!¡± After arriving at the Beast Taming World, Su Hongcheng looked anxious. He thought that the danger of the Beast Taming World might be encountering some unfriendly beasts, but overall, it was still relatively gentle. In the end¡­ it seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined?! This was the first time Su Hongcheng had entered. After all, his beast was only a Wind Sparrow. Even though he had extraordinary resources, his progress was still slower. Coupled with the fact that he was busy, even though the Wind Sparrow had reached level three, he had never had the time to come in and take a look. Now, he had seen it. However, he was not in a good mood. Even if the environment in the Beast Taming World made him feel very stunned, There was no such large grassland and forest around Jiangzhou City. Not to mention Jiangzhou, Qingquan City could not compare to this place. Unfortunately, he had no time to appreciate this now. ¡°Where¡¯s Qingqing?¡± ¡°Can you contact him?¡± Lin Ye looked at the Beast Taming Index in his hand and patted Su Hongcheng¡¯s shoulder calmly. ¡°Old Su, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°They¡¯re safe now!¡± Su Hongcheng naturally took out his communicator. ¡°No, no, no. Use this.¡± After nodding at the Beast Taming Index in his hand, Lin Ye taught Su Hongcheng how to use it and carefully sized up the map. Compared to the last time he came in, a portion of the ¡°mist¡± on the map had dissipated. In other words, Su Qingqing, Qin Zhilan, Bai Tao, Tang Tian, Zhuge Qing, and the other young people had gone to many places. At this moment, Su Qingqing and the others had already arrived at the true depths of the Beast Taming Forest. That was a place Lin Ye had never been to before. He did not know how they had walked 20 to 30 kilometers so quickly¡­ Could they have been captured? As for Tang Tian and the other young people, they were not far from here. It might only be a kilometer or two. He did not expect them to choose to explore the grassland behind. On the other side, Su Hongcheng had already chatted with Su Qingqing on the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Dad? You came in too?¡± ¡°Yes, Qingqing, are you alright?¡± In the depths of the Beast Taming Forest, on a towering tree that required more than a hundred people to hug, dense tree houses were built on every branch. Many elves went up and down on this huge tree that seemed to support the sky. At this moment, Su Qingqing was sitting in a treehouse on the huge tree. She looked at the elves playing on the grass below and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine ~ What can happen to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very safe here!¡± Hearing his daughter¡¯s tone, Su Hongcheng did not seem to have any problems. Moreover, she did not say that after the kidnapping incident, she had agreed to a code between him and his daughter. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen outside?¡± ¡°No, Lin Ye said that a ferocious beast appeared in the forest. I was afraid that you would encounter it, so I asked.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh. Is¡­ is he here too?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye, who was staring at the index, and nodded. He kept feeling that his daughter¡¯s tone was a little wrong when she mentioned Lin Ye. However, he could not tell. ¡°Yes, beside me.¡± ¡°Are Zhilan, Little Taozi, and the others alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, then remember to be careful. I¡¯ll go back and continue working.¡± ¡°Remember to come back early. Your mother is worried about you!¡± After expressing an old father¡¯s worry, Su Hongcheng put away the Beast Taming Index and began to seriously sized up the Beast Taming World. Lin Ye looked curiously at the locations of Su Qingqing, Qin Zhilan, and the others in the index and tapped gently on the map. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, should we go over and take a look?¡± Su Hongcheng looked into the depths of the grassland and could not help but ask. However, he did not receive a response. ¡°Dojo Master Lin?¡± ¡°Lin¡­¡± Turning his head to look behind him, Su Hongcheng was numb. Had he transformed into a living person?! Just as he was feeling strange, the Beast Taming Index in his hand suddenly vibrated. ¡°Old Su, I¡¯ll go in and take a look first. If you¡¯re bored, go back first ~¡± The corners of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched. It was obvious that he wanted to curse. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Beside the tree house, Su Qingqing¡¯s legs were hanging more than ten meters in the air, swaying from time to time. Behind him, Bai Tao¡¯s trembling voice sounded. ¡°Qingqing, aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Su Qingqing turned to look at Bai Tao, whose face was a little pale, and could not help but smile. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Why is the shortest treehouse here so tall?!¡± ¡°I want to live down there.¡± Hearing Bai Tao¡¯s words, Su Qingqing stood up from the side of the tree house, scaring Bai Tao so much that she could not help but tremble. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that those are the places where young elves live?¡± ¡°Wuwu, I want to go home!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. When Sister Zhilan and the little elf, no, when Ying returns, let¡¯s take our leave ~¡± Bai Tao nodded pitifully. Last night, when she slept at such a high place, she was afraid that she would fall to her death for no reason. He did not sleep well at all. However, the space in the tree house was actually not small. There was a two-meter bed and a carpet made of leaves. It was very soft. Chapter 385 - 385 World Tree, Dojo Master Lins Meeting with the Elf King (2) 385 World Tree, Dojo Master Lin¡¯s Meeting with the Elf King (2) Not to mention the two of them, even two rough men could live here. After all, the elves were all tall and burly. It was not convenient to have a small place. Bai Tao, who was sitting by the bed, pursed her lips and was about to speak when she saw a figure suddenly appear behind Su Qingqing. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Then, she directly howled. It shocked Su Qingqing and the figure. ¡°Shh, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting?!¡± The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked helplessly at Bai Tao, who was covering her mouth pitifully by the bed. Those who did not know better would think that something had happened to her ~ Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, Su Qingqing immediately turned around. He discovered that it was really Lin Ye. ¡°You¡­ Why are you here?¡± Lin Ye smiled and shrugged. ¡°What are you saying? This world is my territory. Where can¡¯t I go?¡± These words made Su Qingqing purse her lips. She discovered that Lin Ye had become arrogant. Bai Tao did not care anymore. She immediately jumped up from the bed and hugged Lin Ye¡¯s arm. ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°Hurry up and call Sister Zhilan down. I want to go home! Boohoo!¡± Lin Ye spent a lot of effort and willpower to pull his arm out. This child was really¡­ She did not know if he had supplemented all his food to the front. She was always not very smart. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I understand.¡± ¡°Tell me what¡¯s going on first. Why are you here?¡± Su Qingqing briefly explained the process of them following ¡°Ying¡± over. Lin Ye nodded in understanding. In other words, the huge tree they were currently in that was as big as a skyscraper was the tree grandfather that the forest elf Ying mentioned. Then¡­ did this mean that this tree was actually also a beast? Thinking of this, Lin Ye said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Little Xin¡­¡± Before Su Qingqing could finish, Lin Ye¡¯s body disappeared silently like when he suddenly appeared previously. In the next second, Lin Ye¡¯s figure appeared hundreds of meters above. The wind in the sky was a little strong, but they all seemed to have formed a tacit understanding and took the initiative to avoid Lin Ye. Therefore, he could look down on the entire Beast Taming Forest without any worries. Hmm¡­ He could not see anything. It was all green. He could only see some flying beasts flash through the forest from time to time. Therefore, after looking down a few times, Lin Ye focused his gaze on the tree in front of him. Um, it was in front of him. Lin Ye was certain that he was at least two to three hundred meters from the ground. However, the top of this tree was a few meters away from Lin Ye¡¯s feet. The problem was that at this height, it could definitely be seen on the grassland. There was no smog in the Beast Taming World¡­ It was not to the extent that he could not even see a shadow. Thinking of this, Lin Ye was even more certain of his guess. Therefore, he directly raised his hand and aimed the Beast Taming Index at the true towering tree under his feet! [Name] World Tree < Quality > Rainbow [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] Divinity < Level > Beginner level nine [Skill] Wind of Revival (Haunts the target and undergoes continuous healing), Earth Revival (Improves the soil quality and allows plants to grow rapidly in a short period of time), Wood Protection (Protect all life within a certain period of time from death), Dew of Life (Dew that can help nurture life), Illusory Fog (Mist that creates scenes), Heart of Life (Fruit of the World Tree, has the effect of reviving the dead), Fallen Leaves Return to Root (Flowing leaves can take away all life) [Overview] One of the core beasts in the Beast Taming World. It was an important beast that protected a place. At the same time, it was the residence of the elves and the leader of most gentle beasts. Looking at the information of the World Tree, Lin Ye smacked his lips and felt a little dry. If he could move this thing outside, would he be directly invincible? Not only was there a huge existence, but it could also freeload so many forest sprites. Although Lin Ye did not think that many people could threaten him with the Fire Phoenix and Green Dragon now, he was still a little afraid of lacking firepower. If he could get the World Tree back and plant it beside the dojo, Old Su would go crazy with laughter, right? ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Just as Lin Ye was thinking about the ¡°feasibility¡± of this matter, he suddenly heard a rather old voice in front of him. Looking closely, it was a benevolent-looking white-haired old man. Coupled with the fact that the old man was standing on the treetop of the World Tree, his identity was self-evident. ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Ye pointed at the World Tree under the old man¡¯s feet. The old man nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s my main body. I believe you already know.¡± Lin Ye did not deny it. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for the Elf King to come up, so he asked me to invite you over for a chat.¡± ¡°Invite me over?¡± Perhaps because he was afraid that Lin Ye had some concerns, the old man from the World Tree immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re chosen by the Creator. The entire world should pay the highest respect to you.¡± Looking at the rather respectful old man, Lin Ye hesitated for a moment and asked the seemingly broken system in his mind. After receiving a [No problem] answer, he nodded in relief. ¡°Sure.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, the old man of the World Tree gently waved his hand, and a path opened up in the tree crown. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s curious face, the old man from the World Tree smiled and said, ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know how long my main body has grown for. I can only develop some simple functions. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good to take up too much space.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye moved his mouth but did not say anything else in the end. This old man knew how to fill cups ~ After following the old man to the side of the World Tree, Lin Ye gently stepped on the ¡°stairs¡± formed by leaves. It was surprisingly stable. After walking down for about a minute, Lin Ye arrived at a ¡°living room¡± that looked like it was leaking everywhere. This was because the walls here were branches as thick as forearms, but they were not deliberately made seamless. He did not know why. As soon as Lin Ye entered, he saw Qin Zhilan sitting on a swing in boredom, her legs swaying from time to time. Hearing the commotion, Qin Zhilan could not help but be stunned when she looked over. Then, she even rubbed her eyes adorably. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s me.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, Qin Zhilan immediately jumped down from the swing and jogged into Lin Ye¡¯s arms. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m a little surprised!¡± Patting Qin Zhilan¡¯s shoulder, Lin Ye smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later. I have something to discuss first.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± At this moment, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face was no longer filled with the boring expression from before and was filled with smiles. After Lin Ye smiled at her, he followed the old man from the World Tree, who was also smiling, into a room beside the living room. Opening the door, Lin Ye saw the forest elf talking to a handsome middle-aged elf. When the middle-aged elf saw Lin Ye enter, he smiled and gestured. Then, he patted Ying¡¯s shoulder and ended the conversation. Ying turned around and called out in surprise when she saw Lin Ye. ¡°Brother ~¡± ¡°Yes, go play with Sister Zhilan ~¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± After the forest elf left, Lin Ye looked at the Elf King sitting on the chair. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the king.¡± Lin Ye could not help but raise his eyebrows. So arrogant? The old man of the World Tree should have seen through Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts and immediately explained with a smile, ¡°The king of every generation of elves will be called this.¡± ¡°The names of the elves are all single words. Most of the time, they¡¯re the names of inheritance.¡± Only then did Lin Ye nod in understanding. He thought that this Elf King was saying the most arrogant words in the most polite tone¡­ After a small misunderstanding, Lin Ye also sat down. ¡°I wonder why you¡¯re looking for me this time?¡± Lin Ye kept feeling that these top beasts were all related to the system. Otherwise, how would they know what was special about him? Chapter 386 - 386 The Generous Elf King and... Intermarriage? 386 The Generous Elf King and¡­ Intermarriage? After Lin Ye sat down, the old man from the World Tree also sat beside him. If one did not know better, they would think that this old man was brought here by Lin Ye ~ The Elf King looked at Lin Ye and revealed a very gentle smile. Should he say that these elves were really good-looking? In particular, the Elf King¡¯s face was much more elegant than those elves in movies. Such an old handsome man could be said to be able to kill women between the ages of six and 60. ¡°It¡¯s like this. From the information my daughter told me previously, this world is now connected to a human world again, and you¡¯re the existence that controls those connections. Is this what it looks like?¡± Lin Ye nodded and also caught the main point in the Elf King¡¯s words. ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Have humans come in before?¡± The Elf King nodded. ¡°Yes, about hundreds of years ago. At that time, my father was just born. A group of humans came in.¡± ¡°However, according to my father, many of these humans seemed to have died inexplicably not long after.¡± ¡°In the end, only a small portion was left here.¡± ¡°The current snow mountain race is the descendants of the humans who entered back then. Only then did Lin Ye understand. He was wondering why those snow mountain races were the same as humans. It turned out that they were actually humans. Um, of course. I wonder if it¡¯s been hundreds of years or not¡­ Moreover, Lin Ye did not know where these people came from. Perhaps they were not from the world outside. After Lin Ye digested it for a while, the Elf King continued, ¡°When I learned that you were coming this time, I took the liberty to ask Senior Tree to call you over mainly because I wanted¡­ to ask for your help, or rather, to make a deal with you. ¡°A deal?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Speaking of this, the Elf King stood up and walked to the wall. Then, he gently tapped on a plant that looked like a potted plant and was about the height of a person. Then, an image appeared in the middle of the washbasin-sized flower. ¡°These are some scenes in the forest. You can take a look.¡± Lin Ye looked at the center of the plant¡¯s flower. What was displayed there should also be somewhere in the Beast Taming Forest. However, strangely, the plants there actually revealed a rather strange ¡°withered¡± state. All of them were yellowish and weak. At the same time, there were also some beasts that did not look like they came from the forest wandering there. ¡°Roar ~¡± As Lin Ye was watching, suddenly, a beast with red skin and a pair of black horns on its head walked in front of the ¡°camera¡± with a big bone stick in its hand. Then, after staring at it for a while, it shattered the camera. The Elf King shrugged and immediately switched to another ¡°camera¡±. The scene in front of him was not much different from before. It was just that the angle was different. This time, Lin Ye and the others could see to the side of the red-skinned monster just now. ¡°It feels¡­ a little like a demon in a movie ~¡± Of course, this was only Lin Ye¡¯s guess, so he did not say it directly. ¡°These have all suddenly appeared from the ground recently.¡± ¡°According to the report of the clansmen who discovered it first, there¡¯s a crack about ten kilometers north of the World Tree.¡± ¡°That¡¯s where these things came from.¡± Hearing the Elf King¡¯s words, Lin Ye knocked on the armrest of the chair and probed, ¡°So the reason you want to trade with me¡­ is to deal with these guys?¡± The Elf King nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, we shouldn¡¯t trouble you with such a thing.¡± ¡°However, these red-skinned monsters have a great restraining effect on us elves and most other wood-type beasts. ¡°Just the air they breathe can make the surrounding plants wither. ¡°We can only work hard to maintain the withering phenomenon in the periphery of this place and not continue to spread. ¡°However, it¡¯s very difficult to go in and completely deal with them¡­ At this point, the Elf King walked in front of Lin Ye and bowed to him. ¡°You¡¯re the person chosen by the Creator, and you also control the entrance to a world. I can only ask you for help.¡± With that said, as if afraid that Lin Ye would refuse, a few baskets made of tree branches immediately appeared in the Elf King¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a thank-you gift. No matter what the outcome is, please accept it.¡± Looking at the small baskets handed over by the Elf King, Lin Ye subconsciously reached out to take them. Seeing this, a smile appeared on the Elf King¡¯s face. ¡°I heard from Ying that everyone needs the Mind Concentration Fruit very much. This is it.¡± The Elf King pointed at the basket at the side. Lin Ye glanced at it. There were about 20 of them. If he used it to set up a stall, would the three brothers of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group announce that they would quit? Then, he continued, ¡°This is a branch of Senior Tree.¡± ¡°There are three Hearts of Life inside.¡± Speaking of this, the Elf King seemed to be afraid that Lin Ye would think that he was petty and hurriedly explained, ¡°Because our clansmen did not know that the monsters that came out of the cracks were so powerful previously, we¡­ used up some of our stock.¡± ¡°However, don¡¯t worry. If there¡¯s a need, you can come and get it at any time after it matures.¡± Chapter 387 - 387 The Generous Elf King and... Intermarriage? (2) 387 The Generous Elf King and¡­ Intermarriage? (2) The old man from the World Tree also chimed in. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still about half a year before the next batch. There are ten at once.¡± The Elf King continued, ¡°Our elves also have some talented clansmen who can nurture the Heart of Life.¡± ¡°Therefore, there are about 15 a year.¡± Seeing that the Elf King was about to use up all his resources, Lin Ye was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°Enough, enough!¡± ¡°I might not be able to use these.¡± Yes, although that was the case, Lin Ye immediately took these three Hearts of Life. He decided to give Qin Zhilan one when he returned and eat another one himself. In any case, after eating this thing in advance, the medicinal effect would always exist. It would only be activated when he was on the verge of death. It was also good to eat it in advance. ¡°This is the essence dew. It¡¯s helpful for reproducing.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s a man or a woman, it can be taken.¡± Hmm, the other world¡¯s version of the Indian divine oil? Or was it the otherworldly version of ¡°Brother Wei¡± that was universal to both men and women? However, thinking of the Elf King¡¯s description, Lin Ye felt that the effect of this thing should not be so ¡°vulgar¡±. Tsk, he had to reflect on himself! After introducing the things in the four baskets, the Elf King returned to his seat. He looked at Lin Ye expectantly. Lin Ye, who had already accepted the other party¡¯s thank-you gift/remuneration, did not refuse. Putting aside the matter of receiving confiscated money, Just by looking at the appearance of those red-skinned monsters, Lin Ye would not let these things wreak havoc in the Beast Taming Forest. Of course, he would not kill them all. This thing looked like a rather good fighter. There should be many people who would like to use these things as beasts. It was so fierce that it could directly scare several children to tears. However, the premise was that these beasts could be contracted and nothing would go wrong after the contract. Otherwise, if they were all traitors like Zha Gu, He might as well kill them all. However, logically speaking, he should not. As long as it was a normal-quality beast, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to turn against him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to deal with it.¡± ¡°However, I need a map of the forest, preferably the more detailed kind.¡± Seeing Lin Ye agree, the Elf King nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± As he spoke, the Elf King immediately took a towel-sized leaf from his table. There were dense patterns on it, as well as some elf words that Lin Ye could not understand. However, this was not a big deal. There were many comparisons on the map. Moreover, the Elf King had even marked the address there. It could be said that he was waiting for Lin Ye to agree. He was fully prepared. After negotiating this matter, Lin Ye chatted with the Elf King. He emphasized the matter of the ferocious beasts. Regarding this, the forest took out another stack of leaves. ¡°These are some ferocious beasts that our elves have recorded. You can take a look.¡± After Lin Ye received these leaves, he looked at the ferocious beasts drawn on them with a relatively simple brush. There were a total of nine leaves, which meant that the elves had encountered as many as nine ferocious beasts. After flipping through two pages, Lin Ye saw Jiu Ying. It was mainly because this guy¡¯s appearance and characteristics were indeed obvious. Seven heads were easy to remember. As for the other eight, for Lin Ye, it was a little difficult to recognize. Although every one of them was different, some had wings and some did not, Lin Ye had never seen them before. After taking photos with the communicator, he returned these leaves to the Elf King. The Elf King looked at the communicator in Lin Ye¡¯s hand and was very curious. ¡°This¡­ What is this? It can actually leave the scenery inside?!¡± ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s a technology. You can treat it as an ability that every human can master.¡± The Elf King nodded in deep shock. ¡°I can bring you some next time.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± Lin Ye waved his hand, indicating that it was nothing. Compared to the ones given by the Elf King, what were a few communicators? If Tang Tian, Li Yao, and the other ballers knew that they could use the communicator to exchange for the Mind Concentration Fruit and the Heart of Life, they could use the communicator to build a building for the elves! Speaking of this, Lin Ye also thought of something. He seemed to have promised to send some farming tools to the Bear Man race¡­ Ahem, if not for the fact that he had mentioned this to the Elf King today, Lin Ye would not have remembered. Then, Lin Ye chatted with the Elf King for a while more before coming out of the study and returning to the hall. At this moment, Qin Zhilan was talking to Ying in the hall. Seeing the three of them come out, he immediately stood up and looked over. Lin Ye also walked over and held Qin Zhilan¡¯s small hand without any hesitation. It made her blush. When the Elf King saw this scene, he seemed to have thought of something. He casually pulled a small branch off the wall and handed it to the old man from the World Tree at the side. ¡°Senior Tree, aren¡¯t you going to express your gratitude?¡± As the Elf King spoke, his eyes were looking in Qin Zhilan¡¯s direction. The old man of the World Tree looked at the branch handed to him by the Elf King and could not help but shake his head and laugh. ¡°Your behavior is¡­ called¡­¡± ¡°Borrowing flowers to offer Buddha.¡± ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± Of course, although he said that, the old man from the World Tree still took the branch and began to gesture in Qin Zhilan¡¯s direction. As the branch waved, some green energy began to appear on the tip. As time passed, the green energy on the tip of the branch became denser. Moreover, a mysterious rune that looked like a tree appeared in the air. After about half a minute, the old man from the World Tree pointed the branch at Qin Zhilan. The mysterious runes in the air directly flew to Qin Zhilan¡¯s body. In the end, a tree-shaped pattern about the size of a button formed on his collarbone. Lin Ye¡¯s gaze stopped at Qin Zhilan¡¯s collarbone. Ahem ~ It was very exquisite. Sensing Lin Ye¡¯s slightly burning gaze, Qin Zhilan lowered her head shyly. The blush on her face began to spread rapidly. Seeing this, Lin Ye immediately retracted his gaze. ¡°There are more tree seniors.¡± The World Tree nodded with a smile. After settling this, the five of them arrived at the side of the hall. There was something like an elevator there. After stepping on it, it began to descend rapidly. When the ¡°tree¡± elevator stopped and Lin Ye walked out, he was already on the ground. Looking at the surrounding forest elves who were looking over curiously, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes turned green as if he had seen a crop of chives. ¡°King, are other humans allowed to come here?¡± When the Elf King heard this, he nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°If possible, it would be even better if we could intermarry.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Intermarriage?¡± Lin Ye did not expect the Elf King to suddenly make the topic so¡­ high-end? ¡°Can¡­ humans and elves do it?¡± The Elf King nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hundreds of years ago, we also intermarried with those humans who came in.¡± ¡°Moreover, in this way, the reproduction time will be much shorter.¡± ¡°The gestation period of our elves is usually about three years. This is also because of Senior Tree¡¯s dew. Otherwise, it would be even longer.¡± ¡°However, after combining with humans, the birth of descendants only needs a year. It can be said to have greatly shortened the time. At this point, the Elf King looked at his daughter, Ying. Lin Ye was not stupid and naturally knew what the Elf King meant. He immediately changed the topic. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call my two friends down first.¡± Seeing this, the Elf King did not say anything else. He only smiled and nodded. As for Qin Zhilan, this seemed to make her come back to her senses. She pouted slightly. Although the little elf was her very important companion, she still felt a little jealous when she heard this. Fortunately, Ying did not understand this yet. At this moment, she was walking over with an owl. Chapter 388 - 388 I Have You! 388 I Have You! ¡°Father, look, it¡¯s Teacher Owl!¡± Holding the owl, Ying sounded very happy and her tone was very excited. Looking at the owl in Ying¡¯s hand, the Elf King nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, do you know it?¡± Ying shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know it. It¡¯s not my previous teacher.¡± Hearing the conversation between the Elf King and his daughter, the owl teacher in Ying¡¯s hand could not help but shake his head and shout, ¡°Hey! Little girl!¡± ¡°Regardless of whether I taught you or not, it¡¯s definitely not wrong for you to call me teacher!¡± ¡°You have to know that I taught most of the guys in the clan!¡± When it said this, this owl seemed very proud. Lin Ye looked at this owl teacher and discovered a problem. That was, these guys¡¯ mouths were from the same lineage and were very infuriating. It was the same as the one he had encountered in Qin Zhilan¡¯s infirmary previously. However¡­ Lin Ye suddenly thought of a problem. It was the matter Su Hongcheng had told him about needing beasts. If he could trick more owl teachers to return, then there would definitely be no problem with what Su Hongcheng had said previously. ¡°Hello ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the owl teacher in Ying¡¯s hand turned to look at Lin Ye. ¡°Oh, humans?¡± ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± As he spoke, Teacher Owl flew in front of Lin Ye and stopped on his shoulder as if they were very familiar with each other. Looking at the big owl in front of him that was looking at him with wide eyes, Lin Ye smiled and whispered to it. At the same time, he would be enraptured from time to time. If not for the fact that it only had wings and no hands, it would have given Lin Ye a thumbs up. Then, this big guy disappeared from Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. After tricking the first beast, Lin Ye sent a message to Su Qingqing and the others and called them down. After the two of them came down, Lin Ye waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve settled the Concentration Fruit. Look at what the second beast wants. After finding it, we¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Otherwise, Old Su might tear down the dojo for me.¡± Hearing this, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao could not help but smile. At the same time, they did not refute this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve indeed been out for long enough this time.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s only been two days.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Tao stuck out her tongue. ¡°Do you have any thoughts?¡± Lin Ye looked at Su Qingqing and Bai Tao. When the two of them heard this, they looked at each other and nodded in unison. ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Ye looked at Bai Tao, this girl whose brain often went offline, and was a little curious about what beast she would say. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Green ox, I want a green ox!¡± Hearing this name, Lin Ye had no impression. On the other hand, Qin Zhilan and Su Qingqing looked at Bai Tao curiously. Looking at their expressions, Lin Ye knew that the answer Bai Tao gave clearly made people feel strange again. ¡°Taozi, you actually want a green ox? Why?¡± Su Qingqing was really curious. After all, the green ox they encountered yesterday did not look too eye-catching. Other than being able to directly pass through those trees, there seemed to be nothing else special. Su Qingqing had thought that Bai Tao would say that she wanted a forest elf or a little flower demon! ¡°Because they look very strong!¡± ¡°My Poison Beetle is only so big now. It doesn¡¯t feel safe at all.¡± Bai Tao gestured with her hand. Then, her Poison Beetle consciously flew into the gap between her thumb and index finger. Bai Tao, who was holding the Poison Beetle, looked at the beetle in her hand helplessly. The corners of Su Qingqing¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not expect such a reason. However, since Bai Tao was the one who said it, it seemed very ridiculous. ¡°Qingqing, what about you? Are you looking for Big Wolf?¡± ¡°Big Wolf?¡± When Lin Ye heard this, his interview became strange. He was afraid that Bai Tao would say something crazy again in the next second. ¡°It¡¯s the wolf leader. They¡¯re the ones who brought us here this time.¡± Lin Ye nodded. This was more reasonable. However¡­ He looked at Little Flame playfully at Su Qingqing¡¯s feet with uncertainty. If he brought back another dog, wouldn¡¯t he tear Old Su¡¯s villa into pieces? Although with the wolf leader¡¯s rather steady personality, it might not be the kind of competitor who demolished families, but no one could say for sure! Moreover, the husky¡¯s assimilation ability was very strong! What if he went astray¡­ Tsk, that scene would probably give Lai Su a headache. However, Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°Forget it, it said that its lackeys can¡¯t leave it.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m wondering if I should contract a little flower demon.¡± ¡°I feel that drinking Little Flame is quite compatible.¡± ¡°Moreover, it has healing abilities. At the very least, it can prevent Little Flame from dying so easily.¡± ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± Hearing this, the dog barked at Su Qingqing unhappily. It was obvious that he wanted to refute that. Unfortunately, his retort was useless. ¡°And you?¡± Lin Ye turned to look at Qin Zhilan. Qin Zhilan tilted her head and looked at Ying, then shook her head. Chapter 389 - 389 I Have You! (2) 389 I Have You! (2) ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. Let¡¯s wait for fate ~¡± ¡°Qingqing, Little Taozi, and the others want to participate in the competition, so they¡¯re in a hurry.¡± Looking at the quiet Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye was a little surprised. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to participate in the competition?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s question, Qin Zhilan blinked her big watery eyes and stared fixedly at Lin Ye. She asked very naturally, ¡°I have you ~¡± ¡°Is there a need to participate in the competition?¡± Lin Ye was provoked by Qin Zhilan¡¯s words. For a moment, he could not react. On the other hand, Su Qingqing pursed her lips obscurely. Her mood was immediately not good. Bai Tao, on the other hand, had a ¡°full¡± expression. ¡°Ahem ~¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s words made Lin Ye¡¯s heart itch as if a kitten was scratching it. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not participate in it for a long time and be judges!¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye took the initiative to hold Qin Zhilan¡¯s small hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the green ox and the little flower demon.¡± Ying immediately raised her small hand behind Qin Zhilan. ¡°I, I, I, I know where they are!¡± After discussing, everyone prepared to find the little flower demon Su Qingqing wanted first. As for the green ox, it still needed some time. After bidding farewell to the Elf King, Lin Ye followed them into the dense forest. ¡­ On the other side, Tang Tian, Zhuge Qing, and the others were walking in the depths of the grassland. At first, they thought that this place had always been a grassland. However, after walking over for more than an hour, they did not encounter any beasts, making everyone slightly interested. After all, he had not encountered any beasts after walking for so long. Something was definitely wrong. This was the green grassland where they would encounter battles between tribes after taking a few steps! That side was filled with ferocious beasts like werewolves, lion men, and so on. There was no reason why they could not encounter a single beast after changing directions, right? Fortunately, they finally saw the ¡°light¡±. ¡°There¡¯s a river in front. The other side of the river doesn¡¯t seem to be a grassland. It looks like a relatively normal place. It¡¯s a little hilly, but there aren¡¯t many trees on it.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Guo Yuankai looked at the scenes in the vision of the Thunder Falcon and explained the situation to everyone. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°There seem to be a lot of beasts opposite.¡± Guo Yuankai looked at the ¡± hippos¡± strolling by the river in his vision and his mouth was slightly dry. ¡°What kind of beasts are they?¡± Zhuge Qing tried his best to look ahead. Unfortunately, he was a little far away and could not see the exact scene. ¡°It looks like a hippopotamus, but it has a thick layer of armor on its body.¡± Hearing Guo Yuankai¡¯s description, Xu Jun waved his hand casually. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s nothing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the best at dealing with such a silly big guy!¡± Li Yao also nodded. The firepower on his body was extraordinary. If they really fought a war, he would not be afraid at all. He was just worried that he would not have a place to show off! Qian Fu nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I hope those beasts on the other side can¡­ be slightly awesome and exciting.¡± Hearing this, Xu Jun looked at him from the corner of his eye and teased, ¡°Aren¡¯t the lionmen and werewolves we encountered this morning awesome and exciting enough? Is our Boss Qian¡¯s appetite so big now?¡± ¡°Crawl!¡± Qian Fu¡¯s expression changed slightly when he was mocked by Xu Jun. He immediately looked at this fool with an unfriendly expression. ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Those pack beasts were not what they were trying to scam now. A mouthful of saliva from each of them could drown them. Moreover, they were really fighting. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯re at the river. Let¡¯s go take a look!¡± Wang Xiaomao acted as the peacemaker in the middle and separated the two people who had begun to choke again. Looking at a small river about five meters wide a few hundred meters in front of them and the big guys on the other side of the river, they were all excited. He had finally seen a new beast! ¡°Ghost, Kaizi is really not careless at all! The armor on his back feels even thicker than the thing on the Ironback Pig¡¯s back!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no comparison. The Ironback Pig only has armor on its back. This thing feels like it has armor all over its body! It¡¯s just that its back is especially thick.¡± ¡°Are you going to do it or not?¡± Liu Guangren looked at everyone ruthlessly. Then, everyone looked at Zhuge Qing and Tang Tian. Along the way, everyone had reached a rare consensus. The two of them were definitely intellectually responsible. Although Qian Fu was also quite scheming, he was often not broad-minded enough. Moreover, generally speaking, it was only enough to deal with a fool like Xu Jun. They might not even be able to deal with beasts. Zhuge Qing and Tang Tian walked forward again. Looking at the not-so-turbulent water, they simultaneously aimed their Beast Taming Index at the ¡± hippos¡± on the other side of the river. [Name] Heavy Armor Hippo < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Water, Earth [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Self-healing Armor, Water Roar, Sand Shockwave [Overview] A big hippopotamus that likes to roll in the sand. It has thick skin and is very resistant to beatings. He watched as a few hippos strolled along the river together and even ran into the river to take a shower from time to time. They looked very satisfied. As for the few two-legged beasts on the other side of the river, they did not make these big guys feel threatened at all. ¡°Should we do something?¡± Tang Tian looked at Zhuge Qing at the side with a trace of eagerness in his eyes. Zhuge Qing shrugged. ¡°Sure. Why don¡¯t¡­ you go down and try first?¡± Tang Tian was amused. ¡°It¡¯s not my turn. There are many people behind us who are willing to go up and test the depth of this river.¡± Tang Tian was not bragging. Ever since he saw Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ ¡°fortuitous encounters¡± in the Beast Taming Forest, his heart had been itching. Therefore, when they walked over later, Xu Jun and the others were always at the front. If he was lucky and encountered a powerful beast cub, wouldn¡¯t he be able to take off? The quality of the strange beast was an existence that made all of them jealous. Even Tang Tian and Xu Jun were the same. No one could complain that the quality of their beasts was too high. Therefore, Zhuge Qing also agreed with Tang Tian. He turned to look at the people behind him. ¡°Who¡­ wants to take a look in the river?¡± As soon as Zhuge Qing finished speaking, Xu Jun immediately rushed to the river. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it!¡± In fact, if Xu Jun directly transformed, with his jumping ability, he could even barely jump to the other side of the river. However, perhaps because he felt that there was no danger in the river, Xu Jun directly jumped into the river and prepared to flow over. This five-meter width only took dozens of seconds. In the end, just as everyone thought that there was no problem and that their attention was mostly on the Heavy Armor Rhinoceros, Xu Jun, who was in the river, suddenly felt as if his ankle was entangled by something. At that moment, many thoughts flashed through Xu Jun¡¯s mind. The first to appear was the legendary ¡°water ghost¡±. After Xu Jun¡¯s face turned pale, he suddenly remembered that he was in the Beast Taming World! There was no reason for him to encounter a water ghost! After not having to worry about the ¡°water ghost¡± anymore, Xu Jun raised his leg with all his might. In the end, it did not move. Not only that, but it also pulled Xu Jun underwater. This time, Xu Jun did not dare to be careless. He immediately transformed and fought with the thing underwater. Initially, everyone thought that nothing would happen. After waiting for a while, they did not see Xu Jun come up and immediately looked into the river. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Fool Xu, are you thirsty?¡± Qian Fu looked at the river that had already begun to bubble and was still in the mood to tease Xu Jun. Although they did not get along, he had never felt that anything could cause Xu Jun big trouble. Moreover, there was still the index! ¡°Save him!¡± Xu Jun emerged from the river and sank again. ¡°Hurry up and pull me. There¡¯s something in the water!¡± Then, it appeared again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to make another trip after I go back. It¡¯s too far!¡± ¡°Hurry up¡­ Gulp, gulp¡­¡± Chapter 390 - 390 Disconnecting from the "Brother"?! 390 Disconnecting from the ¡°Brother¡±?! Looking at Xu Jun, who was bubbling there, everyone was suddenly shocked. ¡°Damn! Xu Jun, don¡¯t die!¡± Qian Fu shouted ¡°at the top of his lungs¡± from the shore, but the smile on his face exposed his true thoughts. Seeing this, Liu Guang and Wang Xiaomao could not help but distance themselves from this person. His face was indeed a little too explicit! Of course, everyone also knew that Qian Fu was not really eager for Xu Jun to die. He was just gloating. ¡°We¡­ Can anyone save him?¡± Xing Rong looked at Xu Jun, who had sunk into the water again. Although he was not very anxious, he was still more considerate of him. After all, this place was indeed very far from the spatial door. If Xu Jun returned helplessly, should they wait or not? Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, everyone looked at each other and finally shook their heads. ¡°Then¡­ none of us have a water-type ability¡­¡± Liu Guang¡¯s words made everyone nod. He himself was of the dark attribute. Net Xiaomao was of the pain transfer attribute. Qian Fu was of the strength attribute, Zhuge Qing was of the eyes attribute, and Xing Rong was of the speed attribute. Tang Tian and Li Yao were not sure, but from the looks of it, he did not seem to be able to help. None of them were obedient. As for swimming¡­ Then forget it. Jiangzhou City did not have the conditions to swim. There was not even a proper river. ¡°Um¡­ tigers should be able to swim, right?¡± ¡°Xu Jun, get your Tiger King out!¡± As for letting the Tiger King out, Xu Jun had never thought of this. The Tiger King was still injured. How could he let it go into the water? He was stunned, but he was not stupid. Xu Jun, who was bending down and lowering his head, endured the sour feeling of the river water pouring into his eyes and opened his eyes to look at the thing wrapped around his ankle. ¡°Snake?¡± Looking at the brown cylindrical creature as thick as his arm on his ankle, Xu Jun immediately thought of this creature. Then, when he saw a fist-sized head quickly swim over from below, he was even more certain that it was a snake. No, it should be a python. This thing was a little too thick. No wonder he could not break free no matter what. After all, he was a high level three beast-type mutant. However, even if he could move in the river, he was still quite slow. When it used its claws to grab the python in the water, the python easily twisted its body and opened its mouth to bite Xu Jun¡¯s thigh. ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jun cursed silently. After struggling twice, he discovered that his legs could not move at all. He could only try his best to scratch it with his claws. However, this python was much faster than Xu Jun. Before his claws could grab the python¡¯s seven inches, two sharp poisonous fangs directly bit the base of Xu Jun¡¯s thigh. ¡°Hiss!¡± Even though he had already transformed, Xu Jun still felt a chill in his crotch. Then, an anesthetic sensation came from below. Right on the heels of that, he was horrified to discover that he seemed to have disconnected from his brother¡­ ¡°Damn, damn, damn!¡± Xu Jun, whose expression had originally remained unchanged, was completely flustered. After the anesthesia in his lower body gradually expanded, his legs could not move anymore. Just as he was about to use the index, a golden figure quickly swam in front of the python that was waiting for Xu Jun to die. Then, it suddenly opened its mouth and directly bit the python¡¯s head, swallowing it without any explanation. Because of its devouring attribute, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python swallowed very quickly. Moreover, that suction force was an existence that this python could not resist at all. In just ten seconds, more than half of this several-meter-long python¡¯s body had been eaten by the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python. At this moment, the python that was still struggling just now stopped moving. The body wrapped around Xu Jun¡¯s ankle also slowly slid to the bottom of the river. Of course, it was completely swallowed by the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python right on the heels of that. Looking at the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python swimming beside him after eating and drinking, Xu Jun reached out and grabbed its tail. Turning to look at this two-legged beast, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python continued to swim towards the riverside. After arriving at the river, Xu Jun was dragged to the riverbank by the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python. Then, everyone surrounded him. Looking at Xu Jun, who was covering his crotch with his hand, Xing Rong and Zhuge Qing looked at each other, and a trace of worry flashed in their eyes. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Seeing Xu Jun like this, Li Yao was the first to not be able to help but laugh. Right on the heels of that was Qian Fu and Guo Yuankai. Then, laughter completely spread by the river. ¡°Laughing?!¡± ¡°What are you laughing at!¡± ¡°Is there¡­ is there any antidote? Hurry up and give it to me.¡± The corners of Xu Jun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s numb! It¡¯s numb to the point of my navel!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, everyone searched themselves and handed him several antidotes. After drinking a lot of it in his stomach, Xu Jun slowly supported his body. ¡°Old Xu, can¡­ can your Little Xu still be used?¡± Looking at the smiling Qian Fu, Xu Jun pursed his lips. Although he wanted to refute¡ª Chapter 391 - 391 Disconnecting from the "Brother"?! (2) 391 Disconnecting from the ¡°Brother¡±?! (2) However, at this moment, he was still disconnected from Little Xu. Therefore, Xu Jun was also a little guilty. Therefore, he simply changed the topic. ¡°Um, let me rest for a while before we continue.¡± ¡°However, there should be many of these snakes under the river. We estimate¡­¡± Before Xu Jun could finish, Tang Tian said happily, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± As he spoke, he directly let the Heaven Devouring Python enter the river again. After swallowing a python, Tang Tian discovered that the words ¡°Bloodline Evolution¡± had appeared on the index of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python. This made Tang Tian overjoyed. Although it was said that devouring fellow race members was the best way to evolve bloodlines, it was not so easy to encounter fellow race members ~ Now that he had finally encountered a place with pythons, Tang Tian naturally did not want to let it go so easily. Under the ¡°protection¡± of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python, everyone only waited by the river for a few minutes before successfully swimming to the other side. After going over this time, he was even closer to those heavy-armored hippos. When Li Yao passed by a heavy-armored hippopotamus, he even boldly reached out and knocked on this big guy¡¯s butt. Hearing that thick and muffled sound, Li Yao could not help but smack his lips. He felt that many weapons on him could not penetrate this thing. This was a level four big guy, and it was good at defense. If not for the fact that he already had a werewolf leader, Li Yao would really be a little tempted. Ever since he experienced the attack in the dojo, Li Yao had no resistance to this kind of thing that looked very safe. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to bring such armor back to the Central Province this time. If he added such a beast, Li Yao felt that the two of them would be even more tortoise-like than turtles combined. Unfortunately, he could not contract it now. However, it was not impossible for it to be the third one. After memorizing this location, Li Yao and the others continued to walk forward. Xu Jun was helped over by Xing Rong and Zhuge Qing. At this moment, he could barely regain some feeling in his lower body. ¡°Do you know what snake attacked you just now?¡± Xu Jun shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to look at it with the index¡­¡± Zhuge Qing looked at the forest in front of him and said uncertainly, ¡°There might be a small problem with the road ahead.¡± ¡°Small problem?¡± Xing Rong looked at Zhuge Qing in surprise. Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­ should I remind them?¡± Zhuge Qing shook her head. ¡°No need. I already said that it¡¯s a small problem.¡± As soon as Zhuge Qing finished speaking, Qian Fu, who was walking at the front, let out an extremely loud cry. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A python that had ¡°become one¡± with the tree was already wrapped around Qian Fu. The Tree Pattern Python that had almost eaten Little Flame also appeared here. However, this time, Qian Fu was a tough nut to crack. Although he was shouting very loudly, his hands were not idle. After his Ice Crystal Snake transformed into an Ice Crystal Sword in his hand, it directly pierced through the seven inches of the Tree Pattern Python. ¡°Hiss!¡± Looking at the struggling Tree Pattern Python, Zhuge Qing used the Beast Taming Index to take a look. Tree Pattern Python [Quality] Green [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None < Level > Intermediate level four [Skill] Tree Pattern Mimicry, Strangle [Overview]: A very common python commonly distributed on Snake Island. They are very good at hiding. They can often fight with strength and defeat the strong with strength. ¡°Another python¡­¡± ¡°Could it be that this place is filled with snakes?¡± Zhuge Qing made a small guess and continued walking with Xu Jun and the others. He had yet to find his second beast. Moreover, from the looks of it, if most of the beasts in this place were snakes, he really did not have any characteristics. Just as he was thinking, a very loud eagle cry suddenly sounded in the sky above the forest. ¡­ In the afternoon, Lin Ye reappeared in the dojo. Qin Zhilan and the other two appeared with him. When he came down from upstairs, Lin Ye happened to see Su Hongcheng helping him maintain order in the dojo. After all, if Blackie were to do this, everyone would be bruised and swollen. ¡°Dean Su, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Holding Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand, Lin Ye brought the three women downstairs. This scene made Su Hongcheng feel indescribably awkward. He kept feeling that¡­ something was wrong! ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As long as you¡¯re back.¡± With that said, Su Hongcheng looked at Su Qingqing behind Lin Ye and waved at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Hurry up and go home.¡± ¡°Your mother has nagged at me many times. If I don¡¯t go back soon, my ears will be calluses!¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± Bai Tao could not help but laugh. Then, it also attracted Old Su¡¯s anger. ¡°And you!¡± ¡°Old Bai even thinks that you eloped with someone. He doesn¡¯t even know how to call home!¡± Bai Tao, who had been scolded by Su Hongcheng, could not help but stick out her tongue. ¡°Oh ~¡± After watching Su Hongcheng get the two girls away, Lin Ye could not help but smile. Today, no one could disturb these them! Not even Jesus! ¡°Blackie, watch carefully. I¡¯m going out to shop!¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye pulled Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand and walked out of the dojo. However, just as he reached the door, someone stopped Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Then¡­ is the dojo next door also? Why are they all made of bones?¡± Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Ye was quite surprised. ¡°How do you know that it¡¯s from the dojo?¡± The leader smiled awkwardly. ¡°Um, we just went to take a look.¡± ¡°I-I only took a look at the door and didn¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Beast Taming Machine in the hall, so¡­¡± In order to avoid Lin Ye¡¯s misunderstanding, this person¡¯s words were very cautious. Hearing this, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s also a Beast Taming Dojo.¡± ¡°However, the beasts that came from there are relatively special. They¡¯re all undead-type.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can accept it.¡± ¡°The undead?¡± ¡°Skeleton.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± This person shivered. However, thinking about it, if that undead could be a little stronger than ordinary beasts, it did not seem to be very terrifying? ¡°Then, then how can¡­¡± ¡°Oh, there aren¡¯t any requirements, but I¡¯m not free now.¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye waved his hand that was holding Qin Zhilan¡¯s, causing Qin Zhilan beside Lin Ye to blush. ¡°Hehehe, alright!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go over and wait for Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time shopping with Madam!¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Come, Madam ~¡± ¡°Come with me to the academy!¡± ¡°No, not Madam! You¡¯re glib-tongued!¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s shy tone, Lin Ye did not say anything else. However, after returning from shopping outside, the smile on his face could not be concealed. The people queuing were all curious. What a glib tongue! It was a good word! Just now, he had already let Qin Zhilan experience what it meant to be truly glib. Yes, that felt great! It was fragrant, soft, and a little sweet! No wonder people said that first kisses were unforgettable. They were indeed memorable and very memorable. ¡°Come in. Just don¡¯t be frightened later.¡± After walking into the White Bone Dojo that had been idle for many days, Lin Ye called in those bold people who wanted to try it. After the first beast was drawn, Lin Ye took a look and directly summoned it. ¡°Here, be mentally prepared!¡± With that said, Lin Ye threw out the Beast Taming Card in his hand. Then, a white bone claw stretched out from under the dojo. ¡°F*ck!¡± The few of them retreated at the same time. Fortunately, the fact that they dared to come meant that they were still a little brave, so they were not directly frightened away. Moreover, after this undead warrior revealed its full appearance, it was not as terrifying as he had imagined. ¡°Undead Warrior, the most common undead-type beast.¡± ¡°Green quality, how is it?¡± ¡°Do you want to consider it?¡± Chapter 392 - 392 Untitled 392 Untitled Looking at the lifelike undead warrior standing there, these people swallowed slightly. Although this undead warrior looked slightly shorter than an ordinary person, its sturdy bones and the white bone machete in its hand still looked very intimidating. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this, this undead strategy¡­ Don¡¯t tell me it will casually slash people?¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No, you can rest assured about that. It¡¯s just like ordinary beasts, but its appearance looks a little scary.¡± ¡°But actually, you just have to get used to it.¡± The few of them looked at each other and then ¡°nominated¡± someone to buy this green quality undead warrior that was priced at 5,000 credits. Seeing this rather ferocious thing easily put into the Beast Taming Index, the others immediately relaxed and walked forward to draw. After all, although this was scary, it was indeed powerful. Moreover, the few people behind him did not all draw the same undead warriors. Behind them were also undead archers, undead shield warriors, and undead mages. He was just short of one Undead Cavalry to gather five professions¡­ Looking at these people who finally left the White Bone Dojo with smiles on their faces, Lin Ye looked at the Beast Taming Index on his arm. There was the location of Zha Gu that the system had gotten for him previously. However, there were only two small points and directions and distance. There was no detailed map information. Therefore, he even compared the map with the communicator. ¡°Clear Spring City?¡± Looking at the location on the map, Lin Ye touched his chin. From the looks of it, he had to make a trip to Qingquan City as soon as possible. The mutated beasts needed for the Great Sage, Little Tanuki, and the others to evolve could basically only be found there. Now, there was also Zha Gu. After confirming his attention, Lin Ye was not in a hurry. Instead, he continued to guard the White Bone Dojo. After all, it was impossible for the few people who had just gone out not to show off their beasts. Moreover, so many people had seen them follow Lin Ye into the White Bone Dojo. In fact, just as Lin Ye had this thought, several heads appeared at the entrance of the White Bone Dojo and sized it up. ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± ¡°Come in ~¡± With the distribution of the White Bone Dojo here, fewer people went to Blackie. Because there were not enough people, Lin Ye also guarded the dojo with Blackie and the bear the next day. Oh, that was actually not right. The White Bone Dojo was now guarded by a Great Sage! If even pandas could do it, there was no reason why a monkey could not do it. As for Lin Ye, seeing that the Great Sage had mastered it so quickly, he went to find Qin Zhilan. He had only made rapid progress yesterday. Wouldn¡¯t he have to strike while the iron was hot today? ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Just as Lin Ye¡¯s mouth was about to cover Qin Zhilan¡¯s red cherry lips, Qin Zhilan suddenly spoke and stopped Lin Ye! ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Zhilan pointed at Lin Ye¡¯s pocket. ¡°Your communicator is ringing.¡± When Lin Ye heard this, the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. Then, with lightning speed, he lowered his head and kissed Qin Zhilan¡¯s lips a hundred million times. ¡°Wu ~¡± After the communicator rang for 30 seconds, Lin Ye let go of Qin Zhilan in satisfaction before answering the call. ¡°Hello, Old Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Holding Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand, Lin Ye smiled at Qin Zhilan, who was still lowering her head and blushing. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s like this. In Qingquan City¡­ the beast tide is a little powerful. It¡¯s especially large. At this moment, they¡¯re asking for help everywhere.¡± ¡°The academy is certain that a group of people will go over to provide support. Do you have any thoughts on your dojo?¡± ¡°Clear Spring City?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but I do have something to do there. When?¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Hongcheng was slightly surprised, but he did not ask further. ¡°If possible, how about today? They¡¯re a little anxious over there. If not for the fact that the Hong brothers¡¯ army happens to be there, they might not have had the chance to ask for help now.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng say this, Lin Ye was enlightened. No wonder he had not seen these two brothers for so long. He only saw Yang Wei wandering around alone. It turned out that he had gone to the neighboring city. ¡°Shall we drive there?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a new spatial door here.¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll come and find you? The dojo is busy now!¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Blackie, who was guarding its post alone at the Beast Taming Machine, and could not help but twitch his lips. Why had he not realized before that Lin Ye was such a talkative person? ¡°I¡¯m at the dojo¡­¡± ¡°Uh, ahem ~¡± Lin Ye was slightly choked. Old Su was more or less not giving him face. At the side, Qin Zhilan could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle when she saw Lin Ye suffer. Hearing the voice from Lin Ye, Su Hongcheng finally understood. This guy was meeting Little Qin there! ¡°Old Su, wait for me for a while!¡± With that said, Lin Ye directly hung up. ¡°Be careful ~¡± Lin Ye had just turned to look at Qin Zhilan when Qin Zhilan immediately instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± Although red flags could not be blindly erected before the battle, Lin Ye was not worried about this. His life was tough! After rubbing his ears with Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye returned to the dojo from the infirmary. Chapter 393 - 393 Chapter 247 (2) 393 Chapter 247 (2) After omitting the greeting process, Lin Ye directly said, ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Qingquan City?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The army soldiers who came to ask for help said that many level six mutated beasts seem to have appeared. The leader¡­ seems to be level seven. Moreover, these mutated beasts are very strange.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± As the two of them spoke, Lin Ye looked at the still open dojo and was about to close the door when he saw Su Qingqing pull Bai Tao over. ¡°Here, this is to find reinforcements for you. You don¡¯t have to close the door anymore.¡± Looking at the two of them, Lin Ye nodded at them and went to retrieve Blackie and the Great Sage. Then, he brought Little Tanuki, who was about to fall sick in the dojo. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Su.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking at the backs of the two of them, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao looked at the White Bone Dojo not far away with a trace of disdain in their eyes. ¡°Who¡­ is going over there?¡± Su Qingqing glanced at Bai Tao and wanted to ¡°give in¡±, but she reckoned that Bai Tao would not accept this. ¡°The rock, scissors, and paper are done. The loser can go.¡± Bai Tao happily agreed. ¡°Alright!¡± Looking at her scissors and Su Qingqing¡¯s stone, Bai Tao¡¯s expression changed a few times. Seeing that Su Qingqing had no intention of not letting her go, she could only walk towards the White Bone Dojo with a bitter expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If it really doesn¡¯t work, you can call Sister Zhilan to accompany you ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call her now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the other side, when Lin Ye followed Su Hongcheng to a building that looked like the army¡¯s encampment, he happened to see General Liu Gang, whom he had not seen for a long time. Liu Gang was also quite surprised to see Lin Ye. Lin Ye waved his hand indifferently. Although the army was a big deal, it was not enough compared to the entire population of Jiangzhou City. It was just that the impact was different. However, now, Lin Ye and the Beast Taming Dojo did not lack influence in Jiangzhou City. The appearance of the Green Dragon had already caused many admirers of the Green Dragon in Jiangzhou City. Moreover, there were many fanatics who could easily develop into religions. Wasn¡¯t this influence stronger than the army? ¡°It¡¯s fine. General Liu is welcome to come at any time.¡± After exchanging pleasantries with Liu Gang, Lin Ye followed Su Hongcheng into a room in front of him and saw many young faces that still looked like students. He could not help but look at Su Hongcheng in surprise. ¡°Dean Su, this¡­¡± Su Hongcheng knew what Lin Ye wanted to ask and explained, ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°These are all students who had previous support experience from the old city. Moreover, they¡¯re all tough beasts.¡± Yes, it was the three families. This was already publicly acknowledged. Especially the Ironback Pig. After more and more people had beasts, the number of Ironback Pigs also rose straight. In the past few days, there had already been mercenaries who had brought the Ironback Pig out on missions. These people were surprised to discover that this inconspicuous and even a little ugly beast actually looked like a multifaceted assaulter. It could ride and run, and could also serve as bait and meat shield. Not only was it resistant to beatings, but it was also easy to fool with food. It was also very obedient. This was simply the dream love beast of many mercenaries¡­ Ahem, that was more or less what he meant. Although the Wind Sparrow and the Green Carp were not as exaggerated, there were still mercenaries exploring their advantages. Therefore, in the student team Su Hongcheng brought over to support this time, the beasts were all from the three families. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ ¡­ Beside the city wall of Qingquan City, Hong Zhijun and Hong Zhijie looked at the densely packed mutated beasts under the city wall and could not help but have a headache. ¡°How¡¯s the situation on the other three walls?¡± The communication soldier at the side immediately began to report the situation. ¡°The situation in the west city is still alright. Some mercenaries are there and can be of use.¡± ¡°The situation in North and South City is not good. There are already mutated beasts that have crossed over.¡± ¡°In addition to the existence of the Earth burrowing worm, both sides are a little chaotic now¡­¡± The area of Qingquan City was much smaller than Jiangzhou City. Correspondingly, the population was also reduced by nearly half. Clear Spring City, which only had a population of 400,000 to 500,000, naturally did not use that many troops. However, even so, the strength of the beast tide in the past could be dealt with. However, who knew that this year, these mutated beasts seemed to have taken medicine. Not only were there many more of them, but the quality had also improved by leaps and bounds. Hong Zhijie placed his arms on the metal city wall and looked at the especially eye-catching big guys in Xiamen. He also felt that it was a little troublesome. Just on his side, there were already four level six mutated beasts and more than ten level five ones. Hong Zhijie felt that if he jumped down, he probably wouldn¡¯t last more than five minutes. ¡°Brother, how do we do this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we already send someone back to ask for help?¡± ¡°But reinforcements haven¡¯t arrived yet!¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± Hong Zhijun looked at the four level six mutated beasts under the city and said uncertainly, ¡°Even if our reinforcements come, can we deal with these few?¡± Hong Zhijie smacked his lips and shook his head. ¡°Unless I bring over that legendary dragon of those mercenaries, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°That¡¯s Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast. It¡¯s said to be the Green Dragon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a dragon from soup to nuts. If it can¡¯t come over and can¡¯t come to the door to serve, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°Ahem, your words are rough but not unreasonable.¡± Hong Zhijie glared at Hong Zhijun and reached out to touch the Beast Taming Index on his wrist. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll go down and try.¡± ¡°After obtaining the beast, we haven¡¯t fought to our hearts¡¯ content yet!¡± With that said, Hong Zhijie prepared to directly go down from the city wall. ¡°Commander Hong, there¡¯s no hurry!¡± Su Hongcheng brought Lin Ye up just as Hong Zhijie was about to flip over and jump off the city wall. Behind him were many students of the academy. Seeing this scene, Hong Zhijie was unhappy. ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if Hall Master Lin doesn¡¯t know. Dean Su, don¡¯t you understand the danger on the battlefield?¡± ¡°Why did you bring these dolls here?¡± ¡°What if something happens?!¡± Hong Zhijie scolded Su Hongcheng. Hong Zhijun nodded at Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye with a serious expression. However, when he nodded, he even secretly winked at Lin Ye. However, Lin Ye was not interested in ¡°facing¡± a burly man. He looked at the densely packed mutated beasts below and shrugged. ¡°Old Su, show me your true ability.¡± ¡°Let Garden Head Hong see how beasts are used.¡± After Lin Ye finished speaking, he gave the opportunity to posture to Su Hongcheng like an otherworldly expert. After all, other than the few of them who did not do anything on the city wall, all the army soldiers were also continuously pouring firepower down. All kinds of bullets shot down as if they were free. There were also explosions in the city. The Burrowing Worm was still a problem. That was why his defense was so stretched. ¡°Uh¡­ Shouldn¡¯t Hall Master Lin be the one doing this?¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng in confusion. Su Hongcheng nodded. Lin Ye opened his mouth and gave Su Hongcheng a look to settle the score. He could only say to the students, ¡°Wind Sparrow, step forward!¡± In the next second, more than twenty people stood out. Lin Ye immediately looked at Hong Zhijie. ¡°Commander Hong, do you have gasoline?¡± When Hong Zhijie heard this, he smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Not only are there many mutated beasts that are not afraid of fire below, but there are also many water-type mutated beasts that are guarding against us.¡± He thought that Lin Ye had a good idea¡­ ¡°What about the back?¡± ¡°Behind?¡± ¡°Behind the beast tide.¡± Lin Ye pointed at the back of the beast tide in the distance, about 200 meters away from the city wall. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any mutated beasts that extinguish fire there, right?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that those in Qingquan City isn¡¯t afraid of fire, right?¡± Chapter 394 - 394 Blackie: Go Away, Let Me Do It 394 Blackie: Go Away, Let Me Do It Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the two Hong brothers were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked behind the beast tide and nodded vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°This is my negligence!¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that these beast tides are somewhat organized, but they¡¯re not really commanded like humans. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for them to still arrange for large-scale water-type or fire-type mutated beasts at the back.¡± ¡°Moreover, the mutated beasts at the back will be weaker.¡± It was true that there was cannon fodder in front of the beast tide, but not all of them were cannon fodder. Otherwise, how could they attack the city wall? A city wall more than ten meters tall was not something that could be filled with the corpses of cannon fodder. Therefore, they would naturally push some cannon fodder to the back. Thinking of this, Hong Zhijie immediately began to give orders loudly. ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Bring up the kerosene!¡± ¡°Prepare the stun grenades and high explosives in front!¡± With Hong Zhijie¡¯s order, the army soldiers immediately began to move. The students summoned by Lin Ye had already summoned their Wind Sparrows. At this moment, these dozens of students were all on steroids. Looking at the scene below the city wall, they could not wait to immediately shoot at these mutated beasts. Humans¡¯ hatred for mutated beasts was rooted in their bones. Under the guidance of the academy, these students had always been holding back their anger. After all, he was still a young man and happened to have such enthusiasm. After getting older, one could not be fooled with their mouths. ¡°Commander Hong!¡± ¡°Here comes the oil!¡± Looking at the box. The barrel of oil was only the size of two to three Wind Sparrows. A local officer in Qingquan City was still a little worried. ¡°Commander Hong, isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡± ¡°These birds¡­¡± Before this officer could finish, Lin Ye waved at the dozen or so students. Then, these students immediately began to instruct these Wind Sparrows to get busy. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Take these buckets and fly to the back of these monsters. Remember to pour some oil.¡± The leader of the Wind Sparrows nodded and directly flew to the top of an oil barrel. Its incomparably tiny claws gently grabbed the portable oil barrel that weighed more than 30 catties with oil. This scene made the officer from Qingquan City, who had yet to finish speaking, twitch. What the hell was going on? Humans could also raise mutated beasts? Looking at the bumpkin, boor, hillbilly officer of Qingquan City, Hong Zhijie and Hong Zhijun looked at each other and saw a trace of the way city people looked at bumpkins, boor, hillbilly. Their army also had a beast taming team. However, the Ironback Pigs that were mainly guarding against the burrowing worms in the city did not have the Wind Sparrow or the Green Carp. Therefore, he had never had the chance to show off previously. Then, these more than ten Wind Sparrows flew out of the city wall one by one. Among them was Su Hongcheng¡¯s Wind Sparrow. Although the city wall of Qingquan City was not as wide as Jiangzhou City, that was only relative. Therefore, these more than ten Wind Sparrows flew more than ten times in total and transported more than 200 to nearly 300 barrels of oil. In total, they only stopped after reaching 1,000 catties of oil. During this period, there were even flying mutated beasts that came up to stop him. Although they did not know what these birds were doing, their instincts told them that it was definitely not wrong to come up and take a look ~ If it was in the wild, the Wind Sparrow, who was not good at fighting, could only run. However, one couldn¡¯t forget that this was near the city wall. As soon as these flying mutated beasts flew over, they were killed one by one. After that, there was nothing else. Lin Ye looked at the many unused air defense fire on the city wall and understood why he did not see any flying mutated beasts for the time being. Therefore, under the threat of danger, this gasoline was successfully scattered behind the beast tide. ¡°Light the fire ~¡± Hong Zhijie nodded at a legionnaire beside him who was carrying a similar rpg on his shoulder. The soldier immediately took out two level two crystal cores and placed them behind the cannon on his shoulder. Then, the patterns on the barrel gradually lit up. Bang ~ After a muffled sound, a very rare cannonball quickly flew out from the front of the cannon barrel. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen a proper cannonball after transmigrating for so long. Previously, they were all energy cannonballs transformed from crystal cores. There were no real physical cannonballs. It was the same for guns. However, it was different this time. Lin Ye saw a cannonball fly out of the cannon barrel and smelled a rather obvious smell. This made him sniff slightly in enjoyment. Was this the smell of a battlefield? When Su Hongcheng saw Lin Ye¡¯s actions, he thought that he was curious about the cannonball and took the initiative to introduce, ¡°This is a weapon designed with pre-war weapons combined with crystal cores. It uses crystal cores to propel the cannonball. After the explosion, not only can it produce a huge energy and shock wave, but it also has a certain amount of fire-type damage. Lin Ye nodded. It was gunpowder! It seemed that even with a new weapon, gunpowder would still not be outdated. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± Just as the two of them were talking about weapons, something suddenly happened outside the city wall. A humanoid mutated beast with a long tail, two pairs of wings on its back, and even a weapon in its hand suddenly let out a sharp cry and immediately flew up from the beast tide. Chapter 395 - 395 Blackie: Go Away, Let Me Do It (2) 395 Blackie: Go Away, Let Me Do It (2) As soon as the empty weapons on the city wall were aimed at this mutated beast, it raised the ¡°staff¡± that looked like it was casually pinched with a metal tube and shot a ray of light at the cannonball. Boom! After a loud bang with flames, the bomb directly exploded in the air. The mutated beast with wings on its back that looked like a human immediately returned to the ground before the anti-aircraft cannon attack arrived. ¡°F*ck!¡± Hong Zhijie¡¯s hand slapped the city wall. ¡°Continue firing!¡± ¡°Send me a few more at once.¡± ¡°Air Defense Cannon, aim at that thing just now!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Zhijie also became ruthless. Just one person. Let¡¯s see how you can stop him?! After a few muffled sounds, a few more shells were sent flying. The mutated beast that had flown into the air just now did not appear again. Perhaps because he knew that the humans were prepared, he simply attacked in the beast tide. This time, a few more lights appeared at the same time and quickly caught up to the cannonballs. Hearing a series of explosions in the air, Hong Zhijie¡¯s face was slightly stunned. From the looks of it, it was impossible to break through with the cannon barrel. The problem was that this would make it difficult to light a fire. ¡°No gunpowder?¡± ¡°He was eliminated long ago.¡± Hong Zhijun shook his head. ¡°Now, these gunpowder products in the army are still left behind because everyone thinks they can be used at special moments.¡± ¡°Of course, some mercenaries should have guns that were fired with gunpowder before the war, but they might not be able to shoot hundreds of meters away!¡± ¡°Even if we fight so far, we can¡¯t guarantee the ignition problem at all¡­¡± Hong Zhijun said helplessly. This was also the epitome of why there was a deadlock between humans and mutated beasts in the end. With high walls and weapons, it was not easy for mutated beasts to do anything to the humans in the city. However, when fighting, humans were often unable to do anything to groups of mutated beasts. ¡°Damn!¡± As Hong Zhijun explained to Lin Ye, Hong Zhijie, who was at the side, punched the city wall. Then, after putting on the Beast Taming Index in his hand, he directly summoned his beast. Hong Zhijie¡¯s beast was a golden beast that looked like a pangolin. After summoning it, it directly formed an armor made of scales on Hong Zhijie¡¯s body. Looking at this scene that made one¡¯s worldview explode again, the local officer in Qingquan City at the side directly shut up. Are we¡­ still comrades in the same trench? Qingquan City was not far from Jiangzhou! Why, why did so many strange things appear? After Hong Zhijie¡¯s beast completely transformed into an armor that protected his head and drove him away, he directly activated his beast transformation ability¡ª Behemoth! Hong Zhijie¡¯s height suddenly increased to more than four meters. His golden fur looked very handsome under the sunlight. ¡°Roar!¡± After letting out a beast roar, Lin Ye saw Hong Zhijie turn around and directly jump down from the city wall more than ten meters tall. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Ye¡¯s gaze followed Hong Zhijie¡¯s body. After falling freely for a few seconds, Hong Zhijie¡¯s huge body directly smashed more than ten mutated beasts into minced meat. However, this damage was negligible to the vast mutated beasts. ¡°Has your brother always been like this?¡± Lin Ye felt that Hong Zhijun was already powerful enough, but he did not expect Hong Zhijie to be even stronger. Facing Lin Ye¡¯s curiosity, Hong Zhijun braced himself and nodded. Then, he also transformed into a bear. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I¡¯m going too.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t light it now, the oil will be ruined when it¡¯s stepped on.¡± With that said, this guy directly jumped down without waiting for Lin Ye to speak. Looking at the two people who rushed into the beast tide and began to cut melons and vegetables as if they were unparalleled, Lin Ye felt his blood boil. Then¡­ he could not help but scratch his butt. ¡°Old Su, do you think¡­ it won¡¯t be good if I light up that oil later¡­¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he touched the Wind Sparrow standing on his shoulder and nodded in agreement. ¡°They¡¯re officers of the army after all. Their way of thinking is definitely different from ours. Yes, Old Su was just taking a detour to scold the Hong brothers for being brainless ~ However, there was nothing wrong with that. He could clearly get the Wind Sparrow to bring the cannonball over. If it really didn¡¯t work, he could even hold a torch¡­ In the end, these two did not give Lin Ye a chance to speak at all and directly jumped down the city wall. The fierce man was indeed fierce, but he was too brainless. However, it had another hidden effect. That was to stimulate the bloodlust of the legionaries on the city wall. One by one, the triggers became faster, and the long-range skills were thrown more frequently. Lin Ye could not say anything. After smacking his lips, he summoned Blackie, the Great Sage, and Little Tanuki. Then, he pointed at the Hong Jia brothers who were already fighting the two level six mutated beasts and said, ¡°Go down and help. Don¡¯t let them die.¡± ¡°By the way, if you see a high-level monkey or fox, remember to kill them directly.¡± ¡°The two of you still need crystal cores for your evolution!¡± Now, the Great Sage and Little Tanuki had yet to evolve. What they lacked was crystal cores. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the three guys nodded in unison. Then, Blackie took the lead and jumped over the city wall like before. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Slow down! Don¡¯t fall to your death!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how fat you are?¡± The only response he received was a wave of ¡°I know!¡± that was almost blown away by the wind. Compared to Blackie, the Great Sage was much more elegant. He held the rod in one hand and dragged Little Tanuki with the other. He kicked the city wall a few times before landing steadily beside Blackie, who had already grown bigger. Hearing the commotion behind them, the Hong brothers took the time to look back. After seeing Blackie and the Great Sage, Hong Zhijun could not help but grin. ¡°Come over quickly. There¡¯s an increase here!¡± He pointed at the Mysterious Jade Butterfly circling above his head and slapped the head of a mutated beast that wanted to launch a sneak attack. Blackie glanced at Hong Zhijun, then lowered its head slightly and suddenly rushed over. Its huge body was like a huge tank as it directly crushed a bloody path. ¡°Get out of the way. I¡¯ll show you a big one!¡± After Blackie activated the Metal Source Body, its size was not much smaller than two meals. In addition, the three of them were all furry. At first glance, they looked like three brothers. They were all burly men. After walking in front of the Hong brothers with his hands on his hips, Blackie slowly opened its mouth¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± After a beast roar, Blackie suddenly spat out a golden energy ray. Wherever the ray passed, all the mutated beasts were reduced to dust. The dense beast tide in front of the two of them just now instantly appeared in a fan-shaped vacuum with a radius of 20 to 30 meters. There was not a single mutated beast among them, including the two level six ones just now. Gulp ~ This was the sound of Hong Zhijie swallowing. ¡°Junzi, we¡­ didn¡¯t disrespect Hall Master Lin previously, right?¡± Hong Zhijun shook his brown bear head. ¡°I personally didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But Brother, didn¡¯t you say at the entrance of the dojo that beasts were useless previously?¡± As soon as Hong Zhijun finished speaking, the two brothers sensed a knife-like gaze. It was Blackie from the side. Hong Zhijie hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that beasts have a lot of potential. They¡¯re definitely good friends and companions of humans!¡± ¡­ ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What a pity! My crystal core!¡± Su Hongcheng, who was also immersed in the power of Blackie¡¯s golden ¡°spit¡±, was filled with confusion when he heard Lin Ye¡¯s words. ¡°This¡­ Does this move require crystal cores?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s the crystal cores of the two level six mutated beasts. They¡¯re gone.¡± Lin Ye¡¯s tone was filled with pity. ¡°I¡¯ll have to let Blackie keep it next time.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t fight for nothing, right?¡± Chapter 396 - 396 Preparing to Settle the Score! 396 Preparing to Settle the Score! Lin Ye¡¯s regretful tone directly made Su Hongcheng awkward. To think that he thought there was a reason for Lin Ye to sigh¡­ In the end, this was all? Was this the time to discuss crystal cores? ¡°Um, Hall Master Lin, we¡¯ll get the crystal cores when we have time.¡± ¡°The situation now¡­ is not optimistic!¡± ¡°We can defend the city wall here when the time comes, but it¡¯s a little difficult to say about the other three.¡± Previously, Hong Zhijun had also said this. Moreover, seeing the messenger who ran up after the Hong brothers went down, it meant that the situation on the other three city walls was indeed not good. Lin Ye was not very worried. Since Blackie and the Great Sage had both gone down, as long as nothing unexpected happened in the beast tide, such as level seven and eight mutated beasts, it was only a matter of time before they finished cleaning up this city wall. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call Blackie, the Great Sage, and the others to be faster.¡± After comforting Su Hongcheng, Lin Ye directly instructed them in his mind. ¡°Strengthen ~¡± Then, Blackie transformed into a battle bear and directly rushed into the beast tide to slap the ¡°watermelon¡± with its bear paw. ¡°Stupid bear, eat some crystal cores and use your move later.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how long will it take?¡± Blackie, who was barged in front, was stunned. This was because this voice was not Lin Ye¡¯s or sounded in its mind, but from behind¡­ It turned around and discovered that it was a Great Sage who was already wearing armor. ¡°Do you think I need your advice?!¡± He could not be taught a lesson by this monkey. The Great Sage glanced at Blackie and placed the snow-white Little Tanuki on the ground. It made the little fox point at the Great Sage and cry out. It could not be helped. The little fox did not like the mud and blood under its feet and the minced meat that Blackie and the Hong brothers had made all over the ground. ¡°Be good. Make do with it for a while.¡± At this moment, the Great Sage was like a big brother. After stroking Little Tanuki¡¯s little head, he looked up at the Hong brothers. ¡°Help me take care of it. Thank you.¡± With that said, the Great Sage directly jumped up and jumped into the center of the beast tide more than 20 meters in front of him. After landing and stepping on a few mutated beasts that looked like lions but had horns, the surrounding mutated beasts with red eyes suddenly pounced over. Although this thing did not look like a human, it had the aura of a human on its body. That was something that could be eaten! ¡°Roar!¡± Facing the swarming mutated beasts, the Great Sage tightened his grip on the Fire Dragon Staff. In the next second, the Fire Dragon Staff, which was originally only the height of a person, instantly grew to more than ten meters long. At first glance, an extremely hot flame ignited on the body of the Great Sage who had been drowned by the beast tide, directly burning the few mutated beasts that were about to start eating to ashes. ¡°Heh!¡± After a furious roar, the Great Sage picked up its Flame Dragon Staff with both hands and directly spun on the spot. After two breaths, a circular vacuum with a radius of the length of the Flame Dragon Staff appeared in the center of the beast tide. It was much louder than the commotion Blackie had caused. Moreover, no matter how those beast tides charged at the Great Sages, they were all sent away. It directly turned into minced meat under the Fire Dragon Staff. Some mutated beasts with crystal cores were directly beaten up by the Great Sage until they dropped gold coins. The ground was filled with crystal cores. The Hong brothers standing at the back were directly stunned by the Great Sage¡¯s violent actions. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze. The two of them, who had seemed to be struggling even with the enhancement of their respective beasts just now, were completely free now. It could not be helped. The beast tide could not enter at all. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we¡­ take care of the little fox ~¡± ¡°Otherwise, standing here makes us look silly.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijun¡¯s words, Hong Zhijie looked at the little fox standing in front of him and kept trying to find a clean place. He nodded in agreement. How could anyone survive in this world? ¡°Come, little fox, come to Big Brother ~¡± ¡°Let me hug you ~¡± Little Tanuki, who was washing its claws, heard a slightly wretched voice behind it. It turned its head warily and took a look. Then¡­ it directly jumped away. Only Hong Zhijie was left staring blankly. On the city wall, Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage and Blackie, who had begun to mow the grass unparalleledly, and could not help but stretch. ¡°Old Su, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore ~¡± Su Hongcheng was silent. Even though he already knew how powerful beasts were, he could not help but be shocked. If, if every city nurtured a few more such beasts, then the beast tide would be nothing! Not only that, but humans could definitely counterattack. He would take back the wilderness from the mutated beasts. ¡°Alright, let me see the other thing I came over for this time.¡± At this point, Lin Ye turned to look at the local officer of Qingquan City who was waiting there. ¡°Hello ~¡± ¡°How should I address you?¡± When the local officer heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he could not help but be stunned. Then, he subconsciously stood up and said, ¡°Chen Yun.¡± ¡°Hello, Chen Yun. I want to ask you something.¡± Chen Yun raised his hand slightly and was about to salute. Then, he saw Lin Ye¡¯s relaxed appearance and lowered his hand. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chen Yun was very respectful to Lin Ye. Yes, he had just seen Lin Ye take out the two¡­ pets that were killing everyone under the city wall with his own eyes from the ¡°communicator¡± on his arm that looked like it had a watch strap. Chapter 397 - 397 Preparing to Settle the Score! (2) 397 Preparing to Settle the Score! (2) ¡°Has there been any inexplicable death in Qingquan City recently? Moreover, the corpses will even become dried corpses.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s description, Chen Yun thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because we¡¯re not in charge of the city¡¯s security. You can ask the Public Security Department. Do you want me to call it over for you?¡± ¡°Is this appropriate?¡± Lin Ye looked rather embarrassed. At the side, Chen Yun patted his chest. ¡°Suitable! That¡¯s perfect!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call it over for you to ask now. Wait a moment!¡± With that said, Chen Yun did not wait for Lin Ye to say anything else and ran to the side to make a call with his communicator. Now that the beast tide on his side could clearly be resolved, what was wrong with running errands for this mysterious big boss? Looking there, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Lin Ye naturally knew that the army was not in charge of public security, but at this moment, he did not have the time to slowly look for people. This local officer of Qingquan City, Chen Yunzheng, was just right. From the looks of it, he was also a team leader. It was best for him to call for help. Chen Yun left for less than a minute before returning. He ran to Lin Ye and said respectfully, ¡°Hello, I called a captain of the Public Security Department to explain the situation to you. He said that such a situation had indeed happened in Qingquan City some time ago.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Since there was, it was definitely Zha Gu¡¯s doing. This time, he would send it away together. He just did not know if it would leave him some ¡°legacy¡± or something after killing it. Just like the Eye of Desire previously. It left behind an eyeball that could collect living creatures. Otherwise, he would not be able to bring the Bear Man in charge of security active in the old district. ¡°Yes, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all!¡± Chen Yun glanced at Lin Ye, then turned to look down the city wall¡­ At this moment, the incomparably huge panda and the monkey holding a burning stick were already completely high. As a result, the soldiers on the city wall did not know if they should continue to use the useless guns in their hands to support¡­ ¡°Light it up, Hall Master Lin. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if these mutated beasts discover that there are too many casualties later, they¡¯ll retreat.¡± Su Hongcheng lay by the city wall and looked at the situation below for a while before suggesting. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s order it then. We¡¯ll light a fire while we¡¯re at it. There¡¯s still a lot of oil anyway.¡± Just as the two of them began to command the Wind Sparrow to start moving again, in a certain mansion in Clear Spring City, Zha Gu, who was covered in a black robe, slowly raised his head. ¡°This time, I want 500 corpses.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want those monsters. I only want humans. Is that okay?¡± A human man sitting opposite Zha Gu wiped the sweat on his face and nodded. ¡°No problem, no problem!¡± ¡°It just so happens that there¡¯s a beast tide this time. Many people died. When the time comes, I¡¯ll get my subordinates to bring some over.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± The soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets flickered twice. ¡°But what?¡± ¡°The Public Security Department has noticed what happened previously. It might be a little troublesome.¡± Hearing this, Zha Gu waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s just a mortal ant.¡± ¡°What are you worried about?¡± ¡°Besides, haven¡¯t the corpses already disappeared? How can he investigate?¡± Zha Gu¡¯s words calmed the person opposite it slightly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes~¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. There are many things to deal with during the beast tide.¡± Zha Gu nodded. After this person left, Zha Gu stood up and came to the courtyard behind the mansion. Then, he opened a secret door and walked into the tunnel behind the secret door. After walking for about a minute, Zha Gu looked at the dense group of undead in a hall the size of a basketball court. The soul flames in their eye sockets flickered very happily. This was its capital to turn the tables! After the previous lesson, Zha Gu learned a principle¡ª ¡°Sneak it into the village and rob it, not mug it in daylight!¡± If it attracted Lin Ye, it would have to start escaping again. Qingquan City was not far from Jiangzhou. ¡­ At the same time, in the western suburbs of Jiangzhou City, Wei Zhou and the other three were walking in the western suburbs with Yang Wei and a few people from the Mutant Association. This place was only a few hundred meters away from the ruined city where they had been ambushed previously. At this moment, they could already see many tall buildings in the distance. When he walked to the edge of the ruins, Wei Zhou pointed at the center of the ruins in front of him and turned to Yang Wei. ¡°President Yang, it¡¯s here.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a square a few hundred meters in front. That modified magic pattern cow was released from a ruin there.¡± ¡°Logically speaking, there should be many modified mutated beasts like this inside, but they should have all died inside.¡± ¡°At that time, that ruin collapsed very quickly. I feel like someone deliberately built that ruin¡­¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Yang Wei nodded. Then, he raised his hand and gestured for Wei Zhou and the others to lead the way. After crossing these ruins, everyone walked to the side of the square where the battle had happened previously. Looking at the pits on the ground and the cracks made by the Big-legged Rhinoceros, Yang Wei did not wait for Wei Zhou and the others to speak and began to investigate. Walking in front of the ruins that had already collapsed completely, Yang Wei summoned the Mysterious Ice Turtle and the Sludge Crocodile. Looking at the huge creature summoned by Yang Wei, even though this was not the first time Wei Zhou, Wang Bo, and the others had seen it, they were still very surprised by the huge body of the Mysterious Ice Turtle. ¡°Damn, I¡¯m so envious!¡± Behind Yang Wei, Wu San¡¯er and Wang Bo looked at the back of the Mysterious Ice Turtle and drooled with envy. Although their beasts were not bad, they were still far inferior to the Mysterious Ice Turtle. However, at this moment, it was not the largest Mysterious Ice Turtle that was working. Instead, it was the Sludge Crocodile that had always had a low presence. After crawling into the ruins, it used its mud-making ability to barely make a passageway that could allow people to bend down and walk with it in the completely collapsed ruins. However, this passageway was only about ten meters away. It seemed impossible to go further. Yang Wei followed behind the Silt Crocodile and stepped on the mud under his feet to arrive at the place where the person had imprisoned the Demon Pattern Bull previously. Looking at a two-headed lizard pressed under the stone, Yang Wei touched his chin, his eyes filled with inquiry. The two-headed lizard¡¯s claws had already been replaced by a pair of metal claws. Looking at the modified Two-Headed Lizard, Yang Wei was about to go out when he suddenly heard a commotion above the ruins. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Yang Wei looked warily above the ruins. Through a few cracks, he seemed to see a yellow furry body flash past. ¡°Mutated beast?¡± ¡°It looks like a squirrel?¡± Yang Wei lowered his guard slightly. After all, such a small mutated beast was not a threat. After coming out of the ruins, Yang Wei threw a level three crystal core into the Silt Crocodile¡¯s open mouth. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard ~¡± After watching the Sludge Crocodile slowly sink into the ground, Yang Wei turned to look at Wei Zhou. ¡°There are indeed other modified mutated beast corpses inside.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s not so easy to get it out. It will take some time.¡± ¡°Now, I want you to help me search the surroundings with my people and see if you can find the hiding place of those people.¡± Wei Zhou nodded. At the same time, in the mysterious base, the Ironback Pig that wanted to survive had also welcomed a ¡°new life¡±. Other than the original armor on its back, all the parts of the Ironback Pig¡¯s body had been ¡°welded¡± with a layer of very special armor. These black armors were like scales that could naturally undulate as the Ironback Pig moved. ¡°Hmph ~¡± What a pig! He wanted freedom and spiciness! Chapter 398 - 398 Old Comrades Are Not To Be Provoked! 398 Old Comrades Are Not To Be Provoked! ¡°Hurry up and come back. What are you looking at at the door?¡± At the edge of the ruins in the center of a huge bomb crater, the Ironback Pig covered in metal armor was looking at the outside world with tears in its eyes. It really wanted to escape! He could not escape ~ The man behind him was holding a controller. As long as it pressed gently, the ¡°scales¡± on its body that originally looked to have fused with its body would directly harden. Then, it would be unable to move. ¡°Hmph ~¡± After humming at the sky outside, although the modified Ironback Pig was quite reluctant, it still turned around and followed the man back to the underground passageway. ¡°Ah Wen, walking the pig?¡± After returning to the base, Ah Wen listened to the greetings of others and nodded with a smile. Their stronghold was a living stronghold and was not as tight as the base. Therefore, everyone only treated him as an ordinary experimenter. As for the ¡°black pig¡± that Ah Wen had just brought over, no one cared. After all, many people raised mutated beasts in the organization¡¯s stronghold. Of course, this ¡°raising¡± was not ¡°taming¡±, but raising it in captivity for experiments. There were all kinds of strange mutated beasts. It was not strange for there to be a black pig. ¡°That¡¯s right, a pig ~¡± ¡°Is there any news outside in the past two days?¡± As Ah Wen walked with the modified Ironback Pig, he asked curiously. ¡°No news.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the number of beasts is increasing.¡± ¡°Our people have also recently tried to issue a few missions that require us to carry beasts. All of them were quickly accepted. ¡°However, they didn¡¯t act rashly. They all completed the mission normally.¡± Arvin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard about what happened to me previously. You went for wool and came home shorn. You have to take it step by step.¡± ¡°Those beasts have different abilities. If you¡¯re not completely prepared, it¡¯s best not to attack.¡± The person listened to Ah Wen¡¯s words and patted his shoulder with a smile. ¡°Hahaha, of course.¡± ¡°Ah Wen, you¡¯ve already experimented. Why can¡¯t I learn from your experience?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave first ~¡± The person patted Ah Wen¡¯s shoulder and walked out of the passageway Ah Wen had just entered. Arwen looked at this person¡¯s back and shrugged slightly. Now that his operation had gone wrong, it was very reasonable for him to be sent here by the organization to raise pigs. Moreover, the pig behind him was not an ordinary pig. In the entire base, only Ah Wen and a few people knew the ¡°true identity¡± of the pig behind him. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t look back.¡± ¡°If you really want to go out, cooperate with us well. After your strength increases, you¡¯ll naturally have time to go out.¡± ¡­ At the east gate of Jiangzhou City. ¡°Come, come, come! Go to the suburbs 18 kilometers away to explore the ruins. If you lack a meat shield, the Ironback Pig will take priority! The price is negotiable!¡± ¡°Healing-type beast! Healing-type beast! Come quickly! Exploration of the ruins of the royal mutated beast in Qingquan City!¡± ¡°Do you have any beasts with searching or long-range vision? Hurry, hurry, hurry. 30 kilometers north of Kaihuang City!¡± ¡°The Inferno Mercenary Group is recruiting! Non-mutants can still join the group. They just need fire-type beasts!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The usually bustling east gate seemed to be even more noisy now. Moreover, everyone was talking about beasts and nothing else. No matter what mission it was, the word ¡°beast taming¡± could not leave its mouth. Moreover, there were many more people than usual. After all, in the past, only mercenaries with special abilities would go out to do missions. However, now, many ordinary people had appeared at the east gate. In the past, when they saw these ordinary people, these mercenaries¡¯ eyes were filled with disdain and they looked at them with their noses. After all, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. People without strength would naturally be looked down on. However, it was different now. No mercenary would deliberately make things difficult for these ¡°ordinary people¡±. Who knew if the other party would suddenly take out an awesome beast later? ¡°Old Huang, is¡­ is it not good for us to come here?¡± In the square at the entrance of the east city gate, Old Huang brought Old Wang and two old neighbors here. Looking at the fierce-looking mercenaries who probably had to eat a few children for a meal, Old Wang wanted to beat a retreat. The other two neighbors were the same. They were all honest people. However, who knew that today, Old Huang would suddenly have an idea and say that he wanted to bring them to the east gate to broaden their horizons? To ordinary people like them, who had lived in the old city for their entire lives since they were born, they had never even seen the city gate, let alone leave the city. After all, many times, they might lose their wealth or even their lives on the way from the old city to the city gate. Therefore, when they found out that Old Huang wanted to come to the Eastern District, Old Wang and the old neighbors refused. However, after Old Huang swore on his elementary level three Big Yellow, it finally convinced Old Wang and the other two slightly brave neighbors. When Old Yellow, who had its head held high, heard Old Wang¡¯s words, it was afraid that he would beat a retreat again and immediately said, ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t be so timid!¡± ¡°That dog of yours is also a good beast. What are you afraid of? Do those mercenaries still dare to bully us?¡± ¡°I heard that many mercenaries have white-quality beasts. Our green beasts are already very powerful.¡± Chapter 399 - 399 Old Comrades Are Not To Be Provoked! (2) 399 Old Comrades Are Not To Be Provoked! (2) Old Wang looked at Old Yellow suspiciously. ¡°Who did you hear that from? We¡¯re in the old district. How can we hear about these mercenaries?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know this, right?!¡± Old Huang waved his hand and said happily, ¡°Little Fourth said so ~¡± ¡°He said that the dojo at the east city gate is closed, and those mercenaries want to buy beasts, so they can only run to other dojos. Didn¡¯t they run to the old district?¡± ¡°He specially observed that many mercenaries have white beasts. Green is not bad.¡± Hearing Old Huang¡¯s words, Old Wang was much more relieved. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there are any missions we can accept!¡± ¡°On the other hand, we can be considered mercenaries!¡± Ever since he experienced the attack of the undead army, Old Yellow had become especially bold. When they encountered the beast tide later, he had brought his big tiger, Big Yellow, to help on the streets. Now, he even wanted to be a mercenary to have fun. ¡°New news! New news!¡± ¡°New news from the academy and the dojo!¡± ¡°There¡¯s already an announcement on the Beast Taming Forum. The Beast Taming Competition will officially begin next month, which is September 9th!¡± ¡°Everyone, you can go to the Beast Taming Forum to take a look at the details!¡± ¡°Or use your communicator to scan the QR code to check the detailed information and registration method here!¡± This person with a loudspeaker in his hand immediately silenced the originally noisy entrance of the east city gate. It was mainly because the content was a little unbelievable. ¡°Wait, wait! What Beast Tamer Competition?¡± ¡°Beast Tamer? You¡¯re not talking about us, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Competition? Us mercenaries?¡± Old Huang looked at the mercenaries who had already begun to gather there and also wanted to follow. However, when he thought about how he seemed to have heard the Beast Taming Forum just now, he immediately took out his communicator and began to flip through it. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking at the Beast Taming Forum. I haven¡¯t gone in to take a look for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect such a big thing to happen!¡± With that said, after pulling a few times, Old Huang¡¯s gaze also fixed on the communicator. ¡°Beast Tamer Competition?¡± ¡°The registration method¡­¡± Looking at the pinned post on the Beast Taming Forum, Old Huang brought Old Wang and the others to the square to read. When he saw that other than the individual competition, there was also the team competition, a glint suddenly appeared in Old Huang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Old Wang!¡± After being patted on the shoulder by Old Yellow, Old Wang could not help but tremble. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try!¡± ¡°This¡­ this won¡¯t do, right?¡± ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try? Besides, there¡¯s no age limit for this competition. It¡¯s fine as long as the level of the beast is up.¡± Old Wang opened his mouth and could only try to make a sound to refute. Unfortunately, there was no reason. Now, Old Huang was their ¡°leader¡±! Pfft ~ ¡°Old Master, you¡¯ll probably die if you try!¡± ¡°You¡¯re already so old. Don¡¯t go to the arena and cause trouble. If you bump into it, the organizer won¡¯t say that we¡¯re bullying old people!¡± Hearing the voice from the side, Old Huang immediately glared in the direction of the voice. ¡°Kid, who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll teach you a lesson immediately, Old Master?¡± The person who spoke was a young mercenary with a few companions beside him. He should have accidentally heard Old Yellow and the others¡¯ conversation when he passed by. Hearing Old Huang¡¯s arrogant words, the few young people looked at each other and could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°Hahahaha, Old Master, are you prepared to make me laugh me to death?¡± ¡°Pfft, Big Root, you¡¯ve been looked down upon by the Old Master.¡± ¡°Old fellow, do you want us to go to the arena to practice now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since you¡¯re going to participate in the competition, how about we help you practice first? Otherwise, we won¡¯t join in the fun, right?¡± Hearing the naked mockery of these young people, Old Huang was so angry that it blew its beard and glared. The temper that was caused by Big Yellow immediately rose. He was raising a big tiger! What was he doing? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now! Whoever doesn¡¯t go is a bastard!¡± At the side, Old Wang and the other two neighbors were almost numb. ¡°No, why did you agree?!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Old Huang, you¡¯re muddle-headed!¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t force yourself. Why are you arguing with those children?¡± Unfortunately, Old Yellow, who had already lost its temper, did not care about this. ¡°What do you mean, forget it?¡± ¡°I have to fight!¡± As he spoke, Old Huang walked towards the young people. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the arena now. I¡¯ll pay for the arena. How about that?¡± Seeing that Old Huang really looked like he was going to fight them, these young mercenaries were also stunned. They were just having fun. Why did this old man take it seriously? ¡°No¡­ are you serious?¡± The young man called Big Root who mocked Old Wang first clearly did not react. Old Huang blew at his beard and said in a loud voice, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t go is a son of a b*tch!¡± The corners of Big Root¡¯s mouth twitched. At the same time, he was a little angry. This old man was a little shameless. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°To go too far, right?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now. If I don¡¯t give you some strength, my surname won¡¯t be Li!¡± With that said, Li Dagan brought his companions and looked covetously at Old Huang and the other old men with slightly gray hair. The dispute here attracted the attention of many people around. Originally, everyone¡¯s attention was on the previous notice. In the end, Old Huang¡¯s loud voice forcefully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. That old man seems to be looking for trouble with Big Root and the others.¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m so happy. Did Big Root kick an old steel plate?¡± ¡°Big Root, be gentle! Don¡¯t kill the old man. When the time comes, his family will deal with you!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and watch the commotion!¡± Hearing the cheers of the surrounding people, Old Huang did not feel anything. He looked at the young boy and knew that this guy was not a powerful figure. However, just in case, Old Yellow, who had never had any combat experience, still said something on the way. ¡°Um, I¡¯m talking about a beast competition!¡± ¡°Kid, you can¡¯t play dirty with an old comrade like me!¡± When Li Dagen heard Old Huang¡¯s words, he gave him a disdainful look. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°When you reach the arena, I¡¯ll let you see what a beast is. Otherwise, why would an ignorant old thing like you still want to participate in some Beast Tamer Competition?¡± Hearing Li Dagen say that it was a battle between beasts, Old Huang was much more relieved. As for the last few words, Old Huang automatically filtered them. Today, he wanted to let these young people see that after the old man obtained his beast, he would also be able to rejuvenate. Seeing that two groups of people were about to go to the arena, a busy mercenary immediately paid attention to the two of them. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the dojo!¡± ¡°The dojo has an arena!¡± ¡°The dojo here is not open yet¡­¡± ¡°Damn, let¡¯s go to the square then. Where¡¯s the earth-type mutant? Just send a few people and randomly circle out a range.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I can¡¯t be bothered to go so far! I¡¯ll do it!¡± As he spoke, a group of busybodies circled the area. As soon as Wang Zhen came out of the encampment with Iron Axe, he saw many people surrounding the square to watch the commotion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Commander Wang? It seems that two people are going to participate in the Beast Taming Competition here¡­¡± When Wang Zhen heard this, he was immediately interested. He had also heard that there was something interesting at the east gate, so he came over to take a look. He did not expect to see such a show the moment he arrived. Soon, with the help of a group of level four and five busybodies, an arena the size of a basketball court appeared in the square. Li Dagan took the lead and jumped up. ¡°Come, old man, take a good look!¡± With that said, he made a handsome pose and casually threw the Beast Taming Card into the center of the arena. ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Earth Lion!¡± Chapter 400 - 400 Hall Master Lin Is Extravagant This Time! 400 Hall Master Lin Is Extravagant This Time! Looking at Li Dagen¡¯s stupid actions, many mercenaries present let out an unknown mocking laugh. It could not be helped. This guy¡¯s actions were really a little funny. The way he drew and threw cards was not handsome at all. On the other hand, it looked a little comical. However, as Li Dagen¡¯s opponent, Old Huang did not feel that there was anything wrong with this action. If not for the fact that his waist was a little bad, Old Huang would have even wanted to pose a few flirtatious poses beside the arena. However, Old Huang did not admit defeat just like that. Since they were about to compete, they could not lose, be it in front of the arena or on the arena. Therefore, looking at the lion that had already appeared on the arena with a normal size, Old Yellow wiped its slightly white and sparse hair with its hand rather charmingly. Then, it elegantly took out the Beast Taming Card from the Beast Taming Index on its left hand slowly. ¡°Big Yellow, come out!¡± He gently threw the Beast Taming Card into the center of the arena. In the next second, Old Yellow¡¯s ¡°Big Yellow¡± appeared on the arena and faced Li Dagan¡¯s Earth Lion. However, when Big Yellow came out, the onlookers discovered an impressive problem. ¡°Damn! This old man¡¯s beast is so big? What level is it?¡± ¡°Look, can¡¯t you read the index?¡± ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s at the beginner level three! And it¡¯s even of green quality! This old man is something!¡± ¡°Level three? My War Bear is only level one!¡± ¡°Li Dagen is going to suffer. His lion is only at high level one. It¡¯s more than a major level lower.¡± Li Dagen also heard the words of the surrounding onlookers and his heart skipped a beat. Then, he aimed the Beast Taming Index in his hand at the tiger opposite him that looked larger than his earth lion. [Name] Giant Tiger [Quality] Green [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] *** (Tear Claw Attack, Flying Pounce) [Overview] *** (A very common tiger-type beast in the Beast Taming Forest. It¡¯s huge and has endless strength) ¡°Beginner level three¡­¡± ¡°No wonder an old man dares to be so arrogant.¡± While Li Dagen was observing Old Yellow, Old Yellow also tacitly raised its hand and aimed the index at the lion opposite it. After all, knowing oneself and the enemy was a guaranteed victory ~ [Name] Earth Lion [Quality] Green [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level one [Skill] *** (Roar, Sandstone Attack) [Overview] *** (An earth-type lion distributed quite widely in the Beast Taming World. It has a gentle temperament and thick skin) Seeing that the Earth Lion opposite him was only at high level one, the corners of Old Huang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Can we start now? Kid!¡± ¡°If you admit defeat now, I can forgive you for offending an old man like me.¡± Hearing Old Huang¡¯s words, Li Dagen spat at him. ¡°Old man, cut the crap!¡± Seeing this, Old Yellow whistled at Big Yellow in the middle of the arena. After hearing the voice, Big Yellow, who had been rather quiet just now, immediately lowered its body slightly and stared fixedly at the Earth Lion a few meters ahead. ¡°Roar ~¡± After a low roar, Big Yellow rushed out like an arrow. ¡°Be on guard!¡± The moment Big Yellow moved, Li Dagener, who was behind the arena, reminded his Earth Lion. With this thick brown mane and earthen yellow skin, the Earth Lion immediately became vigilant and stared ahead. However, Big Yellow, who had experienced combat several times, did not charge straight at the Earth Lion. Instead, it rushed to its side. ¡°Be careful!¡± When he saw the figure of the big tiger appear on the right of his Earth Lion, Li Dagen¡¯s heart turned cold. As soon as he finished reminding it, Big Yellow had already raised its muscular arm that Wu Song shook his head when he saw it. Then, it slapped the Earth Lion¡¯s shoulder blade. ¡°Howl ~¡± The Earth Lion, who could not react in time, was slapped by Old Yellow until it screamed incomparably. Although its defense was not bad, it could not withstand the difference in level. If not for the fact that the Earth Lion was good at defense, it would probably have lost its combat strength. However, now, even if the Earth Lion did not lose its combat strength, it was not feeling good. Big Yellow¡¯s tearing claw attack directly left three deep wounds on its body. ¡°Use the Lion Roar!¡± Hearing its master Li Dagen¡¯s order, the Earth Lion, who had temporarily dodged under the tiger¡¯s claws, suddenly opened its mouth. Just as it was about to use its skill, Big Yellow turned around again and directly pounced on the Earth Lion¡¯s face. Then, it fought again. ¡°Roar¡­ Wu!¡± Shihou had just begun to accumulate strength when it was interrupted by Big Yellow. Moreover, its entire body was sent flying behind the arena. It slid all the way in front of Li Dagen. Looking at the bruised and swollen Earth Lion with injuries on its face and shoulders, Li Dagen was numb. After knowing the difference between the two, he was already prepared to lose. The reason why he braced himself and continued to fight was because he wanted to see the difference in strength between beasts. What if high level one and beginner level three were not as big as between humans? In the end, reality gave him a big slap¡­ The difference was too great. It was so big that Li Dagen could not tell the difference. Chapter 401 - 401 Hall Master Lin Is Spending a Lot This Time! (2) 401 Hall Master Lin Is Spending a Lot This Time! (2) ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Seeing that the big tiger was about to rush over again, Li Dagen immediately raised his hands and gave Old Huang a French military salute. Seeing that Li Dagen was so tactful, Old Huang nodded with a smile. Below the stage, when Old Wang and the other two neighbors saw Big Yellow finish the battle so quickly on the arena, the expression on their faces changed from disbelief to ecstasy. ¡°Oh, oh, oh! Big Yellow, Big Yellow! You¡¯re the best!¡± ¡°When I got home, I ate bones at Uncle Wang¡¯s house!¡± ¡°Old Huang, good job!¡± The cheers of the three of them seemed to have taken the lead, causing the surrounding crowd, who had yet to react, to immediately become noisy. Amidst it was not neat but very lively applause. The reason for the interaction between mercenaries was very simple. With strength, one could win respect. On the arena, Big Yellow, who had already walked to Old Yellow¡¯s leg and squatted down, was worthy of the respect of these mercenaries. Many mercenaries present were wondering if they could win if they went up to fight this big tiger. What were their chances of winning? ¡°At the same level, basically very few mercenaries can fight this tiger head-on. Even strength-type mercenaries can¡¯t. It¡¯s a 80-20 situation.¡± Beside the arena, Wang Zhen, a level six professional mercenary, gave his evaluation of the big tiger on the arena. The person at the side took a look and discovered that it was Wang Zhen. ¡°Commander Wang, what¡¯s going on?¡± Wang Zhen glanced at the mercenary and casually said, ¡°Use 20% of your strength to eat until you¡¯re 80% full ~¡± The mercenary was speechless. What was going on? Wang Zhen shrugged and continued, ¡°A level four strength-type mercenary can barely fight 50-50. Victory depends on combat experience.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s evaluation, the mercenary at the side gasped. ¡°He can fight a level five beast at level three? This beast is too ferocious!¡± ¡°I already said that I¡¯ve nurtured him well ~¡± After casually arguing with this mercenary, Wang Zhen saw that the fun was over and brought the iron axe to the entrance of the east city gate. Looking at the ¡°notice¡± stuck to the wall, the two of them scanned it with their communicators and looked at the competition prizes. When Wang Zhen and Iron Axe¡¯s eyes flashed past the words ¡°Concentration Fruit¡±, shock appeared in their eyes at the same time. This was a Mind Concentration Fruit! Compared to a level 5 crystal core, Moreover, Wang Zhen dared to guarantee that this thing was definitely rare in the short term. Perhaps with more and more level three beasts, the price would increase for a period of time. Moreover, the first place was directly rewarded with three pills. The second place received two and the third place received one. If he entered the top three, he would directly earn a lot! ¡°Damn! There¡¯s even a level six crystal core! First place! Can this thing be used as a prize?¡± Iron Axe looked at the prize for the first place and could not help but shout. ¡°Three Concentration Fruits, one level six crystal core, the position of the branch dojo master, one evolution grass, 10 million credits¡­¡± ¡°This, if he gets first place, won¡¯t he directly become rich?¡± Wang Zhen nodded in agreement. Not to mention the 10 million credits, other than the price of the evolution grass, the value of the other four rewards far exceeded 10 million. As a result, Wang Zhen felt that this credit reward was used by Lin Ye to make up the numbers. ¡°Dojo Master Lin is indeed generous this time¡­¡± ¡°As long as you enter the top ten, you will be rewarded. ¡°The tenth place will have the opportunity to try out as the dojo master and 1 million credits, as well as five level 3 crystal cores and evolution grass. After the two brothers finished looking at the rewards, their eyes were about to turn into crystal cores and Concentration Fruits. ¡°Brother, we have to participate in this competition!¡± ¡°Putting everything else aside, entering the top ten is already a profit. Crystal cores and credits are secondary. Although our evolution grass is not expensive, those high-level beasts are not cheap. They can easily cost millions or even tens of millions. ¡°Speaking of which, can you pick this thing in the Beast Taming World? I¡¯ll ask Hall Master Lin another day¡­¡± After tasting the sweetness, Iron Axe wanted to suggest to Wang Zhen to change the Tomahawk Mercenary Group to a Tomahawk Agricultural Marketing Company. It specialized in reselling the materials needed for the evolution of beasts. Wang Zhen nodded. He indeed had to participate in this competition. However¡­ ¡°However, isn¡¯t my beast a little too weak to participate?¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s beast was the leader of the Wind Sparrows. The quality was only blue. Although blue quality was already extremely good in the eyes of many mercenaries, Wang Zhen had seen many top-grade beasts of higher quality. Not to mention anything else, just the two boys called Xu Jun and Tang Tian he had encountered in the Beast Taming World previously, the quality of their beasts was terrifyingly high. Red and gold were both here. They were simply not giving him a way out! Moreover, there was also a rather mysterious beast with a gray quality like his second brother, Zhou Wenjie. Just Wang Zhen knew three, let alone the rest. Iron Axe was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s true ~¡± ¡°In that case, actually, there¡¯s still a chance with Second Brother?¡± Wang Zhen shrugged. ¡°Hard to say.¡± ¡°His illusory fog needs to cooperate with humans. In a one-on-one battle, he doesn¡¯t even have the basic damage ability.¡± Iron Axe glanced at Wang Zhen and retorted, ¡°How is it not damaging? Isn¡¯t there still a strange beast?¡± ¡°As long as we nurture it before the competition comes, in the case that Second Brother¡¯s two beasts are both very top-notch, we completely have a chance to fight for first place!¡± ¡°There are still more than 20 days before the competition begins. It¡¯s completely enough!¡± Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment before remembering that he had brought a little guy back previously. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Moreover, we can also participate in the team competition.¡± ¡°However, the following participation requirements are that you can only register for one of the two competitions.¡± ¡°In other words, after registering for the individual competition, you can¡¯t participate in the team competition.¡± Iron Axe carefully looked at the competition rules, his face filled with disappointment. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°I still want us to follow Second Brother to the team competition to fight for good results!¡± ¡°The reward for this competition is not bad ~¡± ¡°Although only the first place will be rewarded with the Mind Concentration Fruit, everyone has one!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin really doesn¡¯t let people take advantage of loopholes ~¡± ¡­ ¡°Achoo!¡± On the city wall of Qingquan City, Lin Ye looked at the captain of the Public Security Department in front of him and sneezed. He rubbed his nose and asked, ¡°Are you sure that after a few dried corpses like this appeared, there weren¡¯t any more?¡± ¡°Yes, yes ~¡± When this captain of the Public Security Department answered Lin Ye, he would occasionally glance at the situation below the city wall. He had heard that there might be a place in Qingquan City that could not be defended! If not for the fact that the person who called him over was the commander of an army, he would definitely not have come to the city wall. However, he did not expect it to actually hold on! Moreover¡­ there were actually two things that also looked like mutated beasts fighting in the beast tide below. At the same time, there was a raging fire at the back of the beast tide. During this period, there were still some birds that looked like large sparrows grabbing¡­ buckets of oil to ¡°fuel the fire¡±? The security captain, whose mind was in a mess because of the scene in front of him, looked at Lin Ye with an unfathomable gaze. He thought to himself that he had to cooperate well later. ¡°Then have you checked before?¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The security captain hurriedly nodded. ¡°There¡¯s a brother on our team who¡¯s been investigating this.¡± ¡°His ability is relatively special. We can confirm that it¡¯s a murder case, but we can¡¯t find the murderer¡­¡± ¡°In addition, that guy completely disappeared after committing a few consecutive crimes, so the progress is even slower¡­¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you. Leave your contact information. After the beast tide is resolved later, I¡¯ll trouble you again.¡± When the security captain heard this, he hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°No need, no need!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here!¡± Chapter 402 - 402 Call Me Brother Black! You Have to Pay More! 402 Call Me Brother Black! You Have to Pay More! In the next ten minutes, the security captain who stayed behind witnessed a scene that was enough to subvert him for decades. The ferocious mutated beasts under the city wall were basically no match for the attacks of the black and white bear and the¡­ human with a stick? Moreover, it was the monkey. Even the two level six mutated beasts that appeared finally died under the rod. Among them was the level six beast with two pairs of wings that had flown into the sky and shot down the missile previously. After this guy saw the Great Sage and Blackie, not only did it not run, but it even took the initiative to rush towards the two of them. He probably felt that his level had an overwhelming advantage here, so he did not care at all. Then, when it encountered the Great Sage¡¯s Fire Dragon Staff, one of its wings was directly broken by a rod. Realizing that he seemed to be unable to resist this ¡°monkey¡±, the winged man, who wanted to escape, was hit on the head by the Great Sage before it could take off. Then, there was nothing else. The ability of this beast should be similar to that of a long-range mage. Its attributes were unknown, but it was definitely not compatible with Little Tanuki and the Great Sage. Of course, it was still worth it to obtain a level six crystal core. Moreover, if he really could not find the most suitable mutated beast crystal core, he could only use such a crystal core to ¡°make do¡±. Yes, if others knew that the level six crystal core could only be considered ¡°giving in¡± to Lin Ye, countless people would vomit blood. However, unless it was absolutely necessary, Lin Ye would not make do. After all, if the type of crystal core was not compatible with the beast, the evolution ability might not be so compatible with the beast¡¯s own ability or species. For example¡­ a dog would suddenly howl and a pig could run faster than a horse¡­ Gulp ~ While Lin Ye was thinking about the crystal core, the security captain, who had been watching from the city wall, was completely stunned. Even swallowing was only a subconscious action. He had no choice. He was afraid that if he did not make a sound, he might not be able to speak later. With the death of the level six mutated beast, the beast tide began to be leaderless. Soon, large-scale suicidal actions began to appear. Previously, they could barely be considered ¡°organized and disciplined¡±. However, after the two level six mutated beasts were killed by the Great Sage and Blackie respectively, they began to charge fearlessly towards the city wall. This directly made the army soldiers guarding the city busy. Of course, they were only busy and could not pressure these soldiers who only needed to shoot and throw grenades on the city wall at all. It had purely turned a battle to defend the city into a very simple brick-moving activity. After about ten minutes, there were basically only a small number of beasts left at the city gate. The tightly shut city gate could finally be opened at this moment, allowing the Hong brothers, Blackie, the Great Sage, and Little Tanuki to enter from outside the city. After settling the matter here, Lin Ye looked at the Hong brothers who had walked onto the city wall again and smiled. ¡°Go to the other three city gates and take a look. I have to go do my thing.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Hong Zhijie nodded. ¡°Yes, but¡­ can I trouble Hall Master Lin with something?¡± As Hong Zhijie said this, his eyes looked crazily at Blackie and the Great Sage. His goal was self-evident. ¡°What?¡± Lin Ye looked at Hong Zhijie knowingly. It was too easy to not agree. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t Blackie and the others be able to directly become mercenaries¡­ Hm? Mercenaries?! Looking at Blackie and the Great Sage standing beside him, Lin Ye suddenly had a bold idea. What would happen if he chased these two guys out to be mercenaries? In any case, the two of them did not have to stay by his side for no reason. Fighting more was helpful for his ¡°physical and mental health¡±. Moreover, he could earn money. Why not? Yes, he would remember this thought for the time being. Just as Lin Ye was thinking of letting these two become mercenaries, Hong Zhijie directly spoke. ¡°Well, I¡­ I just want to borrow a beast from you, Hall Master Lin. Look at this¡­¡± Before Hong Zhijie could finish, Blackie, who was standing beside Lin Ye, stood forward with its furry stomach. Then, it stretched out its bear paw in front of Hong Zhijie and swayed it up and down a few times. ¡°I can help, but you have to pay first!¡± Hong Zhijie was speechless. He looked at the giant panda in front of him and could not accept it. ¡°Help¡­ Do I still have to pay?¡± When did a panda become so greedy? Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s question that sounded a little like he was talking to himself, Blackie shook its bear paw impatiently. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let Brother Black help for nothing, right?!¡± Hong Zhijie looked at Blackie strangely and then looked away from it. He felt that this fat panda was a little unreliable. Although he was also very strong and had just killed mutated beasts under the city wall like cutting melons and vegetables, However, he could not indulge this character of extortion! Moreover, he actually called himself Brother Black in front of him? How long had it been since anyone dared to ask him to call them brother? Therefore, he directly shifted his target to the seemingly honest Great Sage. Then¡­ ¡°What? It¡¯s my little brother. If it wants to go out to do something, it needs my permission!¡± Chapter 403 - 403 Call Me Brother Black! You Have to Pay More! (2) 403 Call Me Brother Black! You Have to Pay More! (2) ¡°Hurry up and give me a sincere price. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to talk!¡± ¡°Remember, it¡¯s a wartime price, not an ordinary commission.¡± ¡°In human terms, that is¡ªyou have to pay more!¡± Hong Zhijie was about to go numb when he heard Blackie¡¯s words. Where did this giant panda learn to make money from war? He even said that he had to pay more¡­ What was ridiculous was that the monkey that had been killing everyone in the beast tide with that burning stick actually listened to this giant panda. This was too unreasonable! Could it be that Hall Master Lin had instructed it? Just as Hong Zhijie suspected that this fat panda had been taught a lesson by Lin Ye, a very obvious voice suddenly sounded from the city wall. ¡°Commander!¡± ¡°The other three city gates can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Hearing this, Hong Zhijie immediately looked at Blackie. ¡°Brother Black, the price is negotiable. Let¡¯s talk about it after it¡¯s over, okay? I need you to save the fire now!¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, Blackie grinned happily. The fangs in the bear¡¯s mouth flickered with a money-grubber¡¯s light. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not an unreasonable person.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As he spoke, he took the initiative to walk to Hong Zhijie¡¯s side and wrapped his thick arm around Hong Zhijie¡¯s shoulder. If one did not know better, they would think that the two of them were very close¡­ This change in attitude made the corner of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitch. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Hall Master Lin ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m convinced by your methods of educating children.¡± Su Hongcheng began to speak sarcastically beside Lin Ye. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you come to our academy to teach?¡± Lin Ye glanced at Su Hongcheng from the corner of his eye, not wanting to talk nonsense with this old guy. He was up to no good! ¡°Hehehe, Hall Master Lin, I think Dean Su¡¯s suggestion is fine.¡± ¡°Look, you know so much about beasts. It¡¯s not impossible to establish a Beast Taming Academy in the future!¡± Hong Zhijun also joined in the fun. The three of them followed Hong Zhijie on the city wall and got into a small car that could quickly travel on the city wall. After arriving at the city wall here, without waiting for Lin Ye to say anything, Blackie and the Great Sage consciously jumped down. Little Tanuki simply stayed on the city wall. After all, its performance was limited after going down. The beautiful fox would not directly scratch those ugly and dirty monsters with its fair and tender claws like the two rough men. ¡°Wu ~¡± In Lin Ye¡¯s arms, Little Tanuki raised its head and whimpered softly at it. When Lin Ye heard this, he could not help but smile. ¡°I know you¡¯re useful. You¡¯re not useless.¡± Was the little fox expressing its loyalty there ~ He was afraid that Lin Ye would despise it after seeing Blackie and the Great Sage¡¯s performance. ¡°Wu wu ~¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯ll be even more useful when you evolve!¡± ¡°Wu!¡± After calling out, Little Tanuki¡¯s fair and tender little claws suddenly pointed in a direction in the center of the city wall. Lin Ye looked down at Little Tanuki in his arms in surprise and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s a mental fluctuation over there that you¡¯re very familiar with?¡± ¡°Wu wu!¡± Little Tanuki nodded affirmatively in Lin Ye¡¯s arms. Lin Ye could not help but look in the direction Little Tanuki¡¯s claws were pointing. Unfortunately, there were a lot of people on the city wall at this moment, and most of them were soldiers of the army. At a glance, there was basically no difference. This made Lin Ye a little disappointed. He had thought that he could see an ¡°old friend¡± ~ Then, he could not help but take a few steps in that direction and look over. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye¡¯s actions and was a little curious. He did not dare to be too far from Lin Ye. Now that this guy¡¯s two most powerful beasts were not by his side, if anything happened, he would be in trouble. Although Su Hongcheng believed that Lin Ye would definitely have means to protect himself, However, it was still a precaution ~ ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that Little Tanuki said that there¡¯s an acquaintance on this city wall.¡± ¡°An acquaintance?¡± ¡°Yes, an acquaintance who has fought it mentally before.¡± Hearing this, an annoying face immediately appeared in Su Hongcheng¡¯s mind. Then, a name blurted out¡ª ¡°Wu Yan!¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone else other than him.¡± When Little Tanuki said that there was an ¡°acquaintance¡±, Lin Ye immediately locked onto this person. After all, in Lin Ye¡¯s impression, the only person who had run away after fighting Little Tanuki was Wu Yan. After all, mental-type mutants were indeed very rare. Coupled with the fact that they were in Qingquan City¡­ Lin Ye knew that this guy had followed the Hong brothers here. Just as Lin Ye was looking for ¡°acquaintances¡± on the city wall, in the middle of the command position of this city wall stood several commanders of the army. Among them was Wu Yan. ¡°What¡¯s going on over there? Why did such powerful support suddenly appear?¡± As soon as Blackie and the Great Sage landed, they activated the unparalleled mowing mode. The effect was extremely intuitive. Especially on the distant city wall, a large number of mutated beasts could be seen at a glance. Following the direction of this person¡¯s finger, when Wu Yan saw the ¡°person¡± who was killing everyone in the beast tide clearly, his pupils constricted slightly and the hair on his body stood on end. Why was he here? He had already hidden here. Why was he still haunting him?! After a moment of anger, Wu Yan immediately denied this thought. Lin Ye should not be so bored as to specially come to Qingquan City to ¡°take revenge¡± on him. Or could it be¡­ reinforcements brought by the Hong brothers? He knew that these two brothers had not returned to Jiangzhou like him. However, they were originally prepared to set off home, but they encountered a beast tide. He was different. Now, Qingquan City could barely be considered his headquarters! Before the beast tide arrived, the mental controller had already opened up many sales here. After all, things that could ¡°turn enemies into friends¡± should be popular everywhere. Now, which high-ranking officials and nobles in Qingquan City had not used mental controllers to raise a few high-level mutated beasts? Even this beast tide was a disaster in the eyes of those ordinary people. It was just a good opportunity for these people to have fun. Wu Yan knew that the few regiment commanders, deputy regiment commanders, and battalion commanders beside him were all carrying ¡°missions¡±. When necessary, they would let in some mutated beasts appropriately. Then, they would use soldiers and fortifications to surround these mutated beasts and tame them with mental controllers. To put it nicely, it was the ¡°Beast Taming Competition¡± ~ Therefore, the situation on this city wall looked dangerous. From time to time, it had already climbed to the edge of the city wall more than ten meters tall. From time to time, a few cannon fodder would jump in. However, now that there was Blackie and the Great Sage, the situation had changed. When Blackie in the beast tide saw the ¡°ladder¡± on the city wall, it turned around and spat at the city wall with the metal source power it had accumulated previously. As its big head twisted, a deep ravine directly appeared on the city wall, which was said to be made of special metal and could resist the full-strength attack of level eight mutated beasts. The few ¡°ladders¡± were also directly spat out by Blackie. ¡°Tsk ~ You¡¯re welcome!¡± After bragging at the city wall, Blackie continued to work. However, the atmosphere on the city wall was strange. After a few seconds of silence, someone said with a dark expression, ¡°This¡­ whose subordinate is this?¡± ¡°I thought that the Hong brothers were already invincible in Qingquan City. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± When Wu Yan heard this person¡¯s sigh, he nodded imperceptibly. These two guys¡¯ strength had grown a little too quickly¡­ Previously, the little panda could only bare its teeth at him. Now¡­ he was afraid that he could not withstand this guy¡¯s gentle touch. This difference made Wu Yan more or less uncomfortable. However, when he thought of his arrangements in Qingquan City, he was slightly relieved. However, it was only a little¡­ After all, what he had prepared seemed to be insufficient¡­ Chapter 404 - 404 Two Opponents Getting Together? 404 Two Opponents Getting Together? ¡°Reporting, small-scale mutated beasts have invaded the western and southern city walls.¡± ¡°Requesting further instructions!¡± In the command center of the Clear Spring City Army, a soldier jogged into the door of the command room and reported the situation to the two people inside. When the two people in the command room heard this, they frowned slightly. Of course, they were frowning not only because these two city walls had been broken through by mutated beasts, but¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are only the western and southern city walls broken through by mutated beasts?¡± Among the two of them, the middle-aged general frowned, clearly dissatisfied with this outcome. However, the direction of dissatisfaction was indeed the opposite. ¡°What about the east and north?¡± ¡°I remember that Dongcheng Qiang has two level six mutated beasts. Even with the existence of the Hong brothers from Jiangzhou City, it¡¯s impossible for them to resist two level six mutated beasts!¡± ¡°There are only two city walls¡­ Isn¡¯t it a little too little?¡± The white-haired general touched his chin and thought for a while. After thinking for a few seconds, he waved at the soldier at the door. After the soldier closed the door and left, the white-haired general said, ¡°Two city walls are enough.¡± ¡°Have you prepared everything under the city wall?¡± ¡°This is our base camp. We can¡¯t make a mistake because of such a thing.¡± The middle-aged general nodded. ¡°General Feng, don¡¯t worry. Everything is ready.¡± ¡°There are trenches, barricades, metal barriers, crystal core cannons, and two regiments of troops guarding each city wall. ¡°There definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Hearing this, General Feng nodded. ¡°Yes, go then ~¡± ¡°By the way, inform the others to cancel the activities on the east and north city walls and organize those people to go to the other two sides.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Will it make those esteemed guests unhappy?¡± ¡°Unhappy? We gave them everything they have now!¡± General Feng slapped the table. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they be happy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the general of the army and the highest officer of the tens of thousands of army soldiers in Clear Spring City!¡± ¡°No wonder when I came, I realized that those so-called big families don¡¯t take you seriously.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I supported you, but when I¡¯m not around, you represent me. How can I let these people ride on my head?!¡± It was unknown what General Feng thought of, but the more he spoke, the angrier he became. He slammed the table. In Jiangzhou City¡­ There was also a so-called Beast Taming Dojo that had appeared for no reason and directly surpassed everyone. This was also why Feng Yu directly chose Jiangzhou City to escape when he heard that the mutated beasts had broken through the east gate of Jiangzhou City ~ He was used to being a local emperor. Who could stand having a Sword of Damocles above their head? Otherwise, Jiangzhou City would be the best city to implement the mental controller plan. With a large population, there were also many people who could afford to spend. Of course, Qingquan City did have an advantage. That was, there were many more mutated beasts here than in Jiangzhou City. That was why Feng Yu gave up so decisively. The middle-aged general nodded. ¡°Alright, you can leave first. Tell those people directly that it was my idea.¡± ¡°Alright, General Feng.¡± After the middle-aged general left, Feng Yu looked at the map of Clear Spring City in the command room and rubbed his chin, thinking about something. After thinking for a while, Feng Yu picked up the communicator and opened the contact information of ¡°Wu Yan¡±. ¡°Hey, General, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation over there? Why hasn¡¯t the city been broken through yet?¡± On the city wall, Wu Yan looked at Blackie, who was holding the neck of a level five mutated beast and smashing it to the ground, and his eyebrows twitched. ¡°There¡¯s a situation.¡± Wu Yan told Feng Yu about Lin Ye and these two beasts. Hearing Wu Yan mention beasts, Feng Yu directly smashed the cup beside his hand to the ground in anger. ¡°You¡¯re going too far!¡± ¡°He¡¯s simply going too far!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already given Jiangzhou City to him! What else does he want?!¡± ¡°He actually chased me all the way to Qingquan City!¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯ll fight him to the death! Who¡¯s afraid of who?!¡± Feng Yu was aggrieved and angry. Hearing the sound of a cup shattering on the other end of the phone, Wu Yan licked his dry lips and explained, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with us.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this Lin should have been called over by the Hong brothers.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the east wall they¡¯re guarding.¡± When Feng Yu heard Wu Yan¡¯s explanation, he heaved a sigh of relief. Although he was smashing cups and fighting to the death, he was really not confident. Although he did not know the exact situation in Jiangzhou City at that time, However, he still knew a thing or two about Wu Youde colluding with those new polluters. To be able to deal with these troubles and still have the mood to come to Qingquan City to help the Hong brothers, it meant that Lin Ye had already become a new person in Jiangzhou City¡­ With such strength, unless he was forced, Feng Yu did not want to take the initiative to provoke him. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not complicate this matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a reason to send the Hong brothers away.¡± ¡°Tell them not to go to the other two walls.¡± ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll send some people out to take over the two city walls and get these two brothers to quickly scram with their people and that Lin guy.¡± Chapter 405 - 405 Two Opponents Getting Together? (2) 405 Two Opponents Getting Together? (2) ¡°Go to the other two sides and take a look to comfort those customers.¡± Wu Yan glanced at the two beasts that were still killing everyone below the city wall and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now.¡± After hanging up, Wu Yan whispered something to the people on both sides before walking towards the open-air elevator on the city wall. Lin Ye, who had been paying attention to this side, immediately saw this guy the moment Wu Yan moved. This was the only person who had brought the greatest threat to Lin Ye back then, Even the clown man was not like this. After all, Lin Ye had already grown up at that time. However, when he encountered Wu Yan, he had just obtained the Beast Taming System and could only barely protect himself. Therefore, he had a deep impression of Wu Yan. ¡°Old Su!¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Wu Yan¡¯s back and immediately blew at the Wind Sparrow on his shoulder. The Wind Sparrow immediately flew in Wu Yan¡¯s direction. At the same time, Lin Ye also carried Little Tanuki and slowly walked towards Wu Yanxia City with Su Hongcheng. ¡°Where did it go?¡± ¡°After getting off, he got into a car. From the direction, it should be south of Qingquan City.¡± After Lin Ye went up and down the elevator, he looked at the south of Qingquan City with a thoughtful expression. He wondered if Wu Yan was related to Zha Gu. After checking on Wu Yan¡¯s situation later, he still had to go and see the security team member. He wanted to understand Zha Gu¡¯s situation clearly. The reason why he followed Wu Yan was because Lin Ye believed that this guy had definitely recognized Blackie just now. After seeing Blackie, he immediately left. He could not help but let Lin Ye associate this matter with him. After getting off the city wall, Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng were about to stop a car and follow when they discovered that many army soldiers were retreating to the city under the city wall. ¡°Aren¡¯t there still so many people?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t it be defended?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Who knows¡­¡± ¡°I was wondering why there were so few soldiers on the city wall.¡± After hailing a taxi, Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng got into the car. ¡°I say, just follow my command.¡± When the chauffeur heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, he did not say anything and stepped on the accelerator. After all, in this day and age, no one knew if they would pull in some big boss. After following Wu Yan¡¯s route for more than twenty minutes, the car stopped at a street entrance. The driver, who had been silent the entire way, said helplessly, ¡°The two of you, you can¡¯t go in further. That¡¯s the army¡¯s control area. You¡¯re not allowed to enter.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng looked at each other and got out of the car. Looking at the metal net in front of them that was as thick as a forearm and the rows of metal horses more than a meter tall behind the metal net, the two of them were a little confused. Why didn¡¯t he see this when he came down from the northern city wall previously? Just as the two of them were puzzled, they saw army trucks carrying soldiers drive into the controlled area one after another. ¡°Has this place been broken into?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the distant city wall and was a little puzzled. He clearly did not see any mutated beasts enter¡­ As soon as he finished speaking, the two of them saw several eight-legged long-haired spiders flip over from the city wall. However¡­ at this moment, he could clearly see many army soldiers on the city wall. In the end, these soldiers pretended not to see these few long-haired spiders and directly ¡°passed by¡± them. ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Ye was also stunned by this scene. Lin Ye would not find it strange if those mutated beasts were beasts. But¡­ but these long-haired eight-legged spiders were clearly not easy to deal with! Beep, beep, beep ~ Just as the two of them were looking at the city wall, the sound of a car horn suddenly came from behind. Seeing this very imposing pair of cars enter this controlled area unimpeded like the army trucks from before, the two of them frowned even more. ¡°What¡¯s with these cars?¡± ¡°Those people inside are clearly not from the army!¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s a little strange. Let¡¯s take a look first.¡± While the two of them were talking, a few more two-meter-long gecko mutated beasts with two poison sacs on their backs crawled over from the city wall. Just like the spiders from before, He did not even look at the soldiers on the city wall. Behind them, the two of them even saw two bears with f*cking heads directly jump down from the city wall. This was a city wall more than ten meters tall. Without a level three or four, it would purely be tempting fate. After looking at the city wall a few times, Lin Ye walked to a shop on the street. After taking a few things worth thousands of credits, he pretended to be nonchalant and asked, ¡°Shop Owner, what¡¯s going on over there?¡± ¡°We just came to Qingquan City from another city. Why is it sealed?¡± When the shop owner saw the thing in Lin Ye¡¯s hand, a very bright smile immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Hi ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s often the case. In our Qingquan City, the four city gates are often sealed for a period of time. Then, many people from the army and some high officials and nobles will come.¡± ¡°I heard, I heard. It seems to be dealing with mutated beasts regularly or something¡­¡± ¡°In any case, it only lasts for a few days every time. This time, we just happened to encounter a beast tide.¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he was even more surprised. ¡°Are you saying that before the beast tide, these city walls were often controlled like this?¡± The shop owner nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°When did it start?¡± The shop owner narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°About¡­ a month¡­¡± ¡°At first, the frequency was not that high. Moreover, it was only sealing the city gate.¡± ¡°However, after a while, it was marked out for a large area to be controlled. Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, shop owner.¡± With that said, he took the few souvenirs from Clear Spring City that were clearly not worth so much and walked to Su Hongcheng¡¯s side. ¡°Did you get anything out of him?¡± Lin Ye briefly explained the situation he had heard. After hearing this, Su Hongcheng had no clue. ¡°This¡­ is there a connection in time?¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Then there¡¯s a huge connection.¡± ¡°More than a month ago, the army of Jiangzhou City sent a team to clean up and clear the teams heading to Qingquan City. ¡°And Wu Yan is in this team.¡± ¡°At the same time, don¡¯t forget that he has a ¡®secret weapon¡¯ in his hand, a mental controller. Lin Ye smiled. ¡°At first, I was puzzled. Why did you get the soldiers on the city wall to deliberately let these mutated beasts in?¡± ¡°However, if Wu Yan really created a mental controller on a large scale here, there¡¯s completely a reason for him to do so.¡± ¡°After all, this didn¡¯t let the mutated beasts escape.¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye¡¯s guess, he immediately shook his head. ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Then how do you explain why those beasts didn¡¯t even look at those soldiers after climbing onto the city wall?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The blood of the watcher.¡± ¡°As long as we get some on the city wall in advance, or put them in this controlled area, these mutated beasts will not care about those army soldiers. Hearing Lin Ye mention this, Su Hongcheng immediately came to a realization. ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°This thing is even more attractive to mutated beasts than humans.¡± Just as the two of them were discussing this, Little Tanuki, who was in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, suddenly cried out. ¡°Wu!¡± Seeing Little Tanuki point its little paw behind it, Lin Ye was about to turn around and take a look when he suddenly thought of something. He immediately carried Little Tanuki and shifted his position, turning his back to the road. At the same time, he whispered, ¡°Old Su, keep an eye on this car.¡± According to Little Tanuki, this was another ¡°acquaintance¡±. As for this acquaintance¡­ if there was a second one in Clear Spring City, it could only be Zha Gu. However, he did not expect things to be so coincidental. The two of them had actually gotten together? How could it be such a coincidence? Chapter 406 - 406 Dream Entering! 406 Dream Entering! After the car was also allowed in, Lin Ye turned around and looked at the restricted area. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Su Hongcheng was still a little stunned. Could it be that Lin Ye had another enemy here? He actually needed to hide like this! Lin Ye stared at this controlled area and briefly explained Zha Gu¡¯s matter. Su Hongcheng nodded in understanding. After he returned, Hu Yan had also reported the situation to him, but he did not know what would happen next. However, from the looks of it, Lin Ye should be the one to take this Zha Gu back in the future. ¡°Old Su, if we fight here¡­ will it cause any diplomatic dispute?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s inexplicable words, Su Hongcheng was stunned. ¡°What diplomatic dispute? How is this diplomatic?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°In other words, we can directly attack?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Hongcheng was a little choked. ¡°Uh, what? Old Su, I¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to encounter such a good opportunity today. I don¡¯t want to delay any longer and cause any trouble.¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s firm attitude, Su Hongcheng did not stop this matter. However, he still persuaded, ¡°Can we¡­ be gentler?¡± ¡°After all, there are so many soldiers of the army here. If we really use force to directly enter, what if we alarm them¡­¡± Lin Ye did not deny this. Lin Ye looked at Little Tanuki in his arms. Um, it seemed like he could give it a try. If Little Tanuki used the bloodline body of the Nine-Tailed Fox, it should be able to charm everyone it saw. Most of the people in this camp were ordinary army soldiers and did not need to expend any mental strength. Thinking of this, Lin Ye placed Little Tanuki on the ground and whispered into its ear for a while. Then, he patted Little Tanuki¡¯s head. ¡°Wu ~¡± The latter nodded and immediately ran towards the controlled area. When Su Hongcheng saw this scene, he did not ask further. This fox¡­ Lin Ye seemed to have often brought it with him. Moreover, it was of the mental attribute. However, Su Hongcheng did not know more. Unlike Blackie and the Great Sage. Although he could not see their attributes panel, after watching these two guys fight a few more times, he could barely tell some skills. However, this little fox in front of him was different. She had attacked too few times. After Little Tanuki ran out, it went straight to the entrance of the restricted area. The four legionaries saw a beautiful white fox run over and were about to raise their guns to kill it when they saw this white fox transform into a peerless beauty covered in white fur and white hair¡­ ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Beauty, I want a beauty ~¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, beauty, come and kiss me!¡± On the street outside, Su Hongcheng looked at the army soldiers hugging each other¡­ and kissing crazily. He could not help but move his gaze away stiffly. This¡­ this ability was really a little uncomfortable. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go, Old Su. Don¡¯t let the skill time pass later.¡± With that said, Lin Ye walked towards the controlled area without looking sideways. After the two of them entered from the passageway, they discovered that the soldiers behind had also fallen into their respective environments and could not extricate themselves. Some were hugging guns and kissing, some were hugging shoes and biting with all their might, and some were facing a wooden stake¡­ In any case, it was an eyesore. This extremely chaotic scene also allowed Su Hongcheng to see Little Tanuki¡¯s true strength. Lin Ye also nodded in satisfaction. The charm directly became a group charm. Moreover, from the looks of it, it probably did not consume much mental strength. They was no longer worried about being ganged up on. The two of them walked for hundreds of meters unimpeded. However, as he walked forward, he encountered a small problem. ¡°Wu!¡± Little Tanuki, who had become as tall as a person, was still crying out as usual. It raised its claws and pointed at the three-meter-tall black wall in front of it. Lin Ye looked around. There was no entrance when they entered. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we call Blackie and the others over?¡± After witnessing the strength of this nine-tailed fox, Su Hongcheng was already certain that Lin Ye¡¯s three beasts could wipe out these people. Lin Ye looked at the city wall dozens of meters in front of him and suddenly thought of a better solution. ¡°Not for the time being.¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s a better way.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye in confusion. Lin Ye pointed at the large empty space under his feet and smiled. ¡°Look here, Old Su.¡± ¡°Such a huge empty space can directly build a Beast Taming Dojo.¡± ¡°Wait for me to directly get a divine beast to kill them!¡± ¡°Moreover, the spatial doors between the dojos can be teleported to each other. This way, it¡¯s more convenient. ¡°Otherwise, the spatial door is all in the hands of the Qingquan City army. If there¡¯s really a conflict, we don¡¯t have to be controlled by others.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng could not help but clap. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s do that!¡± With that said, Su Hongcheng turned around and raised his hands. He began to build houses with all his might¡­ and become a great clay figurine! If a level six earth-type mutant used his full strength, how long would it take to build a three-story dojo with a total of more than a thousand square meters? Lin Ye told him that it only needed three minutes. This was even after looking at the blueprint twice. Chapter 407 - 407 Dream Entering! (2) 407 Dream Entering! (2) If Su Hongcheng changed his profession in the future and specially built dojos, it would probably be shortened to two minutes or even a minute. Of course, there were consequences to doing so. Under his full strength, his speed was much faster, but Su Hongcheng was also exhausted. After all, this was a complete large building and not a simple earth wall. [New dojo detected¡­] [Detected that the dojo is in a new area. Detecting the environment¡­] [Current city beast popularization progress: 0%] [The popularity of beasts is too low. Currently, only one dojo can be built. Are you sure you want to build it?] After the dojo was completed, Lin Ye was a little surprised to see the system suddenly say so much for the first time. ¡°Speaking of which, how much popularity progress has there been in Jiangzhou City?¡± [Current Beast Taming Progress in Jiangzhou City: 12%] ¡°Only 12%?¡± Lin Ye did not expect there to be so little. However, on second thought, there were already 120,000 people in a city with a million people. Um¡­ it seemed to be quite a lot. After all, not to mention the White Bone Dojo in Jiangzhou City, ordinary dojos only had one academy, one in the old city, and one at the east gate. The west gate, the north, and the south were not covered by the dojo. In addition, the population mobility in the city was not high now. 12% was probably very high. ¡°I¡¯m sure. It¡¯s here.¡± After receiving Lin Ye¡¯s answer, two Beast Taming Machines appeared in the middle of the hall of this temporarily built dojo that was no different from the other dojos. [Please draw the guardian divine beast of the dojo.] He wondered what divine beast he could get this time ~ Crack ~ With a gentle press, the Beast Taming Machine began to spin crazily. The patterns on it were all various rare beasts that ordinary people could not see when drawing beasts. Ten seconds later, the spinning Beast Taming Machine stopped abruptly. On the screen, something that almost made Lin Ye black out appeared. ¡°Ironback Pig¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so ~¡± When he looked down and saw the familiar pig ears, Lin Ye almost fainted. Fortunately, it became different from the Ironback Pig again. What matched the pig¡¯s ears was a long elephant trunk and a pair of long and sharp tusks. In addition, there was a long black mane on its neck and gray scales on its body. Its limbs looked quite strong. Yes, it had an extremely powerful combat strength. Therefore, Lin Ye happily looked at this guy¡¯s interface and the expression on his face became very interesting. Nightmare Tapir (m¨°) < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Dream [Bloodline] Dream Divine Beast [Level] Advanced level two [Skill] Dream Entering (Can allow all creatures in the range to enter a dream), Dream Weaving (Weaving dreams for specific people. The fewer people there are, the more detailed and realistic the dream woven is), Dream Eating (After entering a dream, if you encounter the Nightmare Tapir in the dream and are eaten, you will be trapped in the dream forever) [Overview] The descendant of a divine beast from the ancient era. It can make people enter dreams unknowingly and feed on them. Of course, it can also weave a beautiful dream for people and make them live in the dream forever. The Nightmare Tapir¡¯s skill was very powerful. Or rather, it was one of the strongest skills Lin Ye had seen so far. It could only be said that it was indeed worthy of being the guardian divine beast of the dojo. So far, including the White Bone Dojo that did not have a proper guardian divine beast, the guardian divine beasts of the other three dojos were extremely powerful. There was no need to mention the Fire Phoenix. It was the first time the entire Jiangzhou City had experienced the shock of a beast. The white tiger did not have the time to completely use its ability, but the Green Dragon had an explanation. That night of the beast tide made Dragon Shadow stay in the hearts of everyone who saw that scene for a long time. It was the same for the Nightmare Tapir now. Previously, Lin Ye was still sighing at how powerful Little Tanuki¡¯s group charm was. However, it seemed like he had to retreat slightly in front of the Nightmare Tapir now. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Su Hongcheng, who had been watching from the door, saw Lin Ye standing there in a daze and thought that something had happened ~ ¡°Old Su, Wuhu has taken off!¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to call me Blackie and the Great Sage.¡± The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth curled up. Today, he would give the people of Qingquan City a small ¡°beast shock¡±! With that said, Lin Ye threw the Beast Taming Card out. In the next second, a beast about the size of a small elephant with scales and a mane appeared in front of Su Hongcheng. ¡°This is the Nightmare Tapir.¡± Pfft ~ The Nightmare Tapir, who understood its name, raised its nose and sprayed in front of Lin Ye. Its mouth was slightly open as if it was smiling. Lin Ye reached out and touched the head of this ¡°little guy¡± who was not small. ¡°How long can you knock out the people in the dojo?¡± The Nightmare Tapir shook its long nose and thought for a moment before calling out. ¡°Moo ~¡± ¡°Is it a long time? How many minutes?¡± ¡°Moo?¡± The Nightmare Tapir opened its eyes and looked at Lin Ye in confusion. It could not understand the concept of minutes now. Lin Ye patted his head and did not ask further. He could not keep making things difficult for a newborn ~ ¡°How about this? You can directly let all the creatures here enter the dream.¡± ¡°But can you exclude him and me?¡± The Nightmare Tapir looked at Lin Ye and then at Su Hongcheng beside him. It nodded and shook its head. ¡°Moo ~¡± ¡°It can only prevent me from entering the dream?¡± ¡°Moo!¡± Su Hongcheng was a little confused when he heard Lin Ye¡¯s words. Lin Ye called Little Tanuki back and directly put it back into the Beast Taming Card. Then, he smiled at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Old Su, I can only trouble you to sleep for a while.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­¡± Before Su Hongcheng could finish, the Nightmare Tapir beside him pointed its long elephant trunk at the sky. Then, Su Hongcheng lost consciousness. Looking at Su Hongcheng, who was already lying on the ground and sleeping soundly, Lin Ye immediately summoned Little Tanuki again. It could be considered a small use of the index to avoid it. Looking at the lively Little Tanuki, Lin Ye called out to it. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, the man and the fox ran towards the black city wall in front of them. When he arrived in front of the city wall, Lin Ye was about to find the entrance when he saw Little Tanuki, who had already transformed into the nine-tailed fox, walk in front of him and turn to look at his back. ¡°Wu wu!¡± ¡°You want me to ride?¡± Little Tanuki nodded. Lin Ye did not hesitate either. After all, he did not know how long the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dream entry ability could last. After riding on Little Tanuki¡¯s back, Little Tanuki gently jumped onto the city wall. When he arrived at the city wall, Lin Ye looked at the army soldiers lying on the ground in the city wall and could not help but smack his lips. This skill was really a little abnormal. Moreover, it was not only these army soldiers. In the distance, there was also a plaza similar to an arena. There were also large numbers of mutated beasts lying down. On the stands of the arena, many well-dressed people were also sleeping in their seats. Lin Ye immediately rode Little Tanuki towards the arena inside the wall. Their destination was the row of audience seats above. After all, be it Wu Yan or Zha Gu, Anyone who could enter this place was definitely not a small fry. This saved Lin Ye the trouble of finding a needle in a haystack. In the audience more than a meter tall, Lin Ye had just walked over when he discovered Wu Yan and Zha Gu¡¯s figures without even looking carefully. Wu Yan was at the front and center of the audience, while Zha Gu was slightly behind. However, the two of them were slightly different from those people. They did not sleep too soundly. Especially Wu Yan, who seemed to be trying his best to open his eyes. In other words, if one¡¯s personal strength was especially powerful, especially those with mental-type strength, even if they could not resist entering the dream, they could still wake up in advance. It only took Lin Ye about a minute to come over from there before Wu Yan showed signs of waking up. Chapter 408 - 408 Killing in a Dream? Killed in a Dream! 408 Killing in a Dream? Killed in a Dream! Wu Yan had a dream. In the dream, he returned to the time when he had just realized that he had awakened a mental-type ability. From the moment he awakened to killing the first mutated beast and entering the army to further his studies¡­ These scenes flashed through Wu Yan¡¯s mind like running lanterns. Until one day, he saw a ¡°mutated beast¡± he had never seen before. This thing looked very similar to an elephant, but it had scales and a mane. Wu Yan fought this mutated beast. Moreover, the strange thing was that he discovered that no matter what, he could not use his ability. He could only use his body to fight this ¡°mutated beast¡± head-on. Fortunately, this ¡°mutated beast¡± was not big and had pitifully little combat experience. After dealing with it for a while, Wu Yan finally killed this ¡°mutated beast¡±. Then¡­ he discovered that his body began to disappear inch by inch. At the same time, Lin Ye watched as Wu Yan¡¯s eyelids struggled even more. He directly took out a dagger from his spatial bracelet and gently pressed it against the aorta on his neck. As long as he slashed gently, This person could die. However¡­ should he use a knife? Or should he think of a way to ask this guy about his actions in Qingquan City these past few days before killing him? Just as Lin Ye was hesitating, he suddenly saw Wu Yan suddenly open his eyes. ¡°Pfft ~¡± This time, Lin Ye did not hesitate at all. The dagger in his hand pressed down gently. The sharp dagger directly pierced through Wu Yan¡¯s carotid artery. Blood surged out of Wu Yan¡¯s neck like a fountain. Wu Yan, who had just opened his eyes, realized that he was dreaming and saw a face that he had a deep impression of. Although he was a level six mutant, he was a mental-type. His physique was only slightly stronger than ordinary people, but it was also limited. Since it was an ordinary person, that person would die if he was killed. In this Ganges River ~ ¡°Heh¡­ heh heh¡­¡± After Wu Yan let out a few meaningless syllables, he completely lost his breath. Looking at Wu Yan, who was lying on the ground and could not get up anymore, Lin Ye very naturally reached out and wiped the blood on Little Tanuki¡¯s furry tail at the side. ¡°Wu!¡± Looking at the bright red blood on its snow-white tail, Little Tanuki immediately jumped up. Then, it pointed at Lin Ye and cursed wildly. Then, when it was not satisfied with cursing, it even jumped in front of Lin Ye and scratched at him with its fair claws. A few seconds later, the clothes on Lin Ye¡¯s body became a damaged version. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop fooling around.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Lin Ye looked at the blood on his hands that had yet to be wiped dry and touched his clothes indifferently. Then, he walked towards Zha Gu, who was covered in a cloak. At this moment, the soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets flickered crazily like Wu Yan¡¯s previous eyelids. Although he did not know what he had dreamed of, he believed that he would definitely wake up soon. In order not to be ¡°suddenly attacked¡± like before, Lin Ye looked at Little Tanuki and said, ¡°Can you pull its head off?¡± Little Tanuki looked at Zha Gu on the ground and sized him up with its beautiful fox eyes before nodding. Then, it walked to Zha Gu¡¯s side. Then, it grabbed the lower jaw of Zha Gu¡¯s skull with one claw and pressed its breastbone with the other. Then, it began to grit its teeth and exert strength. Crack ~ With a crisp sound, Zha Gu had successfully been split up by Little Tanuki. However, this thing was an undead after all. Even if they split up, the soul fire in its head was still fine. However, it was flickering faster and faster. Seeing this, Lin Ye directly put him into the Eye of Desire. He did not believe that Zha Gu could still create an undead army there. After putting away Zha Gu¡¯s head, Lin Ye looked at the unconscious mutated beasts in the arena, the gorgeously dressed people lying on the ground in the audience, and some people in army officer uniforms. He casually took a few photos with his communicator before leaving the event location with Little Tanuki. When he returned to the dojo with Little Tanuki, he discovered that Su Hongcheng was still sleeping on the ground. As for the Nightmare Tapir, it no longer pointed its long nose at the ceiling. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡± Seeing Lin Ye return, the Nightmare Tapir ran to him happily and skipped. ¡°Moo ~¡± ¡°Because these people¡¯s mental strength is not strong enough?¡± The Nightmare Tapir shook its nose and nodded. Little Tanuki looked at this chubby ¡°big guy¡± with a trace of disdain in its eyes. It was another fatty, a fatty like Blackie, that stupid bear. After returning to the dojo, Lin Ye thought that since these people would not wake up for a while, he pulled the Nightmare Tapir and continued to interrogate them. Now, he had only seen this guy¡¯s dream entry skill. It was so powerful that it was a little unreasonable. The only bad thing was that it attacked indiscriminately. Other than Lin Ye himself, be it friend or foe, they were not spared. Now, he had to try the other two skills. He took out Zha Gu¡¯s head from the Eye of Desire and looked at the still struggling soul flame, indicating that this guy had yet to wake up. He pointed at the skeleton head and said, Chapter 409 - 409 Killing in a Dream? Killed in a Dream! (2) 409 Killing in a Dream? Killed in a Dream! (2) ¡°Write a dream for him alone and try your best to weave it. Don¡¯t let him have any leeway, okay?¡± The Nightmare Tapir looked at Zha Gu¡¯s head. Although it could not tell what species this guy was, it was fine as long as it could remember its appearance. It could find it in the dream world and weave a dream for this ¡°person¡± alone. ¡°Moo!¡± Hearing the Nightmare Tapir agree, Lin Ye smiled and patted its head. Then, he began to tell the Nightmare Tapir Zha Gu¡¯s ¡°background story¡±. Subsequently, the Nightmare Tapir pointed its long nose at the ceiling again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Zha Gu woke up, he looked at his surroundings in confusion. The soul fire in his eye sockets flickered crazily. Before it could see its surroundings clearly, it heard a gentle voice say, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Your head just fell off.¡± ¡°I brought your body back. It¡¯ll recover soon.¡± ¡°Those monsters cut off your head. I¡¯ll install it for you now.¡± Hearing this voice, the soul fire in Zha Gu¡¯s eye sockets gradually stabilized. Looking at the man in front of him that he needed to look up to, Zha Gu said, ¡°This¡­ Where is this?¡± ¡°This place is very safe. Those mutated beasts can¡¯t find this place. You can recuperate first and I¡¯ll explain to you later.¡± When Zha Gu heard the words mutated beast, his soul flame flickered again as if it had triggered some key memory. Then, he muttered to himself, ¡°Mutated beasts¡­ Destroy mutated beasts¡­ Protect, protect humans¡­¡± Looking at Zha Gu, who was still a little delirious, Lin Ye put it and its head into the Eye of Desire. Moreover, he had made a small cubicle for it inside. It could be considered a VIP treatment. Yes, but he could not stop brainwashing. After all, this guy was a big shot in the soul aspect. If he woke up one day, wouldn¡¯t he be stabbed in the back again? Therefore, Lin Ye decided to come and brainwash Zha Gu every day. Otherwise, what if he remembered those familiar scenes again? Coincidentally, Qingquan City needed people to open the situation. Zha Gu was not bad. Coincidentally, this guy seemed to have connections in Qingquan City. At that time, he could still use it. When the Nightmare Tapir entered the dream, it could see the previous experiences of the people in the dream. Therefore, the hundreds of undead warriors in Zhagu¡¯s basement did not escape Lin Ye¡¯s eyes. However, Lin Ye was not in a hurry to use this batch of inheritances. At the very least, he had to wait until Zha Gu was completely brainwashed. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Why¡­ why did I suddenly fall asleep?¡± While he was studying the next move, Lin Ye heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Yo, Old Su ~¡± ¡°How did you sleep?¡± Seeing that he was still in the dojo, Su Hongcheng relaxed a lot. Then, he covered his head and recalled. Then he shook his head. ¡°Not really¡­¡± ¡°I had a dream. In the dream, I fought a monster that looked like an elephant¡­¡± Before Su Hongcheng could finish, he looked at the Nightmare Tapir wagging its nose beside Lin Ye and suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I was wondering why that thing in the dream looked so familiar!¡± Seeing that Su Hongcheng understood what was going on, Lin Ye smiled at him. ¡°Ha ~¡± ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Old Su, you have to understand. Its ability is a little special. It¡¯s an indiscriminate attack.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded and did not say anything else. ¡°Then what about Wu Yan and that Zha Gu?¡± ¡°Wu Yan is dead.¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°As for Zha Gu, I have other plans.¡± Only then did Su Hongcheng see the blood on Lin Ye¡¯s hand. ¡°What about the people outside? When they see this dojo, will they¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Ye smiled. ¡°I got the Nightmare Tapir to hint to them in their dreams and told them that such a building had been here for a long time.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how useful it is, it¡¯s fine to try.¡± This time, Jiang An was really not stable. After all, there were at least two to three thousand people in this area. However, most of them were ordinary soldiers. It was unlikely that they could not be fooled for a day, right? After today, when Lin Ye pulled her over, it would be another situation. In any case, he was definitely going to occupy this dojo this time. Even Jesus could not stop it. Then, after Lin Ye closed the door of the dojo, he brought Su Hongcheng to the window on the third floor of the dojo. At this moment, people were already beginning to wake up one after another. For example, the slightly higher-level officers in the arena and some ¡°guests¡± in the stands. After all, more than ten minutes had passed since the Nightmare Tapir used the Dream Entering skill. To people who did not have mental-type abilities, the effect of this skill was indeed ridiculous. The time spent in the dream was extended by more than ten times. ¡°What¡¯s going on inside?¡± Holding a telescope in his hand, Su Hongcheng looked at the mutated beasts in the arena and still did not understand the situation. ¡°Look at that thing on some mutated beasts.¡± Lin Ye said, ¡°These people should have been called over by Wu Yan.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s doing an event or a competition. In any case, it must be related to the mental controller.¡± ¡°After all, being able to completely control a mutated beast is indeed quite attractive to those rich and idle people.¡± Su Hongcheng could not help but smile when he heard this. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, are you talking about beasts?¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true ~ After all, humans and beasts don¡¯t control each other.¡± Su Hongcheng did not refute this. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you fall asleep?¡± ¡°Shop Owner Liu, wake up, quickly wake up!¡± ¡°Officer Wu? Come and take a look! Officer Wu¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡± After the person beside Wu Yan woke up, he opened his eyes and saw Wu Yan lying in a pool of blood. He was so frightened that he almost fainted. The few officers who woke up immediately ran over. Looking at Wu Yan¡¯s extremely pale face, the few of them also gave up on trying to save him. This was really difficult for even gods to save. ¡°Check!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°All the people in the army who are preparing to eat and undergo infrastructure, interrogate them separately!¡± The middle-aged general who had been mentioned and ordered in front of Feng Yu previously suppressed his anger and instructed. ¡°Yes, General!¡± After waving his hand, Wang Zhi looked at Wu Yan¡¯s corpse and had a headache about how to explain this to Feng Yu when he returned later. What happened today was really too unbelievable. Everyone in the entire controlled area actually fell asleep uniformly. He did not even know that his companion had been killed. Thinking deeper, if that person hated him a little more and directly killed everyone in the stands, wouldn¡¯t he¡­ Wang Zhi, who felt that he had walked through the gates of hell, broke out in cold sweat. He did not want to stay in this lousy place for another second. ¡°Get rid of all those mutated beasts. Put away the controller and stop all activities. Let¡¯s investigate this matter first!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The adjutant replied and then hesitated. ¡°By the way¡­ what about the other side of the western city wall? Should we pause it too?¡± Wang Zhi rubbed his glabella and instructed, ¡°Suspend it directly. Call it. Suspend it regardless of the situation.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± Looking at the adjutant¡¯s figure, Wang Zhi passed through the messy audience and found his car. He directly drove out of the controlled area. When he came out of the black metal city wall and looked at the three-story building a few hundred meters in front of him, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. ¡°When did such a building exist here?¡± ¡°What is the person in charge of the construction of the base doing?!¡± ¡°How can such a house be built in the middle of the road?!¡± Wang Zhi, who was driving around the dojo, had already made a mental note of the person in charge of the construction of the base. Upstairs, when Su Hongcheng saw the car bypass the dojo as if nothing had happened, the surprise in his eyes was about to overflow. ¡°This¡­ can be considered tampering with my memories?!¡± As he spoke, Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice trembled slightly. Chapter 410 - 410 Beast Tamer Competition Qualifiers? 410 Beast Tamer Competition Qualifiers? Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Lin Ye immediately waved his hand. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just some subconscious hints.¡± ¡°The effect won¡¯t last long.¡± ¡°Of course, if no one mentions this question, we might not be discovered for a long time¡­¡± At this point, Lin Ye suddenly thought of a possibility¡ªshould he let the Nightmare Tapir let these people ¡°sleep for a while¡± every day? As long as he let these people fall asleep as soon as they entered and hinted at the reasonableness of the existence of the dojo, wouldn¡¯t he be able to take down this piece of land without spending any effort? In any case, Lin Ye was not in a hurry to do business in Qingquan City. The more he thought about it, the more Lin Ye felt that it was promising and decided to give it a try. However, before that, he had to ask the system first. ¡°System, if the dojo is demolished, will the guardian divine beast of the dojo die?¡± [No, but its strength will definitely be weakened and it will become an ordinary golden-quality beast.] Lin Ye was speechless. Wasn¡¯t there a misunderstanding about the word ¡°ordinary¡±? The golden quality was also an ordinary beast now? However, it was fine as long as he did not die. So be it ~ He was afraid that if the truth were to be exposed one day and the dojo was demolished by the people of Qingquan City, if the Nightmare Tapir also died, he could only tearfully kill Zha Gu. After dealing with his only two enemies, Lin Ye was in a very good mood. He even looked at the Nightmare Tapir with a delicate expression. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Old Su. Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the spatial door in front of him and could not help but be stunned. ¡°Then¡­ What about Blackie and the Great Sage?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. Just let them follow the Hong brothers back when the time comes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just tell them.¡± When Su Hongcheng heard that Lin Ye had his own arrangements, he did not say anything else. Before Lin Ye left, he instructed the Nightmare Tapir. As long as someone entered its ability, no matter who it was, he would let them sleep and ignore the dojo first. This was a small problem for the Nightmare Tapir. If not for maintaining the dream for a long time, the consumption would be very small. After Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng left, Wang Zhi, who had returned, returned to the controlled area of the southern city wall with more than 20 people. Just now, after he returned, as expected, Feng Yu pointed at his nose and spat on his face. Now, he had only brought people back to investigate. The group of more than twenty people watched as a few cars drove into the controlled area one after another. The professionals Wang Zhi had called over had already analyzed it for a long time on the way. They all felt that it might have tampered with the food or the air. Therefore, everyone had made protective preparations before coming. However, when the car had just driven less than a hundred meters into the restricted area, some people who had been here before had just discovered the very abrupt dojo in front of them. Before they could ask their questions, they directly tilted their heads and immediately fell asleep. The few cars that had just driven in slowly stopped after driving for a while. As for those who had yet to go out after waking up and were about to investigate the situation previously, they also fell asleep again. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- When Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng came out of the spatial door of the academy¡¯s dojo, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. This was because the two of them were walking through the spatial door outside the entrance of the dojo. Therefore, as soon as he came out, he saw that the people queuing at the door had already lined up to the arena. Although the arena had expanded several times, it was still hundreds of meters away from the dojo. In the end, it was even filled?! One had to know that there were two lines. At the very least, there were more than 1,200 good people queuing here. These people looked at Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng, but no one knew that the rather elegant and handsome young man was the dojo master. Until Lin Ye asked. ¡°Are you all from the Eastern District?¡± The leader nodded. ¡°Is the dojo over there not open yet?¡± ¡°No, I just asked my friends who are still at the east city gate.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± After asking, Lin Ye turned around and walked into the dojo with Su Hongcheng. At the same time, he remembered the ¡°crimes¡± of Tang Tian and Li Yao in his heart. He had to let Blackie slap him twice! ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Behind the Beast Taming Machine, Qin Zhilan saw Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng¡¯s voices and immediately stood up from the recliner in surprise and jogged towards Lin Ye. Lin Ye also smiled and opened his arms. After being slightly shy, Qin Zhilan directly threw herself into her boyfriend¡¯s arms. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was like a swallow returning to its nest, Su Qingqing, who was also looking over, immediately felt that she was a little redundant. However, she could not bear to let her retract her gaze¡­ ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Dad? You¡¯re back too?¡± When Su Hongcheng, who had touched Su Qingqing at some point, heard this, his expression was terrifyingly dark, as if he had spilled a bottle of ink. This little girl seemed to have begun to develop in the direction of black-hearted cotton! ¡°I came in with Lin Ye¡­¡± ¡°Um, I know. I mean¡­ I didn¡¯t notice when you walked to my side.¡± Su Hongcheng: ¡°¡­¡± Su Qingqing blushed and braced herself to explain slightly. Unfortunately, it was better not to explain. Lin Ye did not know about Old Su¡¯s worries. Chapter 411 - 411 Beast Tamer Competition Qualifiers? 411 Beast Tamer Competition Qualifiers? At this moment, he was feeling warm and fragrant, as well as that shocking touch. He was happy ~ ¡°By the way, there seem to be too many people registering.¡± When Lin Ye, who was hugging Qin Zhilan, heard the beauty in his arms suddenly say this, he was momentarily stunned. ¡°What do you mean by the number of applicants?¡± ¡°Beast Tamer Competition.¡± Lin Ye let go of Qin Zhilan and looked at this beautiful face that was inches away from him. He resisted the urge to kiss her and asked curiously, ¡°How many?¡± Before Lin Ye went out, he had asked Qin Zhilan to take a look at the registration website. ¡°Uh¡­ there are already more than 5,000 people.¡± ¡°How much?!¡± When he heard the number ¡°more than 5,000¡±, the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face collapsed a little. ¡°Isn¡¯t, isn¡¯t there a threshold?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the individual competition or the team competition, it requires high level two.¡± ¡°Moreover, everyone can only participate in one competition.¡± ¡°There¡­ there are so many people even so?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Yes ~¡± ¡°There are 2,000 people who signed up for the individual competition. The rest are all from the team competition.¡± Lin Ye suddenly felt a headache. Why were there so many people who satisfied the requirements? He thought that with most people in Jiangzhou City not considered rich, high level two was already a small threshold. If it was set at level three, he was afraid that the threshold would be a little high, causing too few people to participate. However, there were too many high level two people, right? There were actually thousands of people. If they really waited until the competition officially began in a month, wouldn¡¯t there be tens of thousands of people? ¡°Old Su, this problem is a little difficult¡­¡± At this moment, Su Hongcheng also temporarily gave up on finding trouble with Lin Ye and began to think of a solution to this matter. If there were really tens of thousands of people registering at that time, he could not really let these people participate, right? That was clearly unrealistic. ¡°Why don¡¯t we start with the entire preliminaries first?¡± ¡°The preliminaries?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The qualifying round for the main competition.¡± ¡°Just like the academy competition.¡± ¡°First, we¡¯ll carry out the selection in the academies of the various cities. Then, we¡¯ll pull the selected people to the Central Province to compete. ¡°We can also do this first ~¡± ¡°There are so many people. Then let¡¯s carry out a few more rounds of the preliminaries.¡± Lin Ye thought about the proposal for the preliminaries and felt that there was no problem. ¡°Then¡­ why don¡¯t we start in two days?¡± ¡°Otherwise, when the main competition begins in the end, the other participants will not have been completely confirmed.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss it first?¡± ¡°Deal.¡± ¡°Go upstairs ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye brought Old Su to the ¡°office¡± on the second floor of the dojo. Looking at their backs, Qin Zhilan immediately sat back with a smile and continued to help sell beasts. Su Qingqing looked at Qin Zhilan, who was in a good mood, and was slightly unhappy. Fortunately, there was a little cutie teasing her at the side. ¡°Yiyi ~¡± Seeing that Su Qingqing was in a bad mood, this little flower demon she had named ¡°Flower¡± immediately flew in front of her and made a face with its small hands to make her happy. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After being successfully teased by the little flower demon, Su Qingqing¡¯s mood improved a lot. At the very least, he could face Qin Zhilan with his usual heart again. Yes, for the time being ~ Two days later, a new post was suddenly pushed to the top of the Beast Taming Forum, where the number of people had already exceeded 10,000. As the only officially designated online exchange forum. This small forum that was originally only in the Mutant Academy was already one of the top existences in Jiangzhou City. With more than 10,000 active people, many advertisers even found Lin Ye, who was the moderator. Unfortunately, Lin Ye no longer cared about this bit of money. Back to the post. Many people who were constantly exchanging their experience in beast taming on the Beast Taming Forum were browsing through various posts when they suddenly saw a top news that only the moderator could operate for all members. ¡°Information on the preliminaries of the Beast Tamer Tournament¡± ¡°Because there are too many participants, the qualifications for the Beast Tamer Competition (individual and team competitions) need to be obtained through the preliminaries.¡± ¡°The rules are as follows:¡± ¡°1: Set up the preliminaries¡¯ points ranking. Every hundred people is a competition segment. The top ten of the final points ranking segment can participate in the main competition. ¡°2: Every person/team will participate in at least three preliminaries every day. At most, there will be no upper limit. You can choose to defend the arena in the competition segment. If you win, you will gain +2 points. If you lose, you will lose -1 point. If you don¡¯t participate, you will be considered to have forfeited on that day. Default is -3 points.¡± ¡°3: The participants of the competition every day will be drawn in the competition segment. Those who have already fought will not be matched twice. ¡°4: For every 100 new registered contestants, there will be a competition segment and the preliminaries will be arranged. ¡°5: The registration time for the preliminaries will completely end on September 1st. Please pay attention to the schedule.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°9: The preliminaries will begin at 9 a.m. tomorrow. The venue will be the various dojos and the academy arena. Looking at this top news, many people who had been communicating with each other just now immediately fell silent. There were even dozens of seconds when no new posts appeared on the forum. However, when someone came back to their senses, the speed of the posts began to soar like a rocket. ¡°Front row! The Dragon Taming Team lacks a healer beast. Come quickly! The captain is a beginner level three Explosive Dog!¡± ¡°I¡¯m recruiting a high level two green carp. I¡¯m interested in a private chat ~¡± ¡°Damn! Only ten out of a hundred? Then aren¡¯t I just advanced level two cannon fodder?¡± ¡°Not entirely. You can fight three times a day first and nurture beasts at the same time. After you become stronger, you can level up later.¡± ¡°Previous poster, impressive, awesome! Why didn¡¯t I think of this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the eighth stage. Is anyone with me?¡± ¡°26 segments. Speaking of which, more than 2,000 people have signed up?¡± ¡°I suggest you go to the registration website to take a look. There seem to be more than 10,000 people¡­¡± ¡°Damn! There are so many people? Why don¡¯t I see a few people sneaking around on the streets?¡± ¡°The people from the North District express that the liveliness is all yours!¡± ¡°Take a taxi and buy it here ~¡± ¡­ After the news of the preliminaries this time went out, the number of people on the Beast Taming Forum welcomed another small explosion. On the other hand, fewer people signed up for the competition. Two days ago, there were two to three thousand new applicants every day, making Lin Ye¡¯s heart skip a beat. This time, the top news should have frightened some people who were not confident to begin with. After all, choosing ten out of a hundred was still considered strict. Moreover, with so many people signing up, even if they were lucky enough to enter the main competition, what ranking could they obtain? Many people who had been attracted by the high reward Lin Ye had promised were much more awake now. Other than setting such a rule, Lin Ye also brought Su Hongcheng to build arenas everywhere. The old district, the east square, the empty space beside the academy, and so on¡­ In addition to the huge expanded arena and the arena in the dojo, more than 20 arena had been built. In addition to the arena in the academy, there were more than 30 arena. The progress of the competition could be guaranteed. After all, the timeline was long enough. This was also the result of Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng¡¯s discussion. It could be considered a chance for some people who were relatively slow in nurturing their beasts, or rather, had obtained their beasts later. After Lin Ye and the others settled the preliminaries, at the entrance of the academy¡¯s dojo, Xu Jun, Tang Tian, Li Yao, and the others walked out of the spatial door one after another. ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m finally back! On that island, I had goosebumps all over my body every day!¡± As Xu Jun spoke, he could not help but hug his arms and rub them. At the side, Qian Fu mocked disdainfully, ¡°It was just bitten by a snake ~ It¡¯s not poisonous!¡± ¡°Damn! That¡¯s easy for you to say!¡± Xu Jun glared at him. ¡°You and Tang Tian are quite satisfied. There are snakes all over it!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Tang Tian could not stop smiling. I, the God of War, have returned! Chapter 412 - 412 Beast Tamer Competition From Today onwards! 412 Beast Tamer Competition From Today onwards! ¡°Damn, so many people?!¡± After the group came out of the spatial door one after another, they were also surprised by the sea of people in front of them. The people at the entrance of the academy¡¯s dojo were still lined up at the arena. ¡°Um, did something happen during the few days we were gone? Why are there so many people coming to buy beasts?¡± Li Yao shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I have an ominous feeling¡­¡± As he spoke, he looked at Tang Tian. ¡°Especially you. It might be a little dangerous.¡± Tang Tian looked at Li Yao in surprise. ¡°How so?¡± Li Yao looked at these people and touched his chin. ¡°Even so many people from the academy¡¯s dojo have come.¡± ¡°Then¡­ how many people should there be at the east gate?¡± ¡°However, it seems that the door hasn¡¯t been opened the past few days since we left.¡± ¡°In other words¡ª¡± ¡°In other words, I¡¯ll at least lose the income of several small goals and you¡¯ll slow down the progress of thousands of people obtaining beasts. When the two of them heard this voice, they turned to look at the door. Lin Ye was looking at them with a ¡°smile¡±. Tang Tian, who had just ¡°returned from the God of War¡±, immediately woke up. Cold sweat immediately broke out. ¡°Uh¡­ Curator, we¡­ I¡­¡± Before Tang Tian could finish, Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. He raised three fingers. ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°Three!¡± ¡°Goodbye, curator!¡± Seeing that Tang Tian still wanted to say something, Li Yao immediately pulled him into the spatial door again when Lin Ye suddenly changed from ¡°1¡± to ¡°3¡±. As someone who had been taught a lesson by Lin Ye, Li Yao believed that he had some understanding of Hall Master Lin¡¯s temper. Back then, when he was bitten by the Fire Phoenix and was so frightened that he peed his pants, Hall Master Lin had the same smile as before. Looking at the two young men from the Central Province who were fleeing in panic, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. From the looks of it, he should have gained something. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, why are there so many people today?¡± Xu Jun looked at Lin Ye and Tang Tian, who had scared them away, and was not afraid at all. He asked Lin Ye at the door curiously. ¡°About the competition.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see the Beast Taming Forum.¡± With that said, Lin Ye turned around and returned to the dojo. He still had work to do ~ In a while, he still had to go to the academy to train some referees. Fortunately, battles between beasts were not much different from mutants. The rules were not used to make any major changes. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s figure, Xu Jun took out his communicator and took a look. ¡°Damn! The preliminaries?¡± Before he could click on the forum, Qian Fu started shouting. ¡°Can¡¯t I participate in the team competition after participating in the individual competition?¡± ¡°Old Guo, do you want to form a team? There¡¯s also Liu Guanghe. When the time comes, we¡¯ll find another one.¡± Qian Fu, who was the first to finish reading the rules, immediately sent an invitation to Guo Yuankai, Liu Guang, and Wang Xiaomao. His mind worked very quickly. Knowing that it had a death wish to fight those people with high-quality beasts of fierce men one-on-one, he decisively chose to pull up a team to participate in the team competition. He might even have a chance to enter the top ten. After all, the few people who had entered the Beast Taming World this time had two beasts per person. Just based on this, they had a considerable advantage. Liu Guang and Wang Xiaomao did not agree immediately. Instead, they personally looked at the rewards and rules of the individual competition. The two of them were very tempted. However, when they thought of how they would fight beasts with red or higher quality like Xu Jun and Tang Tian in the individual competition, they could only suppress their restless hearts in the end. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s form a team ~¡± ¡°I can see if I can complement each other.¡± Seeing that the two of them immediately agreed, Qian Fu immediately beamed. Then, he looked at Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong. ¡°Zhuge, and Brother Xing Rong, do you want to join?¡± Xing Rong glanced at Zhuge Qing. The latter shook his head at him. ¡°I¡¯m not joining. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Xing Rong thought for a moment and finally shook his head. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m prepared to participate in the individual competition.¡± ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Qian Fu looked at Xing Rong in surprise. In the past three to four days, he had barely gotten to know this young ex-delivery man. ¡°Don¡¯t you only have one beast? Won¡¯t you be at a disadvantage if you fight?¡± Xing Rong nodded, but he did not speak. Seeing that he was so insistent, Qian Fu did not persuade him anymore. In any case, he had the ability to make money. No matter what, he could build a good team. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Yes, bye.¡± After Qian Fu and the other two left, Xu Jun looked at Xing Rong in front of him, his eyes filled with fighting spirit. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we practice first?¡± Xing Rong glanced at Xu Jun and decisively comforted him. ¡°I¡¯ll go home first too.¡± He was not interested in fighting Second Fool Xu. Ever since this guy obtained his second beast, it had been itching to fight. He did not know if it was affected by his second beast. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Boring!¡± ?¦Á?d¦Á¦Ç¦È¦Í¦Å| Xu Jun glanced at Xing Rong and then curiously looked at Zhuge Qing, who had yet to leave and was looking at the communicator in a daze. ¡°Sigh, Zhuge, why aren¡¯t you participating?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you also want to participate in the individual competition?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s your second beast again? Oil Turtle?¡± ¡°Can that thing hit anyone?¡± Chapter 413 - 413 Beast Tamer Competition From Today Onward! (2) 413 Beast Tamer Competition From Today Onward! (2) Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s nagging, Zhuge Qing put away the communicator and shook his head with a smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to participate in any singles competition.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you team up with Qian Fu and the others?¡± Zhuge Qing shrugged. ¡°Because I want to form my own team.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the same time, in the western suburbs outside Jiangzhou City, after nearly two days of searching, Yang Wei discovered the small spatial door that had already been destroyed. ¡°There¡¯s only this. Is there nothing else?¡± ¡°No, President.¡± Looking at this indistinguishable and lousy spatial door, Yang Wei instructed someone to bring this wreckage back and waved his hand to choose to leave. He had been delayed here for two days, but other than this damaged spatial door, he had not gained anything. Oh, not all of them. The corpses of many modified mutated beasts were dug out from the ruins. Unfortunately, they were all dead and were not as valuable as that Demon Pattern Bull. As for the rest, Yang Wei¡¯s people were about to dig three feet into this area. He had summoned dozens of mutated beasts but did not discover anything. In particular, he had never seen the yellow figure he had discovered when he first arrived. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s leave!¡± With that said, Yang Wei looked at Wei Zhou and the other three and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you this time.¡± ¡°I hope that if you have similar clues next time, you can provide them to me.¡± Wei Zhou smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, do you want to go back together?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, President Yang.¡± When Yang Wei left the ruins with his subordinates and Wei Zhou and the other three, a yellow squirrel that had already grown to the size of a half-grown puppy and had muscles that looked comparable to bodybuilders was squatting on a collapsed wall and looking at their backs. In his hand was a crystal core. After seeing these humans completely disappear from his vision, the incomparably strong squirrel jumped down from the wall and ran to the top of the ruins where the corpses of the modified mutated beasts were buried. After easily lifting a concrete slab that looked to have 100 to 200 pieces with its claws, it returned to its ¡°room¡±. It was a cubicle the size of a suitcase. At this moment, there were already a few level four crystal cores, more than ten level three crystal cores, and a small pile of level two and level one crystal cores in the cubicle. These were all dug out by it from this ruin. There were nearly a hundred various mutated beasts locked in this building. After its owner, the young mercenary, died that day, Squirrel, who was furious, directly dug up the ruins of this five-story building that could still be barely used. Logically speaking, its current ability was not enough to reach such power. However¡­ that day, Squirrel discovered that he seemed to have awakened some new ability. The strength in his body seemed to have become endless. After hollowing out the key wall structure of the entire five floors, it did not feel tired at all. Therefore, he slowly dug out all the crystal cores. Looking at its food, the big squirrel¡¯s eyes gradually became firm¡ªit wanted revenge! When Yang Wei and the others returned to Jiangzhou, they also saw the news about the Beast Tamer Competition preliminaries. Yang Wei, who was originally in a hurry to bring the things back to the Mutant Association, was immediately not anxious. He could do work at any time, but this competition¡­ he could not miss it. In particular, when he saw the reward for the individual competition, Yang Wei directly chose to sign up without saying a word. He remembered that there was no rule in the organization that the vice president could not participate in any competition, right? It was the same for the mercenaries in Weizhou. As soon as he entered the city, his ears were filled with discussions about the Beast Taming Competition preliminaries. The four of them combined and directly signed up for the team competition. Since it was stipulated that there were at most five people in the team competition, it was not impossible for the four of them ~ Even the old ¡°killer¡±, Old Huang, who was bravely rubbing young mercenaries in the east district, began to shout at his neighbors to participate in the competition in the old district. ¡°Old Huang, y-you really want to participate in that useless competition?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious! He¡¯ll definitely participate!¡± Old Huang¡¯s tone was filled with determination. ¡°The important thing is to participate in the dark ~¡± ¡°In any case, old bones like us don¡¯t have to go to the arena, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts. Old Wang is already here. How can you not come?¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­ Then I¡¯ll accompany you to go crazy!¡± In this slightly tense atmosphere, a day quickly passed. Early the next morning, some citizens of Jiangzhou City who could not wait to wake up early to watch the competition or participate in it discovered that there were already many people in uniforms standing beside the arena that had been rushed out of the east city gate and the old city area. On the chest of these people¡¯s sky-green clothes, there was the word ¡°beast¡±. They indicated their staff identities. In addition, a few bears were also wearing such clothes. ¡°Then¡­ what are those? Bears? Or mutants who have transformed into mutants?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a Bear Man. I heard that he¡¯s from the old district. They¡¯re all beasts.¡± ¡°A turtle ~ beast can also be a staff member?¡± ¡°Then it seems very reasonable for the Beast Taming Dojo to use beasts as staff.¡± ¡°Combat bear? No wonder its arms are so thick!¡± At the entrance of the dojo in the east district. After Tang Tian and Li Yao, who had woken up early, yawned and opened the door of the dojo, it was rare that there was no large group of people queuing up. Instead, they focused their gazes on the arena more than 20 meters away from the dojo. ¡°Speaking of which, have you signed up?¡± ¡°Of course! The reward is so good. It¡¯s a waste not to report it!¡± Li Yao looked at Tang Tian enviously. He also wanted to register. Unfortunately, Zha Gu was a traitor. Otherwise, Li Yao was confident that he could get into the top ten, be it in the individual or team competition. After all, undead could form an army alone! ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not guarding the dojo?¡± ¡°Just watch from the door. We¡¯ll talk when someone comes. I think someone is starting to go on stage.¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words, Li Yao looked at the arena and discovered that this was indeed the case. Two of the earliest individual competition opponents had already gone on stage. ¡°In the third segment, Wang Defa versus Lu Renyi¡ª¡± ¡°The competition begins!¡± As the referee gave the order, The two participants who walked onto the stage looked at each other. Then, they came to the square specially built by a contestant at the side of the arena and stood alone. Then, they unanimously pulled out their Beast Taming Cards. ¡°Come out!¡± X2 ¡°One-Horned Bull!¡± ¡°Orangutan Shaman!¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± The moment these two mercenaries summoned their beasts, Tang Tian could not help but laugh. ¡°No¡­ why is he so¡­ so stupid?¡± ¡°What the hell is a shout when summoning?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it awkward?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not awkward. I think it¡¯s very hot-blooded!¡± ¡°?¡± Tang Tian looked at Li Yao at the side as if he had seen a ghost. This young master of the Truth Corporation seemed to be a little strange¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yao was a little puzzled by Tang Tian¡¯s gaze. ¡°No, nothing. Let¡¯s watch the competition¡­ I think we¡¯ve seen these two beasts before, right? There¡¯s one on that island.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a very strong guy. That gorilla might not be easy to deal with.¡± As the two of them spoke, the two summoned beasts on the arena had already begun their first contact. The Horned Bull landed on all fours and used a ¡°Barbaric Charge¡± to rush towards the Gorilla Shaman at an extremely fast speed. The gorilla shaman holding a runic wood looked at the charging One-Horned Bull and did not panic at all. After directly planting the rune log in his hand on the ground, he reached out and grabbed a bright yellow rune on the log. He directly threw it at the One-Horned Bull that was about to reach its face in two seconds. ¡°Moo ~¡± In the next second, the onlookers discovered that after the originally unstoppable One-Horned Bull was hit by the rune, it instantly seemed to wither and its speed became like an old yellow bull taking a walk. However, from its expression, this single-horned bull was clearly about to pop its eyes out¡­ Chapter 414 - 414 The Pattern Has to Be Opened! 414 The Pattern Has to Be Opened! Unfortunately, it was useless to glare. The One-Horned Bull used all its strength, but its speed was still slow. It was like going on an outing. As for the gorilla shaman, he was not stunned. It picked up the stick that looked like it was purely used to cast spells and release runes. Then, its thick arms suddenly exerted strength and directly hammered the Horned Bull¡¯s head. Dong ~ After a muffled sound that made Tang Tian and Li Yao feel a dull pain on the top of their heads, the One-Horned Bull, who had just been walking, directly rolled its eyes and lay on the ground. At the side of the arena, Lu Ren Yi saw this scene and an extremely exaggerated smile appeared on his face. ¡°Haha!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Next! I want to fight three rounds in a row!¡± The last sentence was said by Lu Renyi to the referee at the side. At this moment, the referee in the ¡°control¡± clothes looked at the One-Horned Bull that had fallen to the ground and could not get up. After counting for a while, he raised his left hand in the same direction as Lu Renyi. ¡°The winner is Lu Renyi.¡± ¡°I agree to defend the arena three times in a row.¡± This was one of the rules of the preliminaries. As long as they won and the contestants were willing, they could continue to fight on the stage. In theory, if one was strong and fast, they could finish all 99 matches in a day. After the referee read out the winner and Lu Ren, another contestant immediately went on stage. This person¡¯s beast was a pig. However, it was not the most common Ironback Pig, but the relatively rare Thorn Pig. Its entire body was covered in black spikes. Moreover, this Beast Tamer who came up later had also seen the effect of the rune taken out by the gorilla shaman previously. Therefore, after the competition began, he directly stopped fighting in close combat and let the Thorn Pig shoot its spikes at the gorilla shaman. This way, after pulling away, he could also prevent his beasts from being touched by the strange runes and losing their combat strength. Seeing this scene, the corner of Lu Renyi¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t come over, do you think I don¡¯t know what to do with you?¡± He, the Gorilla Shaman, was a purple-quality beast! [Name] Gorilla Shaman < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Weakness Rune, Defense Rune, Strength Rune [Overview] This was a shaman priest from a mysterious primitive tribe in the Beast Taming Forest. The scepter in their hands was not only used to store runes. When necessary, they could also smash the enemy¡¯s head with a stick. As a beast that he had spent an entire year¡¯s worth of savings to buy, the gorilla shaman did not disappoint Lu Ren. Although they were still useless now, However, as more and more beasts appeared and the Beast Tamer Competition appeared, Lu Ren also saw hope. This was not just a rebate. If he could enter the top ten, he would really soar into the sky. This temptation was definitely extraordinary for a mercenary. Especially since this competition was not life-threatening at all. Thinking of the scene of him getting a good ranking, establishing a mercenary group, marrying a fair, rich, and beautiful woman, and finally reaching the peak of his life, the smile on Lu Renyi¡¯s face became even more wild. ¡°Use the defensive runes and rush over directly!¡± When the gorilla shaman heard this, he slammed the rune stick in his hand on the ground like before and immediately took down another rune. Seeing this scene, the Spiked Pig¡¯s owner immediately instructed his beast, ¡°Be careful! Be prepared to dodge at any time!¡± At the same time, he was also a little puzzled. It was at least a few meters away. Did it really think that his Thorny Pig could not dodge? The audience below the arena and the contestants who had yet to go on stage were also watching this scene. As the first person to go on stage and win and choose to defend the arena, Lu Renyi attracted the attention of many people to him and the purple quality gorilla shaman. ¡°It can¡¯t be that stupid, right? Then it¡¯s a waste of a purple-quality beast.¡± ¡°I feel that this gorilla shaman is quite ordinary¡­¡± ¡°Indeed, the rune in the first round is interesting, but if it can¡¯t hit the opponent, won¡¯t it be useless?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I think there¡¯s definitely more to come. Just look at that person¡¯s expression.¡± ¡°Wait, the runes he took out this time seem to be different from the previous ones!¡± ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t I notice?¡± Tang Tian, who was relatively far away, also discovered this. He could not help but say, ¡°This Thorn Pig is going to lose.¡± ¡°How so?¡± ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that rune.¡± Li Yao did not notice that the rune in the gorilla shaman¡¯s hand was different from before. Just as he was about to argue with Tang Tian, he saw the gorilla shaman directly slap the yellow rune in his hand on his body. ¡°Damn?! It can be used by itself?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of this rune? It can¡¯t be weakness, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The moment everyone was surprised, Lu Renyi in the arena seemed to have awakened his acting personality. His right arm suddenly swung forward¡ª ¡°Charge!¡± ¡°Oh roar ~¡± After hitting the rune on its body, a bright yellow halo immediately appeared on the gorilla shaman¡¯s body. This time, anyone who was not blind could tell that the rune was a ¡°shield¡±. As expected. With the defense rune, the gorilla shaman simply did not dodge the spikes that could shoot directly into the ground in the arena. Chapter 415 - 415 The Pattern Has to Be Opened! (2) 415 The Pattern Has to Be Opened! (2) It forcefully charged at the Thorn Pig¡¯s face. When those spikes hit the shield, they were all repelled without exception. This made the Beast Tamer who originally thought that he had Lu Renyi panic. Although the shield on the gorilla shaman¡¯s body already looked very thin after resisting the spikes, However, there was no time. Seeing the gorilla shaman raise the rune stick in his hand, the person immediately shouted, ¡°Defend!¡± ¡°Spiked Pig, defensive form!¡± Seeing that the stick was about to land, the Spiked Pig was like an extra-large hedgehog. It directly bent its limbs and contracted its entire body fiercely. Then, it straightened the spikes on its body that had yet to shoot out. Clang ~ It was clearly a wooden rune stick, but when it hit the spikes of the Spiked Pig, it made a sound of metal colliding. The gorilla shaman, who had been blocked, was not angry. He placed the rune stick on the ground again and took out the ¡°weakening rune¡± he had used previously. He easily threw it on the Spiked Pig. Then, the spikes on the Thorn Pig¡¯s body that were originally standing like steel needles immediately became soft. Then, he raised the rune stick again. ¡°I admit defeat! I admit defeat!¡± Before the rune stick smashed down, the Beast Tamer of the Spiked Pig shouted at the referee. Since that was the case, he might as well be straightforward. Otherwise, it would be a pity if his beast was damaged. Hearing the number of opponents, Lu Ren smiled and turned to look at the people below the stage. He even waved his hand. At this moment, he felt that he was the protagonist here! However, Lu Renyi¡¯s gorilla shaman really looked a little bugged. Moreover, he was also very smart. After knowing that others could not use the Beast Taming Index to see the skill information of other people¡¯s beasts, he only used the Weakness Rune and the Defense Rune to fight. Coupled with the gorilla shaman¡¯s powerful body and the magical-looking rune rod, he could easily finish off his opponent every time. Lu Renyi, who had won four consecutive victories, was temporarily first in the third segment. ¡°Do you still want to continue defending the arena?¡± After obtaining four consecutive victories, Lu Ren heard the referee¡¯s words. His eyes darted around before he shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow.¡± He had already been in the limelight enough today. Early in the morning, he had taken a look during the gap in the battle previously. The other arenas in the Eastern District were not as lively as his. However, if he continued to be in the limelight, he would easily be targeted. Therefore, Lu Renyi tactfully chose to end today¡¯s battle. After the referee received the answer, he nodded. After recording it on the communicator in his hand, he gestured for Lu Ren to leave. After Lu Ren nodded in thanks, he left the arena. However, as soon as he came down from the arena, he was surrounded by a large group of people. ¡°Brother Lu, I¡¯m the captain of the Spear Fire Mercenary Group. Do you want to come to our base and make friends?¡± ¡°Mr. Lu, we¡¯re from the Wang Clan Chamber of Commerce¡­¡± ¡°Lu¡­¡± Hearing the invitations from the surrounding mercenary groups, chambers of commerce, or some organizations, Lu Ren suppressed the strong smugness in his heart and did not let himself laugh. His goal in participating in the competition was very simple¡ªto make a name for himself ~ At first, he thought that he had to enter the top ten to be noticed by someone with ill intentions. However, from the looks of it now¡­ he had underestimated the influence of this competition and beasts. However, Lu Ren still felt that the level of these people was a little low. Although he was only an ordinary low-level idle mercenary previously, he still knew a lot when he heard those powerful mercenaries brag in the tavern. For example, a mercenary group would definitely have to go to the Tomahawk Mercenary Group or the Black Shadow Mercenary Group¡­ As for the Chamber of Commerce, it was definitely the Xu Chamber of Commerce or the Qian Clan¡­ In Lu Renyi¡¯s ¡°simple¡± concept, these not-so-famous ones were not good. Therefore, Lu Renyi directly rejected these people and quickly crawled into the crowd. As a person, he had to open up! Not far away, Tang Tian looked at Lu Renyi, who had disappeared into the crowd, and smacked his lips regretfully. ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m in the eighteenth stage. I won¡¯t be able to encounter this person in the preliminaries.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I really want to try fighting his beast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if the Heaven Swallowing Python can resist that magical weakening rune.¡± Li Yao could not help but purse his lips. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a dimensional reduction attack?¡± ¡°The Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python is a gold-quality beast.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just the price alone, won¡¯t your golden beast be able to buy hundreds of purple beasts?¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s extremely shallow understanding, Tang Tian rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you stupid?¡± ¡°If we win or lose based on quality, can I directly win the championship?¡± ¡°Give me a very realistic example.¡± ¡°On the island, why was the orange-quality Snake King we encountered able to defeat the Heaven Swallowing Python in the spatial domain?¡± Li Yao straightened his neck. ¡°That¡¯s a level five beast. How can it be the same?¡± Looking at Li Yao, who was still stubborn, Tang Tian smiled and did not say anything else. He was not as optimistic about this competition as Li Yao. Now, it was only the beginning of the first day of the preliminaries, but Lu Renyi had already appeared. Then, who knew if there were any more powerful passersby? At the same time, in the academy¡¯s dojo, Lin Ye listened to the cheers from time to time downstairs and nodded in satisfaction. This was a little like everyone having a beast. When there were beasts everywhere on the streets of Jiangzhou City and beasts were completely integrated into human life, that would be true and completely popular. However, the arrival of that day still required a little time. However, Lin Ye could afford to wait ~ It had only been a few months, but he was already very satisfied with such results. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I can¡¯t afford to waste time!¡± However, Su Hongcheng, who was sitting opposite him, had a worried expression. It was mainly because Lin Ye was too good at causing trouble. ¡°It¡¯s enough to have such an ordinary arena ~¡± ¡°What else do you want to do¡­ A simulated environment arena? You even want to put in snow mountains, deserts, oceans, and other environments. Is that a competition arena or a sand table?!¡± ¡°How much money and time does this cost?¡± ¡°Have you thought about it?¡± Lin Ye smiled at Su Hongcheng and poured some water into the cup in front of him. ¡°Old Su, drink some water ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry so early in the morning!¡± ¡°Listen to my excuses¡­ Ah no, it¡¯s an explanation¡­¡± Su Hongcheng glanced at Lin Ye. The expression on his face was still quite unfriendly, as if Lin Ye would teach him a lesson if he could not say anything. Lin Ye was directly immune to this expression and continued, ¡°Since we want to make the Beast Tamer Competition a benchmark, we have to do it the best and most meticulously, right?¡± Su Hongcheng opened his mouth and could only nod in the end. There was nothing wrong with this. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t have to be that detailed, right?¡± Lin Ye exclaimed. ¡°Scale!¡± He put his thumb and index finger together and made a gesture that made a Korean man anxious. Then, he suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°The scale has to be bigger!¡± ¡°Do you know how many types of beasts there are?¡± Su Hongcheng was stunned for a moment. He had never thought of this question. He shook his head and looked at Lin Ye in confusion. He did not know why he suddenly asked this. How many types of beasts were there? What did it have to do with the layout? ¡°Old Su, think about it. There are so many beasts. We¡¯re bringing them all to the arena to compete.¡± ¡°This seems to be the fairest method, but it¡¯s precisely the most unfair. ¡°Because some beasts need to be in the corresponding environment to unleash their strength.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t want to completely satisfy the environment of all kinds of beasts, but we have to at least satisfy those large types, right?¡± ¡°For example, some aquatic beasts are directly killed on the arena. The other party can win without even making a move. This can¡¯t be, right?¡± Chapter 416 - 416 Bull Team! 416 Bull Team! After Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye finish, he fell silent. If many of the things Lin Ye had said previously could still be considered lies, then the latter was indeed based on the actual situation. Take the three families of the Yu family for example. It was not a problem for the Wind Sparrow and the Ironback Pig to enter the arena. However, the green carp could not. He could not possibly only move in a fish tank after entering the arena, right? Of course, under normal circumstances, no one would let the green carp enter the arena. After all, even at level three, this thing only had one skill, the Healing Bubble. If he wanted more skills, he could only wait until after evolution. However, this example was not a problem. That was why Su Hongcheng was so silent. Lin Ye was not in a hurry. He drank tea there. After taking a small sip, Lin Ye closed his eyes comfortably, his face filled with enjoyment. Yes, this was brought out by the Forest Fairy Firefly from the Beast Taming World. As the princess of the elves, this little guy had many treasures. However, Lin Ye had ignored her from the beginning. After all, it was Qin Zhilan¡¯s beast, not his. Of course, it was different now. They were all family, so there was no need to say anything. Therefore, Lin Ye easily took all the tea leaves from Ying. Not to mention, it was even more fragrant than something like Tie Guanyin. According to Ying, these were tea leaves plucked from her Grandpa Tree. At this moment, Lin Ye was wondering if he should bring more of these tea leaves back the next time he went to look for the Elf King. The last time he gave her a gift, he actually did not give her this. He more or less did not treat her as a friend ~ Su Hongcheng, who was sitting opposite Lin Ye, saw that the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face was so ecstatic. When he returned to his senses, he also smelled a very fragrant smell in the air. With just a sniff, Su Hongcheng felt his blood pressure, which had soared after arguing with Lin Ye, ease up. Then, he imitated Lin Ye and took a sip of the tea in front of him. Then, he could not help but take another sip¡­ ¡°How is it? This tea is not bad, right?¡± ¡°Yes, indeed¡­ Don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Su Hongcheng put down his teacup and looked at Lin Ye with a serious expression. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I admit that what you said makes sense.¡± ¡°However, the preliminaries have already begun. We can¡¯t change the arena at the last minute, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, if we really have to get some other environments, the area of this arena in the preliminaries will not be enough. Lin Ye nodded. Lin Ye had also considered this. At the moment, the arena of all the preliminaries was only the size of a basketball court. In fact, this area was completely enough in the battle of beasts generally at level two and three. However, if he could get some artificial ¡°little rivers¡±, ¡°small hills¡±, ¡°glaciers and snowfields¡±, ¡°yellow soil desert¡±, and so on, it would be completely insufficient. Currently, the only arena suitable for such modification was the expanded arena on the academy¡¯s dojo. It was even bigger than a football field. ¡°I know that. Therefore¡­ can you lend me the empty space around our academy?¡± After Lin Ye finished speaking, he looked at Su Hongcheng with a smile. Before he could speak, he immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the rent money¡­ I will definitely not treat the academy badly!¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye, who was smiling like a fox, and his chest could not help but rise and fall. It could be seen that Old Su was a little angry now. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re targeting the remaining lands of the academy, right?¡± Lin Yet did not deny it and continued to smile at Su Hongcheng. ¡°Think about it. Now that the competition arena is scattered in three places, it¡¯s actually quite inconvenient to manage.¡± ¡°The arena at this side and the east gate is still alright. It¡¯s barely related to spaciousness. However, in the old city area, after the arena is built, there¡¯s not much empty space left for those watching the competition.¡± ¡°Many of the surrounding residents have even earned a lot now. Many people spend money to watch the competition upstairs from these people. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the map previously. If I use the remaining empty space next to the dojo, I can build at least five more such huge arenas.¡± Su Hongcheng frowned and looked at Lin Ye. Thinking of the various benefits brought about by the appearance of beasts, he finally nodded. ¡°I can agree to this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry and say ¡®but¡¯. I definitely won¡¯t frown!¡± Lin Ye was like a prophet. Just as he finished speaking, Su Hongcheng spoke. ¡°But, I have to expand a teaching building in this area specially for the teaching of beasts. Moreover, I have to leave at least one of these arenas for the students of the academy to use for free. How about that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it? Of course no problem!¡± Lin Ye thought that Su Hongcheng would raise some conditions ~ ¡°Old Su, did you leave such a big piece of land in the academy to expand the academy? There are so many students in Jiangzhou City?¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention this, Su Hongcheng glared at him angrily. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have any ambition when they¡¯re young?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, yes, yes!¡± Lin Ye held back his laughter and stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and find someone to mess with the arena here first.¡± After Su Hongcheng stood up and finished the tea in front of him, he followed Lin Ye out. As soon as the two of them reached the entrance of the dojo, they heard the commotion outside increase. Chapter 417 - 417 Bull Team! (2) 417 Bull Team! (2) In particular, more than half of the Beast Tamers participating in the competition here were students of the academy. The passion of young people was the easiest to mobilize, so it was naturally lively. Looking at such a lively scene, the two of them did not immediately go to the large arena to begin the modification. Instead, he slowly wandered around the arena of these preliminaries. The two of them had just walked to the side of a group competition arena when they heard Xu Jun¡¯s familiar loud voice. ¡°Zhuge, all the best!¡± He turned around and saw Xu Jun standing under the arena with his Golden-Scaled Tiger King, who was already as tall as a person¡¯s chest, to cheer Zhuge Qing on. A vacuum was vaguely isolated around Xu Jun by an invisible force. Seeing that many of the beasts of the surrounding audience were trembling under the tyrannical might of the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, Lin Ye touched his chin and muttered to himself, ¡°Looks like I have to add another rule at the last minute.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The audience and participants below the arena are not allowed to release their beasts. What if it affects the people on the arena?¡± ¡°At the very least, before the large arena is repaired, there has to be such a rule in the preliminaries.¡± With that said, Lin Ye walked towards Xu Jun. At this moment, Xu Jun was cheering for Zhuge Qing on the stage while looking proudly at the potential competitors around him. He liked to see those people that hate him but could not get rid of him. ¡°Xu Dumbo.¡± ¡°Who¡­ Hall Master Lin, hello, Dean.¡± The moment Xu Jun saw Lin Ye, his anger fell from the peak to the bottom. ¡°Put away your tiger.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hear me?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do it now!¡± With that said, he immediately put away the Golden-Scaled Tiger King, who had also become silent after Lin Ye came over. A minute later, the referees of the various arenas began to inform the audience and contestants around the arena with loudspeakers. Regarding this, although everyone was slightly dissatisfied, they still did not act rashly. Even in the place with the most hot-tempered mercenaries at the east gate, no one did anything stupid. At most, he would complain. It was mainly because the dojo near the arena was too intimidating. Now, as long as one had a beast, they more or less knew some legends about the Beast Taming Dojo and the guardian divine beast of the dojo. Whoever dared to behave atrociously near the dojo would really be courting death. On the arena, Zhuge Qing stood side by side with the other four young people who were clearly students of the academy. Opposite them were also students from the five academies. The ten of them looked at each other and did not argue. Yes, it was mainly because they saw Lin Ye below the stage. As for their dear Dean Su, he did not seem so conspicuous at this moment. ¡°The ninth stage of the team competition, Bull Team versus the Storm Team!¡± ¡°The competition¡ªbegin!¡± With the referee¡¯s order, the ten people on the arena pulled their Beast Taming Cards out of the Beast Taming Index in unison. Then, they threw them uniformly at the spots chosen by the arena. To be honest, when he saw ten beasts summoned at the same time, Lin Ye felt that this scene was still a little handsome. However¡­ when he saw the five beasts summoned by Zhuge Qing and the others on the arena, the expression on his face almost collapsed. After all, he had to maintain his image as the curator. As for Xu Jun and the audience at the side, they did not have so many worries. He directly burst out laughing. ¡°Hahahaha! Zhuge, what are you doing? Why are they all Taurens?! No wonder they were so mysterious before the competition and didn¡¯t let me watch. So they were afraid that I would laugh at you, right?¡± ¡°Impressive, awesome! No wonder he gave it such a name¡­¡± ¡°Five Taurens. This lineup is really strange.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, can he win? He was specially chosen to be beaten up on the arena, right?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t comment on it, but in terms of the program effect, Team Bull has already won too much.¡± Su Hongcheng, who was standing behind Lin Ye, could not help but laugh. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, which team do you think can win?¡± When Lin Ye heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, he pointed at Zhuge Qing without a word. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely choose Team Bull!¡± ¡°Oh? Why?¡± ¡°Because I like this name!¡± Su Hongcheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The Gale Squad opposite seems to have a more reasonable lineup, right?¡± ¡°A beginner level three Wind Wolf, a high level two Ferocious Bird, two high level two Storm Baboons, and a beginner level three Flower Butterfly.¡± Lin Ye nodded. There was indeed no problem with this Storm Team¡¯s team-building idea. With aerial strength, advancement, and the front row and healer, it was definitely one of the most orderly lineups. However¡­ Lin Ye felt that a smart person like Zhuge Qing would not simply choose five berserk taurens to joke about. Moreover, he discovered that one of the five taurens on the stage had evolved. [Name] Explosive Tauren < Quality > White [Attribute] Earth [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Berserk, Explosive Strike [Overview] An existence evolved from a berserk tauren. They look simple and honest, but when they go crazy, they even beat themselves up. Looking at the clearly taller Explosive Tauren, Lin Ye was slightly surprised. He did not expect this white quality beast to be evolved by Zhuge Qing. It had to be known that the lower the quality, the lower the probability of successful evolution. The success rate of white quality was about 20%. Of course, even if it evolved, the upper limit of a white quality beast was there. At most, it was at level four or five. There were only two or three skills. It could be said that the potential of this Explosive Tauren had already been completely developed by Zhuge Qing. There was basically no improvement in the future. However, at this stage, beginner level four was definitely an existence that looked down on everyone. Many people below the stage who had been mocking the five cows just now also discovered this, and the smiles on their faces became solemn. ¡°This is a beginner level four? Is my index broken?¡± ¡°No, I think so too.¡± ¡°F*ck! Why is it already level four? Didn¡¯t they say that it can only advance from high level three to level four after evolution?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s obvious that he successfully evolved!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± On the arena, Zhuge Qing and the others naturally heard those people¡¯s laughter. However, it was not affected at all. ¡°Just activate berserk and rush over.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s instructions, the four of them responded and immediately gave orders to their berserk taurens. As the berserk skill was activated, the four simple-looking berserk taurens instantly turned red. Then, they mooed and rushed towards the other party. Zhuge Qing¡¯s Explosive Tauren followed at the back. The five people opposite him clearly did not expect to face such a situation. Therefore, he could only let the two Storm Baboons fight head-on and let the Wind Wolves and Ferocious Birds attack. Among these four berserk taurens, only one was at the beginner level three. The other three were all high level two. Therefore, the Storm Team believed that the two baboons could still hold on for a while. Unfortunately, they had underestimated the meaning of the word ¡°berserk¡±. The four minotaurs who rushed over directly smashed their claypot-sized fists at the two baboons. As the saying went, two fists could not defeat four hands. In a one-on-two situation, before the Wind Wolf and the Ferocious Bird could move, the two baboons were beaten until they could not walk. As for Zhuge Qing¡¯s Explosive Tauren, it directly stopped the Wind Wolf that wanted to sneak attack from the side. The muscles on its body made the Wind Wolf wonder if it could bite this muscular man until he bled¡­ ¡°F*ck! How are we supposed to fight?!¡± The captain of the Storm Team directly cursed. Chapter 418 - 418 Lin Ye Is Bountied! 418 Lin Ye Is Bountied! The captain of the Storm Team, who was unwilling to give up, still commanded the Wind Wolf and the Ferocious Bird to attack Zhuge Qing¡¯s Tauren. In fact, it was just as he had thought. The Wind Wolf¡¯s ¡°Wind Blade¡± and the Ferocious Bird¡¯s ¡°Storm Strike¡± looked quite impressive. When the two attacks hit the Explosive Tauren, it was like scratching an itch. However, this Tauren was clearly already bleeding. Moreover, the wound was not shallow. ¡°Moo!¡± The Explosive Tauren that was stimulated by the blood became even redder. At the same time, the coarse breath that came out of his nose became thicker. After roaring angrily, the Explosive Tauren directly attacked the Wind Wolf. Unfortunately, it missed. However, the arena was only so big. After a few moves, the Wind Wolf was blocked in a corner of the arena by the Explosive Tauren and the other two Taurens. Seeing this, the captain of the Storm Team knew that things could not be done. ¡°We admit defeat.¡± Hearing his opponent admit defeat, Zhuge Qing shook hands with the students beside him with a smile, but he did not seem very excited. His Bull Team had only decided to be established like this after careful consideration. The five taurens looked very stupid. However, what team could withstand the attack of five Taurens who had activated Berserk? Unless they were all aerial units. Otherwise, as long as there were three to four of them on the ground, Zhuge Qing was confident that his Bull Team would be able to disperse the other party. ¡°Are we going to defend the arena?¡± This time, Zhuge Qing immediately shook his head. ¡°No, thanks.¡± With that said, he walked off the arena with his four teammates. ¡°Zhuge, why aren¡¯t you defending the arena?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we follow up now, we might be able to obtain more than ten points today!¡± ¡°I think there¡¯s someone next door who has already won three consecutive rounds in the singles competition.¡± Hearing his teammate¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing smiled and shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s different.¡± ¡°We¡¯re just taking him by surprise.¡± ¡°If we defend the arena now, we¡¯ll definitely encounter teams that have already seen our fighting style. At that time, the effect will be reduced.¡± ¡°After all, not to mention all of our team members evolving, we¡¯re not even at level three.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± His teammate, who had been a little restless just now, immediately stopped talking. That seemed to make sense. ¡°Therefore, when we all reach high level three, or rather, have two more evolved beasts, we won¡¯t have to worry about this. ¡°At that time, we can kill anyone in our way!¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s not very hot-blooded but very effectively hot-blooded words, the four teammates immediately wished they could swear that they had to let their Wild Bull evolve tomorrow ~ Below the arena, Lin Ye looked at Zhuge Qing who had left the arena and looked at Su Hongcheng proudly. ¡°Look, sometimes, although it¡¯s safe to follow the rules, the benefits are not necessarily satisfactory.¡± Su Hongcheng shrugged and said noncommittally, ¡°But the shortcomings are also obvious.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°The more unconventional the sword is, the easier it is to be targeted ~¡± ¡°However, this is not something we should consider. Isn¡¯t this how a competition is?¡± With that said, Lin Ye led Su Hongcheng towards the large arena in front of the dojo. After arriving at the side of the arena, Lin Ye took out his communicator and pulled out a scene of the arena and other smaller scales. He began to plan the arena on it. ¡°Make a desert here, and then a five-meter-wide river will bend from the corner of the arena to the other corner. ¡°On the left, get another snow mountain and a circle of snow.¡± ¡°Then, make some swamps, a small forest, and a mess of rocks by the river in the middle?¡± ¡°Should I add some terrain similar to the Flame Mountain? I wonder if I can do it¡­¡± After Lin Ye, who was muttering to himself, said this, he looked at Su Hongcheng at the side. ¡°Old Su!¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye¡¯s gaze and immediately became vigilant. Every time this person revealed such an expression, nothing good would happen. In fact, that was also the case. However, since Su Hongcheng had agreed to Lin Ye¡¯s request, he would naturally help him to the end. After a preliminary discussion, Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng discovered that if they really considered the terrain, the area of the arena had to be expanded. Seeing Su Hongcheng hesitate, Lin Ye gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. ¡°Old Su ~¡± ¡°When the time comes, you just have to build the floor higher for the students, right?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all young people. Climb more stairs and have good health!¡± Just like that, the land Su Hongcheng had left for the academy was once again reduced. ¡­ After discussing with Su Hongcheng, Lin Ye threw the effect map to Old Su, who had begun to shake people, and went straight to the spatial door of the dojo. It was time to ¡°wash¡± Zha Gu¡¯s head once a day again. As soon as it came out of the spatial door in Qingquan City¡¯s dojo, the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s burly body directly bumped into Lin Ye¡¯s arms. Pfft ~ ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Be gentle next time!¡± After rubbing his stomach, Lin Ye touched the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s big head and took out Zha Gu¡¯s head. ¡°Zhagu, do you know me?¡± As soon as he took out Zha Gu¡¯s head, Lin Ye immediately asked while its soul flame was still flickering. Chapter 419 - 419 Lin Ye Is Bountied! (2) 419 Lin Ye Is Bountied! (2) Zha Gu, who only had one head left, looked at Lin Ye and opened and closed his mouth. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re Lin Ye¡­ benefactor¡­ help¡­¡± Hearing Zha Gu¡¯s intermittent answer, Lin Ye nodded in satisfaction. Then, he looked at the Nightmare Tapir. The latter understood and immediately raised his nose to the sky. Zha Gu, who had just ¡°seen the light again¡±, fell asleep again. At the same time, outside the control area near the southern city wall of Qingquan City, Feng Yu brought some researchers in army uniforms and glasses to observe a few people who looked a little uneasy at the edge of the control area at the door. These people had been hired by Feng Yu to do experiments. Ever since Wu Yan¡¯s assassination yesterday, this area had been paid attention to by the army of Clear Spring City. Then, some people who had never entered and had even participated in the construction of the controlled area back then discovered that something was wrong¡ª An additional three-story building appeared. As for those who would inexplicably fall asleep after entering, they had never mentioned this building before coming out. This immediately attracted Feng Yu¡¯s attention. When he discovered that the range of the unconsciousness seemed to be at the edge of the entrance of the controlled area, Feng Yu directly pulled a few people over to do experiments. He wanted to see what was going on. At the same time, he wanted to observe if there was any pattern to this sleep. The heavens did not disappoint those who worked hard. Feng Yu and the experts beside him really saw some clues. ¡°If anyone enters, they will immediately fall asleep. ¡°As long as no new people enter, they won¡¯t fall asleep again for the time being. ¡°However, most of the memories of these people who have experienced sleep have been hinted at or tampered with. ¡°Permanently?¡± The expert shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but we¡¯re trying to awaken it and discovered that it¡¯s useful. This means that there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s temporary.¡± ¡°General, should we directly blow it up?¡± ¡°Otherwise, if this continues, those customers will be unhappy.¡± A middle-aged team leader standing beside Wang Zhi could not help but stand up and make his suggestion. Then, as expected, he was spat at. ¡°Blow it up?!¡± ¡°Are the customers going to be happy about that¡± ¡°Wu Yan is dead. Who still has the ability to get the mental controller out?!¡± At this point, Feng Yu still did not vent his anger. ¡°Get those people to stay at the side!¡± ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll let them sleep for the rest of their lives!¡± ¡°If you give them face and call them guests, if you don¡¯t, you¡¯re all dead!¡± Sensing Feng Yu¡¯s anger, the regiment commander immediately stood back and did not dare to speak again. Then, he looked at the expert at the side. ¡°Is there any way to be immune to this ability?¡± The expert nodded. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± ¡°This ability should be similar to a mental attack.¡± ¡°Join. The one in that building is an mutated beast or a high-level mental-type mutant. The Divine Defense Helmet of the Truth Group should be effective.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± ¡°This mutation equipment is a little expensive. One basically costs more than 500,000 credits. Moreover, it should have to be customized.¡± ¡°They definitely don¡¯t have a production line for such a niche product.¡± Hearing the expert¡¯s words, Feng Yu could not help but knock on the table in front of him. ¡°Contact the Truth Corporation and order¡­ 20 directly.¡± ¡°Tell them to hurry.¡± ¡°As for now, that¡¯s all for now. Send someone to surround the entire area and dismiss the nearby residents.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Feng Yu finished speaking, he saw the ¡°experimental personnel¡± at the door who had just woken up suddenly fall asleep again. He was immediately furious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that only people who enter will fall asleep?!¡± Looking at the furious Feng Yu, the surrounding experts and subordinates immediately became subservient and were speechless. These words were summarized by him¡­ Feng Yu rubbed the space between his eyebrows with a headache. Then, he waved his hand, indicating for his subordinates to quickly get lost. ¡°Wang Zhi, stay.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After everyone left, Feng Yu looked at Wang Zhi and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the murderer? How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Wang Zhi¡¯s expression turned solemn and he immediately said, ¡°Reporting to General, I have an idea.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°I learned that there¡¯s a Public Security Team member¡¯s ability in the Public Security Department. It can allow the last scenery the deceased saw before he died to appear. ¡°If¡­ if Minister Wu woke up before he died, we should be able to see that person.¡± ¡°What if he¡¯s killed in a dream?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Looking at the speechless Wang Zhi, Feng Yu waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s give it a try ~¡± ¡°Bring him here. Where¡¯s Wu Yan¡¯s corpse? Bring it up too.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Wang Zhi responded, he immediately went down from this small building that had been temporarily built to observe the controlled area. After going downstairs, Wang Zhi looked at the two people in security uniforms downstairs and said, ¡°Li Youfu, Hu Meng, are you sure everything the two of you said is true?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Li Youfu, who was also the captain of the Public Security Department that the local officer from Qingquan City had found and introduced to Lin Ye previously, hurriedly nodded. In the end, he even tugged at the clothes of the person beside him. Seeing this, Hu Meng also nodded. ¡°Sir, my superpower is indeed as Captain Li said. It can reveal the murderer seen by the deceased.¡± ¡°Alright, wait for my news here.¡± With that said, Wang Zhi went to instruct someone to carry Wu Yan¡¯s corpse. Looking at Wang Zhi¡¯s departing figure, Hu Meng glanced at Li Youfu and asked softly, ¡°Captain, were you talking about this officer wanting to investigate the disappearance of those people previously?¡± Li Youfu scratched his head, also very puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°However, the person who called me over yesterday was also from the army.¡± ¡°But that person is only a messenger. Moreover, he¡¯s not a general. He¡¯s a regiment commander.¡± ¡°What happened today might be extraordinary. Don¡¯t speak rashly later and put away your strength.¡± Hu Meng nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Just as the two of them finished communicating, they saw Wang Zhi bring people up the stairs with a corpse covered in a white cloth. In the end, he even waved at them. Li Youfu and Hu Meng immediately walked forward. ¡°You, stay here. Come up with me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing Hu Meng being taken away, Li Youfu¡¯s heart beat a little faster. He was afraid that his inflexible little brother had seen something he should not have seen and would be silenced¡­ Then it was not worth it. This mutation did not have much combat strength and was only useful in the Public Security Department. However, Hu Meng felt that he had to be seriously responsible after becoming a sheriff. As a result, he often grabbed some murders that everyone knew about to investigate. Originally, the final verdict of these so-called murders was decided by the Human Alliance. Li Youfu did not know what a small sheriff like him was doing. Perhaps one day, this ability would become a death warrant¡­ Just as Li Youfu was letting one¡¯s imagination run wild, Hu Meng, who had gone up for less than five minutes, walked down alone. He was holding a stack of printed papers. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re down. Did you see anything?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, no matter who did this, don¡¯t interfere.¡± ¡°He even dared to kill the higher-ups of the army. He¡¯s definitely not someone you and I can afford to offend.¡± ¡°Also, what¡¯s that in your hand?¡± Hu Meng handed over the stack of paper in his hand. ¡°The murderer¡¯s appearance and the bounty.¡± Li Youfu took the paper and took a closer look¡­ ¡°Hiss ~¡± Looking at the person on the paper, Li Youfu felt a chill run down his spine. Wasn¡¯t this the person who had asked him to help find the missing person yesterday? How did he become a murderer? Wasn¡¯t this person related to the army? Li Youfu felt that his CPU was about to burn. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°N-nothing.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not get involved in this matter. Let the other teams post this bounty notice too!¡± Chapter 420 - 420 Hot Scenery 420 Hot Scenery When the Hong brothers came down from the city wall, it was already noon that day. It was unknown if the old men in Qingquan City had thought it through or if the army had suddenly ¡°exploded¡±. In any case, from this morning onwards, they had been strengthening the troops of the various city walls one after another. They, who were located in the East District, could be considered to have been smugly changed at noon. Although the beast tide had yet to retreat, it did not continue to threaten the city wall. It was said that the two city walls that had fallen previously had also been fought back. This made Hong Zhijie and Hong Zhijun very relieved. ¡°Chen Yun, let¡¯s go down and treat you to a drink.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your cooperation this time.¡± Hong Zhijie patted the shoulder of Chen Yun, the local deputy commander of Qingquan City, with a very sincere smile. As for Chen Yun, he was the officer who had looked for Li Youfu and Hu Meng on the city wall yesterday. He was also happy to build a good relationship with these two military big bosses from the neighboring city. After all, those who could be sent to the city wall first under such arrangements definitely did not belong to the core officers on Feng Yu¡¯s side. Therefore, it was normal to have the idea of befriending the Hong brothers. ¡°Thank you, Officer Hong!¡± Seeing that Chen Yun did not delay, Hong Zhijie was also very happy. Now, the road between Jiangzhou City and Qingquan City had also been reopened. Even if he did not use the spatial door and directly drove, it would only take two to three hours. This meant that the communication between the two sides would definitely increase. At that time, it would not be bad for him to have a ¡°friend¡± who could speak to the army here ~ If anything happened, he could take care of them. ¡°What about the two of you? Do you want to drink?¡± After greeting Chen Yun, Hong Zhijie seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Blackie and the Great Sage, who had already returned to their normal sizes. When Blackie heard this, its bear face immediately became energetic. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Right, Great Sage?¡± As it spoke, it even nudged the Great Sage beside it with its stubby elbow. The Great Sage looked at Blackie¡¯s gluttonous appearance and did not tell Hong Zhijie that Lin Ye had placed a prohibition on this guy at home. It was mainly because pandas had to go crazy when they were drunk. Moreover, this panda was not an ordinary panda. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s two beasts nod, Hong Zhijie immediately brought his hundred or so people down the city wall in a mighty manner. However, just as they came down from the east wall, they saw a sheriff distributing something along the street. They saw that Hong Zhijie and the others had even taken the initiative to walk over, ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m the vice-captain of the Fifth Battalion of the Public Security Department of Qingquan City. ¡°This is the information of a wanted criminal for a malicious incident signed by General Wang of the army. Please circulate it to your soldiers.¡± With that said, the sheriff handed Hong Zhijie a stack of wanted posters with photos, bounties, and contact details. Initially, he did not care much about the wanted order in Hong Zhijie¡¯s hand. Then, he saw the face on the wanted poster. ¡°Damn!?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Hearing his brother¡¯s surprise, Hong Zhijun also leaned over to take a look. Then, he could not help but curse. The two brothers could not help but look at each other and see surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what did you do?¡± ¡°Why is he wanted by the army in Qingquan City?¡± Hong Zhijun could not figure it out. Wasn¡¯t he only here for a day? What else could he do! Hong Zhijie held the stack of wanted posters in his hand and shook his head numbly. ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡­ really likes to surprise people!¡± Hong Zhijun nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a surprise¡­¡± Chen Yun watched as the two regiment commanders muttered to each other and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°Commanders, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing Chen Yun¡¯s words, the two of them suddenly remembered that there was a ¡°local¡± of the Qingquan City Army beside them. Moreover, this person had seen Lin Ye before¡­ For a moment, Hong Zhijie even wondered if he should silence him. After all, other than Chen Yun, the others here were all people they had brought from Jiangzhou City. After killing Chen Yun, they would pretend not to know anything and leave Qingquan City. Hiss, this seemed to be a good idea? At this moment, Chen Yun still did not know that his life had almost entered the countdown. Fortunately, Hong Zhijun, who was at the side, could tell what his brother was thinking and nudged him with his arm. ¡°Old Chen, let me show you something.¡± Hong Zhijun took a wanted poster from Hong Zhijie and directly raised it in front of Chen Yun. Chen Yun looked at the familiar face on the wanted poster and the words ¡°wanted poster¡± on it. A layer of cold sweat instantly appeared on his forehead. ¡°Um¡­ Deputy Commander Hong, I¡¯ve never seen this person ~¡± ¡°When I was on the city wall, I remember coming to look for you alone.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, and the captain of the Public Security Department¡­¡± Hearing Chen Yun say this, the Hong brothers also remembered this matter. After immediately putting away the wanted order, he looked at the tactful Chen Yun and stopped talking about drinking. ¡°Take us to that person.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Looking at the few of them who were walking in a hurry, Blackie stretched out its bear paw and scratched. ¡°No¡­ What happened to drinking?¡± The Great Sage angrily hit Blackie¡¯s round head. Chapter 421 - 421 Hot Scenery (2) 421 Hot Scenery (2) ¡°Drink, drink, drink!¡± ¡°Lin Ye is bountied!¡± Blackie covered the place where it had been hit by the Great Sage and asked in confusion, ¡°What do you mean by wanted? I¡¯ve never learned it before!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°Then why did you hit me?!¡± Blackie was furious. The Great Sage shrugged and pointed at the Hong brothers. ¡°In any case, from their expressions, it doesn¡¯t seem to be a good thing.¡± ¡°Then should we tell Lin Ye? He seems to be here now.¡± ¡°Tell him, tell him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Then, Blackie and the Great Sage sent a message to Lin Ye in their minds as they pointed at the Hong brothers. Then, he received Lin Ye¡¯s answer. Moreover, he even asked the two of them to stop the Hong brothers. Therefore, when Hong Zhijie and Hong Zhijun were pulled back by Blackie with brute force, they still had puzzled expressions. ¡°Dojo Master Lin really said that?¡± Blackie nodded. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call him and ask!¡± Blackie pointed at the communicator in their hands. The Hong brothers looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°However, we have to leave here first.¡± With that said, the two of them looked at Chen Yun. Chen Yun immediately made a zipping gesture in front of his mouth. Now that he had chosen to side with the Hong brothers, he could only go all the way. Otherwise, even if he went to rely on Wang Zhi (Feng Yu), it would be useless. Moreover, he did not fancy these two people. He kept feeling that these people were a little inhumane. It was true that ordinary soldiers were often used as cannon fodder. However, if he took the initiative to be cannon fodder frequently, it meant that the higher-ups were in the wrong. Therefore, Chen Yun¡¯s stand was very firm this time. He had never seen it before. He really had not seen it before. He did not know¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the other side, when the Hong brothers returned to Jiangzhou City from Clear Spring City with a group of army soldiers, they discovered that the scene here was completely different from Clear Spring City. Qingquan City was still immersed in the impact of the beast tide ~ There were not many pedestrians on the street, and it was cold everywhere. In the end, as soon as he returned to Jiangzhou City, it was as if¡­ he had arrived in a downtown area. Moreover, the two of them could directly sense that this was much more lively than before. In particular, in the square at the east gate, the two brothers also saw many people strolling around the square with their beasts. Some people would even compare two seemingly identical beasts from time to time to see who was developing faster. They looked like an old father who was comparing children. ¡°Brother, did we come to the wrong place?¡± Hong Zhijie shook his head, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± After the two of them brought Lin Ye¡¯s two beasts into the city from the east city gate, they pulled a mercenary with an Ironback Pig over. ¡°Let me ask you something.¡± ¡°Sir, go ahead!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jiangzhou City? Why are there so many people? Moreover, why does everyone seem to have beasts in their hands?¡± Looking at the man in front of him who was the commander of the army, the mercenary swallowed the words he was about to say. After all, as long as it was a normal person living in Jiangzhou City, they would definitely know about this. That was why he felt that this question was very stupid. However, considering this master¡¯s identity, the mercenary still asked carefully, ¡°Have you¡­ not been back for a long time?¡± Hong Zhijie thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s been almost a month ~¡± ¡°No wonder. Let me tell you, too many big things have happened in the past month!¡± Then, perhaps thinking that bragging in front of the commander of the army was the only chance he had in his life, the mercenary directly told him everything that had happened in Jiangzhou City about beasts starting from the beast tide. Although Hong Zhijie knew bits and pieces of information, he was still a little shocked after hearing it completely. In particular, this mercenary was very eloquent. It was as if the Green Dragon had told him something. Hong Zhijie felt that he was definitely at a loss for words. Unfortunately, he was uncultured and could only say, ¡°Impressive, awesome¡±. ¡°In other words, the city is filled with preliminaries for this Beast Tamer Tournament now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Looking at the mercenary in front of him, Hong Zhijie rewarded him with a level two crystal core and brought people into the city. The information he had received today was a little too much. He had to think about it carefully. First, Lin Ye was wanted in Qingquan City. He thought that Lin Ye had encountered something and actually came to Qingquan City to cause trouble. It was clearly nothing when he came with Su Hongcheng that day. In the end, after returning with such guesses, he saw the bustling Jiangzhou City again. Coupled with all kinds of news, he directly could not deal with Hong Zhijie. After bringing his subordinates back to the army base, Hong Zhijie met the only general with real power in Jiangzhou City, Liu Gang. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°How¡¯s things in Qingquan City?¡± Looking at Liu Gang, Hong Zhijie nodded. ¡°Not bad. The situation has been stabilized.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Liu Gang looked at the hesitant Hong Zhijie and waved his hand with a smile. ¡°Just say it directly. What¡¯s there to worry about?!¡± Hong Zhijie nodded, cleared his throat, and voiced his guess. ¡°I feel that the army in Qingquan City seems to be using the beast tide to do something.¡± ¡°Many areas below the city wall are surrounded. It¡¯s not easy for me to go in and investigate.¡± ¡°However, they definitely did not try their best when they were guarding the city. Hong Zhijie said this very firmly and even gritted his teeth. Liu Gang did not feel anything about this. ¡°Hehe, Feng Yu¡¯s methods ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this for now. Go prepare for that Beast Tamer Competition!¡± Hong Zhijie: ¡°Ah?!¡± Looking at the surprised Hong Zhijie, Liu Gang smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°This is a mission! There¡¯s a mission requirement!¡± Hong Zhijie subconsciously saluted. Then¡­ he still looked at Liu Gang in confusion. ¡°General, I¡­ just returned. I don¡¯t know the exact situation of this competition!¡± Liu Gang smiled and shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand. You just have to get a ranking.¡± ¡°Among the rewards this time, the army is determined to obtain one.¡± Hearing Liu Gang say this, Hong Zhijie was immediately interested. ¡°What?¡± ¡°The candidate for the dojo master of the Beast Taming Dojo branch.¡± Hong Zhijie was speechless. Looking at Hong Zhijie¡¯s puzzled expression, Liu Gang scolded angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you¡¯re still a team leader?¡± ¡°If your brain was half as smart as Wang Zhi¡¯s back then, I would have sent you to Qingquan City!¡± ¡°Otherwise, how could we let that sinister old thing Feng Yu pluck the peaches?¡± Clearly, Liu Gang was still quite concerned about Feng Yu¡¯s escape. ¡°Hehe, I just¡­ can¡¯t bear to part with your leader ~¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± After Liu Gang scolded with a smile, he said seriously, ¡°Zhijie ~¡± ¡°This matter is really quite important.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been to Qingquan City recently, so you might not know¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I just came back and asked¡­ Uh¡­¡± Seeing Liu Gang¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Hong Zhijie immediately scratched his head. ¡°Hehe, well, actually, that mercenary didn¡¯t explain it very clearly.¡± Liu Gang ignored Hong Zhijie¡¯s show and directly said the deeper things he had seen. ¡°In any case, the current situation is that the beast will become the master of Jiangzhou City!¡± When Hong Zhijie heard this, his pupils constricted slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. I¡¯m not exaggerating at all.¡± ¡°For ordinary people, the cost is relatively low, but the benefits are extremely high. It¡¯s enough to make them go crazy. ¡°It¡¯s true that our army can protect civilians when the beast tide comes.¡± ¡°However, to be fair, the ones who suffered the most casualties in every beast tide are still civilians. ¡°Except this year!¡± ¡°Many civilians saw the beast tide this time. Even ordinary people can rely on themselves to survive in danger after obtaining beasts. ¡°It¡¯s not relying on the army or the Mutant Association to save them. ¡°This is the key to why beasts can spread so quickly in Jiangzhou City. ¡°As for this competition, it only sped up the process slightly. Chapter 422 - 422 You Cant Exploit Beasts! 422 You Can¡¯t Exploit Beasts! ¡°But¡­¡± Hong Zhijie still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Liu Gang. ¡°No buts.¡± ¡°This is a mission that has to be completed!¡± ¡°The top ten have a chance to become a dojo branch curator.¡± ¡°As for a branch dojo master, he has a chance to come into contact with those legendary beasts. ¡°I think not many people can refuse such a thing, right?¡± ¡°Moreover, with a branch, this is also very beneficial to our army. Hong Zhijie scratched his head. ¡°Then, General, the dojo master of the branch should only be helping to sell beasts, right? It¡¯s impossible for that divine beast to be for the dojo master of the branch. Moreover, when the time comes, the army still has to spend money. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t seem possible to get in through the back door¡­¡± Hearing this, Liu Gang looked at Hong Zhijie in anticipation better from someone. He stood up and walked to his side, poking the latter¡¯s head with his thick finger. ¡°Why can¡¯t you use your brain?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the curator. How can you not know what beasts you¡¯ll sell? How can you not know the whereabouts of those high-quality beasts?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t sell or order beasts, but we can pull those people with high-quality beasts into the army!¡± ¡°At the very least, even if no high-quality beasts appear, with such a channel, won¡¯t it be much more convenient for us to gradually form a team similar to the Ironback Pig Army? After Liu Gang crushed his thoughts and told him, Hong Zhijie finally understood. The Ironback Pig Army was indeed useful¡­ If there were really such benefits, the title of the dojo master of such a Beast Taming Dojo branch was indeed very useful¡­ ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that those guardian divine beasts are useless to us other than guarding the dojo. ¡°Then what¡¯s the use?¡± A scheming smile appeared on Liu Gang¡¯s lips. ¡°If you can build a good relationship with the guardian divine beast of the corresponding dojo, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to use our army¡¯s own beasts to mate with it, right?¡± Hong Zhijie was speechless!!! Liu Gang ignored the strange expression on Hong Zhijie¡¯s face and continued, ¡°Although we can¡¯t see any news of those guardian divine beasts, it goes without saying that they definitely have bloodlines.¡± ¡°If it can really mate and give birth to descendants, do you think some high-quality beasts with bloodlines will be born?¡± Hong Zhijie was really completely defeated by Liu Gang¡¯s thoughts. He finally understood what it meant to be scheming. He had even schemed against his bloodline. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ not good?¡± Hong Zhijie was still a little hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Get your beasts, or rather, someone, to interact more with the beasts that the guardian divine beast of the dojo likes. After a long time, if those two beasts get along and develop feelings for each other, won¡¯t the subsequent matters come naturally?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to kidnap.¡± Looking at Liu Gang in front of him, Hong Zhijie did not know what to say. In the end, he could only nod. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± ¡°However, my beast is not suitable to fight on the arena alone. I can only see if there are any other suitable candidates in the team.¡± Liu Gang nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Take your time choosing the entire army.¡± ¡°What I want is to enter the top ten in both the individual and team competitions. I don¡¯t ask for much, as long as there¡¯s one.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After coming out of Liu Gang¡¯s office, Hong Zhijun looked at the strange expression on his brother¡¯s face and could not help but ask curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What did you say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just to let me participate in the Beast Taming Competition and get that name.¡± ¡°Just that?!¡± Hong Zhijun¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know how powerful those beasts are, right?¡± ¡°If the two of us can also go on the arena, it won¡¯t be a problem for me to get into the top ten. However, with only beasts¡­ The two of us are still far inferior!¡± Hong Zhijie glanced at Hong Zhijun. ¡°He didn¡¯t say it was just the two of us.¡± ¡°There are tens of thousands of people in the entire army!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get a few high-quality beasts?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t there still so many brothers in the camp who haven¡¯t drawn? Let everyone go!¡± ¡°Coincidentally, everyone¡¯s attention is on the competition now. Let¡¯s directly cover all three dojos!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- A week later, Lin Ye was on the third floor of the dojo in the old district. He looked at the arena below the stage where five old men were standing and could not help but turn to look at Zhao Xiaosi at the side. ¡°Little Four, why are those¡­ old men thinking of participating in the competition?¡± Zhao Xiaosi looked at Old Yellow, Old Wang, and the others at the side of the arena and smiled bitterly. ¡°Uncle Huang tidied it up.¡± ¡°Ever since his tiger beast bit a few mutated beasts running around the streets to death during the beast tide, the old man seems to be getting younger and younger.¡± ¡°Previously, he said that he wanted to become a mercenary.¡± ¡°If not for you organizing this competition, we might have died¡­¡± Lin Ye did not expect the Beast Taming Competition to be so attractive to these people of the older generation. For the past few days, he and Su Hongcheng had been busy with the arena. Now, he was barely done. Moreover, he had also modified the arena of the preliminaries at the same time. Although he could not completely replicate the large arena, it was not a problem to add a small lake of more than ten square meters and get some grass. Chapter 423 - 423 You Cant Exploit Beasts! (2) 423 You Can¡¯t Exploit Beasts! (2) The appearance of the large arena also made the contestants excited. Such a huge arena and so many simulated environments meant that this competition was for real! It caused the number of registrations to increase again. In addition, there were also people from the army¡­ Lin Ye roughly looked at it. At least two-thirds of the new registrations in the past few days were soldiers of the army. If one did not know better, they would think that the army wanted to monopolize the top ten of this competition. He could even see many army soldiers participating in the competition in the old district. One could imagine how many people there were in the Eastern District and the academy that were closer to the army base. After chatting with Zhao Xiaosi for a while, Lin Ye directly teleported from the dojo in the old district to Qingquan City next door. This was already the seventh day since he was wanted by the Clear Spring City army. However, because he had never appeared and the two people from Qingquan City who had seen him had very ¡°cooperatively¡± chosen to shut up, no one associated the face on the wanted poster with Lin Ye at all. Of course, as time passed, Lin Ye would definitely be exposed. The two cities were not far apart. Those mercenaries would not keep it a secret for him. However, everyone¡¯s attention was on the Beast Taming Competition now, so they could not be exposed for so long. As a result, these people in Qingquan City did not even know that the building was a dojo. If it was someone from Jiangzhou City, Even the residents without beasts knew what the curator of the Beast Taming Dao was like. After coming out of the spatial door, Lin Ye gave Zha Gu the new memories he had made up as usual. In these seven days, Zha Gu could basically accept the things Lin Ye had woven for it. Lin Ye estimated that after another week of treatment, he would be able to return Zha Gu¡¯s body to it and let it bring a little shock to the army of Clear Spring City. Of course, Lin Ye would not directly start a war. Then what was the difference between doing this and Feng Yu¡¯s actions? He only needed to let the Beast Taming Dojo open steadily in Qingquan City. However, Lin Ye estimated that there would still be a fight in the end. However, no matter how one fought, it was still an art. Was he treating, drinking, and accepting it as a dog? Or was it directly beheading? Yes, all of this depended on how the people in Qingquan City chose. After brainwashing Zha Gu, Lin Ye played with the Nightmare Tapir for a while before returning to the academy¡¯s dojo. Just as he came out of the spatial door room on the third floor, Lin Ye saw Su Hongcheng waving at him from downstairs. ¡°What happened?¡± After going downstairs, Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng, who looked a little anxious, and was a little puzzled. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything serious recently, right? Yesterday, he kissed Qin Zhilan in the infirmary and was seen by the students. Did that count? It should not count¡­ That day, Old Su even asked him and Qin Zhilan to have children early. ¡°I¡¯ve been so busy setting up the arena with you these few days that I¡¯ve forgotten that tomorrow is the day the representatives of the various regions of the Human Alliance Meet will come.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the preparation of the beasts I told you about previously?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he did not say that he had led the students astray. ¡°Sigh ~¡± ¡°I thought it was something big!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m looking for handsome men, beautiful women, and beasts. They¡¯re all training now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to take a look later.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye in surprise, his eyes revealing deep distrust. When did this Hall Master Lin become so reliable? Lin Ye was stunned by Old Su¡¯s gaze. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m just surprised ~¡± Looking at the insincere Old Su, Lin Ye walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine and held Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand as they walked out of the dojo. ¡°Little Taozi, take a look ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring your Sister Zhilan out for a while.¡± Bai Tao looked at Qin Zhilan, who was pulled away by Lin Ye, and could not help but make a face at their backs. She and Su Qingqing had both signed up to participate in the individual competition. In order not to leave the dojo unattended, the two of them had discussed it. In the morning, Su Qingqing would participate in the competition, and in the afternoon, Bai Tao would go. As for Qin Zhilan, she only came to help occasionally. As for this ¡°occasionally¡± frequency, it completely depended on whether Lin Ye was around or not. If Lin Ye was not around, or rather, busy, Qin Zhilan would come over more often. After all, she had to help take care of the dojo. If Lin Ye was very free, then¡­ Other than sleeping, Qin Zhilan would be in the dojo. The two of them were intimate. Bai Tao gritted her teeth. As for Su Qingqing, she would call Little Flame out at this moment. Bai Tao discovered that in the past few days, the dog fur on Little Flame¡¯s head seemed to have thinned. It was probably Su Qingqing who had rubbed it bald. Poor dog¡­ On the other hand, after Lin Ye brought Qin Zhilan out of the dojo, he went straight to the ¡°education building¡± behind the dojo. This was when Su Hongcheng was expanding the arena. In order to be afraid that Lin Ye would have ideas on the area of the teaching building that had yet to be expanded, he simply built two bare teaching buildings behind the dojo and occupied a place there. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we go in and take a look.¡± Lin Ye pointed at the teaching building in front of him and pulled Qin Zhilan over. ¡°Which floor is Ying on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the first floor.¡± Qin Zhilan pointed at a classroom in the building on the left and took the initiative to hold Lin Ye¡¯s hand as they walked forward. Looking at the two of them stuck together, Su Hongcheng was a little tired. The young people nowadays really¡­ did not care about the impact at all! At the same time, in the classroom in front of Lin Ye and the others, Ying was standing on the podium, holding a remote control and pressing a slide. At the same time, she was explaining something to the ¡°handsome men and beautiful women¡± sitting below the stage. ¡°Do you see that? If we let these forest elves be the staff of this meeting, won¡¯t it be enough?¡± Looking at the forest elves inside, the affection on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face immediately turned into a satisfied smile. ¡°Satisfied!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so satisfied!¡± After seeing these forest elves, Lin Ye brought Su Hongcheng upstairs. ¡°This is from the Bear Man race.¡± ¡°When the time comes, you¡¯ll be in charge of lining up at the entrance of the spatial door and giving them a small surprise.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the bearmen sitting upright on the special seats below the stage and then at the owl standing on the podium and facing the microphone with its sharp mouth. No matter how he looked at it, he felt that it was strange. However, who asked this thing to be called ¡°Teacher Owl¡±? ¡°There are also some inhuman beasts upstairs.¡± ¡°There are forest wolves and green oxes.¡± ¡°When the time comes, we won¡¯t use a car. Instead, we¡¯ll get those participants to directly ride these beasts over. How about that?¡± Su Hongcheng was shocked by Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts. At that time, he only wanted Lin Ye to bring some beasts out to support him. In the end, from the looks of it, Lin Ye wanted to put his face and reputation on the line! ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ not good?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you exploiting these beasts a little too much?¡± Su Hongcheng knew that other than looking different from humans, these beasts could not really be treated as beasts. They all had independent thoughts. If he forced them to do something, it would be bad if something went wrong. ¡°Exploit? Exploit what?!¡± ¡°We have to pay.¡± ¡°After the forest sprite officially begins to work, the price per day is one level three crystal core.¡± ¡°The bearman race earns one level two crystal core a day.¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the rest will cost at least one level one crystal core.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no charge during the training.¡± ¡°How is it? Am I thoughtful enough?¡± Looking at Lin Ye counting with his fingers, Su Hongcheng felt his blood pressure soar. ¡°Um¡­ Little Lin, do you think I¡¯m considered half Zhilan¡¯s family?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little bad?¡± Lin Ye was also a little surprised to see Qin Zhilan being mentioned as half of his family for money. Chapter 424 - 424 Mission from Hall Master Lin 424 Mission from Hall Master Lin When Qin Zhilan heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, her face immediately turned red. How could Dean Su say such embarrassing words? What parental family? It had not reached that stage yet! However, thinking of Lin Ye¡¯s slightly dishonest hand when he kissed her previously, Qin Zhilan blushed and glanced at the elegant and handsome man beside her. Lin Ye was a little puzzled by Qin Zhilan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± Qin Zhilan hurriedly shook her head. Ignoring Qin Zhilan, who was pretending to be an ostrich, Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng, who had become a little shameless for money, and puffed his cheeks. ¡°Old Su!¡± ¡°Even biological brothers have to settle accounts ~¡± ¡°Forget about those ordinary beasts. That money is all small money, but these forest elves are not easy to fool. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Boss Ren to agree to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really unreasonable not to pay.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye¡¯s serious expression and did not believe it. Others might not know, but how could he not know? After Su Qingqing returned, she had told Su Hongcheng about Lin Ye and the Elf King¡¯s exchange. It was obvious that they had a good relationship. Perhaps these forest elves were simply bought by Lin Ye! In fact, Su Hongcheng was indeed right. Lin Ye had obtained these forest elves for free from the Elf King. After all, the Elf King was definitely happy to see such a thing. Their forest elves had already reproduced in the Beast Taming Forest for a long, long time. If this continued, the Elf King would feel that he could no longer let the forest elves live comfortably under the protection of the World Tree. Therefore, after Lin Ye came looking for him, he agreed so readily. Of course, it was not without requirements. That was the favor he had asked Lin Ye to help previously. He had to hurry up. It seemed that the crack had expanded a lot again. The number of red-skinned monsters that ran out increased again. Moreover, it was useless for the World Tree to do anything. It could only slightly suppress the speed of ¡°pollution¡±. Those red-skinned monsters seemed to be born to restrain all green creatures. Even the invincible vitality of the World Tree was not very effective. Therefore, when Lin Ye visited again, the Elf King said that this matter could not be delayed. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, why don¡¯t¡­ you bring me to talk to the Elf King?¡± ¡°I think he must be one of those reasonable people.¡± ¡°Right?¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s insinuation, Lin Ye was a little stunned. ¡°Well, actually, you don¡¯t have to pay money.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you contribute by helping out¡­¡± Only then did Su Hongcheng nod in satisfaction. ¡°How do we do that?¡± Lin Ye then briefly described the situation in the forest sprite¡¯s territory in the Beast Taming Forest. Clearly, as the dean of the academy, Su Hongcheng had never seen the red-skinned creature Lin Ye described. After all, they were not in the same dimension. ¡°Just the two of us?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± Lin Ye shook his head. It was obvious that the two of them could not do it. Even if he brought Blackie and the Great Sage. From Lin Ye¡¯s observation, these things could only be suppressed by beasts or mutants with water, ice, or¡­ light attributes. They could not do it alone. Those red-skinned monsters were not just a few dozen, but hundreds. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and find a few stronger people.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s gather at the dojo later. I¡¯ll inform you.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded and prepared to walk around the Beast Taming Teaching Building again. Lin Ye pulled Qin Yawen towards the dojo. Looking at Qin Yawen, who had her head lowered and was thinking about something along the way, he could not help but have the thought of playing a prank. He quietly leaned his head into Qin Zhilan¡¯s ear and suddenly said, ¡°What are you thinking about?!¡± ¡°Ah ~¡± Qin Zhilan was still in shock. ¡°You, you scared me to death!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why have you been so distracted?¡± Hearing Lin Ye ask this question, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face, which had just turned pale from fright, turned red again. However, this time, she did not hide it anymore. Instead, she stammered, ¡°I¡­ I was wondering if I should tell Mom and Dad¡­ about us.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. After he was used to being an orphan, he felt a little strange when he heard Qin Zhilan mention this. After resting for a while, he corrected his thoughts¡ªit was normal to have parents. However¡­ he had to see his father-in-law and ten feet mother just like that? She had never heard Qin Zhilan mention her parents before! This made Lin Ye ignore this matter. Just as Lin Ye was thinking about this, Qin Zhilan raised her head and looked at him with wide eyes. After taking off her glasses, Qin Zhilan¡¯s eyes looked exceptionally beautiful. Yes, Lin Ye had said this unintentionally that day. Then, when there was no need, she stopped wearing glasses. When Lin Ye returned to his senses and saw Qin Zhilan looking at him expectantly, he immediately nodded. ¡°Tell me!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so? Why don¡¯t I visit?¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± Qin Zhilan covered her mouth and smiled. She reached out and gently patted Lin Ye¡¯s chest. ¡°Are you trying to scare my parents to death?!¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just excited ~¡± Yes, if Lin Ye¡¯s hand that was not holding Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand did not tremble now, these words would be even more convincing. Chapter 425 - 425 Mission from Hall Master Lin (2) 425 Mission from Hall Master Lin (2) He was indeed nervous when meeting his father-in-law. After returning to the dojo, Lin Ye called Yang Wei. However, no one picked up. He could only bring Qin Zhilan towards the spatial door. Then, when he came out, he was already in the dojo in the East District. At this moment, Li Yao and Tang Tian were busy greeting the people who had come to buy beasts. Seeing Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan come down, their hearts could not help but tighten. However, thinking of Qin Zhilan at the side, Li Yao immediately racked his brains and was the first to speak. ¡°Hello, curator. Hello, Madam!¡± After being called by Li Yao, Tang Tian immediately shouted. Then, the two of them saw the curator¡¯s wife beside Lin Ye become shy, and Lin Ye did not find trouble with them. However, when he pulled Qin Zhilan past, he gave these two brothers a knowing look. Looking at their backs, Tang Tian and Li Yao heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finally fooled him.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to have a pig¡¯s head.¡± Seeing Li Yao say it so terrifyingly, Tang Tian was still a little suspicious. ¡°Curator really knows?¡± Li Yao directly stopped talking and showed Tang Tian the photo of Xu Jun being slapped into a pig¡¯s head by Blackie on the Beast Taming Forum. Pfft ~ ¡°Do you believe me?¡± Tang Tian nodded as he asked Li Yao to send him this photo. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!?¡± ¡°Aiyo, what a rare guest!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Please take a seat. What do you want to drink? My treat!¡± In the Beast Taming Tavern, Marvin watched Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan enter, his chubby face full of wrinkles. He directly moved his fat body from behind the bar and rushed out. The mercenaries drinking in the Beast Taming Tavern saw Marvin so excited and didn¡¯t react at first. Who was this ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± Marvin was talking about? It was not until they saw Lin Ye¡¯s slightly young and handsome face that some people who had seen Lin Ye thought of the meaning behind ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡±. At that moment, the entire Beast Taming Tavern immediately boiled. ¡°Damn! It¡¯s really Hall Master Lin?!¡± ¡°Is that so? Let me see, let me see. I¡¯ve never seen a living one!¡± ¡°Is that Madam Curator at the side? She¡¯s really beautiful!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin is so young?¡± ¡°Hehe, when I bought beasts back then, it was Hall Master Lin who personally sold them to me!¡± Hearing the surrounding commotion, Lin Ye suddenly regretted coming here. There seemed to be too many people. It was mainly because he didn¡¯t expect Marvin to have such a loud voice. ¡°Hehe, hello ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to issue a mission. Go ahead and do your thing.¡± Lin Ye still greeted these mercenaries with a smile. After all, for beasts to be so popular now, these mercenaries definitely had to make a huge contribution. No matter what their intentions were, they had indeed helped Lin Ye. Therefore, this time, Lin Ye wanted to return the favor while completing the Elf King¡¯s instructions. Hearing that Lin Ye was also here to issue a mission, the surrounding mercenaries were even more unable to leave. Marvin immediately took the communicator he used to issue missions and walked in front of Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, tell me your request. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± Looking at the attentive Marvin, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Shop Owner Ma.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble. It¡¯s my honor to be able to help you.¡± In the eyes of the surrounding mercenaries, no one felt anything wrong with Marvin¡¯s bootlicking. They were even very envious that Marvin could cozy up to someone powerful. What a joke. At first, everyone thought that beasts were just toys for fun and did not have to maintain any respect for Lin Ye. He was just a business owner ~ However, after the beast tide, no mercenary dared to have such thoughts anymore. What a joke. That dragon was not joking with him. Since he could directly destroy the mutated beasts that rushed into the city in one go, it meant that he could also destroy them in one go. Ever since then, no one dared to act rashly in front of the dojo. Moreover, no one said that beasts were bad. At most, he would complain that his luck was bad and spend 100,000 yuan to draw again or simply wait another month. No one complained that it was rigged behind the scenes for not being able to draw good quality beasts. Even if there was really one, he would not complain. Now, these mercenaries could not wait for Lin Ye to give them a chance to be bootlickers. ¡°No special requests.¡± ¡°A water-type, ice-type, or light-type mutant at level five or above. Of course, it¡¯s also fine to have level four beasts with these three attributes.¡± ¡°As for the reward, one Concentration Fruit, an evolution grass, and a level 4 crystal core ~¡± ¡°There¡¯s no limit to the number of people.¡± Yes, actually, there was no limit to the number of people. After all, there were not many people in the entire Jiangzhou City who could satisfy these requirements. ¡°Oh, right, because the mission location is in the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°Therefore, at the very least, beasts have to be level three.¡± After saying that, Lin Ye looked at Marvin, indicating that he really didn¡¯t have any requests. Marvin couldn¡¯t help but swallow when he heard Lin Ye mention the reward. The world crystal core was small, but the Concentration Fruit and the evolution grass were different! The latter could only be bought in the dojo, and the price was about the same as when he bought beasts. As for the former, he could not buy it even if he wanted to. At the moment, he could only find it himself in the Beast Taming World. It was said that the people of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group had sold two Concentration Fruits for an astronomical price of a level five crystal core¡­ Moreover, it was the kind that was priceless. There was no lack of level five mercenaries present. However, when they asked themselves, they had only seen a few level five crystal cores in their lives. Many people could break through because of their talent and the use of level 4 crystal cores. Now that the mission rewards were calculated, it was too sumptuous! It was almost comparable to the reward of being tenth in the Beast Taming Competition. The surrounding mercenaries immediately became fanatical. ¡°Dojo Master Lin! I! I¡¯m a level five water-type beast! However, my beast is only an Ironback Pig. Is that okay?¡± Lin Ye nodded at this person. ¡°Sure, as long as the beast is level three enough and the individual¡¯s attributes are satisfied.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, that person was immediately overjoyed and immediately took out his communicator to register. As for those people whose attributes did not match, they could only sigh at Lin Ye. ¡°Eh!?¡± After Lin Ye finished dealing with the mission requirements and was about to leave, he suddenly heard Marvin look at his communicator and let out a soft exclamation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shop Owner Ma?¡± Marvin opened a profile picture on his communicator and pointed at the old man on the screen. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, do¡­ do you know this person?¡± Looking at the familiar face on the communicator, Lin Ye recalled for a moment and immediately remembered who it was. ¡°I know him. He¡¯s Yu Ming, a level seven ice-type mutant from the human federal government in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve interacted once before ~¡± Yes, although they did not interact very happily, they could be considered to have become friends after a fight. However, if not for the sudden appearance of this old man today, Lin Ye would have almost forgotten about these two top level seven combatants in Jiangzhou City. Other than Yu Ming, there was also Niu Feng. The two of them were consecrated by the Human Alliance. However¡­ Lin Ye felt that these two worshippers were a little incompetent. Previously, during the beast tide, he had not seen these two people come out to resist the beast tide. Otherwise, Lin Ye would not have only remembered after seeing the photo. ¡°In other words, this Yu Ming signed up for this mission?¡± Marvin looked at Lin Ye¡¯s very calm face and nodded with admiration. This was a consecrator from Jiangzhou City! A level seven mutant! Only Hall Master Lin could be so calm, right? ¡°It¡¯s fine. So be it if he signed up ~¡± ¡°It just so happens that I can speed up the progress of the mission.¡± While Lin Ye and Marvin were talking, Marvin discovered that ten people had already accepted the mission. Chapter 426 - 426 Win-Win 426 Win-Win ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this¡­ there are already ten people. No, eleven people who have accepted.¡± ¡°Do¡­ Do you still want to continue?¡± Marvin hadn¡¯t expected that just as he opened his mouth, someone else would actually accept the mission. Lin Ye glanced at Marvin and immediately nodded. ¡°Continue. Then I¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until there are twenty people ~¡± ¡°It might increase when the time comes.¡± Twenty people? Moreover, it knew how to add¡­ Marvin¡¯s pupils slightly constricted. In other words, Lin Ye would take out at least 20 Concentration Fruits worth level 5 crystal cores, 20 level 4 crystal cores, and 20 evolution grasses with uncertain prices at once. Wasn¡¯t this too baller?! The surrounding mercenaries wished they could tie Lin Ye up immediately. Of course, this thought only flashed through his mind. However, they did not know that Lin Ye had made up his mind that other than the crystal core and evolution grass, he would definitely ask the Elf King for the Concentration Fruit. After all, he only had¡­ more than ten pills. It was really not much. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Can I ask you something about the evolution grass?¡± Just as Lin Ye was thinking about this, a rather loud voice suddenly appeared in the slightly noisy surroundings. Lin Ye looked at the person who spoke. It was a level three mercenary, but he did not know what beast he was holding. ¡°Ask away.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before smiling and shaking his head. Since he wanted profits, He definitely had to prevent the appearance of second-rate traffickers. Now, there were only a few people who wanted to buy evolution grass from him. Therefore, Lin Ye did not say anything about this. However, since someone had asked, he could take this opportunity to say it today. ¡°The purchase of the evolution grass requires the buyer to show the Beast Taming level, the Concentration Fruit, and the corresponding crystal core.¡± ¡°It can only be purchased under conditions that are completely evolved.¡± ¡°Moreover, he can only buy one a month. Hearing Lin Ye finish, many surrounding mercenaries shook their heads regretfully. However, the mercenary who asked the question did not feel disappointed. He continued to look at Lin Ye with a burning gaze. ¡°Then if I¡¯ve satisfied all the conditions¡­ If I buy that evolution grass, can I sell it to others?¡± Lin Ye did not expect this guy to be conflicted about this. He smiled and nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to give up the opportunity to evolve a month in advance, you can naturally sell it.¡± ¡°It depends on whether you think it¡¯s worth it.¡± It was impossible for Lin Ye to completely seal this hole. Of course, he could not completely let go. If it was completely sealed, it would indeed be a little ruthless. He had to fish in a sustainable manner ~ If he completely let go, it would make people feel that the evolution grass was too simple. Instead, it was not that good. This was just right. He could not let the chives die on their own. He could also give some to these ordinary people ~ Otherwise, how could these people with low-quality beasts not have the strength or money? Then what else was there to develop? Wasn¡¯t it already set up? Now, at least there was some hope. Moreover, if possible, one could still rely on farming evolution grass to earn money. This was a win-win situation. ¡°Deal!¡± ¡°I was waiting for you to say that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my luck in the Beast Taming World later.¡± ¡°Compared to putting your head on the belt outside, going to the Beast Taming World is at least safer.¡± After the mercenary finished speaking with a smile, he directly left the tavern. From the looks of it, he was probably prepared to take action now. This was a little unexpected for Lin Ye. Some other people who were roughly similar to this mercenary¡¯s situation also lit up after looking at the back thoughtfully for a while. This could indeed be done! Although the chance of becoming rich was not high, However, as long as he found the Mind Concentration Fruit, he would basically be guaranteed a harvest every month. Putting everything else aside, those people with purple and orange-quality beasts would definitely be willing to spend three to five thousand or ten thousand yuan to buy an evolution grass. Because no matter what, it would be cheaper than them buying it themselves. Of course, he had to do this as soon as possible. If he was slow, wouldn¡¯t the price of the evolution grass decrease when more people started this kind of business? Thinking of this, many people left the tavern. Most of these people were level three or level four mercenaries. Moreover, the quality of beasts was between white and green. These people were also very self-aware. They knew that participating in the preliminaries was also giving their lives, so they did not register at all. Now, Lin Ye¡¯s words had pointed the way for everyone. He did not go out of the city to do missions, but he could go to the Beast Taming World to earn money ~ As long as he found a Concentration Fruit, he would make a killing! If he could have a few more, he would have taken off on the spot. As a result, in just a few minutes, a third of the people in the tavern were gone. Looking at these slightly anxious mercenaries, although Marvin was surprised, he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so he didn¡¯t bother thinking about it. The most important thing was to serve this master in front of him well. Moreover, today, under the witness of more than a hundred mercenaries, Hall Master Lin came to his tavern to issue a mission. Then would he still have to worry about not getting a commission in the future? This was a natural advertisement. How could other taverns compete with Marvin?! Chapter 427 - 427 Win-Win (2) 427 Win-Win (2) ¡°By the way, I heard that you have to give the tavern a commission when issuing missions. You¡­¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Marvin was overjoyed. He was just worried about how to tell Lin Ye to directly waive the commission ~ ¡°No need, no need!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s already my greatest honor to have you here.¡± ¡°Moreover, you saved Jiangzhou City previously. If I accept your commission, won¡¯t I be criticized by others?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye was caught between laughter and tears. On the other hand, the surrounding mercenaries cheered. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Shop Owner Ma did the right thing today. How can he take your money?¡± ¡°As long as Hall Master Lin is around, Jiangzhou will be peaceful for a day. We can¡¯t accept money!¡± ¡°Hmph, Old Ma didn¡¯t even treat Hall Master Lin to a drink. He¡¯s too stingy.¡± Marvin was still happy at first, but when he heard this, he was immediately displeased. ¡°I didn¡¯t- You¡­¡± Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Alright, alright. Thank you for your kindness, but the rules can¡¯t be broken.¡± After saying that, Lin Ye took out a Concentration Fruit and handed it to Marvin. ¡°Here, take this, Shop Owner Ma.¡± Looking at the fruit Lin Ye handed to Marvin, the mercenaries¡¯ eyes almost popped out. Although they had never really focused, there were pictures of this thing on the Beast Taming Forum. This was a level-five crystal core! Marvin looked at the Concentration Fruit in his hand and wanted to refuse, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. He also wanted to refuse. However, there were too many of these things! Although level 5 crystal cores were expensive and rare, it was not impossible for him to have them after doing business for so many years. However, the Concentration Fruit was different. This was something that was very difficult to buy even if one wanted to! ¡°Take it. Owner Ma, I have to thank you for your help this time.¡± Marvin gritted his teeth and gratefully looked at Lin Ye. ¡°You must be joking. You¡¯re the one helping.¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Marvin and the surrounding mercenaries¡¯ gratitude and support for Lin Ye and felt a sense of pride. This was her boyfriend! She had indeed not chosen the wrong person! After receiving the Concentration Fruit, Marvin looked at Qin Zhilan, who was looking at Lin Ye affectionately. He suddenly thought of something and was overjoyed. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll go get something. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After saying that, Marvin handed the communicator in his hand to Lin Ye, then twisted his fat body and walked to the stairs behind the bar that led to the second floor. After going upstairs, Marvin summoned his Treasure-Hunting Mouse. ¡°Little guy, where did you put the shiny thing we found last time?¡± After hearing Marvin¡¯s words, the Treasure-Hunting Mouse immediately jumped to the side of a cabinet, opened it, and directly entered. After searching for a while, the Treasure-Seeking Mouse jumped out of the cabinet with a red, rose-colored metal ring with a transparent ¡°crystal¡± the size of a soybean embedded in it. Looking at the thing in the Treasure-Hunting Mouse¡¯s mouth, Marvin was overjoyed and immediately took it. When Lin Ye saw Marvin again, he discovered that this guy was smiling like Maitreya. At first glance, he looked exactly the same as Qian Fu. Both of them were fat. However, the former was fatter, so Qian Fu still looked a little healthier. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°This, this is for you.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not much before.¡± ¡°But Madam is so beautiful. It¡¯ll definitely look good on you.¡± Lin Ye looked at the ring held by Marvin¡¯s two carrot-like thick fingers and couldn¡¯t help being in a daze. If this thing was placed on Earth, it would probably cost hundreds of thousands or millions, right? Unfortunately, it was useless now. Marvin¡¯s words weren¡¯t wrong. It really wasn¡¯t worth much. It was not bad to cut and process diamonds, but in this world, they could not compare to the abilities of many people and mutant items born from mutants. In addition, in this era, luxury goods were even more difficult for ordinary people to enjoy. Moreover, the luxury goods in this world were not ordinary things. Basically, they were all mutation items. Therefore, strictly speaking, if he did not encounter a fool, there was a high chance that he would not be able to sell this thing. Or rather, he could sell it for a few hundred credits. However, in Lin Ye¡¯s eyes, it was really valuable. It was mainly because he might not be able to find such a thing even if he wanted to now. ¡°It¡¯s said that before the war, this item was used to wear on your lover¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°However, we don¡¯t have the mood to say that now. On the side, Qin Zhilan looked at the diamond ring in Marvin¡¯s hand. At first, she only felt that it looked a little good. However, after hearing the last sentence, her cheeks immediately turned red. Lovers¡­ were a little embarrassing! After Lin Ye took the rose gold diamond ring, he held it in his hand and sized it up. Then¡­ he pulled Qin Zhilan¡¯s left hand and put it on her middle finger. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s gentle appearance, Qin Zhilan was directly stunned. As for the surrounding mercenaries, although they did not know what was so strange about that shiny thing, they were very active. ¡°Wu ~ Kiss!¡± Looking at the already embarrassed Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye waved at these cheering mercenaries. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t make a fuss!¡± After making these guys shut up, Lin Ye looked at the communicator in Marvin¡¯s hand. ¡°Still eleven?¡± Marvin nodded. Lin Ye looked at the time and thought that the Elf King was also anxious, so he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take these eleven ~¡± ¡°Inform them to come over. Now.¡± Marvin nodded and immediately operated the communicator. As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, his communicator rang. It was Yang Wei. ¡°Hello, Vice President Yang. What are you busy with?¡± ¡°I just participated in the competition!¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re really participating? Is your president willing?¡± Lin Ye was a little surprised. He thought that Yang Wei would not participate. ¡°Willing! Why not?¡± ¡°In any case, I won¡¯t be the dojo master at that time. I¡¯m just envious of those prizes.¡± ¡°Hahaha ~¡± ¡°Is this a problem?¡± Facing Yang Wei, who had such a strong goal, Lin Ye did not think there was a problem. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡± ¡°Are you done with the competition now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Yes, come to the Beast Taming Tavern at the east gate. I need your help with something. I¡¯ll pay you.¡± Hearing this, Yang Wei was immediately amused. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After hanging up, Lin Ye asked Marvin to prepare a private room for him and brought Qin Zhilan in to sit. After a while, more and more mercenaries were brought in by Marvin. The few mercenaries who entered in a row were all level five water-type mutants. This was also a very common ability. However, there were a few who could reach level five. Most of them were still like Bai Tao, only at level two and three. Of course, Bai Tao was still young and rich. She had a high chance of improving. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, long time no see.¡± After asking the mercenaries to sit down, Yu Ming, the white-haired old man, walked into the private room in a blue robe. This old guy was indeed an ice-type mutant. As soon as he entered, Lin Ye felt the temperature in the private room drop slightly. ¡°Hehe, Exalt Yu, welcome.¡± Looking at Yu Ming, the mercenaries who had entered earlier all moved slightly away from him. It was said that this old man¡¯s temper was not good. After Yu Ming entered, he did not even look at these mercenaries and found a seat to sit down and rest with his eyes closed. After waiting for another five minutes, Yang Wei happened to be the last to arrive. After entering, he could not help but be slightly stunned when he saw Yu Ming looking at him. Then, he nodded in greeting. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Everyone is here.¡± After bringing the group of twelve to the dojo at the east gate, Lin Ye called Su Hongcheng over. After all, he was a level six earth-type mutant. He might be able to help if he went. Chapter 428 - 428 Ill Give You a Goat Slide Shovel! 428 I¡¯ll Give You a Goat Slide Shovel! When Lin Ye brought the group to the spatial door of the green grassland, he discovered that there were already many traces of people coming and going in the surroundings. It was completely different from before. As far as the eye could see, it was all grass. At this moment, there were many people in mercenary clothes studying the four-horned sheep and the Spray Alpacas ~ It was probably because it was new. Yes¡­ he just hoped that these four-horned sheep would not be finished. However, for the time being, no one seemed to have spread the news that the meat of the four-horned sheep was very delicious. ¡°Why is it so lively?¡± Yang Wei looked at the mercenaries on the grassland in twos and threes, his eyes filled with surprise. The others roughly had the same expression as Yang Wei. Including Yu Ming, the only level seven mutant in the crowd. His beast had long reached level three. However, he had indeed never been to the Beast Taming World. There was no other reason. As long as he was afraid that there was a problem¡­ After all, the spatial door was in Lin Ye¡¯s hands. In other words, after entering, the power of life and death was also indirectly controlled by Lin Ye. However, if he did not enter, he would not be able to obtain the Concentration Fruit. He had said outside that he wanted to buy the Mind Concentration Fruit. However, a few days had passed, but there was no news at all. The quality of Yu Ming¡¯s beasts was not bad. He did not want his beasts to be stuck at level three for the rest of his life. In the end, when he saw this mission, he hesitated for a moment before choosing to accept it. The feeling this Beast Taming World gave Yu Ming was indeed different from what he had imagined. He thought that it was a place similar to a ruin, but it was much larger. That was why those ignorant mercenaries bragged about it. He had thought wrongly. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, how¡­ big is this place?¡± Lin Ye was not in a hurry to let everyone set off. Instead, he would let these people get used to it first. Even including Yang Wei, only five of these twelve people had entered the Beast Taming World. The others had never come in for various reasons. Hearing Yu Ming¡¯s words, Lin Ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how big it is ~¡± ¡°Just like¡­ I don¡¯t know how big our world outside is.¡± Yes, Lin Ye was telling the truth. However, in these people¡¯s ears, it had a different feeling. Could it be that¡­ this Beast Taming World was the same as the outside world?! Wouldn¡¯t that be another planet? Regarding this, Lin Ye did not say anything else and let these people imagine it. ¡°Let¡¯s go. When you have time, you can come in and take a look slowly.¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to the place I mentioned.¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye whistled at the Beast Taming Forest. As Lin Ye¡¯s whistle spread out, the mercenaries heard wolf howls coming from the forest in front of them. ¡°Howl ~¡± A few mercenaries who had brought their beasts in to try their luck happened to be at the edge of the Beast Taming Forest. Hearing the wolf howl very close to them in front of them, their legs trembled in fear. ¡°Wolf?!¡± ¡°Da Niu, why don¡¯t we retreat first? It seems to be very close to us!¡± ¡°This¡­ With so many people watching, won¡¯t it seem cowardly?¡± ¡°Idiot, is pride more important or your life more important?!¡± With that said, that person was the first to press the button on the Beast Taming Index. His figure directly disappeared from the spot and reappeared at the spatial door. Looking at the level five and even level seven big bosses nearby, the mercenary heaved a sigh of relief. Two seconds later, his companions also followed back obediently. ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯s not dangerous inside? Why did the few of us encounter wolves as soon as we arrived?¡± As soon as the mercenary leading the way finished speaking, he saw more than ten green wolves more than a meter tall rush out of the forest from where they were previously. In particular, the one in the lead felt higher than many people present. ¡°Fortunately, I escaped quickly¡­¡± These mercenaries suddenly felt like they had escaped death. However, before they could rejoice, the few of them saw the dozen or so wolves rush towards them as if they had a goal. ¡°Run?¡± ¡°Where else can you run?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not afraid. Isn¡¯t there someone in front?¡± ¡°B-but they don¡¯t seem to have any intention of attacking!¡± Due to the commotion caused by these wolves running out of the forest, many mercenaries who had not gone far looked over. ¡°GG, are you going to fight as soon as you enter?¡± ¡°The beasts here are indeed a little irritable¡­¡± ¡°Jungle Blue Wolves? I remember a guy in the next team has one. It looks exactly like these wolves.¡± ¡°I wonder if I can see that level seven consecrated big boss attack.¡± Just as these mercenaries were about to watch the show and wonder if they could show off as a level seven big boss¡­ Then, they saw an unforgettable scene. The level five wolf in the lead immediately slowed down when it was about to rush in front of Lin Ye aggressively. When it stopped in front of Lin Ye, it lowered its head slightly like a big dog and took the initiative to move under Lin Ye¡¯s hand. Right on the heels of that, they saw Lin Ye say something in front of this huge wolf suspected to be the wolf king. The Wolf King lowered its body and let Lin Ye sit on it. The other wolves were the same. One by one, they carried the twelve people who had followed Lin Ye on their backs and ran into the forest. It was not until Lin Ye and the others disappeared from the sight of these mercenaries that many people returned to their senses. Chapter 429 - 429 Ill Give You a Goat Slide Shovel! (2) 429 I¡¯ll Give You a Goat Slide Shovel! (2) ¡°Is¡­ is this okay?¡± ¡°Damn! How f*cking cool! I want to ride it too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the Beast Taming Forest to catch wolves! Is there a wolf rider?¡± ¡°Tsk! My beast is also a wolf!¡± The mercenary who spoke looked from the forest to the beast beside him, his face flickering with a smile that looked¡­ a little wretched. ¡°How about letting me ride it?¡± ¡°Howl!¡± ¡°Just once! If you ride it, I¡¯ll give you crystal cores to eat!¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± In the end, the wolf that looked only slightly larger than an adult wolf nodded. Seeing his beast nod, the mercenary immediately walked over happily. As the mercenary rode, the ordinary wolf endured with a little difficulty. After all, he was already at level three. This bit of strength was still there. However, because its body was not big, it was a little difficult to ride. It was completely unrelated to being handsome. However, this mercenary did not care. He was already ahead of the others! ¡°Giddyup!¡± Patting the wolf¡¯s head, this new wolf knight ¡°roamed¡± on the grassland. This made the other mercenaries even more envious. Da Niu and the others, who had just been frightened out of their wits by the Forest Blue Wolf, began to be envious again. ¡°Damn, I want to find something to ride too!¡± His companion beside Da Niu pointed at a few ¡°pig knights¡± who were already riding Ironback Pigs. Although the Ironback Pig was not very handsome, it did look cool at this moment! Moreover, the grassland was so big. It was a little uncomfortable without transportation. Didn¡¯t they see that Hall Master Lin and the others needed to ride wolves? ¡°The problem is that I don¡¯t even have an Ironback Pig now!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let me ride the Wind Sparrow, right?¡± Da Niu¡¯s companion¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°The Wind Sparrow can¡¯t do it, but the Eagle can! Brother Bull!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go catch an eagle? At that time, we¡¯ll directly fly into the sky. Wouldn¡¯t it look cooler than running on the ground?¡± Da Niu looked at the mercenaries who were looking for mounts everywhere and saw the four-horned sheep bleating and eating grass not far away. He suddenly had an idea. ¡°Do you think¡­ these sheep can be ridden?¡± Hearing Da Niu¡¯s words, the few of them were stunned. Then, they all looked at the four-horned sheep leisurely eating grass on the grass. These four-horned sheep that looked very docile were currently looking at the sudden appearance of many two-legged beasts on the grassland and were slightly stunned. However, because they had seen it before and most of the two-legged beasts were not ¡°threatening¡± to them, these four-horned sheep did not panic. It probably felt that not many of these two-legged beasts would want to roast them into whole sheep. Therefore, when they saw a few two-legged beasts approaching them sneakily, these four-horned sheep were still eating grass. However, after getting a little too close, the leader of the sheep looked at the two-legged beasts unhappily. ¡°Baa!¡± ¡°Brother Bull¡­ What does this sheep mean?¡± Da Niu and the others, who were still a few meters away from the flock, felt caught between a rock and a hard place. If he retreated, many people would be watching and it would become a joke. They should not retreat, but they seemed to have underestimated the deterrence of these sheep. When he approached, he discovered that these four-horned sheep still had a lot of meat on them. In particular, the level 4 sheep was almost as tall as a person¡¯s chest. Coupled with the slightly sharp horn on its head, it was more or less a little terrifying. ¡°Hey! Da Niu! What are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Go! We¡¯ll cheer you on!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re recording it!¡± Just as Da Niu was hesitating, two mercenaries who looked like they had just entered happened to see Da Niu and the others who had already touched the sheep. Seeing their sneaky appearance in front of the four-horned sheep, he could not help but mock loudly not far away. Everyone was a mercenary in Jiangzhou City. Who didn¡¯t like their ¡°family¡±? After being provoked like this, Da Niu turned around and glared at the two noisy idiots. Then¡­ anger rose in his heart and he became bold! ¡°Watch out. Take out the rope.¡± The three lackeys each took out a relatively sturdy rope from their pockets. Then, he followed Da Niu¡¯s footsteps and slowly approached the head sheep of the most beautiful sheep among the sheep¡ªthe four-horned sheep. ¡°If we can deal with this leader, then¡­ perhaps these sheep will all listen to our orders!¡± ¡°At that time, won¡¯t we be able to do whatever we want?¡± Thinking of this, Da Niu felt that he had gained more courage. Wasn¡¯t it just a sheep? How threatening could it be?! When it was less than two meters away from this sheep, Da Niu chuckled. ¡°Attack!¡± Then, he took the lead and pounced at the sheep in front of him with the rope. Moreover, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, he even used his superpower. The already burly him had an additional pair of bull horns on his forehead. The head sheep of the four-horned sheep looked at the crazy two-legged beast that suddenly pounced at it and a trace of disdain flashed in its eyes. How dare he have ideas on the sheep? The moment Da Niu pounced over, the sheep¡¯s eyes instantly turned red and it lowered its head slightly. Bang ~ ¡°Ugh!¡± After a ¡°sliding shovel¡± with its skull, after the big cow that was pouncing in the air was hit in the stomach, it was directly sent flying far away like a rubber ball in the air. ¡°Baa!¡± After pushing this reckless two-legged beast out, the sheep looked up at the sky and let out a long bleat. The four-horned sheep that had been as quiet as chickens just now began to move. ¡°Damn! Brother Daniu!¡± ¡°Run, run quickly!¡± The moment Da Niu flew out, the three lackeys who were still holding the rope were all stunned. Looking at the sheep that were close and had become restless, the three of them immediately pressed the button of the Beast Taming Index to run. Damn, this world was too dangerous! As for Da Niu, he had already been caught up by the sheep. He began to be ravaged¡­ Twenty seconds later, he finally found an opportunity and successfully pressed the button of the Beast Taming Index. ¡°F*ck!¡± Before Da Niu, who had been teleported back, could stand up, he was surrounded by a group of people from above. ¡°Da Niu, you¡¯re awake? The surgery was very successful¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Brother Bull is strong! He fought a group of sheep alone ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter!¡± When Da Niu heard the mocking laughter of the surrounding people, he wished he could immediately crawl into the crack in the ground. Damn it, why was a sheep so strong? Fortunately, Da Niu¡¯s three lackeys were finally reliable. They pushed through the crowd and carried him out. Unfortunately¡­ he slipped on the way. ¡°Hahaha!¡± The surroundings of the spatial door were immediately filled with a happy aura. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the Beast Taming Forest, the group of people on the back of the forest wolf had already arrived at the living area of the forest elves. After all, there were more than ten of them this time. No beasts dared to harass them along the way. In the front part of the forest, most of the more aggressive beasts lived alone. Moreover, even pack beasts did not dare to come out and harass them like this when they saw this group of level five beasts with a level seven person and so many Jungle Blue Wolves. ¡°Alright, this is it.¡± Looking at the few forest elf guards in front of him, Lin Ye took the initiative to get down from the wolf leader. ¡°Is it Lord Lin Ye?¡± When the leader of the forest elf guards saw Lin Ye, he immediately walked up and bowed to him. Looking at this tall and handsome male forest elf, everyone could not help but open their mouths wide. Even Yang Wei, who had seen Ying before, was shocked by these forest elves. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Hello, please follow me. We¡¯ll make arrangements these Jungle Blue Wolves.¡± Hearing this forest elf¡¯s words, Lin Ye could not help but nod. It seemed that the Elf King still attached great importance to this operation ~ Chapter 430 - 430 New Beast ~ 430 New Beast ~ After Yang Wei and the others followed Lin Ye into the territory of the forest elves, they did not stop exclaiming along the way. Even an old man in his sixties like Yu Ming would blow his beard from time to time when he saw some novel beasts. In particular, when they walked in front of the World Tree, the feeling of looking up and not being able to see the end made everyone¡¯s shock reach its peak. Moreover, for some reason, Yu Ming kept feeling as if he was being targeted by a very terrifying existence. This feeling became even more obvious after entering the territory of the forest elves. After seeing this endless tree, Yu Ming felt as if he was very small. As the only two level seven mutants in Jiangzhou City, it had been a long time since he had felt such a feeling. The last time¡­ seemed to be when he encountered Hall Master Lin¡¯s big red bird. ¡°Mr. Lin ~¡± While everyone was sizing up the World Tree, the Elf King arrived in front of them with a smile. Sensing the energy fluctuations of the people behind Lin Ye, the smile on the Elf King¡¯s face became even more exuberant. Although the strength of the energy fluctuation of only one of these humans could make him look up to them slightly, the other people also had the strength of adult forest elves. Moreover, they were specially brought by Lin Ye, so the Elf King was still filled with anticipation. ¡°Please follow me.¡± After greeting Lin Ye, the Elf King turned around and walked forward. Looking at the slightly aloof Elf King, a trace of displeasure flashed across the mercenaries¡¯ hearts. After all, they were all here to help. Why did he just greet Hall Master Lin? ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a beast? I wonder¡­ Uh¡­¡± Looking at the first few lines of information that appeared on his index, the mercenary who was about to complain softly immediately did not dare to speak. ¡°Ninth-level?!¡± Hearing this mercenary cry out in surprise with a trace of trembling after looking at the Beast Taming Index in his hand, Yu Ming¡¯s heart was greatly shocked. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± ¡°Revered Elder Yu, you can take a look yourself.¡± Before the mercenary could finish, Yu Ming looked at the Elf King in front of him with the Beast Taming Index in his hand. Looking at the words ¡°beginner level nine¡±, Yu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly became fanatical from the initial shock. This was level nine! He had heard that other than needing a huge number of resources to advance to level nine, there were other conditions. However, not to mention level nine, level seven was the highest existence in Jiangzhou City. Yu Ming did not know about this condition at all. There were level nine mutants in the Central Continent. However, it was not something Yu Ming could match up to. Now that there was such a level nine existence, Yu Ming¡¯s originally dead heart burned again. Even if this level nine existence was only a beast, However, who still dared to treat the existence inside as an ordinary ¡°beast¡± now? Should he find an opportunity to ask for guidance? Yang Wei looked at Yu Ming, whose expression was changing crazily, and was slightly careful. He remembered that this old man had gone to the dojo to cause trouble previously. Although they ended up apologizing, they still had to be wary. ¡°Mr. Lin, here.¡± After bringing the group away for a few minutes, the Elf King brought Lin Ye and the others to a large wooden room. Looking at the empty room, only a circle about five meters in diameter on the ground with various mysterious runes engraved on it, Lin Ye suddenly had a guess¡ªcould this thing be a teleportation array? Previously, on the grassland, the high priest of the Snow Mountain Race had also done this. However, the area was smaller. ¡°This is the teleportation array we temporarily connected near that evil land.¡± ¡°After going up, everyone will face some¡­ strange existences next. Please be prepared.¡± Hearing the Elf King¡¯s words, not only did the mercenaries not feel insulted by being looked down on, they even really perked up. After all, this was the advice of a level nine expert! After reminding him, the Elf King took the lead and walked to the center of the teleportation array. Lin Ye then followed with a group of twelve people. After everyone entered the array, the patterns under their feet gradually lit up. Then, a light flashed¡ª Perhaps after two breaths, the group discovered that they had arrived at another place. During this period, he did not feel uncomfortable at all. In terms of ¡°use experience¡±, Lin Ye felt that this thing was much stronger than the weightlessness that appeared every time he passed through the spatial door. Moreover, this could be used by many people. Unlike spatial doors, where most of them could only allow one or two people to enter at a time. However, the difference between the use of the teleportation array and the spatial door did not make the mercenaries take it to heart. They were already shocked by the scene they saw at this moment. The number of times these people were shocked today was comparable to the editors of UC¡¯s editorial department¡­ After coming out of the teleportation array, what greeted his eyes were large blood-red worlds. The air in front of him seemed to be filled with some red fog. Moreover, as soon as he came out, Lin Ye smelled a very thick sulfur smell here. ¡°There¡¯s a crack there. It only appeared two days ago.¡± Chapter 431 - 431 New Beast ~ 2 431 New Beast ~ 2 Following the direction of the Elf King¡¯s finger, Lin Ye saw a crack that seemed to have been scratched by something. The crack was about seven to eight meters long. The two ends were long and narrow, and the middle was much wider. Just as the Elf King pointed, three monsters with red skin and bulging muscles and black horns on their heads came out of the crack. Lin Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at these creatures that looked like the devils from the legends of hell in the west. He could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly. Could it be that the Beast Taming World used to be a combination of Chinese and Western? Then why weren¡¯t there any netherworlds? After running slightly off course, Lin Ye looked at the Elf King and asked, ¡°Is there any news of such a monster?¡± The Elf King shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Even if my clansmen use spell shields or bring other protective abilities to enter, they won¡¯t be able to last long. ¡°The red smoke in the air will always want to corrode the bodies of all creatures in the range. ¡°Look at those trees¡­¡± Lin Ye looked at the trees in the red fog. At first glance, they did not seem to be dead. However, they were all dyed with a layer of blood-red ¡°paint¡±. The leaves were about to fall off, and the tree trunk became incomparably dry, like a scene from hell. Lin Ye looked at the three ¡°demons¡± that kept sizing up the surrounding environment after coming out of the crack and could not help but rub his chin in thought. After pondering for a moment, Lin Ye looked at the Elf King. ¡°Please give me a shield. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± When the Elf King heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he could not help but be stunned. However, in recognition of Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°identity¡±, he did not ask further. Instead, he raised his hand and gently pressed on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. Then, a huge leaf the same height as Lin Ye flapped and directly entered Lin Ye¡¯s body. ¡°This can withstand at least three attacks from experts of the same level as me.¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, pay attention to the time.¡± When Lin Ye heard the Elf King¡¯s words, he could not help but complain in his heart. Damn it¡­ At first, when he heard the Elf King say that he could not last long, he thought that this time was measured in minutes. In the end, he only said half a day at most¡­ What a rich shield. Yang Wei and the others, who were standing behind Lin Ye, were so envious that they were about to drool. The Elf King¡¯s words just now were not hidden from them. That leaf-like skill could block the attacks of level nine experts! Three times! Level nine! In other words, Lin Ye was now invincible in Jiangzhou City. If a level nine expert had to hit three times, how many times did a level seven or even lower had to hit him? ¡°Wait for me here. Don¡¯t move.¡± After Lin Ye turned around and reminded Yang Wei and the others, his figure directly disappeared from the spot. This shocked the mercenaries again. ¡°This, this¡­ didn¡¯t they say that Hall Master Lin is an ordinary person without any superpowers?¡± When Yu Ming heard this, he could not help but purse his lips. These words were only meant to fool others. In any case, he did not believe it. As for Yang Wei, he did not say anything. He was not familiar with these mercenaries ~ On the other side, when Lin Ye¡¯s figure appeared again, he was already above the heads of the three red-skinned demons. Holding a firm distance from the Beast Taming Index, Lin Ye raised his hand slightly. [Name] Demon Warrior < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Fire (Demon) [Bloodline] None < Level > Intermediate level four [Skill] Demon Battle Roar (Removes all negative statuses, increases strength, and intimidates the enemy) Demon Body (It has extraordinary recovery ability and won¡¯t die easily) [Overview] Demon warriors, common creatures from the hell dimension of the Beast Taming World. After they gather, the demon aura they exhale can gradually change the surrounding environment and transform into the environment of hell. Looking at the information on the Beast Taming Index, Lin Ye smacked his lips. It was really a demon and hell. He could not help but look at the crack on the ground. ¡°Speaking of which, how did this hell form? Could it really be as the legends say?¡± Lin Ye asked the system. He had to find out about this. After all, if it really followed the hell he had been in before transmigrating, Lin Ye felt that he could not afford to cause trouble at the moment. Any one of those so-called great demons in Hell was at least a level nine existence, right? [No.] [The Whispering Plane in the Beast Taming World was created by a black beast by chance. It has nothing to do with the legendary hell.] Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. That was more like it. As long as it was a coincidence, Lin Ye was not much worried. Otherwise, he did not want to deal with serious demons. ¡°Then these demons can also be used as tamed beasts?¡± [Sure.] ¡°Won¡¯t it change the environment of other places?¡± [Yes, but the impact is very slow.] [The environment here is mainly caused by the demon aura leaking out of those cracks. These demon warriors only account for a small part of the reason.] Lin Ye nodded slightly. Since it could be a beast, it was easy. He could just seal these cracks. If he found the right problem, it would be easy to deal with. Lin Ye¡¯s figure swayed slightly and he immediately returned to the teleportation array. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Not bad. The main reason why this place has become like this is because of those cracks.¡± ¡°Those demons are secondary. ¡°Therefore, as long as we deal with the crack, these demons will not be a problem. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the Elf King also heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there was a way. He was afraid that this red area would continue to spread towards the habitat of the forest elves. In that case, the losses would be too great. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll directly bring people in to seal the crack.¡± At this point, Lin Ye looked at Yu Ming. ¡°Revered Elder Yu, I wonder how long ice with ice-type abilities can last?¡± Yu Ming did not expect Lin Ye to suddenly ask him. Moreover, he was asking such a question. After being stunned for a moment, he replied, ¡°This¡­ is no different from ordinary ice¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just with that higher-level mutants, the ice will indeed be colder.¡± ¡°However, the most important thing is still related to the size of the ice and the environment. Lin Ye looked at the other ice-type mutants and they nodded. This made Lin Ye a little disappointed. His original plan was to directly freeze that place, preferably the kind that could be done once and for all. However, if everyone¡¯s ice-type abilities were ordinary ice, they could not come every half a day, right? As for digging¡­ Lin Ye had seen that gap. However, he did not know how much soil it would take to fill it. ¡°Brother Wei, where¡¯s your Mysterious Ice Turtle?¡± ¡°Have you tried?¡± Lin Ye knew the Mysterious Ice Turtle better, but it was only limited to those who knew skills. This was the first time he had understood the strength of the ice. Yang Wei did not know if the ice of his Mysterious Ice Turtle was magical. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I get some ice first and try?¡± Lin Ye nodded. This was the only way. If it still did not work, he would use a simple and crude method¡ªfind a big rock and cover these gaps. However, it was clearly best if it could be frozen. Yang Wei then summoned his Mystic Ice Turtle. After stopping a water-type mutant to cooperate, a round ice cube half the height of a person appeared on the ground. As soon as it appeared, the ice created by the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s breath emitted waves of cold air fearlessly in the surroundings. Yu Ming looked at the Mysterious Ice Turtle and then walked in front of the ice to sense it. Then, his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Yu Ming said slightly bitterly, ¡°To be honest, I feel that it¡¯s not the same thing as what my mutation created.¡± Chapter 432 - 432 Do You Want to Kill Him? 432 Do You Want to Kill Him? Lin Ye ignored the bitter tone in Yu Ming¡¯s mouth. It was fine as long as he obtained the answer he wanted. As for whether these mutants would be slapped onto the beach by beasts, that was not something Lin Ye needed to consider. ¡°How long do you think it can last? If it¡¯s big enough?¡± Yu Ming, this old man, composed himself. He looked at the ice ball created by the Mysterious Ice Turtle and felt the bone-piercing coldness that even a level seven ice-type mutant like him felt. He gave a rather conservative estimation. ¡°If we fill that crack, it will take at least two to three days.¡± ¡°If we can get that ice block bigger, with this beast¡¯s ice ability, it¡¯s not impossible to get it for ten days to half a month.¡± ¡°However, the premise is that you¡¯re not affected by the red smoke.¡± ¡°Otherwise, there might be some deviations.¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone next.¡± ¡°No problem ~¡± After the group put on a shield for each of them, they directly walked into this red ¡°Hell¡± area. As soon as they entered, the group sensed that something was wrong. An inexplicable force in the air was corroding the shields on their bodies. In particular, those water-type mutants could even hear very small sizzling sounds. It was like the sound of small flames suddenly being extinguished by water. Fortunately, the first crack was not far from them. He only needed to deal with the three demon warriors wandering there. In order to test if these things were really countered by water, Lin Ye directly asked the three water-type mutants to ¡°test the water¡±. The three mercenaries who were chosen were not careless. They directly summoned three large water balls more than a meter in diameter and smashed them at the three demon warriors. Pfft ~ The three demon warriors sensed danger when the water ball appeared. However, compared to ordinary beasts, these things seemed to be a little stupid. Not only did he not dodge the attack, but he even directly raised the club or machete in his hand and howled as he rushed forward. In the end¡­ he was naturally drenched. ¡°Roar!!!¡± However, what made everyone feel ridiculous was that¡­ The moment these three demons came into contact with water, they directly evaporated a lot of this water. The sound of boiling water became especially intense. Moreover, from the painful expressions of these three, it was indeed effective. ¡°Increase your strength!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the three mercenaries looked at each other and made a hand seal at the same time. After brewing for about three seconds, a small vortex appeared on the lower hair of the three demon warriors. Then, it became larger and larger until it surrounded the three demon warriors. At this moment, the three demons, who had only belatedly sensed that something was wrong, began to struggle in this water vortex. Unfortunately, it was too late. After emitting steam for a full half a minute, the water vortex calmed down. After removing his ability, Lin Ye looked at the three demon warriors lying on the ground on their last breaths and nodded in satisfaction. This thing was fine as long as it had a nemesis. ¡°Do you want this beast?¡± ¡°This is a demon warrior. It¡¯s of blue quality. Everyone has seen its strengths and weaknesses.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re interested, you can try.¡± In the end, Lin Ye could not help but promote it a little. It was a professional habit. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, everyone, including Su Hongcheng and Yang Wei, subconsciously shook their heads. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°This thing is too ugly.¡± ¡°Moreover, it pollutes the environment. Who would use it as their beast?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye glanced at this guy from the corner of his eye. To be fair, demon warriors were more handsome than the Sludge Crocodile. It was just that he looked down on these demon warriors who were only blue quality. The others had the same reason. After all, they were all level five and level six mutants. Perhaps because of luck, the quality of the first beast was lower. However, no one wanted to be careless with the second beast. Seeing that no one wanted it, Lin Ye did not say anything else. Instead, he brought the people to the crack. He carefully looked below the crack and discovered that it was filled with red smoke and dust. He could not see it clearly at all. Moreover, this dust was still slowly rising. After finding the crux of the problem, Lin Ye did not hesitate. He immediately got the mercenaries to cooperate. ¡°Let¡¯s pour water first. Then, Brother Wei, your Mysterious Ice Turtle will use its breath as the core.¡± ¡°After sealing it, use your ice-type abilities to seal a few layers outside.¡± Everyone agreed with Lin Ye¡¯s idea. Soon, the first layer of ice facing the red smoke, or rather, the black ice, had already sealed this crack. To be safe, Lin Ye got the Mysterious Ice Turtle to use its breath to seal another layer on its face. Then, it was Yu Ming and the other ordinary ice-type mutants¡¯ turn. If not for the fact that he had heard from the Elf King that there were many cracks in this area, Lin Ye would have wanted the Mysterious Ice Turtle to wrap it up. After sealing the first crack in the end, Lin Ye looked at the large ice cube that was five meters tall, eight meters long, and more than three meters wide and nodded in satisfaction. Originally, he wanted Old Su to get some stones to suppress it. However, from the looks of it, ice did not seem bad. Although this thing needed to be ¡°maintained¡±, after the ice was extracted, the Elf King acutely discovered that the red smoke in the air was slightly thinner. Chapter 433 - 433 Do You Want to Kill Him? (2) 433 Do You Want to Kill Him? (2) ¡°It¡¯s very effective!¡± Looking at the happy Elf King, the mercenaries also became happy. This was a level nine expert! If he could make this master remember him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted in the Beast Taming Forest in the future? He might even be able to trick a forest elf into returning. They had seen it on the way here just now. The lowest quality of these forest elves was purple quality, and there were relatively few of them. More commonly, it was orange quality. It had long made these mercenaries extremely envious. Of course, they were merely envious. ¡°Then continue!¡± The group began to continue walking into this red smoke area. Along the way, he often encountered small groups of demon soldiers, all of whom were demon warriors like before. From the looks of it, these things should be the easiest to come out of those cracks. Of course, it was also the easiest to deal with. There was no need to twist. He only needed to soak them and they would all be dealt with. Everyone had been busy in this area for about four hours. Just as Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Ice Turtle was about to spit out the Ice Breath, they finally sealed all the visible cracks. After more than half a day of treatment, the red smoke in the air in this area had already become much thinner. From the looks of it, it should dissipate before long. At that time, the Elf King quickly paid the reward. Each of them had a Concentration Fruit. As for the crystal core, Lin Ye paid for it. After dealing with the matter, the Elf King did not keep these people any longer and immediately ran to the World Tree to deal with matters. After all, if they were the ones handling this matter, they might not be so fast, accurate, and ruthless ~ These mercenaries, including Yu Ming, watched eagerly as the Elf King left before looking at Lin Ye. Lin Ye was a little puzzled by everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°What happened?¡± The group of people looked at each other. In the end, it was Yu Ming, the tacitly agreed ¡°big brother¡± in this group of people, who came out to speak. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can we¡­ continue to stay here for a while?¡± Lin Ye smiled. He had thought that it was something big ~ ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°But remember not to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Lin Ye did not finish his sentence, but the meaningful smile on his face made the mercenaries who were a little scheming slightly afraid. Lin Ye also knew what they were up to. However, as long as he did not use illegal methods, he would not care. This was also a problem that Lin Ye had previously mentioned to the Elf King. The fusion of forest elves and humans was inevitable. The Elf King was also happy to see this situation. However, the premise was that it had to be consensual. After warning these people slightly, Lin Ye picked up the wolf leader and the others and let them go home. Then, he left the Beast Taming Forest with Su Hongcheng and Yang Wei. He still had to arrange something serious when he returned ~ Some ¡°esteemed guests¡± would come tomorrow. Old Su took it very seriously. After receiving so much care from Old Su, Lin Ye could be considered to have returned the favor this time. After Lin Ye left, the remaining 11 mercenaries looked at each other, momentarily at a loss for what to do. Then, he looked at Yu Ming. Yu Ming was a little angry at these mercenaries¡¯ gazes. He was a consecrator of Jiangzhou City, not the leader of the mercenaries! Then, he shook his sleeve and began to wander around the seemingly scattered village of the forest elves without saying a word. He had just gotten familiar with it and might be able to talk to some forest elves. Looking at Yu Ming¡¯s back, a few mercenaries immediately revealed unhappy expressions. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the arrogance?!¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t a level seven mutant be arrogant, you idiot?¡± ¡°Hehe, when I get a forest sprite, I can also reach level seven! I might even break through to level eight before him!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we just tie one up?¡± Most of these people were mercenaries who had been through thick and thin. With Lin Ye around, he might still have some scruples. However, now¡­ it was hard to say. After all, the life philosophy of mercenaries was¡ª¡±No matter what it is, we have to snatch it first.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not going to argue with this lunatic anymore.¡± Hearing this, the mercenaries immediately looked at that person in surprise. There were even people who turned around and left. However, these mercenaries¡¯ eyes flickered with complicated gazes. Although they were cursing this person, they were already considering the feasibility of this matter. Of course, he was only considering it for now. These people were all temporarily combined. It was impossible for them to form a team to tie up the elves, nor was it possible for them to go alone. After all¡­ he might not be able to defeat it alone. If he wanted to kidnap someone, he had to call his trusted companions over. Therefore, the group of people dispersed just like that. However, no one left immediately. Instead, they all wandered around. Since they wanted to kidnap one, they had to test the waters ~ As these mercenaries marked the location on the map in the Beast Taming Index, they were still taking photos and recording some words with their communicators. While these mercenaries were busy, they did not notice pairs of green eyes staring at them from the forest behind them. When Lin Ye asked the wolf leader and the others to leave, he was slightly careful. He did not ask them to leave immediately, but to guard here for a period of time. For this reason, Lin Ye even gave the wolf leader a bag filled with many crystal cores. They were all old acquaintances. They could not keep freeloading on other people¡¯s labor, right? These forest wolves helped him without complaint every time. Although it was for the crystal core in his pocket, they were honest and cooperated very well. Therefore, Lin Ye was also happy to build a good relationship with them. With these crystal cores, the wolf leader did not have to bring its lackeys out to hunt. He only needed to guard here. Although these forest elves were well-guarded, they had never come into contact with these cunning foreigners after all. They might be deceived. He would let these Forest Blue Wolves provide support first. When Lin Ye was done, he would come back to take a look. After all, after exposing the hometown of the forest elf this time, it was obvious that this place would definitely be a popular place for these mercenaries in the future. In order to maintain the friendship between the two sides, Lin Ye would definitely not let these mercenaries mess around. As night fell in the Beast Taming World, more than ten people, including Yu Ming, barely familiarized themselves with the forest sprites. Of course, he definitely do too much. He only roughly looked at the surroundings of the World Tree. Then, they discovered that these forest elves did not seem to be on guard at all. He did not even see many guards. There were only some at the entrance. This discovery made the few mercenaries who really had thoughts secretly delighted. Yu Ming looked at the mercenaries who had disappeared into the darkness and a trace of disdain flashed across the corner of his mouth. He knew what these mercenaries wanted to do. However, he did not think these people could do anything. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m back!¡± After the mercenary who first suggested kidnapping came out of the Beast Taming World, he immediately found the leader of their mercenary group. There was a badge in the shape of a cloak on the team leader¡¯s chest. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gained a lot!¡± That person took out the crystal core and the Concentration Fruit and said excitedly, ¡°These are actually secondary. ¡°This time, we discovered a good place!¡± ¡°The beasts there are all handsome men and beautiful women. They¡¯re all forest elves.¡± ¡°Moreover, the lowest quality is purple!¡± ¡°Do you think those officials and nobles will like it?¡± As he spoke, the mercenary pulled out the information of a female forest elf from the Beast Taming Index. Looking at the beautiful and fair face on the screen, the team leader¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Chapter 434 - 434 Ferocious Beast in the Night 434 Ferocious Beast in the Night ¡°You¡¯re saying that the beasts there are all at this level?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Seeing his deputy commander nod, the team leader¡¯s eyes revealed intense interest. After all, such a beautiful woman was very rare in Jiangzhou City. There was a lot of sand here. Only women from rich families would be so beautiful. Otherwise, their skin would be rather rough. This also caused some industries in Jiangzhou City to have a lot of demand for beauties. The place that Lin Ye accidentally destroyed when he chased after the Eye of Desire last time directly made many mercenaries curse. After all, it also took time to rebuild and find a new place like that~ Now, so many ownerless ¡°beauties¡± had actually appeared in the Beast Taming Forest. How could these mercenaries not be tempted? As for whether the original identities of these ¡°beauties¡± were beasts or what, this was not within their consideration. Moreover, the hobbies of some officials and nobles might not necessarily be hobbies of ordinary humans. Otherwise, why would women with beautiful beast-type abilities, such as cats, foxes, and larks, be so popular in the market? ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡± Hearing that his team leader was so anxious, the water-type mercenary hesitated. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be bad? Moreover, there might be many people attacking tonight.¡± The team leader smiled. ¡°That¡¯s the best!¡± ¡°The more people there are, the greater the commotion. The easier it is for us to take advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°Go get someone.¡± ¡°At night, it¡¯s the home ground of my Black Shadow Mercenary Group!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± There were still many people who had the same thoughts as the Black Shadow Mercenary Group. Be it those who coveted the looks of those forest elves or those who coveted the quality of the forest elves, they all began to secretly prepare after receiving the news. Of course, there were also a few mercenaries who ran alone. They did not have such thoughts. Or rather, it was that they couldn¡¯t. Therefore, they really did not join in the fun. While a sun was still hanging outside Jiangzhou City, many powerful mercenaries entered the East Gate Dojo, which was conducting the preliminaries in full swing. However, this did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. After all, ever since the preliminaries began and Lin Ye personally said that the Concentration Fruit and evolution grass could be traded, the number of mercenaries entering and leaving the Beast Taming World had even increased compared to entering and leaving the city gate. Even Tang Tian and Li Yao, who were guarding the entrance of the dojo, did not find anything strange. At the same time, in the Beast Taming World, the sky had already completely darkened. However, the green grassland was still extremely lively. Many fire-type mercenaries had already set up torches and bonfires on the grassland, causing the grassland around the spatial door to be filled with bright flames. ¡°Brother Bull, s-should we forget about it?¡± On a certain hill, Da Niu¡¯s lackey panted as he looked at the bruised and swollen Da Niu, his tone filled with helplessness. For some reason, Brother Niu had insisted on fighting the four-horned sheep today. ¡°What do you mean, forget it?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t catch it today, my surname won¡¯t be Niu!¡± Da Niu rubbed his forehead that had just been swollen. He looked at the sheep eating grass leisurely under the hill and gritted his teeth as he spoke. ¡°You guys rest here for a while. I¡¯ll go back and buy some good equipment!¡± With that said, Da Niu stood up and walked towards the spatial door. In the end, just as he walked in front of the spatial door, he saw a few vaguely familiar figures come out. Seeing this, Da Niu¡¯s expression immediately turned bitter. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, his name was stopped. ¡°Yo, Da Niu?¡± At this moment, Da Niu still wanted to pretend not to hear it. Then¡­ he sensed a trace of coldness on his neck. Gulp ~ Da Niu, who had swallowed a little, did not even dare to breathe loudly. He could only beg softly, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Dao!¡± ¡°You, please give me a few days. The harvest hasn¡¯t been good recently. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely be able to repay the money!¡± The mercenary called Brother Dao also had a shadow-like badge on his chest. Behind him was the deputy commander of the water-type team who had previously discussed the ¡°kidnapping¡± in the encampment and the team leader whose aura was very similar to that of a level six. ¡°Little Dao, what¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing the team leader speak, Brother Saber put away the knife in his hand and grabbed Da Niu¡¯s back collar. He turned around and explained, ¡°Boss, this kid owes me a lot of money.¡± ¡°I was looking for him. I didn¡¯t expect him to hide here.¡± ¡°No!¡± Da Niu hurriedly explained with a long face, ¡°I¡¯m not hiding. I only came here today to try my luck.¡± ¡°If I can encounter something, won¡¯t I be able to repay the money?¡± ¡°Really, Brother Dao, you have to believe me!¡± Brother Dao looked at Da Niu, who was half a head taller than him but had no choice but to lower his head at this moment, and could not help but spit at him. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°You still want to try your luck here?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say that you can pick up a level five crystal core on the way?!¡± ¡°Alright, do you have any last words? I¡¯m a kind person. I¡¯ll pass the message to your family.¡± As he spoke, Brother Dao placed the knife he had just put away on Da Niu¡¯s neck. Just as Da Niu could not stop the dagger from approaching his throat no matter how much he begged for mercy, the leader of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group spoke. ¡°Sigh, Xiao Dao, don¡¯t be so rash.¡± Chapter 435 - 435 Dire Beast in the Night (2) 435 Dire Beast in the Night (2) ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this properly.¡± ¡°Right?¡± In the end, he said this to Da Niu. Da Niu, who had escaped death, looked at that person with red eyes. Under the light of the fire, it looked a little dignified and imposing. It seemed that this person was the legendary leader of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group. This was a figure that Da Niu usually could not come into contact with. The reason why he could get to know Brother Dao was because he had a few loyal subordinates under him. Moreover, he was willing to risk his life and had a ruthless aura. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely return the money!¡± Looking at Da Niu¡¯s anxious appearance, the team leader smiled and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pay me back.¡± ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± ¡°Bring your men and accompany me to the forest. After this matter is settled, you can go wherever you want. Then, the debt between us will be written off. How about that?¡± Hearing the content of this transaction, Da Niu hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. He owed a lot of money. He had to have five level three crystal cores. To a small mercenary like him who had just reached level three and had very ordinary abilities, it was a huge sum of money. If he could get rid of this debt, he would definitely be happy. However¡­ would this trip be so easy? Da Niu turned to look at the black Beast Taming Forest. It was said that there were many good things inside, but beasts were also extremely dangerous. If he really entered, would he be able to come out alive? However, it did not seem like he could decide this now. If he did not enter, he would die immediately. If he went in, there was a high chance that he would die, but what if? What if he survived? ¡°I¡­ I promise you.¡± ¡°But¡­ but my lackeys are not here. I asked them to go back just now. I¡­ I was also preparing to go back.¡± Da Niu lied slightly. After all, it was almost certain death this time. He did not want to implicate his lackeys. He was stupid to begin with and his strength was not good. He would probably not be able to survive after entering. ¡°Alright ~¡± The team leader did not make things difficult for Da Niu. Instead, he looked around. He said loudly, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll temporarily issue a mission.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group, Xu Mo. I need the help of a few beast-type mutants now.¡± ¡°Reward¡­ three level three crystal cores. Will pay one level two crystal core in advance as a deposit.¡± Hearing Xu Mo¡¯s words, many mercenaries who had just been watching the show were immediately interested. Level three crystal cores, and three of them at that. That was not a small number. Moreover, there was a down payment. ¡°Me! Commander Xu, count me in!¡± ¡°Return it to me!¡± With a huge sum of money, Xu Mo quickly recruited a total of seven level four beast-type mutants. Moreover, they were all strong mercenaries. For money, many people were willing to take the risk. Moreover, didn¡¯t they still have the Beast Taming Index? Seeing that the situation was not good, they could just run! Xu Mo, on the other hand, was satisfied as he led the nearly twenty people into the Beast Taming Forest. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Although their mercenary group had many experts, there were only about ten of them with level three beasts. For the sake of safety, it was better to find more cannon fodder. Moreover, he did not expect these cannon fodder to do anything. With the existence of the index, it was not good for him to let these people die. Of course, it was not that Xu Mo had never thought of confiscating the Beast Taming Index. However, it was obvious that this was impossible. Therefore, he might as well use a level two crystal core to send them away. As for the last three level three crystal cores¡­ After Xu Mo brought people into the Beast Taming Forest, the people on the grassland discovered that another group of powerful mercenaries had arrived at the spatial door. Moreover, their destination seemed to be the same forest. When Da Niu¡¯s three lackeys saw this scene, they directly despaired. ¡°Brother Niu¡­ Brother Niu is as good as dead! How can he survive?¡± ¡°Yes, yes ~ Didn¡¯t more than 60 people enter just now? Three mercenary groups! Moreover, they¡¯re all famous in Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°Are we going back?¡± ¡°No, let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the Beast Taming Forest, as the only person in the team who had his Beast Taming Index taken away, Da Niu was walking at the back of the team as a backup. A vast group of people walked in the forest. Moreover, there were many torches that illuminated the surroundings of the forest. However, it did not make Da Niu feel safe at all. He had a feeling that in the dark center of the depths of the forest, ferocious beasts would rush out and eat him. ¡°How much longer?¡± Xu Mo walked on the road and asked the only water-type mutant in the team who had been to the forest elf. The mutant looked at the map and said helplessly, ¡°Big Brother, if we walk, it might take three to four hours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even if we go at full speed.¡± When Xu Mo heard this answer, he was slightly dissatisfied. However, there was nothing he could do now. After all, they did not have transportation. As for the method Lin Ye had used previously, it was even more useless. ¡°Increase the speed.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± As soon as he gave the order, Xu Mo discovered that the surrounding torches suddenly moved without any wind. Seeing this scene, Xu Mo suddenly raised his right hand. ¡°Stop!¡± Brother Dao looked at Xu Mo¡¯s gesture and whispered, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Mo looked around and felt his heart palpitate, but he did not discover anything. He could only instruct, ¡°Be careful. Something might happen.¡± As soon as Xu Mo finished speaking, a violent wind suddenly attacked. The torches in the crowd suddenly extinguished. ¡°Be on guard!¡± As soon as Brother Dao finished speaking, a huge black shadow silently appeared above their heads. The Qiong Qi looked at the two-legged beasts in the forest below that looked the same as the ones who had stolen its child, and the bloodthirst in its eyes became even stronger. During this period of time, it had been wandering in the forest. There were a few times when he wanted to rush out of the forest to search outside. However, every time it wanted to go out, there was an inexplicable fear in its bloodline that drove it back. Therefore, it could only swim around the forest. Originally, the Qiong Qi, who had not gained anything for a few days, thought that there would not be any two-legged beasts in the forest. He did not expect to make a new discovery when he wandered here for the third time tonight. Sensing the sudden violent wind, Xu Mo tightened the Beast Taming Index in his hand and had already placed his hand on the button of the Index. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. Take out the lighting equipment. The reconnaissance team will use their mutants to take a look at the surrounding situation. For the sake of those forest elves, Xu Mo had made a lot of preparations before coming. Following his instructions, four very dazzling crystal core lamps were immediately lit, directly illuminating the forest within a hundred meters. However¡­ he did not see any signs of beasts. This undoubtedly made many people feel relieved. Someone directly put down his hand from the Beast Taming Index. As for the mercenaries of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group who had entered the Beast Taming World for the first time, not many of them had the intention to escape with the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Investigation team¡­¡± ¡°Up, up! Team Leader, above you, up!¡± Xu Mo was about to ask about the investigation team when a perceptual-type mercenary sat on the ground and pointed above the forest with trembling hands. Xu Mo looked up when he heard this¡ª Swish ~ After an inconspicuous sonic boom, Xu Mo saw the mercenaries and his subordinates in front of him who had been called over as cannon fodder directly cut in half. Then, a wind blade directly entered the ground from his feet. If not for the fact that he had just stopped slightly, This would directly take his life. ¡°Run!¡± Xu Mo had just raised his hand and was about to press the Beast Taming Index when a violent wind more than ten times larger than before exploded in the crowd. Before they could do anything, the remaining group was blown into pieces. Chapter 436 - 436 Qiao Bean Sack! Enemy Attack! 436 Qiao Bean Sack! Enemy Attack! When Xu Mo woke up, he discovered that he seemed to be pressed down by a mountain and could not move at all. After barely opening his eyes, Xu Mo looked at the surrounding environment that had not changed, as well as the two crystal core lamps that were still lit, and knew that he was still in place. However¡­ Lying on the ground, he immediately saw what was above him. It was a face that looked like a tiger and was very dignified. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be pressed to the ground by this thing¡¯s claws. ¡°Ink¡­¡± After barely understanding the situation, Xu Mo directly activated his ability without saying a word. His body began to turn pitch-black and gradually soften. A few seconds later, it directly turned into a pool of black liquid, like ink. The Qiong Qi clearly did not expect this two-legged beast it had captured to have such an ability. After a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes, he opened his mouth slightly¡ª Roar ~ A roar that resounded through the forest in the silent night directly froze the ¡°ink¡± that had just scattered and quickly moved in all directions. At the same time, the people on the green grassland also heard this soul-stirring roar. Many mercenaries who had walked to the edge of the forest and wanted to go in and take a gamble were frightened by this voice. In particular, the two mercenary groups that were preparing to go and deal with the forest elves directly chose to run. Damn it! This voice made one¡¯s legs tremble from afar. If he encountered it, wouldn¡¯t he be directly killed? ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± ¡­ After a series of explosions sounded, the Qiong Qi looked angrily at the messy ground. After spitting out a mouthful of hot air from its nostrils, it flapped its wings and directly left. Only a mess was left on the ground, as well as many corpses with wounds that looked like they had been dismembered. After the Qiong Qi left, about ten minutes later, an irrepressible breathing sounded in the forest, and it became more and more hurried. Da Niu looked at the corpses from afar and wanted to stand up from the ground, but he failed several times. He had no choice. The pressure of that thing was really too strong. It was so strong that he still felt that he could not muster any strength. However, thinking that there was a ground full of corpses that had not been touched, wouldn¡¯t he be letting others off easy if he didn¡¯t go? In accordance with the principle of seeking wealth through danger, Da Niu slowly and carefully walked back. Looking at the corpses of the people on the ground, Da Niu was very glad that he had just been at the back of the team. The storm that exploded in the crowd directly pushed him into the bushes dozens of meters away. If not for the fact that he was a beast-type mutant and was lucky, he probably would not have been spared. Even so, there were many knife-like wounds on Da Niu¡¯s body. He looked like he had just been fished out of a blood pool. After in no time (flat), deftly picked up these people¡¯s spatial bracelets, Da Niu even spat on Brother Dao¡¯s corpse before leaving. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°You deserve to die!¡± After venting, Da Niu was about to press the button on the index when he saw a white feather about half a meter long in the footprint that was larger than his entire body. Da Niu thought for a moment and also picked up this feather. Then, he directly pressed the button on the Beast Taming Index. The moment he returned to the spatial door, Da Niu did not dare to stop or look for his three lackeys. He immediately crawled out of the spatial door. ¡°Damn, why is that person covered in blood?¡± Tang Tian and Li Yao, who were watching the competition at the entrance of the dojo, caught a glimpse of Da Niu and were immediately curious. With the spirit of him being half a master, Tang Tian looked at Da Niu. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Da Niu suddenly came out of the spatial door. When he heard Tang Tian¡¯s voice, his entire body could not help but tremble. Then, he shook his head. ¡°N-nothing.¡± ¡°I encountered a very powerful beast in the Beast Taming Forest.¡± With that said, Da Niu did not give Tang Tian and the others a chance to speak and directly left the dojo. Many people watching the competition also saw Da Niu¡¯s appearance. Some mercenaries who were preparing to enter the Beast Taming World late at night immediately hesitated. Damn, with that blood, no matter how desperate the mercenaries were, it was still terrifying! As for some ordinary people who wanted to go in and try their luck, there was no need to mention them. They were directly frightened away. ¡°Strange, did something happen inside?¡± As an old fox who had already entered several times and had been inside for many days, this was the first time Tang Tian had seen someone come out with such serious injuries. Li Yao shrugged. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Maybe those mercenaries killed each other? Look at the wounds on his body. They¡¯re like knives.¡± The two of them did not take it to heart. After all, he was only a mercenary. It was better to watch the competition and pay attention to potential competitors. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, Lin Ye was woken up by Su Hongcheng. Seeing that it was only six o¡¯clock, Lin Ye could not help but rub his head. ¡°Old Su!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that waking someone up early is murder?¡± Chapter 437 - 437 Qiao Bean Sack! Enemy Attack! (2) 437 Qiao Bean Sack! Enemy Attack! (2) After muttering to himself, Lin Ye, who was squinting, had just stood up from the bed when he stepped on a chubby and soft thing. Then, he heard a wail. ¡°Howl ~¡± ¡°Hey, what are you doing?!¡± He covered its butt and narrowed its dark circles unhappily as it spoke to Lin Ye. Lin Ye kicked Blackie¡¯s butt, indicating for it to scram. ¡°Go to bed and sleep. Don¡¯t block the door.¡± Blackie was so happy that it went to bed to sleep. He touched the drool beside his mouth and directly sat on the bed. Then, he spread his arms and lay on the bed with a bang. Fortunately, this bed was sturdy. Otherwise, it would have collapsed long ago. This was also why Lin Ye let Blackie sleep on the ground when he slept now. This guy was no longer the cute little panda from before. After washing up, Lin Ye came out of the dojo, followed by the only Great Sage who had woken up. Looking at the rarely deserted entrance of the dojo and Su Hongcheng, who had been waiting there for a while, he could not help but stretch. ¡°Old Su, why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would only arrive at eight or nine?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the sleepy Lin Ye with red eyes and said expressionlessly, ¡°What if someone comes early?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t treat you well, then it¡¯s my responsibility.¡± ¡°I also represent the image of the academy and even the entire Jiangzhou City. ¡°I can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Ye interrupted Su Hongcheng¡¯s nagging. After arriving at the teaching building behind the dojo, Lin Ye called out the beasts who had ¡°stayed¡± in the teaching building. ¡°Get up, get up!¡± ¡°Time for breakfast!¡± Seeing Lin Ye take out two iron basins from somewhere and knock them downstairs, Su Hongcheng always felt his fantasy shatter. Why¡­ did it seem like he was feeding pigs? As Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°waking up bell¡± sounded, Su Hongcheng heard a rustling sound from the teaching building in front of him. The first to come out were the forest elves on the first floor. These elves made do in the classroom for the night. After all, there were no dormitories here. It was obvious that they did not sleep well. However, after they hit themselves or each other with some skills that looked like mental boosts, they immediately woke up. Then another commotion came from upstairs. It was the Bear Man, Tauren, pig-headed man, and other orc beasts. Behind them were those proper beast beasts, such as Forest Blue Wolves, Green Bulls, Gale Horses, and so on. They could be used to ride or pull carts. Looking at the sparse number of nearly a hundred beasts standing or squatting at the entrance of the school building looking at him, Lin Ye revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± A bespectacled owl teacher flew out of the school building and stood proudly on Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad, not bad ~¡± After poking Teacher Owl¡¯s ¡°big belly¡±, Lin Ye handed the stage to it. ¡°Attention!¡± Hearing Teacher Owl¡¯s sharp voice in his ear, Lin Ye was almost sent away by this shout. However, these beasts were used to it. They immediately began to organize themselves. Those from the species stood side by side. Moreover, they were all well-behaved. The middle was staggered and divided into various orderly phalanxes. It could be said that they were like Ah San¡¯s military parade. Oh, except for their motorcycle vaudeville team. ¡°Alright, follow me. The Forest Blue Wolf will take the lead. The Gale Horse and the green ox will follow.¡± ¡°Behind them are orcs. Pigmen, walk in front. Tauren and Bear Men are side by side.¡± ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s the forest elf team.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With Teacher Owl¡¯s order, these hundred or so beasts walked towards the academy majestically. On the way, Lin Ye took out a large pile of crystal cores and began to feed the beasts in the team as he walked. It was mainly fed to those beast beasts with no hands and only claws and hooves. As for the forest elves and those orcs, they were directly distributed. These beast type beasts had also been trained by Teacher Owl to be obedient. When Lin Ye threw out the crystal cores, no one came out to fight for it. They were all waiting for Lin Ye to feed them one by one. Only when Lin Ye¡¯s technique was not accurate would he jump up and receive it. This scene made Su Hongcheng extremely envious. ¡°Try?¡± Lin Ye handed over a crystal core. Su Hongcheng immediately received it. Just like that, the two of them brought this large group of beasts from the empty space beside the academy to the academy. At this moment, there were no students in the academy. There were only some people on duty patrolling. When they saw that group of beasts, even they, who were used to the existence of beasts, could not help but take a few more glances. Firstly, he had never seen so many beasts appear at the same time, and they were so orderly. Secondly, it was mainly because those forest elves were really beautiful! After coming out of the academy¡¯s entrance, Lin Ye and the others did not choose to walk this time. Instead, they brought these beasts to the buses and pickups at the entrance. Yes, the latter was prepared for beasts that were inconvenient to ride cars like the green ox and the Gale Horse. Of course, it still had to be used to pull equipment. These beasts did not panic at all. Clearly, they had been professionally trained. Lin Ye could not help but sigh. It was really right to invite Teacher Owl for surprise training. ¡­ At the entrance of the spatial door in Jiangzhou City. After Mayor Wu Youde was finally convinced that he had colluded with the enemy and died under the breath of the Green Dragon, the position of mayor of Jiangzhou City had always been empty. However¡­ even though the mayor had been vacant for a month or two, Jiangzhou City was not affected. The city was still operating normally. After all, this was how everyone had lived in the past. There was not much difference whether there was a mayor or not. Just like now. The square of the spatial door had already been cleaned very clean. Moreover, it had been slightly decorated with a banner and an electronic display. ¡°We warmly welcome the representative of the Human Alliance¡­¡± Lin Ye looked very interested. ¡°Dean Su, what do you think? If it¡¯s not suitable, we can change it immediately!¡± When the only deputy mayor who was not implicated saw Su Hongcheng come, he immediately walked over with a smile and began to ask Old Su for guidance. Su Hongcheng waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Today¡¯s highlight was beasts. These decorations were just for fun. As Su Hongcheng waved his hand, the pickup trucks and buses behind slowly stopped. Then, a group of beasts directly got out of the cars in an orderly manner. Looking at the beast getting out of the car, the deputy mayor was directly stunned. ¡°Bring your people back ~¡± Su Hongcheng pointed at the city government staff waiting not far away, his tone filled with disdain. Ever since the mole of the polluter appeared in the Human Alliance¡¯s municipal government, Su Hongcheng had no longer trusted the people inside. Even if the people who were left behind had all been vetted. The deputy mayor looked at the vast group of beasts and could only leave the square with his people. Moreover, he had no complaints. After all, it was completely Su Hongcheng (Lin Ye)¡¯s credit for pulling people over for this meeting. It had nothing to do with them. After chasing away the ¡°unrelated people¡±, Su Hongcheng got the teachers from the academy to begin setting up the venue. It was mainly to prepare the ox cart, carriage, and wolf saddle. At the same time, he got the forest elves to begin to line up on both sides of the spatial door. Su Hongcheng dared to guarantee that this was the best ¡°welcome¡± team on the planet! After doing all of this, Su Hongcheng walked to the side of the spatial door and prepared to welcome the representatives of the other urban areas. As for Lin Ye, he pulled a recliner and sat far away. He could help, but there was no need for him to pick them up. After yawning, he saw the light of the spatial door light up and a figure appear from inside. The moment the slightly short mustached man appeared, before Su Hongcheng could speak, he heard the mustached man roar in panic, ¡°Qiao Bean Sack! Enemy Attack!¡± Chapter 438 - 438 How Can You Cultivate! Women Will Only Affect My Sword Drawing Speed! 438 How Can You Cultivate! Women Will Only Affect My Sword Drawing Speed! Hearing the captain¡¯s words and looking at the mustache on the upper lip and the slightly short man, Lin Ye, who was prepared to watch the show, was immediately interested. Could this be a little guy from Japan? Lin Ye remembered that this planet also had such a country. No, there was no longer the concept of a country now. It should be the Japanese island area. There were mainly Japanese and Goryeo people there. It was between the East Continent and the West Continent. Of course, although they were closer to the Eastern Continent physically, not many people were active in the Eastern Continent. Instead, they mainly went to the Western Continent to find their ¡°dad¡± ~ It was no different from Earth. It belonged to the kind that was shameless. Just as Lin Ye was recalling the relevant information he had seen, Su Hongcheng, who was guarding the spatial door, also came back to his senses. Although he did not understand bird language, seeing the man panic and want to go back, he knew that it must have been a misunderstanding. He immediately turned on the translator on the communicator and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. This is a beast fed by our academy. It¡¯s our combat partner.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s translated words from the communicator, the short Japanese who was about to crawl back into the spatial door stopped in surprise. ¡°Partner?¡± Su Hongcheng nodded very solemnly. ¡°Yes, how should I address you, sir?¡± After carefully sizing up the well-behaved ¡°mutated beasts¡± not far away, the Japanese man completely stepped out of the spatial door. Then, he saw the forest elves standing on both sides to welcome him. They were all 1.7 meters tall and 1.8 meters tall. In particular, those tall male elves who were each more than 1.8 meters tall were pure giants in the eyes of the Japanese. On their side, it was usually very difficult to encounter one. In the end, after coming over today, he immediately saw so much and was directly stunned by this scene. Su Hongcheng did not understand this Japanese. Why was he stunned again? He had not interacted much with the people here previously, so he could only lower his head and ask again. He had no choice. If he did not lower his head, he was afraid that it would be a little rude to speak to Xuan¡¯er above others¡¯ heads¡­ This time, the Japanese people, who were immersed in the surprise brought by the ¡°giant¡±, finally came back to their senses. Then, he turned around and bowed 90 degrees to Su Hongcheng. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Goro Maruyama! Nice to meet you!¡± Seeing this scene, Lin Ye almost laughed out loud. It was an old traditional ability! Su Hongcheng was also a little unaccustomed to such a sudden bow. It was mainly because his waist was already crippled when he spoke. Now, this person was even bowing. Wasn¡¯t that torturing him? Fortunately, this Japanese did not make things difficult for Old Su. After bowing, he immediately returned to normal. Then, he raised his head slightly and nodded at Su Hongcheng. He switched to a more fluent Eastern Continent language and said, ¡°Hello, I was rude just now. Let¡¯s get to know each other again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the delegation from the Eastern Island, Goro Maruyama.¡± Su Hongcheng also bowed slightly to Goro Maruyama. ¡°Dean of the Jiangzhou Mutant Academy, Su Hongcheng.¡± ¡°Hello, Dean Su.¡± After getting to know Su Hongcheng, Goro Maruyama returned to the spatial door and called back the person he had just blocked. Then, five more Japanese about the same height as Goro Maruyama came out of the spatial door. After these Japanese came out of the spatial door, they acted the same as Goro Maruyama. They were all shocked by the tall forest sprite and those beasts that did not look easy to provoke. There were even two more timid young Japanese who had already drawn their sabers. ¡°Xiao Gu! Daze!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Goro Maruyama reprimanded his subordinate with a straight face before turning around and continuing to apologize to Su Hongcheng. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Dean Su.¡± ¡°We¡¯re short-sighted and have no intention of offending you.¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head at Goro Maruyama with a calm expression, indicating that it was fine. In fact, he was already feeling good. He liked to see these people look ignorant! However, there was no point in showing off in front of these islanders. They were not knowledgeable in places that were slightly larger, so they could only let Su Hongcheng have a little fun. He was still looking forward to seeing the ¡°outstanding¡± people from big cities like the Central Province or the Western Continent see these forest elves and beasts. If not for the fact that the square was only so big, Su Hongcheng would have gotten his students¡¯ beasts to join in the fun. However, it did not matter. In any case, he had already made arrangements in the academy. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Please wait here for a moment, Mr. Maruyama.¡± As soon as Su Hongcheng finished speaking, a female forest elf walked to the side of Goro Maruyama and said in her very ethereal voice, ¡°This way, please ~¡± Hearing this voice, Goro Maruyama felt that he had lived for nothing for the past 30 years. At the same time, the mortal world that had been severed when he cultivated the Sword Dao seemed to show signs of strongly wanting to revive again. How could he cultivate! Women would only affect the speed at which he drew his sword! It took a lot of willpower for Goro Maruyama to not show fear in front of this beautiful woman with sharp ears, green hair, and green eyes. She was so beautiful that she did not seem human. Chapter 439 - 439 How Can I Cultivate! Women Will Only Affect My Sword Drawing Speed! (2) 439 How Can I Cultivate! Women Will Only Affect My Sword Drawing Speed! (2) Unfortunately, his Dao heart had stabilized, but the Dao hearts of the five young people behind him were not so firm. They stared at the forest elf. This made Goro Maruyama furious when he realized that no one was following after walking for a while. ¡°Baka!¡± With an angry roar, Goro Maruyama immediately turned into lightning. Then, five extremely loud slaps sounded. The five young men who had been slapped in public immediately lowered their heads and bowed in apology. Su Hongcheng was numb. However, when he thought of the extremely fast figure of the Japanese just now, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Previously, he had somewhat underestimated the strength of this Japanese. A level six mutant, and looking at the faint flickering lightning just now, he was probably a lightning-type. He could not be underestimated. Lin Ye also looked at Goro Maruyama with interest. He did not expect that the ability of this person was actually very similar to Yang Wei¡¯s. He just did not know if the two of them were developing in the same direction. Goro Maruyama followed behind the forest elf and walked to an empty space in the square. There were many carriages and ox carts with metal carriages hanging there. Looking at the thick and strong green ox and Gao Shen¡¯s Storm Horse, Goro Maruyama began to recall what he had seen and heard in the island area and the Western Continent all these years. However, no matter how he racked his brains, he had never thought of such a ¡°mutated beast¡±. After all, mutated beasts in any region had nothing to do with divine horses. Moreover, these ¡°mutated beasts¡± were so obedient. This made Goro Maruyama even more confused. Could it be that these people had tamed mutated beasts? Moreover, it had even improved the breed of mutated beasts? Otherwise, why would such a scene appear? ¡°I keep feeling that this is a scheme of the Eastern Continent!¡± ¡°Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you set the venue of the meeting in the Central Province and instead came to such a desolate city?¡± Little Ze, one of the members who had just been scolded, looked warily at the surrounding ¡°mutated beasts¡±. His right hand had been placed on the hilt of the saber at his waist, and it seemed that he was prepared to draw his saber at any moment. At this moment, Goro Maruyama was completely not as ¡°excited¡± as before. He, who had been maintaining an appropriate smile, casually glanced around with his eyes. Then, he felt it a little. Only then did the tense muscles all over his body relax slightly. Then, his lips moved slightly as he whispered, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a scheme.¡± ¡°Most of these mutated beasts are at level three or four. They¡¯re not enough to pose a fatal threat to us.¡± Although there were only six of them, their strength was all top-notch. Goro Maruyama was at level six, Ozawa and Otani were at beginner and intermediate level five, and the other three were also high level four existences. It could be said that they were all geniuses in the island area. If he really wanted to trap them, he could not rely on these ¡°mutated beasts¡± that did not look very fierce. A few minutes later, another group of people walked out of the spatial door. This time, in order not to cause a misunderstanding like those Japanese from before, Su Hongcheng explained himself before the person could speak. Moreover, the people who came this time were from other cities in the Eastern Continent, and they seemed to be familiar with Su Hongcheng. Moreover, they had seen beasts in the previous competition in Zhongzhou, so they were not too surprised. Of course, after seeing the forest sprite, he was still shocked by its looks. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve long heard that Jiangzhou City is famous for novel beasts. I¡¯ve finally seen it this time.¡± After the previous competition in Zhongzhou, many people came to Jiangzhou to see their beasts. Unfortunately, at that time, these people¡¯s attention was mostly on the skin and flesh of their beasts, so they were mostly sent away by Lin Ye. He wondered if those people had developed anything after returning with those beasts. Not far away, in an inconspicuous corner, Lin Ye leaned against the recliner and supported his chin as he recalled such a ¡°past¡±. In any case, he did not see these people continue to ¡°trouble¡± him later. Of course, he might have already sneaked into the crowd and bought many beasts to return. However, these were all harmless matters. After the route welcomed a few representatives of the Eastern Continent, a blond foreigner walked out of the spatial door for the first time. Su Hongcheng looked at Twain Flynn and his expression turned slightly solemn. The people who came this time were the highlight. ¡°Hello, Mr. Flynn ~¡± Twain Flynn looked at Su Hongcheng in front of him and nodded slightly. ¡°Hello, Dean Su.¡± With that said, he looked up at the beasts in front of him and the two rows of forest sprites at the side. His originally calm eyes also flickered. During this period of time, the trend of beasts in the Central Province seemed to have passed. However, those people were still secretly paying attention to Jiangzhou. At the very least, it was still in this state when Twain Flynn left the Eastern Continent. This time, the spies he had left in the Central Province said that the people there were all paying attention to the Beast Tamer Competition in Jiangzhou. However, the news of the competition was unanimously blocked. After all, these carnivores were not stupid. Seeing that many bumpkin mercenaries and even some ordinary people could actually erupt with such powerful strength after obtaining some beasts with high potential, these people tacitly chose to cover up this news. In any case, the cost of Zhongzhou going to Jiangzhou was very expensive. Stimulated by no special news, Normal people would not spend a lot of money to buy beasts just because of the few scenes of the academy competition. Twain Flynn looked at these beasts and smiled as he walked to the side with his two followers. Seeing his ¡°father¡± of the Western Continent arrive and walk over, Goro Maruyama immediately stood up straight, hoping to gain his ¡°father¡¯s¡± favor. Unfortunately¡­ Twain Flynn walked straight past Goro Maruyama without stopping. At this moment, his gaze was all on these beasts. Moreover, unlike most people, Twain Flynn¡¯s main gaze was on the orc beasts. In his opinion, this was a beast that was the closest to a beast-type mutant. Unfortunately, there was no half-dragon and half-human existence. Otherwise, Twain Flynn would have brought one back no matter what. In that case, wouldn¡¯t those old fellows in the family directly go crazy? Just as Twain Flynn was looking at these beasts and thinking about something, a slightly accented Westland voice sounded behind him. ¡°Respected Mr. Flynn, I¡¯m your loyal admirer, Park Canhui!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my honor to see you here.¡± Goro Maruyama had just taken half a step when he forcefully stopped. Then, he looked at the man with flames burning in his eyes with a disgusting expression on his face, as if he was an abandoned wild dog that had seen its master again. He gritted his teeth tightly. Twain Flynn turned to look at the man surnamed Park with an incomparably flattering expression and nodded with a smile. ¡°Hello, Mr. Park.¡± Then¡­ then he turned around and continued to observe those beasts. As for Park Canhui, he smiled in satisfaction as if he had heard some immortal music. In his opinion, this voice was even more pleasant than the voices of those beauties just now. Then, he could not help but want to push his luck again. He saw Twain Flynn looking at the beasts and said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Flynn, are you also interested in this beast control method?¡± Hearing this, Twain Flynn turned to look at Park Canhui in surprise. ¡°Mr. Park also knows about beasts?¡± Looking at Twain Flynn¡¯s expression, the smile on Park Canhui¡¯s face deepened. ¡°Hehe, even a junior in our family has such methods.¡± ¡°It can communicate with mutated beasts and even comfort and convince those bloodthirsty and irritable mutated beasts. As he spoke, Park Canhui turned to look at a young man following behind him. ¡°Park Yisu.¡± ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Come and meet Mr. Flynn.¡± The young man called Park Yisu immediately jogged in front of Twain Flynn. Chapter 440 - 440 Beast Taming Integrates into Life? Fighting Without a Word! 440 Beast Taming Integrates into Life? Fighting Without a Word! Park Yisu looked relatively¡­ Uh¡­ shabby. Therefore, they cherished every opportunity for him to show his face. Although this world respected strength, However, if he was too ugly, others would think that he was a good-for-nothing at a glance. That would be quite troublesome. Moreover, the person in front of him was not a difference in strength, but a true difference in class. It was not easy for the leader of the Goryeo people to see this person. Therefore, when he was called over by Park Canhui, the nervousness on his face was almost impossible to suppress. Moreover, he did not dare to look up. What if¡­ what if the big shot did not like his face? Twain Flynn looked at the Goryeo in front of him and then at the beasts not far away. He pointed at a green ox with interest and asked, ¡°Can you communicate with it?¡± Looking in the direction this big shot was pointing, Park Yisu was stunned for a moment before hesitating. It was mainly because he did not know if these¡­ These monsters were considered mutated beasts. What if he messed up in front of big shots? The extremely unconfident Park Yisou was still hesitating, but Park Canhui, who was behind him, could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Lord Flynn, he can definitely do it!¡± With that said, Park Canhui gave Park Yisu a very obscure look, making the latter tremble slightly. This senior was not as amiable as he appeared in front of outsiders. He immediately could only brace himself and say, ¡°I-I¡¯ll try!¡± With that said, Park Yisu moved his feet and walked towards the green ox that was carrying a carriage on its back. The commotion here attracted the attention of many people. In particular, as the other son of the Western Continent, the Japanese looked over. Not far away, Lin Ye looked at the commotion and was also a little curious. At the same time, he stood up from the recliner and even summoned the Great Sage. If any of these people were ignorant and there was a Great Sage around, they would not be able to cause any trouble. As the most paid attention ¡°child¡± in the crowd, the green ox also felt the gazes of these humans. Of course, in the training a few days ago, Teacher Owl had also said that humans would look at them curiously, but most humans would not attack. Therefore, he could observe first. If he felt that something was wrong, then¡­ he would call for help and directly go for it! At this moment, the green ox was observing the human walking towards it. What is he doing? ¡°For me to eat?¡± ¡°Or does it want me to get into the car?¡± ¡°Will it hit me? I¡¯m a little afraid?¡± As for the green ox¡¯s mental activities, they were clearly heard by Park Yisu¡¯s superpower. This also caused Park Yisu¡¯s heart to stir greatly. It had to be known that he had previously communicated with many ferocious mutated beasts. However, the mental activities of these mutated beasts were all at a very simple and crude stage. Many of them were even unconscious and repeated. It was either eating, mating, or sleeping. This was especially true for low-level ones. Only at level three, level four, or even higher would more emotions appear. However, it was also very difficult to identify. Sometimes, he still had to rack his brains to know what the mutated beast was trying to express. However, the green ox in front of him directly overturned Park Yisu¡¯s past experiences. He was so frightened that he was stunned for a long time before looking at the green ox opposite him with bright eyes. Although he looked ugly, perhaps because of his special ability, Park Yisu¡¯s eyes were especially bright. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m Park Yisu.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a good person. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Park Yisu greeted the green ox in his stumbling Eastern Continent language and comforted it. When the green ox heard this, it immediately calmed down. Then, thinking of the training content from before, it swung its short tail behind it and mooed at Park Yisu. ¡°Then are you getting on for a ride?¡± Park Yisu did not expect his communication to go so smoothly. He immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, I want to take a ride. Can you let me go up?¡± The green ox immediately took two steps forward and even turned to nod at the carriage hanging behind it. Park Yisu, who was greatly shocked, walked into the carriage with excited and trembling hands. Looking at the interaction between Park Yisu and the green ox, the people who came to watch were slightly stirred. In particular, the city representatives of the Eastern Continent did not expect that Jiangzhou City had already begun to try to integrate beasts into the life of the city. Previously, when they saw beasts, they were still partners fighting in the arena. He did not expect them to have already become life partners. This made the representatives a little tempted. He looked at Su Hongcheng, who was still waiting at the spatial door, with a more careful gaze. Previously, he had left in a hurry in Su Hongcheng of the Central Province. It seemed that he needed to take this opportunity to have a good chat. At the same time, he became more vigilant. After all, although battle was the main theme of the world, in fact, 70% of the population of every city or above could not fight. In the past, meat eaters like them only needed to pay attention to 30% of the population with combat strength. However, beasts were different. It could encompass everyone. How many industries could this replace? How many ¡°unstable¡± factors could it create for them? How many benefits could it bring? These were all questions that needed to be considered. Chapter 441 - 441 Beast Taming Integrates into Life? Fighting Without a Word! 2 441 Beast Taming Integrates into Life? Fighting Without a Word! 2 Unknowingly, in the hearts of the representatives of these big cities, who were ranked among the top in the Eastern Continent, they had already moved the main body of this meeting closer to beasts. It wasn¡¯t just them. When Twain Flynn saw that someone could communicate with these beasts without using the Beast Taming Illustrated, he had already made some decisions in his heart.z ¡°Daddy!¡± ¡°This cow is so magical!¡± After a blond girl following behind Twain Flynn saw the green ox¡¯s actions, she finally could not help but be curious and speak. After coming out of the spatial door, she was filled with interest in the surrounding sharp ears, green hair, green eyes, beastmen, and various beasts. However, her good upbringing made her resist the strong desire to know. After seeing Park Yisu and the green ox¡¯s interaction, he could not help but say. Twain Flynn turned to look at his daughter, his eyes filled with affection. ¡°Yes, Daddy will introduce you to a magical person later.¡± ¡°These beasts are all his masterpieces. Hearing Twain Flynn say this, the girl was stunned for a moment. Her blue eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Did he raise all of these?¡± Twain Flynn thought of how all the beasts were very affectionate to Lin Ye when he saw him previously and nodded. Seeing her father nod, the girl¡¯s eyes revealed a look of anticipation. It sounded like a very powerful person! Just as Twain Flynn was talking to his daughter, something unexpected happened at the spatial door behind him. Su Hongcheng looked at the blond old man in the red robe of the Church and a white crystal staff in his hand. Just as he was about to greet him, he saw a trace of disgust flash across the old man¡¯s originally serious face. Then, right on the heels of that¡­ ¡°Mutated race?!¡± ¡°No, hello, I¡­¡± Before Su Hongcheng could finish, the old man took a step forward. The four people behind him who were wearing similar clothes but were slightly lighter in color also walked out of the spatial door and did the same thing as the old man. THUD! Five staves were planted on the ground at the same time, and a white runic array immediately appeared on the ground. Then, when the five of them raised their staves again, dozens of milky-white energies were stimulated from the staves. Then, they shot towards the forest elves on both sides, the orcs in front, and the green ox. Su Hongcheng never expected this old man to attack before he could finish. He suddenly raised his hands and two earth walls were the first to block the energy bullets shot at the forest elf. As for those who flew forward, he did not have to do anything. This was because he had already seen the Great Sage jump up with a stick. The milky-white energy bullets that had yet to disperse were directly destroyed by the Great Sage¡¯s Fire Dragon Staff in the air. Looking at the panicked forest elves behind the earth wall, the expression of the Great Sage became very serious. His boss had even come here without sleeping in to express how important this matter was. In the end, this group of people actually caused trouble? This made the Great Sage very unhappy. The old man in the lead looked at the Great Sage, who clearly did not look like a monkey with a human ability. His eyes were also filled with disgust. At the same time, he raised the staff in his hand high with one hand and opened his other palm slightly. ¡°Merciful Lord!¡± ¡°Expel these inhuman heretics!¡± After chanting, the old man pointed his staff at the Great Sage and a milky white pillar of light suddenly smashed into the Great Sage from the sky. Looking at the extremely eye-catching pillar of light, Twain Flynn immediately could not stand still. When the old man attacked, Twain Flynn had already sensed it, but he thought that it was just some ordinary attacks and did not need him to do anything. He was about to go up and stop the fight after this attack ~ In the end, before he could speak, that person used this move. This made Twain Flynn a little passive. He had seen this human-like monkey before. It was one of Lin Ye¡¯s beasts. If anything happened, today¡¯s matter would be difficult. The legend of the Green Dragon was not only known by people in Jiangzhou City. Although people in other places were very suspicious of the so-called ¡°Green Dragon¡±, Twain Flynn was not. Ever since he saw the ¡°real dragon¡± in Gu Yunfan¡¯s flood dragon, Twain Flynn no longer had any doubts about dragons. Moreover, many people in Jiangzhou City had seen the dragon that night. It was very easy to verify. It was just that some people were unwilling to believe it. In that case, offending Lin Ye was not dispensable. ¡°Is this¡­ the Holy See¡¯s divine judgment?¡± He knew his fathers in the Western Continent very well. Therefore, he recognized this move the moment he saw the pillar of light. Then, they all broke out in cold sweat. The two of them looked at each other and saw a trace of tacit understanding in each other¡¯s eyes. They were all islanders. Although they would trip each other up when fighting amongst themselves and could not wait for the other party to die. However, they could still ¡°cooperate¡± occasionally. Clearly, it was time to cooperate. After all, the Church was not a father they could afford to offend. Although the scale was inferior to the Flynn family, who actually controlled the Holy City of the Western Continent and most of the cities, it was only relative. If there was a conflict between the two sides today, their best solution was¡­ to pretend not to see it. Although the fence-sitters were the easiest to settle after the matter, at this stage, they were the best choice. In any case, the two sides had been at odds for many years. They were already used to it. Therefore, after confirming the gaze, the two of them retreated with their subordinates. Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage who had been struck by the pillar of light and frowned tightly. Was he trying to kill the Great Sage? Fortunately, the armor brought about by the bloodline of the Great Sage was enough. After the pillar of light disappeared, he was only slightly in a sorry state. There were traces of blood at the corner of his mouth, but he was fine. This made Park Canhui and Goro Maruyama inexplicably shocked. When had a ¡°mutated beast¡± been able to block the archbishop¡¯s divine judgment?! ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°This is not an ordinary mutated beast, right?¡± Looking at the Great Sage who was fine, Twain Flynn also heaved a sigh of relief and explained a little. ¡°This is a beast, a creature¡­ that can change the situation of the world.¡± With that said, the transformed Twain Flynn suddenly shook the wings on his back and flew in front of the Great Sage, looking at the Arch-Cardinal in front of the spatial door. ¡°Doyle, you¡¯ve gone too far.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass the Western Continent!¡± The Arch-Cardinal called Doyle looked at Flynn, his old face filled with displeasure. ¡°Flynn, are you going to stop me from clearing these bastards and the products of the devil?¡± ¡°Or have you already given your heart to the devil?¡± Hearing this, Flynn was about to explain the difference between beasts and mutated beasts when he heard footsteps behind him. ¡°Mr. Flynn, excuse me.¡± When Twain Flynn heard Lin Ye¡¯s voice, a trace of helplessness flashed across his face. He turned to look at Lin Ye and smiled bitterly. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what happened today¡­ was a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Because of the musical mutated beasts, the people of the Holy See are very, very disgusted with all creatures that are not humans. ¡°Even beast-type mutants are considered extremely dangerous heretics in their eyes. They will always be treated as inhumane. ¡°So¡­¡± Therefore, the relationship between the Flynn family and the Holy See could not be said to be like fire and water, but it could also be said to be explosive. Only Flynn was slightly better after becoming the head of the family. He was promoting the alliance of the two factions to completely destroy the mutated beasts and polluters of the Western Continent. Unfortunately, the effect was minimal. The minds of the people from the Holy See were extremely stiff. They only wanted to kill most of the mutants other than the weak ordinary people and the members of the Church. This way, the ¡°devil¡± would have no soil¡­ Chapter 442 - 442 Three "Small" Mergers Only! 442 Three ¡°Small¡± Mergers Only! Although the Holy Dragon Family had the intention to call the shots in the Western Continent and unify the martial world, many people were still unconvinced by them. Among them, the Holy See was the leader. The main thing was that the ability inherited by the Flynn family was a divine dragon. Although the name had the word ¡°holy¡±, it was not holy at all. It was a pure beast-type mutant. Coincidentally, the potential target of extermination in the eyes of the Church was a beast-type mutant. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides could be imagined. However, these things had little to do with Lin Ye. For Tang Tian¡¯s sake, he listened seriously to Flynn explain the reason. Then¡ª Lin Ye still passed him. ¡°Mr. Flynn, I hope this is not the eruption of conflict that will affect our cooperation.¡± ¡°Therefore, please don¡¯t say anything else.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk after settling the matter at hand. How about that?¡± Twain Flynn looked at Lin Ye¡¯s expressionless face and wanted to say something, but he chose to shut up. Logically speaking, as a level eight mutant and an overlord, he definitely had to have some face. However, it was obvious that in front of Lin Ye, Twain Flynn felt a little unable to stand up. Moreover, he still had a favor to ask, so it was even more impossible for him to use his power to suppress others. Moreover, Twain Flynn did not think that his ¡°momentum¡± could suppress Lin Ye. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he still chose to retreat. Looking at Twain Flynn¡¯s actions, Park Canhui and Goro Maruyama¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. Who was this person? How dare he speak to father like this? Most importantly, their father had actually really retreated?! Their worldviews were violently impacted, even greater than when they saw the forest sprite and those beasts. Moreover, this person clearly looked like an ordinary person! There was no energy fluctuation of any superpower. ¡°Dad, he¡¯s¡­¡± Twain Flynn¡¯s daughter looked curiously at Lin Ye, who had already walked to the monkey¡¯s side, and could not help but ask her father. ¡°He¡¯s Lin Ye, the owner of these beasts.¡± This time, the girl looked at Lin Ye even more curiously. At this moment, Lin Ye still did not know that he had already attracted the attention of a big blond loli. After walking to the side of the Great Sage, he looked at the blood at the corner of the Great Sage¡¯s mouth and looked up at the five people from the Holy See beside the spatial door. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, but that old man is a little difficult to deal with. His attack came very suddenly.¡± Lin Ye recalled the scene just now. The pillar of light had indeed appeared quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly. Sensing the level eight fluctuation opposite him like Twain Flynn, Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng, who was walking over from behind the mud wall. ¡°Old Su, do me a favor.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and wanted to persuade him. However, when he thought of how these people had attacked without saying anything just now, he simply looked at Lin Ye without saying anything and waited for him to continue. ¡°Close the spatial door first.¡± ¡°I want to see what¡¯s so impressive and awesome about these foreigners today!¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t kill anyone.¡± With that said, he retreated to the side and took out his communicator to call the mutant in charge of the spatial door. As for Lin Ye, he looked at the old man opposite him from dozens of meters away. Anyelo Doyle looked at the ordinary person standing in front of the evil monkey and frowned slightly. ¡°Mortal, leave this place.¡± ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t be bewitched by those devils.¡± Lin Ye looked at the old man expressionlessly, his eyes calm and a little violent. The last person who made Lin Ye want to kill him was still Wu Yan. Of course, this old man was slightly better than Wu Yan. At the very least, he did not directly attack ordinary people. His attitude was indeed annoying, but on account that the other party was considered an idiot with some brains, he did not hit him too hard later. ¡°Mortal, you¡­¡± Doyle looked at Lin Ye, who was motionless there, and anger rose in his heart. As one of the Red Cardinals of the Holy See, he had not been ignored by a mortal for a long, long time. ¡°Tie him up and take him away. Today, I¡¯ll help the gods get rid of these dirty and evil existences!¡± Following Doyle¡¯s instructions, the two followers behind him immediately raised their staffs. After chanting an incantation, two milky white rays of light quickly flew towards Lin Ye. ¡°Wayayaya!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Looking at the two flying rays of light, before the Great Sage could attack, a childish but angry voice sounded in the square. Then, they saw an extremely fat black and white¡­ bear?! It directly jumped towards the man and monkey from the side of the square. On its back was a snow-white fox with nine tails. After jumping into the air, everyone saw the bear¡¯s body rapidly expand. When it landed, it was already a three to four meters tall giant bear with golden armor on its body. It looked very intimidating. Gulp ~ Many people who had seen Blackie for the first time were shocked by its domineering appearance. Coupled with the aura of a ferocious beast that originated from the ancient wilderness, it would inexplicably make people feel an irresistible emotion. For a moment, everyone in the square felt a pressure suddenly appear from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 443 - 443 Three "Small" Mergers Only! (2) 443 Three ¡°Small¡± Mergers Only! (2) ¡°Ha!¡± One of the people standing behind Goro Maruyama suddenly growled. At the same time, he could not help but pull out the katana at his waist. Then, he was sweating and panting. When Goro Maruyama heard the voice behind him, he could not help but frown slightly. However, he, who originally wanted to reprimand her loudly, could not help but restrain himself. ¡°Ozawa!¡± ¡°Your Sword Dao heart is not tough enough! Train for an extra hour every day after you go back!¡± ¡°Hey, hey!¡± Ozawa nodded with difficulty. At the same time, his heart was filled with guilt and self-blame. Was he¡­ actually unable to even resist the aura of a bear? However, he did not notice that Otani and the other two people beside him also looked like they could be trapped at any moment. Even Goro Maruyama secretly clenched his fists. Veins and lightning faintly appeared on his neck. What kind of monster was this?! Why was there such a powerful pressure? It was clearly only level four! How did he cultivate! As he cursed in his heart, Goro Maruyama glanced at Park Canhui and the others on the other side. Then, he felt much better. The man surnamed Park also had an unbearable expression. Goro Maruyama even saw that this guy had already begun to transform. As for Park Canhui¡¯s follower, he was even worse. Only one person could barely hold on. With Park Yisu¡¯s ordinary physique and low level, he directly squatted on the ground with sweat all over his forehead. He could sense that this level four bear was not simple at all. He could even vaguely sense a threat from it. After Blackie landed, Lin Ye, who had been postured with a cold expression, heaved a sigh of relief. After all, they were facing a level eight and four level five mutants. It was definitely impossible for him to directly let the Great Sage fight alone. Just that level eight old man was enough for the Great Sage to deal with. That was why he was there ~ Otherwise, he would have long let the Great Sage go up and kill this old man. Only there were no dojos in the square. Otherwise¡­ ¡°Be careful. That old man is not simple.¡± Blackie shook the glossy fur on its body and bared its fangs at Doyle. ¡°Little Brother, Brother Black has gone to avenge you!¡± With that said, Blackie stomped its thick hind legs on the ground and rushed towards Doyle like a cannonball. The Great Sage did not say anything else. He picked up his rod and followed. After Little Tanuki also acted cute beside Lin Ye once, it revealed its human-sized Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline true body. Looking at these three beasts, Su Hongcheng could not help but be speechless. This was the first time he had seen Lin Ye mobilize all three of his beasts. Strictly speaking, this could be considered to have fulfilled Su Hongcheng¡¯s small wish. He had long wanted to see how strong Lin Ye¡¯s three beasts would be if they attacked with all their might. He did not expect to see it today by chance. Um, should he thank Doyle? As for Doyle, who was on the other party¡¯s side, when he saw two more demon products with extraordinary auras appear at once, he was not angry but happy. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Originally, I only wanted to eliminate some demons in passing. From the looks of it, I¡¯ve stirred up trouble.¡± ¡°Then we can catch them all in one fell swoop today!¡± With that said, Doyle immediately held his staff with both hands. The four followers behind him did the same. Then, they ran in four directions of Doyle and aimed their staffs at him in the middle. ¡°God, send down your decree and purify all evil in the world!¡± With that said, Doyle chanted a long string of cryptic incantations that sounded very difficult for Lin Ye and the others. On the other hand, Twain Flynn¡¯s expression suddenly changed not far away. ¡°Stop him!¡± With that said, he looked at Doyle, who was still chanting, and berated angrily, ¡°Doyle, are you crazy?!¡± As soon as Twain Flynn finished speaking, Doyle stopped chanting and looked at him. ¡°Flynn, this matter has nothing to do with you. Bring your men and leave ~¡± Hearing this, Twain Flynn looked at Lin Ye and gritted his teeth. ¡°I can¡¯t let you mess around today.¡± ¡°These are all beasts, kind creatures! Creatures that are beneficial to humans!¡± Doyle shook his head with an indifferent expression. ¡°Can wild beasts be united with humans?¡± ¡°Flynn, you¡¯ve also been corrupted by the devil in your heart.¡± ¡°In that case, accept the purification of God!¡± With that said, Doyle suddenly raised his arms and the staff in his hand and pointed at the sky. In the next second, a milky white halo suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky. Moreover, this halo was still rapidly expanding. In just ten seconds, this milky white halo had already expanded to the size of half of the square. At the same time, Lin Ye discovered that milky-white patterns had also appeared under their feet, echoing the halo in the sky. Looking at the changes in the sky and underground at the same time, Goro Maruyama suddenly recalled a legend. It was rumored that the Cardinals of the Holy See all mastered an extremely powerful and wide range destructive spell. It required many people to work together. ¡°This, this is¡­ the judgment of the Holy Angel?¡± ¡°Yes, this is it.¡± Twain Flynn looked at Doyle with a complicated expression. The shapeshifting ability on his body began to quickly appear. It had huge wings, well-arranged scales, and a slightly mysterious and evil horn on its forehead. Not to mention a dragon, Lin Ye even thought that this was a demon. ¡°You guys retreat first. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be accidentally injured later.¡± Hearing their father¡¯s concern, Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui were touched. Then¡ªthen they decisively brought people to comfort him. It was not that they were afraid, but they had to listen to their father ~ ¡°Why is Mr. Flynn also involved?¡± Looking at Twain Flynn, who had sent his daughter out again but chose to stay, Lin Ye was slightly surprised. After all, this so-called skill had yet to completely form. If the group wanted to go out, it would only take a few seconds. In Lin Ye¡¯s opinion, this thing was a positional battle skill. It looked scary, but if it was really used, wouldn¡¯t the enemy directly escape without any martial virtue? ¡°Because we have a common enemy.¡± ¡°Mutated beasts and polluters are my lifelong goal. ¡°The appearance of beasts can greatly increase the combat strength of humans. There¡¯s no reason for me not to help you.¡± ¡°This is also helping me.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ Little Tian is still here ~¡± When Lin Ye heard Twain Foley¡¯s foreign reason, he felt that there was no problem. However, he did not expect this foreigner to be so¡­ honest? ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Flynn.¡± ¡°However, I think it might not be useful.¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, this milky-white huge cover was completely formed. At the same time, an ¡°angel¡± with a huge sword, wings on its back, and armor appeared in the sky. ¡°This is the Angel of Judgement.¡± ¡°His strength is equivalent to the user, only at level eight.¡± Lin Ye nodded and gestured for the Great Sage to deal with this so-called angel. Blackie and Little Tanuki continued to rush in front of Doyle. Blackie, who had raised its hand to slap, was blocked by a white light shield. The successful bear paw was blocked this time. At the same time, a few white light arrows hit Blackie. It made a crisp sound. In the first confrontation, neither of them could do anything to the other. However, there were many people on Doyle¡¯s side, so the attacks never stopped. After the light arrow, a light net ¡°woven¡± by the four followers beside Doyle followed closely behind, prepared to cover Blackie. Blackie raised its claws and directly tore the net into pieces. Then, he immediately opened his mouth wide. The metal source power stored in his body surged towards Doyle in front of him. Sensing the destructive power in the bear¡¯s mouth, Doyle¡¯s expression changed slightly. Chapter 444 - 444 Is This Bear So Powerful? 444 Is This Bear So Powerful? ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and disperse!¡± The moment Doyle saw the pillar of light in the giant bear¡¯s mouth, he roared and slammed the staff in his hand against the ground. A milky white wall of light that was much thicker than when it blocked Blackie¡¯s bear paw previously blocked in front of Doyle. At the same time, the ¡°angel¡± that was fighting the Great Sage also flapped its wings and flew away, landing between Blackie and Doyle. The moment the angel landed, the metal source power in the old black bear¡¯s mouth spewed out. That ¡°angel¡± did not look very smart. Facing Blackie¡¯s attack, the angel simply raised the white sword in its hand with both hands in front of it. The moment the power of the metal source came into contact with the ¡°angel¡±, Twain Flynn, Doyle, and the others, who had been paying attention to this attack, discovered that when the two collided, there was actually no sound at all. However, what happened next shocked the two of them. The seemingly terrifying ¡°angel¡± directly melted under the golden energy. Not only that, after the aftershock passed through the angel, it also directly passed through the strengthened white shield Doyle had created. Realizing that the situation was not good, Doyle did not even have time to raise the terrifying emotion in his heart before he directly placed the staff in front of him. Moreover, just in case, the old man still used the abnormally white ¡°crystal¡± at the top of the staff to aim at the golden pillar of light that pierced through the shield. It was the crystal core of a level eight light-type mutated beast. As one of the four archbishops of the Holy See, the staffs in their hands were all mutant items made of the crystal cores of level eight light-type mutated beasts. Other than having great symbolism, there was no doubt about its practicality. Otherwise, the speed of the Holy Angel¡¯s judgment would be even slower. This move was used to defend the city during the beast tide in the Western Continent. The reason why he took it out today to deal with this ¡°evil place¡± of the Eastern Continent was mainly because he wanted to show off his muscles in front of the Eastern Continent while understanding these evil things. After all, the Human Survivors Conference was held once every three years. In addition, the Holy Clan in the Western Continent was too powerful. In addition, the other factions were also existences that were ¡°disrespectful to the gods¡±. Therefore, the Holy See also had the intention to expand to the Eastern Continent, which was why this happened. After all, the Church mainly revealed ¡°education¡± to the outside world. In the end, he did not expect to see a large group of ¡°products of the devil¡± like mutated beasts waiting there as soon as he came out of the spatial door. Doyle was just short of directly saying, ¡°The heavens are helping me.¡± No, it should be ¡°God bless¡±¡­ He originally thought that it would be a piece of cake. However, the three ¡°products of the devil¡± opposite him were stronger than all the others Doyle had encountered before. Not to mention that monkey. He could count the number of times he had seen mutated beasts that could resist the ¡°Divine Judgement¡± and not die. As for those who were only slightly injured, this was the only time¡­ Who would have thought that another more powerful-looking giant bear would come? Logically speaking, in the Holy Angel¡¯s Judgement, it had an overwhelming advantage when dealing with these ¡°products of the devil¡±. In the end, not only was it restrained by the monkey, but it was also annihilated by the golden energy spat out by the giant bear in front of it in a single move. It was an exaggeration to say that it would shatter with a touch. As for the fox, he did not see any clues now. Of course, Doyle was no longer in the mood to look at the clues of the fox. When the golden energy touched his staff, Doyle¡¯s already solemn expression immediately became terrified. The moment the incomparably peaceful golden energy touched his staff, Doyle¡¯s body subconsciously retreated. After his four ¡°disciples¡± realized that something was wrong, they immediately prepared to use spells to stabilize the archbishop. Then¡ª ¡°Bang!¡± After a muffled sound, all five of them, including Doyle, fell to the ground. Seeing this, Lin Ye did not have the slightest intention of respecting the old and loving the young. He directly beat up the one who was down on their luck. Little Tanuki, who was following behind Blackie, saw that the five of them still had the intention to struggle. It went up and launched a soul attack. Other than the old man in the lead, Doyle, the other four people immediately fainted. Doyle did not feel good either. He, who had just wanted to get up with his staff, fell down again. Moreover, he covered his head with one hand and could not help but wail. Seeing this, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, he was even venting his anger on him! In this day and age, there were no sheepdogs. Lin Ye was not worried that anyone would scold him after he killed these people. Of course, he would definitely not do it. At the very least, Doyle could not die. After all, this was very easy to involve the conflict between the East and the West. Lin Ye knew this. Moreover, Flynn was here ~ Flynn looked at Doyle, who had a pained expression on his face, and suppressed the shock in his heart. He looked at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, Doyle¡­¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not prepared to kill him.¡± Flynn heaved a sigh of relief. It did not matter if the four bishops who had followed him died, but Doyle really could not. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy.¡± ¡°Then this meeting¡­¡± Lin Ye said indifferently, ¡°He can continue to participate.¡± Chapter 445 - 445 Is This Bear So Powerful? (2) 445 Is This Bear So Powerful? (2) ¡°But¡ª¡± Flynn smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­¡± At this point, Flynn looked at Doyle¡¯s staff that was already covered in cracks and could not help but smile. ¡°Moreover, he doesn¡¯t have the ability to cause trouble now.¡± To be honest, after the initial shock, Flynn was very happy. As a big boss, there were very few things that could make him feel good. However, today, seeing Doyle almost die from inexperience, Flynn, who had suffered a lot from him, was really happy. Especially when he saw that the staff made of level eight crystal cores was almost completely destroyed, he was even happier. If not for the impact, he would have laughed out loud. How could an old kid like him have such a day?! Thinking of this, Flynn tidied his clothes, then tidied up the expression on his face and walked in front of Doyle with a ¡°worried¡± expression. ¡°Oh ~¡± ¡°Doyle, do you want me to help you up? You¡¯re old and can¡¯t sit on the ground all the time.¡± Doyle was speechless. ¡°Tsk, the quality of this staff made of level eight crystal cores is really good. I wonder if Doyle has any more? Can you sell me one?¡± ¡°The price is guaranteed. We can discuss it!¡± Doyle forced himself to look up at Twain Flynn. His lips moved, and then¡ª Pfft ~ Looking at Doyle, who was so angry that he vomited blood, Lin Ye gave Flynn a thumbs up. Flynn, this foreigner, knew how to be sarcastic. He had not stayed here for so long for nothing. At the edge of the square, the people who had retreated from the range of the previous Holy Angel Judgement, be it the island area or the people from the Eastern Continent, were all still immersed in the ¡°war¡± just now. At this moment, he began to quickly increase the importance of these ¡°monsters¡± in his heart. At the same time, he locked his gaze on the man called Hall Master Lin. Even their common father was temporarily put aside. After all, the terrifying strength this man displayed did not seem to be inferior to their father. Moreover, from the looks of it¡­ these ¡°monsters¡± seemed to be mass-produced. Then can we have it too? With this, could they also¡­ break free from their father¡¯s restraint and become fathers?! The two of them, who had thought of this at the same time, saw a trace of ambition in each other¡¯s eyes. Then, the two of them immediately ran towards the square with their men. He wanted to come into contact with this new ¡°daddy¡± candidate. Unfortunately, someone beat them to it. ¡°H-Hello¡­¡± Looking at the golden-haired and blue-eyed loli in front of him who spoke the Eastern Continent language a little stumblingly, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Alicia glanced at the three beasts beside Lin Ye, her big eyes flickering with a trace of desire. ¡°My name is Alicia Flynn.¡± ¡°Can, can I touch it?¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye saw this big loli point at Blackie beside him. It had to be said that the aesthetics there were very similar. At the very least, most of them were very difficult to resist black and white furry things like pandas. Not to mention such a girl. Just as Lin Ye was about to agree, Blackie at the side looked at Alicia evilly. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you touch me!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Not giving his international friends any face? Hearing Blackie say that, although it was rejecting her, Alicia was immediately amused. ¡°You really know how to talk!¡± ¡°So powerful!¡± Actually, Blackie had already cried out when it appeared just now. However, at that time, many people thought that they had heard wrongly. Looking at Alicia¡¯s fangirl expression, Blackie smacked his lips and discovered that this blond girl, who was very similar to that old man, suddenly looked pleasing to the eye. Then, it stretched out its huge bear paw and rubbed Alicia¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m indeed very powerful!¡± Twain Flynn, who had just finished being sarcastic, turned around and saw Lin Ye¡¯s huge bear place a bear paw that was even bigger than Alicia¡¯s head on her head. He was immediately frightened out of his wits. If not for the fact that he saw his daughter¡¯s happy smile, Flynn, who had already let out his wings, would have flown over. ¡°Aliycia!¡± ¡°Daddy ~ It¡¯s so powerful!¡± Seeing Flynn come over, Alicia pointed at Blackie with admiration. Looking at the expression on his daughter¡¯s face, Twain Flynn felt a little sour. His little sweetheart actually praised a bear for being powerful. Um, it did seem to be very powerful¡­ Twain Flynn sized up the three-meter-tall bear and thought of the golden energy that it had spat out previously. He might not be able to withstand it unscathed. Strictly speaking, if he was directly hit by this energy, he might even die. Previously, the competition he had seen was relatively low-end and not intuitive enough. The legend of the Divine Dragon was only a legend. Even if there was a video to testify, it was still lacking. It was not until today that Twain Flynn truly felt the horror of his beasts. It was said that the divine beasts of the dojo were even more terrifying than the bear in front of him¡­ Twain Flynn looked at Lin Ye with a complicated gaze. Relief, unwillingness, longing, and so on. In the end, he could only say something. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I want to use beasts as the theme for this meeting. How about that?¡± Lin Ye definitely had no objections. Seeing Lin Ye nod, the smile on Twain Flynn¡¯s face increased. ¡°Honorable Hall Master Lin, I¡¯m Park Canhui. This is Park Yisu. He¡¯s also a mutant who¡¯s very good at dealing with various¡­ um¡­ rare mutated beasts. ¡°It¡¯s really fate!¡± Lin Ye had just spoken to Twain Flynn when he saw Mr. Park walk over with his ¡°proud student¡± with a very eager expression. Along with him was Goro Maruyama. ¡°Goro Maruyama, Hall Master Lin, please guide me!¡± Looking at the two of them, Lin Ye¡¯s expression was slightly playful. However, he did not say anything and only nodded indifferently. ¡°Hello, Lin Ye.¡± At this moment, Su Hongcheng also walked over and asked Lin Ye about the spatial door. ¡°Can I open it now?¡± Just now, his horizons had been broadened. When they came over, they all took a few more glances at Blackie. He thought that he had seen how powerful Blackie was when resisting the beast tide in Qingquan City previously, but he did not expect the usually silly panda to be so strong. ¡°Open it. Isn¡¯t there still someone who hasn¡¯t come?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Hongcheng immediately instructed the person-in-charge to open the spatial door. As soon as it was opened, someone could not wait to walk out from the spatial door. Looking at the young man who came out first, Lin Ye found him slightly familiar. Then, he remembered. ¡°Gu Yunfan?¡± Gu Yunfan looked at Su Hongcheng at the door and revealed a sincere smile. ¡°Hello, Dean Su!¡± After greeting Su Hongcheng, he immediately gave up his seat. Behind him, the mayor of Zhongzhou City, Gu Zheng, walked out from behind the spatial door with three extraordinary people. Behind him were more than ten people. After Su Hongcheng saw Gu Zheng, the smile on his face deepened. When he saw the three people behind Gu Zheng, Lin Ye felt that Old Su¡¯s face was already unbearable. A handful of melon seeds could be used as sunflowers. He smiled until his face was covered in wrinkles. ¡°Mayor Gu, Mr. Li, Mr. Bai, Mr. Sun, welcome!¡± Gu Zheng, who had come out of the spatial door, looked at the flat ground under his feet and the color that was a little different from the other places in the square. He was a little strange. He sensed a rather thick mutation aura here. It was as if they had just fought. Seeing Gu Zheng looking at the ground, Su Hongcheng broke out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he was an earth-type mutant. Moreover, the battle just now did not destroy the square. He easily filled in the few pitfalls. Otherwise, not to mention anything else, it would more or less be a little embarrassing. ¡°Are these all beasts?¡± After a middle-aged man walking behind Gu Zheng sized up the surroundings, he looked at Su Hongcheng with interest. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all beasts.¡± Chapter 446 - 446 Shock These "bumpkins, boors, hillbilly" with a Little Beast Taming 446 Shock These ¡°bumpkins, boors, hillbilly¡± with a Little Beast Taming Looking at this man who looked a little dignified without being angry, Su Hongcheng nodded rather seriously. The chairman of the Truth Group, Li Yuan, was one of the top behemoths in the Central Continent and even the entire Eastern Continent. Although Su Hongcheng did not rely on this person to make a living, he still had to be afraid. However, Li Yuan did not ask further. He only sized it up curiously for a while before walking down. The arrival of these people also meant that the main characters of this memory were basically all here. Su Hongcheng also left the spatial door. There were only some who had yet to arrive, so it did not matter. He would leave someone to receive them. Yes, that was how Old Su judged people. After arriving at the bottom of the square, the Central Continent big bosses led by Gu Zheng greeted Twain Flynn. Looking at this circle of only a few people, Park Canhui and Goro Maruyama were envious. Everyone here could be their ¡°dad¡±. ¡°This way, please.¡± Su Hongcheng was waiting for Gu Zheng. After Li Yuan, Twain Flynn, and the others exchanged pleasantries, he brought them to a huge metal carriage pulled by four Storm Horses and four green oxen. Looking at this unique mode of transportation, the few big bosses sized up it with interest. Of course, the focus was on the ¡°ox and horse¡± pulling the cart in front. ¡°The levels of these beasts don¡¯t seem to be low?¡± The person who spoke was Yin Zhengqi, the leader of the Sky Vault Corporation, one of the three major corporations in the Central Province. He had nearly 10,000 professional mercenaries under him and specially provided ¡°exclusive custom-made services¡± to a few customers in the Central Continent or the entire Eastern Continent. At the same time, he was also the actual controller of all kinds of ¡°delivery¡± transportation between cities. It was said that it was because Tianqiong Corporation had a crystal core mine. It could produce ores with about the same effect as spatial crystal cores. Therefore, it was not inferior to the Truth Corporation at all. However, relatively speaking, it was not that famous. ¡°Yes, they¡¯re all level three or four.¡± ¡°Are they all nurtured?¡± Su Hongcheng shook his head. He smiled and said, ¡°I think everyone has heard of the Beast Taming World.¡± Of course, he had heard of it. Or rather, compared to Lin Ye¡¯s Beast Taming Dojo or those so-called divine beasts, Yin Zhengqi was actually more concerned about the ¡°Beast Taming World¡± that was rumored to be comparable to the planet under his feet. After all, he was a miner. Naturally, he was wondering if there would be any new minerals on the new territory. Or rather, if he discovered the same ores, wouldn¡¯t it affect the monopoly of the Sky Vault Corporation? Over the years, it was not that there were no mines of varying sizes discovered elsewhere. However, in the end, these mines ¡°voluntarily¡± landed under the hands of the Sky Vault Corporation. After all, the 10,000 professional mercenaries were not joking. It was completely a different army. Moreover, it was an army of 10,000 mutants. If not for the fact that these professional mercenaries were scattered in various large cities in the Eastern Continent and some of them had even gone to the Western Continent, Gu Zheng and the commander of the army in the Central Continent would probably not be able to sleep well if they gathered in the Central Continent. This time, these people had done a lot of homework. However, this was not a place to chat after all. After casually saying a few words, the few of them got into the big carriage. Seeing these big bosses get into the car, those who were a little hesitant about these ¡°beasts¡± at first also followed. After arriving at a small confined space like the carriage, many words that were difficult to say previously because of the big boss also began to be discussed. ¡°These things¡­ are they really not mutated beasts?¡± ¡°No, you didn¡¯t go to the Central Province Competition that time. These are serious beasts and combat companions.¡± ¡°It does look very gentle.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just gentle. How can those sharp ears and green hair be so beautiful?¡± ¡°Do you think these can¡­¡± ¡°Shh! Lower your voice!¡± Seeing Su Hongcheng call away the big bosses, Lin Ye also began to prepare to return. What happened after that had nothing to do with him. He had come today just in case. From the looks of it, it was indeed the right choice to come. At this moment, the old man called Doyle and his four subordinates were also pulled by the ox cart towards the academy. For this reason, the kind-hearted Hall Master Lin specially instructed the pulling green ox to run faster on the road and remember to jump. The green ox immediately mooed and agreed. Then, on the way to the academy, many people who were also on carriages or ox carts would discover that a pulling green ox seemed to have drunk too much fake wine. It would run for two steps and do a ¡°tap dance¡±. It would even speed up or slow down from time to time, making people confused. ¡°Dad, I want to sit on that!¡± In the luxurious carriage, Alicia looked at the green ox that was ¡°freaking¡± in the back, her eyes filled with eagerness. To her, although this car was very stable and comfortable, it was not fun. It was far less interesting than the one jumping behind him. Looking in the direction Alicia was pointing, Don Flynn could not help but twitch his lips. Others might not know, but he knew very well that it was Doyle and his four subordinates. From the looks of it, he probably would not feel good. Hall Master Lin was really¡­ brilliant! On the way, these ox carts attracted the attention of many residents of Jiangzhou City. However, he only took a few more glances. Chapter 447 - 447 Shock These "bumpkins, boors, hillbilly" with a Little Beast Taming (2) 447 Shock These ¡°bumpkins, boors, hillbilly¡± with a Little Beast Taming (2) After all, many people even had these beasts themselves, so there was nothing to be curious about. Instead, these cars gave them some inspiration. ¡°Since the academy can do this, can we also get our beasts to pull the carriage? It did not cost much to get such a metal carriage. At that time, he would pull those nobles along and casually receive some rewards. It would not be slow to earn money! Thinking of this, some quick-witted people immediately began to act. Most of them also summoned their beasts and looked curiously at this convoy of beasts on both sides. ¡°Mom! It¡¯s the big cow from Uncle Wang¡¯s house next door!¡± ¡°That¡¯s different. Your Uncle Wang¡¯s is green.¡± ¡°Caw caw caw ~¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about this? I can still ride it!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Little Flower, Daquan, the competition is about to begin! My Howling Wolf King is here!¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s so great about it?! My uncle¡¯s is a big tiger!¡± ¡°Hehehe, but you¡¯re a turtle! Stupid turtle! Hahaha ~¡± ¡°Young brat, come back! Ride slowly!¡± Looking at the various beasts by the roadside, everyone in the car felt that they had opened a magical door. There were furry beasts that looked like they were hugging kittens but had wings on their backs. There were also beasts that looked very handsome but were suspected to be eagles by the windowsill upstairs. There were also some bold children who directly rode their beasts out and followed the convoy not far away. There were Ironback Pigs, wolves, tigers, and turtles. The nosy children even organized a competition there. He was very happy riding his beast at home. Such a harmonious scene filled Twain Flynn¡¯s eyes with anticipation. If only mutated beasts could be like this¡­ Unfortunately, those ferocious creatures could not be tamed and could only be killed. Therefore, he wanted to kill all the mutated beasts in one go. However, this was clearly not something the Flynn family could do. The appearance of the beast gave him hope. If everyone had one, two, or even more beasts, not to mention how powerful they were, just at level two and three, humans would not have to be ¡°trapped¡± in the city like now. In terms of high-end combat strength, humans were not afraid. However, there were too many mutated beasts. There were so many that even level eight or level nine mutants would die if they were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of beast tides. Beast tides of this scale would come from time to time around those big cities. It caused many cities to crazily encourage everyone to have children in recent years. The kind with rewards. They had no choice. They did not have enough fresh troops. They were afraid that in another ten to twenty years, the army guarding the city would be wiped out, and there would be more and more mutated beasts. After all, these things often gave birth to a nest in their lives. Even if they could die at any time, the number of survivors far exceeded that of humans. As the overlord of the Westland, Twain Flynn had done a lot of investigations in the past two years. This was also the reason why he was even more determined to eliminate the mutated beasts. Be it for the sake of the complete greatness of the Flynn family or for the sake of humans, he had to kill the mutated beasts. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After arriving at the academy, Gu Zheng, Li Yuan, and the others, who had alighted from the car, discovered that the aura of beasts inside was even stronger. Previously, when they were outside, there were still many people who did not have beasts. However, everyone in the academy had one! Moreover, under Su Hongcheng¡¯s intentional arrangements, these students all came out to exercise. No matter what beast it was, it had to be pulled out to act as an atmosphere group. When the leader came down to check, he had to pick up a strand of hair from the ground. It was not exactly the same as not reflecting the tiles. Especially on the way from the entrance of the academy to the meeting room, Su Hongcheng had given a death order. Someone had to come, and many people had to come. It was best if those ¡°powerful and domineering¡± beasts stood at the front and were determined to shock these ¡°bumpkin, boor, hillbilly¡± beasts who had come from afar. With so many people in the academy, there was naturally no lack of students with such big beasts. ¡°Stone man! Come and dance!¡± When he saw Su Hongcheng and the others come, the student who had been assigned a ¡°mission¡± immediately looked up at the big guy beside him. After the stone man, who was completely made of stone and was three meters tall, heard this student¡¯s words, it immediately did a dance that did not look very smart. ¡°S-Siguan Yi!¡± After arriving at the academy, the mouths of the two subordinates behind Goro Maruyama never stopped. It kept saying ¡°Si Guoyi¡±. Even the usually cold Little Ze was dazzled by these beasts. The hand that had been on the hilt of the saber could not help but relax. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself.¡± Looking at the not very smart big guy, the smile on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face was almost uncontrollable. Although the visual impact was about child¡¯s play for many Jiangzhou locals who had seen the Fire Phoenix, Green Dragon, and the others, However, to these outsiders, it was still a small knife pulling their butts¡ªthey had opened their eyes. ¡°This¡­ this is a stone? A stone with intelligence?¡± The other giant who had not spoken much was also extremely interested when he saw this big stone man. ¡°Yes, Mr. Lu. This is a stone with intelligence and can communicate with humans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why we call it the Stone Man.¡± This big boss surnamed Lu looked like an old man. He was even wearing a pair of glasses and had white hair. He looked like an old scholar. His identity was also very suitable for this appearance. He was the president of all the Mutant Academy in the Eastern Continent, Lu Wen. In other words, he was Su Hongcheng¡¯s direct superior. Of course, this was only in name. The various academies were definitely still led by their respective deans. However, this did not mean that he was a mascot. The aura on his body was slightly higher than Su Hongcheng¡¯s, only slightly inferior to Twain Flynn, a high level seven big boss. Moreover, he was very interested in the research of various creatures. Otherwise, he could actually not have participated in such a meeting. Mr. Lu looked at the stone man not far in front of him. Under his old face, his wise eyes stared at the stone man without moving. After watching for a while, he said, ¡°Can I¡­ touch it?¡± Looking at this old man whose interest in seeing the stone man was even greater than when he saw the forest elf previously, Su Hongcheng nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± With that said, he waved at the student with the stone man beast. The student immediately walked over with his stone man and made thumping sounds. Looking at the approaching stone man, other than the few knowledgeable big bosses, the young people who had been brought out to see the world could not help but look as if they were facing a great enemy. It was too imposing. Although it was not as exaggerated as when the huge bear appeared previously, the pressure was not reduced at all. Fortunately, although this big guy had no expression on his ¡°face¡±, he had an honest voice. ¡°Hello, you ~¡± After raising his hand to greet these people, the stone man stood there obediently and looked down at the old man in front of him. Lu Wen looked up at the stone man and reached out to touch its thigh. It felt no different from an ordinary stone. Then, he knocked again. Yes, it was solid. It was not a shell to fool people. ¡°Can you give me one of the stones you have?¡± Lu Wen looked up at the stone man that was twice his height with a benevolent expression. The stone man glanced at the student at the side. Seeing him nod, it raised its hand and pinched a stone from its arm before handing it to Lu Wen. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You. Are. Welcome.¡± Chapter 448 - 448 My Ancestor Is Hanged?! 448 My Ancestor Is Hanged?! The stone landed in Lu Wen¡¯s hand and disappeared. Seeing this old man take away the ¡°experiment materials¡± so openly, even though Su Hongcheng felt that his skin was sometimes thick enough, he still could not help but blush when he saw this. However, thinking of Lu Wen¡¯s identity, Su Hongcheng still agreed. Moreover, at this moment, someone happened to attract everyone¡¯s attention. Doyle, who had disappeared for a long time, finally caught up to the main group. However, he was alone. ¡°Archbishop Doyle, what are you¡­?¡± Luwen, who had been focused on the stone just now, could not help but be a little curious when he saw Doyle¡¯s haggard face and the staff in his hand had also been replaced with a very ordinary-looking thing. Although everyone was separated by two continents, they were more or less familiar with each other. When Doyle was asked this, his old face immediately became a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suffered a small injury.¡± With that said, he even glanced at the beasts in front of him and resisted the urge to flare up again. He crazily calmed his heart. Of course, it was mainly because he had to calm down. The situation was pressing and weak, so he could only endure it. As witnesses, Su Hongcheng and Twain Flynn did not say anything in detail on account of the fact that this old man had been bumped all the way by the green ox. In any case, these people would find out later. ¡°Everyone, this way, please ~¡± The visitation schedule on the way was much faster after Doyle arrived. In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, he decided to settle the matter first. After all, the Human Survivors Conference was held only once every three years. This was also one of the few ¡°harmonious¡± occasions where the East, West, and other major cities or areas could sit down together. Therefore, there were actually quite a lot of rules. Although many people wanted to take a closer look at those beasts, they still chose to follow because of the organizer. For example, those serious ¡°followers¡± were young people who had been brought by the various people in charge to socialize or see the world. They had chosen to stay. It was mainly because it was useless to go. The meeting had nothing to do with them. Su Hongcheng handed these young people to Hu Yan. He asked him to bring it around the academy. After the big bosses and related staff who were suppressing everyone left, these prodigies with various connections or extraordinary strength looked at the surrounding beasts and were a little eager to try. ¡°I want to ask, is¡­ is it that we can also buy beasts?¡± The person who asked was a boy from another city in the Eastern Continent. He looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old. Looking at the most eye-catching stone man, his eyes were filled with longing as he looked at Hu Yan. Hearing someone ask this first, the young men who were left behind looked over. This included Park Yisu, Otani, and Ozawa, who could understand the Eastern Continent¡¯s language. Even those from the Western Continent looked over with very eager gazes after being translated. As a teacher, Hu Yan was already used to being watched. However, he could not help but feel a little proud of these people¡¯s identities. ¡°You can buy it.¡± ¡°If you want to buy it, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± With that said, Hu Yan led these people towards the dojo. At this moment, Gu Yunfan was also mixed in the middle of the team. Looking at the surrounding young people who were looking forward to it, he seemed to have seen himself queuing up at the dojo early in the morning. ¡°Yunfan, can¡¯t you really use the back door later? I also want your beast.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re very familiar with that Hall Master Lin? He also entrusted you to revitalize your beasts in the Central Province.¡± Gu Yunfan, who was feeling sad, was really injured when he heard his two companions¡¯ words. His face flushed red. ¡°It isn¡¯t related!¡± ¡°Moreover, no matter how good your relationship is, you can¡¯t make an exception. Thinking of the bold words he had said a month or two ago and looking at the academy where humans and beasts were thriving and getting along harmoniously, Gu Yunfan, who was an idiot, more or less felt a little embarrassed. There was still no sign of the beasts in the Central Province ~ After the limelight passed back then, other than a very few people with ulterior motives, no one cared about beasts that were worlds apart from the Central Continent anymore. Gu Yunfan, on the other hand, was often pulled by his father to ask questions. Although he was also asking about beasts, this was far from the path he had thought of to become famous in one battle, start a dojo, and promote beasts. Fortunately, he had the opportunity to come back this time. In that case, he would start from these people! A flame called ¡°responsibility¡± burned in Gu Yunfan¡¯s heart again. Then, he was stunned by the few huge arenas that had ¡°suddenly appeared¡± in the empty space outside the dojo. ¡°Damn! Are those all arenas?¡± ¡°Is it so big? I feel that it¡¯s even larger than many venues combined.¡± ¡°Are those smaller arenas¡­ competing?¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a competition?¡± ¡°I want to participate too.¡± ¡­ Hearing the surrounding discussions, Gu Yunfan could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Teacher Hu, is this¡­ the Beast Tamer Competition?¡± Hu Yan looked at these children from the ¡°big city¡± who were stunned and finally experienced Dean Su¡¯s sourness just now. Chapter 449 - 449 My Ancestor Is Hanged?! (2) 449 My Ancestor Is Hanged?! (2) He could not posture in front of those big bosses just now, but it was also very satisfying to pretend in front of these juniors ~ ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so popular at that time. Hall Master Lin and Dean Su actually only wanted to do it casually. Who knew that it would suddenly become popular?¡± Looking at the bustling arena not far away and the excited crowd surrounding the arena, Gu Yunfan finally understood why he often saw people who did not look like students of the academy walking around with their beasts. It turned out that the root was here. It was not that he had not participated in the Beast Tamer Competition in the Central Province. Moreover, if not for Gu Zheng stopping him from coming back with him, he would have long returned to participate in the competition alone. However, at the beginning, Gu Yunfan thought that this competition might be the same as the preliminaries of the academy¡¯s competition. It was basically the ¡°entertainment¡± of these students of the academy. After all, when they set off for the Central Province previously, Gu Yunfan remembered very clearly that many students of the academy did not have beasts ~ In the end¡­ less than two months had passed. Gu Yunfan felt as if everyone in the city had a beast. Previously, he had already found it strange on the way here. Along the way, he had seen a little too many beasts. Although most of them were level one, two, white, and green-quality beasts, he could not see them on the streets when he left. Before seeing this scene outside the dojo, Gu Yunfan had been guessing if those beasts were a face-saving project created by Dean Su to trick Hall Master Lin. Now¡­ Not to mention dispelling his doubts. Gu Yunfan even burst out with great enthusiasm. ¡°Teacher Hu! Can we still register now?!¡± Hu Yan smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s still the preliminaries ~¡± ¡°Preliminaries? There are so many people?!¡± Hearing Hu Yan¡¯s words, the few young masters from the Central Province were a little stunned. They could be considered people who had seen the world. However, the preliminaries of those competitions in the Central Continent were only so-so, right? He smiled and said in a very ¡°vexed¡± manner, ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s just that there are too many people, causing the academy to be a little noisy recently.¡± ¡°Now, the number of people in the preliminaries has exceeded 100,000. The other two dojos are almost unable to squeeze in. The dean is wise to leave such a big piece of land.¡± Gu Yunfan looked at Hu Yan and moved his lips, wanting to ask if Teacher Hu was bragging. What did 100,000 people mean? It was equivalent to the number of mutants in dozens of Jiangzhou City. Even in the Central Province, which was known to have nearly 20 million people to the outside world, there were only more than 100,000 official mutants. Therefore, as soon as Hu Yan finished speaking, someone could not help but sneer. ¡°Teacher, you might¡­¡± ¡°Here, take a look for yourself.¡± Since Hu Yan wanted to posture, he naturally had to act transparent. Therefore, he had long expected this situation. He directly took out his communicator, opened the registration link to the Beast Taming Dojo¡¯s ¡°official website¡±, and handed it to this young man. ¡°This thing can¡¯t be faked.¡± Looking at the number 109567 on the communicator screen and the number that would jump up in two seconds, the young man who was about to question it just now immediately shut his mouth. Was this really a commotion that a small city could cause? Just as these people were stunned, Gu Yunfan had already taken out his communicator and reported his name. After showing off comfortably, Hu Yan led this group of geniuses who were like curious babies towards the dojo. As they got closer and closer, Otani and Ozawa, who had been sizing up the surroundings of the arena, were directly stunned on the spot when they saw the small ¡°forest¡± beside the dojo and the skeleton placed at the top of the forest. ¡°Hiss ~ Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Someone following behind the two of them suddenly bumped into them. Seeing the two Japanese look over, they also looked over curiously. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s this? Seven heads? That long? That big?¡± ¡°This, this¡­ is there such a mutated beast?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen it in books.¡± ¡°Otani-kun? Konikiwa?¡± Looking at the two stunned people, the group was a little puzzled. In the end, a blond young man explained after translating, ¡°Uh¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s because this¡­ this skeleton looks a little like their ancestor? Or rather, it looks like God on their side?¡± Park Yisu, who was very inconspicuous among the crowd, was about to speak when he heard another Park Clan member, Park Changzhi, say, ¡°This is the family emblem of Patriarch Ozawa!¡± As soon as Park Changzhi finished speaking, the stunned Great Swamp moved. It moved very quickly. He, who was originally in the middle of the crowd, disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. He only said, ¡°Idiot!¡± When Ozawa¡¯s figure appeared again, he was already in front of the ¡°small forest¡± with only more than ten trees. ¡°Sine!¡± Little Ze, who had drawn his saber, directly slashed at a big tree. Du ~ The scene he imagined of drawing his saber and breaking the ¡°tree¡± did not appear. These trees were all soft wood that had been matured by the forest sprites. The flexibility of this thing was top-notch. Otherwise, Qin Zhilan would not have specially used it as a recliner for Lin Ye. With a slash, the seemingly ordinary samurai sword in Ozawa¡¯s hand was stuck in the middle of the tree. Ozawa: ¡°¡­¡± He had once cut off the golden horn of a strange golden-horned rhinoceros in an extremely angry situation. Who knew that he would be stuck by a tree here today? Moreover, his actions successfully attracted the attention of some people. For example¡­ Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who were on duty today. Because there were many people, they simply maintained order at the door and handed it to Qin Zhilan, the lady boss. The two of them, who were a little bored at the door, were watching the competition and chatting when they heard a somewhat tooth-aching sound from the ¡°small forest¡± at the side. Turning around, Su Qingqing happened to see a young man pull out a knife with a golden blade from the tree and slash down again. Looking at the tree that had already begun to slowly tilt to the side, a sinister smile appeared on Ozawa¡¯s face. Just now, he did not use his ability and thought that he could cut it in half with one slash. He did not expect something to go wrong. Fortunately, with the second slash, he cut off this damn tree. After heaving a sigh of relief, Ozawa smiled sinisterly. He raised the golden knife in his hand and immediately swung it at the second tree. ¡°Stop!¡± Ozawa turned a deaf ear and the knife in his hand still fell. A second tree fell. The skeleton of the Nine-headed Fierce Beast, which had originally been fixed very well, had also drooped two heads because the two trees had been cut. Looking at the skeleton in front of him, Ozawa¡¯s eyes became even more crazy. He completely ignored the shout just now. ¡°How can it be forgiven!¡± ¡°The gods of my Xiangze family! How can they be humiliated by you?!¡± Just as he was about to slash down for the third time, a fireball smashed towards him with the power to burn everything. Left with no choice, Ozawa could only turn his arm and slash open the fireball with his katana. However, even so, the temperature of the fireball still made the hair on both sides curl slightly. His hands and face were even red from the roasting. The mutation weapon in his hand also flickered with a golden-red light. Turning around, Ozawa looked at the ¡°enemy¡± who had shot the fireball at him. ¡°A dog?¡± Looking at the black and white color combination, Ozawa inexplicably thought of the figure who had displayed his might previously. The deranged expression on his face lessened slightly. Those who had come together and had seen the might of the old black-haired man also associated this color¡ªwhy did black and white matching things¡­ seem to be very powerful? ¡°Who are you? Why are you doing this?¡± Su Qingqing followed behind Little Flame and raised her eyebrows slightly, looking like a ¡°lady boss¡±. Chapter 450 - 450 You Poisoned? 450 You Poisoned? Ozawa glanced at this woman, held his katana with both hands, and bowed slightly to her. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but I have to do this.¡± Su Qingqing frowned, unable to figure out what this Japanese was thinking. What was the meaning of apologizing while continuing to behave atrociously here? ¡°Little Flame, bite him!¡± Su Qingqing could not be bothered to continue figuring it out and simply did not ask. Those who dared to cause trouble here did not care about her¡­ her old acquaintance, Lin Ye! When Little Flame, who was already the size of an adult husky, heard Su Qingqing¡¯s words, it immediately transformed into a ferocious dog and bared its teeth as it slowly walked towards Ozawa. Looking at the ordinary dog in front of him, Ozawa was not careless at all. The power of the fireball just now was a little beyond his expectations. ¡°Slash!¡± After shouting in a low voice, Ozawa chose to take the initiative to attack. He quickly appeared beside Little Flame in a flash and slashed at Little Flame¡¯s head at an extremely fast speed. If it was an ordinary dog, it might have been ¡°split up¡±. However, Little Flame was a dog with the bloodline of a hellhound. When Ozawa appeared beside it and began to swing his saber, Little Flame directly completed its transformation. Moreover, its body gently moved to the side and avoided the saber. Then¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± After a low roar, three fireballs shot out from Little Flame¡¯s three big heads at the same time. ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°W-what is this?!¡± ¡°Why, why did it suddenly become three heads?¡± ¡°Can beasts still transform?¡± He had long seen Little Flame transform into a hellhound. He remembered who else had fainted from the appearance of this Three-Headed Hellhound in the arena back then¡­ As for Little Ze, who was facing Little Flame directly, when the three fireballs shot out, he only had one thought in his heart¡ªrun! After quickly retreating a few steps, the three fireballs smashed less than two meters in front of Ozawa. Although he dodged the direct attack of the fireball, the small sparks that splattered out also made Ozawa suffer a lot. There were many burn marks on his body, and several holes appeared in his clothes after a while. Just as Ozawa endured the burning feeling on his body and was about to give the three-headed dog opposite him a hard time, he suddenly felt his body begin to itch. At first, Ozawa did not care about this. He felt that it was probably the ¡°residual effect¡± of being burned by the sputtering sparks. However, before he could do anything, the unbearable itch on his body became stronger and stronger. ¡°You¡­ What did you do?!¡± ¡°Is that dog poisonous?!¡± Ozawa resisted the urge to scratch his itch and looked at Su Qingqing with sweat all over his face, his eyes filled with disbelief. Why was it so disregarding the spirit of martial arts? ¡°Woof!¡± Little Flame howled at this guy. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s poisonous. Your entire family is poisonous! ¡°Pfft ~¡± Park Yisu, who was the only one who could understand, sneered in the crowd. Seeing the others look over, he hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°No, nothing. I remembered something happy.¡± Park Changzhi looked at this guy with disgust and whispered expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Park Yisu really could not smile this time and nodded cowardly. This person had been recognized by his teacher earlier than him and was considered his senior. He could only listen to the reprimand. The itch on Ozawa¡¯s body became even more serious. At first, he felt that he could barely endure it. However, after a few seconds, the itchy feeling in his bones forced him to throw down the katana in his hand and crazily scratch his body. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°W-what the hell is this?!¡± Looking at the extremely painful Ozawa, the corners of Su Qingqing¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as she looked at the little flower demon the size of two fingers behind Ozawa. ¡°Come back, little guy. You did a good job!¡± ¡°Yi ~¡± Hearing the voice coming from his body, Ozawa twisted his body and looked over. It took a lot of effort to follow the sound and see that there was a little guy in the air. At this moment, it seemed to have succeeded in its prank. It covered its mouth with its small hand and flew towards Su Qingqing with a smile. The others were the same. After all, his attention had previously been attracted by the Three-Headed Hellhound that Little Flame had transformed into. Otherwise, he could still see the little flower demon¡¯s size. ¡°There¡¯s another beast there?!¡± ¡°What kind of beast is this?¡± ¡°It looks like some kind of bug.¡± ¡°It has wings and hands and feet?¡± Gu Yunfan took the Beast Taming Index in his hand and appraised the ¡°little bug¡± in the air. ¡°Little flower demon?¡± Was this her second beast? Seeing the little flower demon fly into Su Qingqing¡¯s hand, Gu Yunfan could not help but flash with a trace of envy. He did not even have a second beast¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t itch after a while. It¡¯ll be very fast.¡± Looking at that person¡¯s uncomfortable expression, Su Qingqing revealed a slightly smug expression. This was her secret weapon for participating in the competition. It had not even been used in the preliminaries ~ He did not expect it to be used here first. ¡°Now, can you tell me the reason for your attack on the dojo?¡± Chapter 451 - 451 You Poisoned? (2) 451 You Poisoned? (2) Yes, these trees were planted by the forest leaves and could be considered a part of the dojo, right? ¡°Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee your safety.¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Little Ze, who was already squatting on the ground in discomfort, gritted his teeth and forced himself not to scream. However, it was really too difficult to speak. Now, Ozawa wanted to scream when he opened his mouth. In the end, his companion, Daitani, stood up from the crowd behind to help him explain. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m very sorry for Ozawa-kun¡¯s actions.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°The skeleton on this tree should be¡­ should be the existence on the family emblem of Lord Ozawa and the others. In other words, it¡¯s their ancestor.¡± Following the direction of Otani¡¯s finger, Su Qingqing looked at the two drooping heads, her face filled with confusion. ¡°Ancestor?¡± ¡°Snake?¡± Otani hesitated for a moment before taking out a circular badge from his body. On it was a creature with wings and a kobold body. ¡°This is the family emblem of our Gu family.¡± ¡°And Ozawa¡¯s family¡¯s is a huge snake with eight heads, Xiang Liu.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Hearing Otani¡¯s explanation, Su Qingqing was much less suspicious, but she still felt that it was very ridiculous. It was mainly because she knew what the tree and bones were. ¡°Take him back first. The dojo doesn¡¯t welcome you.¡± ¡°This is not a xiangliu. It¡¯s a Jiuying, a beast, not his ancestor.¡± Otani glanced at Ozawa on the ground and bowed slightly to Su Qingqing. ¡°Hai!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you!¡± Just as he was about to leave, he heard another voice. ¡°Wait a minute!¡± ¡°Pay up!¡± Otani: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing another girl run over, Otani opened his mouth, but thinking that the situation was bad, he finally took out two level 4 crystal cores from his spatial bracelet and placed them on the ground. Su Qingqing glanced at Bai Tao and nodded at Otani. She felt that her good sister had learned bad things. ¡°Why are you thinking of making him pay?¡± ¡°Lin Ye was also like this in the past. Even when a huge pit was created at the entrance of the dojo, that old man had to compensate. This time, two trees were cut down. Aren¡¯t you going to ask them to compensate?¡± Su Qingqing: ¡°¡­¡± As expected. ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Zhilan?¡± ¡°She¡¯s inside. I didn¡¯t tell her.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then what should we do here?¡± Looking at the two drooping heads, Bai Tao could not help but shrink back. ¡°This Lin Ye is really something. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking. Why did he leave this skeleton here?¡± Just as the two sisters were discussing what to do, Gu Yunfan walked out. ¡°Um¡­ Is Hall Master Lin here?¡± Looking at Gu Yunfan, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao still had some impression of him. ¡°He¡¯s not here. Why are you looking for him?¡± Gu Yunfan pointed at the people behind him. ¡°They want to buy beasts.¡± Su Qingqing looked at the people behind Gu Yunfan and nodded slightly. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Come with us ~¡± Seeing Su Qingqing nod and hearing her words, Gu Yunfan was momentarily confused. Then, he thought of Hall Master Lin¡¯s age and his relationship with Dean Su. Coupled with Su Qingqing¡¯s looks, Gu Yunfan immediately connected all of this in his heart. Tsk tsk tsk ~ Was this the lady boss of the dojo? Dean Su was really¡­ far-sighted! Looking at Su Qingqing¡¯s back, two young foreigners walked behind him and asked curiously, ¡°Gu, who is she?¡± The corners of Gu Yunfan¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he said proudly, ¡°She¡¯s the¡­ woman of the dojo master of the Beast Taming Dojo!¡± ¡°Remember to show some respect when you see him!¡± Hearing Gu Yunfan¡¯s words, everyone hurriedly nodded. Firstly, this identity was still relatively scary. Secondly, as the son of the mayor of Zhongzhou City, Gu Yunfan¡¯s words were enough. Among these people, the only one who could compare to Gu Yunfan was Alicia, but she was not here. Although the others were also second-generation heirs and there was no lack of young masters from the Truth Corporation and the Sky Vault Corporation, they were all ¡°concubines¡±. Moreover, there were a lot of ¡°young masters¡± in these two corporations, unlike Gu Yunfan, who only had two brothers and were very valuable. Su Qingqing still did not know that Gu Yunfan had already detained her as the ¡°lady boss¡±. After she brought a group of people to the dojo, there was already a queue at the door. Therefore, he could only let these people wait there. ¡°Line up a little and wait ~ There aren¡¯t many people in front.¡± ¡°We still have to queue?!¡± The person who spoke was Park Changzhi. As one of the top young masters of the family in Korea, although they could not stand up to the fathers of the Western Continent, they still felt that they were the strongest in the universe at other times. Even though Su Qingqing had missed out just now, it only surprised Park Changzhi slightly. In terms of respect¡­ Only if that bear came. The others were only so-so! Su Qingqing, who was standing at the door, raised her eyebrows slightly when she heard this. The surrounding students or mercenaries who were originally watching the competition also looked at Park Changzhi. Many people even looked forward to watching the show. With the translation function of the communicator, he did not have to worry about language barriers. Therefore, a mercenary immediately shouted, ¡°Little Brother, where are you from? You¡¯re a guest. I support you to go in directly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master Lin is very easy to talk to!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been unhappy with him for a long time!¡± Hearing these words, Park Changzhi was a little puzzled. However, he did not flare up immediately. Instead, he explained, ¡°Please understand that I don¡¯t need to queue in Goryeo.¡± Park Yisu beside Park Changzhi tugged at him. ¡°Senior, it¡¯s still¡­¡± Slap! ¡°Who the hell are you?!¡± Park Changzhi turned around and slapped Park Yisu. Then, seeing that the woman opposite him had been ¡°shocked¡± by him, he felt a little smug. He bypassed the queue and walked towards the door of the dojo. Park Yisu, thank you for your speech and allowing me to show off my might! After thanking Park Yisu in his heart, Park Changzhi had just walked to the steps when he saw a somewhat round red bird appear in front of him. It flapped its wings and looked at him with a sullen face. This made Park Changzhi very unhappy. ¡°Get lost!¡± As he spoke, Park Changzhi directly stretched out his hand and slapped the serious-looking bird in front of him. Seeing his actions, many mercenaries¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°Hero! I was just worried that I hadn¡¯t seen the true body of this divine beast with my own eyes!¡± ¡°I was lucky enough to see it on the night of the beast tide. It was dazzling.¡± ¡°How is it compared to the Green Dragon?¡± ¡°Their auras are about the same ~ I don¡¯t know their abilities.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bet 10 credits that he¡¯ll pee his pants.¡± ¡°50, I followed. Iron Axe was so scared that he peed his pants. Won¡¯t this little chick be scared to death?¡± Hearing the fearless conversation of the surrounding mercenaries, other than Gu Yunfan, these people from other places were a little dumbfounded. However, before they could ask, they saw the ¡°bird¡±¡®s claws suddenly enlarge. It grabbed Park Changzhi and flew into the sky. ¡­ Clang ~ Hearing this phoenix cry, Lin Ye, who was far away in the old district, could not help but look up. However, thinking that no one had sent him a message on the communicator, Lin Ye decided not to care. At this moment, most of his interest was in the¡­ market in front of him. This was a street very close to the old city dojo. Because it was very close to the dojo, the residents of this area basically each had a beast now. Including some children who were still wearing diapers. For example, now, Lin Ye was watching a brat swing with the trunk of an elephant. There were also a few children standing beside him and watching enviously. Behind the elephant, an arm-thick gorilla was hammering something with a stick as thick as its arm. It seemed to be some kind of food. An old man at the side was smiling as he took the communicator to collect money. It looked harmonious and strange¡­ Chapter 452 - 452 Ninth Level Beast? Its Just a Piece of Trash! 452 Ninth Level Beast? It¡¯s Just a Piece of Trash! Lin Ye discovered that these ordinary people accepted beasts faster than those mutants. Moreover, he could always find¡­ strange application scenes. For example, at this moment, Lin Ye saw a restaurant owner using a Steel Bristled Boar the size of a rubber ball to wash the pot. After washing the pot, he even picked it up proudly for the customers to see, indicating that this thing was awesome. Lin Ye could not understand, but he was greatly shocked. ¡­ Just as Lin Ye was ¡°incognito¡±, in the academy¡¯s conference room, after a simple opening speech, the meeting officially began. He could make a generous speech and there was no complicated process. It was a group of people who could decide the direction of humanity. They each expressed their strategic direction for the next three years and the general situation of the various regions. After all, at this time, everyone had basically experienced the annual beast tide. Therefore, there was a reason why the meeting was chosen at this time. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the host ~¡± This was also the practice of the meeting. It could also be considered a chance for the host to show his face. Otherwise, if it was a meeting elsewhere, a city like Jiangzhou City with only a little more than a million people would not be qualified to participate in this meeting. At the table, the acting mayor, who had previously been solicitous at the teleportation gate square, stood up excitedly. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the acting mayor of Jiangzhou City, Zhang Biao.¡± ¡°The beast tide some time ago, we¡­¡± Zhang Biao could be considered one of the people who had experienced the front line of the beast tide previously. After all, the previous mayor, Wu Youde, was from the polluter at that time, so he would naturally think of a way to kill all the ¡°normal people¡± in the city government to completely control the situation. After all, there was nothing easier to kill than the front line without taking responsibility. Zhang Biao had personally witnessed the strange scene of Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Ice Turtle freezing an entire street. When he retreated later, he was slightly slower. Then, he saw an unforgettable scene¡ªthe descent of the Green Dragon! At this point, Zhang Biao spat and bared his fangs in the conference room. At the climax, it would even be supplemented by hand gestures. The initial nervousness was completely gone. Su Hongcheng was stunned. He did not expect this acting mayor, who had looked a little timid and fawning previously, to actually make this matter so exciting. Moreover, his eloquence was not bad and was very graphic. It made Su Hongcheng, who had never experienced it personally, imagine the scene of the divine dragon descending. However¡­ ¡°Ahem, Mayor Zhang, right?¡± Just as Zhang Biao was talking about the scene of corpses on the ground after the battle, he was interrupted by a representative of another city. Looking at the nameplate on the person¡¯s table that said ¡°Xifeng City¡±, Zhang Biao stopped and nodded. He could not afford to offend him ~ Xifeng City was as big as several Jiangzhou cities, and its population was also several times larger. ¡°Do you think¡­ that divine dragon is hundreds of meters long?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense?¡± Facing the doubts of this representative of Xifeng City, the 20 to 30 people present, especially the representatives of the Western Continent and Japan and Korea from the island area, Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui, nodded in agreement. They did not agree with Zhang Biao. Not to mention seeing a dragon hundreds of meters long, it had not even been recorded in various books. However, when it came to books, everyone present looked at two old men sitting at the master seats in the conference room in unison. Lu Wen and Doyle. Even Gu Zheng, Twain Flynn, and the other big bosses were the same. Even if Gu Zheng had previously gone to Scholar Zhang to verify it, there were indeed records of creatures like dragons. It was the same for his son, Gu Yunfan¡¯s ¡°dragon¡±. However, whether it existed or not was a big question mark. However, with the appearance of the flood dragon, Gu Zheng no longer doubted the ¡°dragon¡± in his heart. However, if he did not see it with his own eyes, he would not believe it. Twain Flynn, on the other hand, believed in points more than Gu Zheng. The only thing he was worried about was not seeing it with his own eyes. Of course, the two of them had something in common¡ªthey needed an authoritative person to confirm if it was a real dragon. Lu Wen and Doyle were authoritative figures who could be recognized by the two continents. The two old men were not surprised to see these people looking at them. Doyle, who still had a grudge against Lin Ye, was the first to speak. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an illusion.¡± ¡°How can there be creatures hundreds of meters long?¡± ¡°Even the royal mutated beasts recorded decades ago are only a hundred meters long or a hundred meters tall. As he spoke, Doyle even took out a crystal ball and placed it on the table. Then, he used the new staff he had replaced to gently tap the surface of the crystal ball. The figures of some strange-looking large mutated beasts flashed past. ¡°These are all huge mutated beasts that are still alive in the current Western Continent.¡± ¡°This is a beginner level nine royal mutated beast, the Man-Eating Giant Demon King. It¡¯s about 85 meters tall.¡± On the crystal ball, a ¡°screen¡± about twenty inches long was projected by the crystal ball. On the screen, there was a person who looked very human, but there was a thick circle of black fur around his head. His nose was big and flat, and the muscles on his body were bulging. He held a huge stick nearly 20 meters long in his hand and stood in front of a building that was a hundred meters tall. The top of his head was only shorter than the roof. Chapter 453 - 453 Ninth Level Beast? Its Just A Piece of Trash! (2) 453 Ninth Level Beast? It¡¯s Just A Piece of Trash! (2) After letting this scene stop for a while, Doyle gently slid the staff in his hand. The scene above the crystal ball also changed. ¡°This is an intermediate level nine royal mutated beast, a Titan. It¡¯s about 106 meters tall.¡± Right on the heels of that, he continued to slide his staff. ¡°This is an intermediate level nine demon sea demon. It hasn¡¯t completely revealed its figure yet. According to speculation, it¡¯s between 180 to 230 meters.¡± Looking at the demon sea monster above the crystal ball that had only revealed a portion of its body on the surface of the sea, it gave off an extreme pressure and had tentacles all over its body, many people present gasped. Even Su Hongcheng, who was quite determined, thought when he looked at this demon sea monster that the entire Jiangzhou City would collapse with just one hit. Only Zhang Biao looked at that terrifying body with a fanatical expression and a trace of disdain in his eyes. ¡°I have photos here too.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a video!¡± In the beginning, he was still a little nervous after being stopped, but now, he was filled with indignation. As the Deputy Sect Master of the Divine Dragon Sect, he had to clear the name of the Divine Dragon today! What royal mutated beast? Those were all stinky fish and rotten prawns! With that said, Zhang Biao immediately took out his communicator and found Green Dragon¡¯s photo. He clicked on it and handed it to Doyle. After taking the communicator from Zhang Biao, Doyle looked at the figure in the photo in the night sky and his heart beat faster for no reason. This¡­ this¡­ it did not look short. Even though the small screen of the communicator lessened the shocking feeling, Doyle could not say against his conscience that the ¡°dragon¡± in the photo was not long. ¡°Lu, take¡­ take a look.¡± Doyle handed the communicator to Lu Wen beside him. After Lu Wen took it, he was much more shocked than Doyle. After all, he studied all kinds of creatures. ¡°This, this is indeed a dragon?¡± Zhang Biao was very satisfied with Lu Wen¡¯s reaction. ¡°Slide down and you¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°I remember there¡¯s a projection in the meeting room, right?¡± The last sentence was directed at Su Hongcheng. Old Su nodded. He had let go of this video, but the angle was a little different. The version he played was filmed from afar and did not feel too oppressive. According to him, Zhang Biao¡¯s version was personally filmed by him. It indeed looked very close. Especially when it came to the dragon roar and breath, Su Hongcheng saw many people subconsciously use their defensive skills when they breathed. Although it was indeed a ¡°false alarm¡±, no one present laughed at these people for being timid. As for Doyle, who was quite stubborn previously, he was completely speechless at this moment. After the video was played, the meeting room was silent for a long time. Seeing those third, fourth, fifth, and even sixth level mutated beasts directly be taken away by a breath, this gave them a huge impact. ¡°This¡­ even those level nine royal mutated beasts are only so-so, right?¡± Luven and Doyle looked at each other. The Red Cardinal, who had just fallen on his beast, nodded with a bitter expression. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Among the three level nine royal mutated beasts mentioned just now, I¡¯ve dealt with the Man-Eating Giant Demon King before.¡± ¡°It definitely doesn¡¯t have this ability.¡± Hearing this, Twain Flynn also came out to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Not even the Titans.¡± ¡°That sea demon should be able to do it, provided that it¡¯s in the sea. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be able to do what it did in the video.¡± Hearing Twain Flynn speak, Gu Zheng also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s probably the same for level eight and level nine beasts in our Eastern Continent.¡± ¡°Other than a few special existences, it¡¯s impossible to destroy tens of thousands of mutated beasts in one go.¡± When he said this, Gu Zheng was relieved, but he was also very worried. Previously, he had always heard of the power of beasts and thought that he had barely seen it in the arena. However, he still felt that¡­ it was nothing. He could take it seriously, but there was no need to pull it to the highest level. Although he had come mainly for the sake of beasts this time, he, Li Yuan, Yin Zhengqi, and Lu Wen had discussed that they should mainly rope him in. It was a classic three-step strategy of treating, beheading, and accepting it as a dog. However, now¡­ he seemed to have to adjust his strategy. There was no need to say more. Even if Hall Master Lin¡¯s beast could only unleash the average strength in the video, they had to treat it seriously. Moreover, it was said that this Hall Master Lin had more than one such beast. This made Gu Zheng and the others even more troubled. They were all big bosses who controlled millions or even tens of millions of lives, but now, there was suddenly such a person who seemed to be able to challenge their status alone. This strong contrast made them feel quite uncomfortable. ¡°Ahem ~¡± Li Yuan looked at the proud Zhang Biao and Dean Su Hongcheng, who seemed to have a very low presence, and probed, ¡°Can you¡­ introduce me to this Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°If I can see this¡­ the dragon in this video, it¡¯s naturally the best.¡± Hearing this, Zhang Biao turned to look at Su Hongcheng. Although he called himself the Deputy Sect Master of the Divine Dragon Sect, he did not have any relationship with Lin Ye and had not spoken a word. He was not like this Dean Su. He had long transferred the responsibility of the academy to the Beast Taming Dojo and Hall Master Lin. Now, he was hugging his thigh so tightly! Seeing that everyone was looking at him, a trace of smugness flashed across Su Hongcheng¡¯s face. After seeing the shock on the faces of Doyle, Lu Wen, and the others, the worry he had about the royal mutated beast was immediately thrown to the back of his mind. What did it mean to have great foresight?! (Tactical leanback) Of course, although he was smug, he had never thought that he would be able to call Lin Ye over. ¡°Everyone, Hall Master Lin is¡­ relatively busy, so he can¡¯t come to the meeting room.¡± At this point, Su Hongcheng looked at Doyle, who had already begun to frown, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Moreover, Archbishop Doyle has actually already seen Hall Master Lin just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s at the Space Door Plaza.¡± Hearing this, Doyle¡¯s expression immediately became even uglier. He even felt a faint pain in his heart. After thinking about it, Goro Maruyama, Park Canhui, and the others also remembered that during the battle previously, there was such an ordinary person in the square. Moreover, that huge bear, monkey, and fox seemed to have been brought by him. However, at that time, everyone¡¯s attention was on these three beasts and Doyle. How could they pay attention to an ¡°ordinary person¡±? Although Twain Flynn had called Lin Ye before, his voice was not loud. Therefore, Lin Ye, the ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± who was famous among many big bosses, became invisible in the square. The others who had returned to their senses also vaguely remembered who ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± was. Especially Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui. The two of them had heard Twain Flynn call Lin Ye with their own ears. However, he did not take it seriously at all at that time. When he discovered that the huge bear was very impressive and awesome, it was already too late. He did not even have the time to speak. Now, he was filled with hatred! At that time, they were still wondering if Lin Ye would become their new ¡°dad¡±. After all, the huge bear looked like it could also fight Twain Flynn. In the end, who would have thought that not only could he arm wrestle, but he could also f*cking crush his ¡°dad¡±? At that time, if they could cozy up to him, they would not have to worry about achieving great things?! ¡°Mr. Su!¡± ¡°Please let us pay a visit to Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°Please!¡± Thinking of the predicament on his island, Goro Maruyama bent his back to the standard. Park Canhui was also unwilling to back down and immediately bowed. Looking at these two people¡¯s performance, many people in the conference room had subtle expressions. In particular, the representatives of the other cities of the Western Continent looked at Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui with ugly expressions. Chapter 454 - 454 Using Ra as the Master 454 Using Ra as the Master Su Hongcheng looked at the two of them bowing and did not say anything. It was just a small country. There was no need to consider their feelings at all. If not for the fact that there were still many people on the island of this place, they would have long been abandoned by the Human Alliance. The ignored Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui continued to bend down, preparing to move Su Hongcheng with ¡°sincerity¡±. The two of them, who had the spirit of craftsmen, did not care that their faces were about to hit the table. Unfortunately, they were purely winking at the blind. Clang ~ Just as Su Hongcheng wanted to see the attitude of Gu Zheng and the others, everyone heard a dignified and oppressive cry not far away. The expressions of Gu Zheng and the others, who were sitting at the main seat, changed slightly when they heard this voice. What was this? After looking at each other, Gu Zheng, Twain Flynn, Li Yuan, and the others saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. It sounded like the cry of a bird. However¡­ could ordinary birds have such power? Just as they were about to ask Su Hongcheng something, a buzzing vibration suddenly sounded in the meeting room. Goro Maruyama, who was still bending down at 90¡ã to look at the table, was originally immersed in the cry just now when he suddenly felt the vibration of the communicator on his body. His expression immediately became ugly. Although he could move now, he did not dare to move. If he casually moved because of a call, what if it made him seem insincere? Thinking of this, Goro Maruyama was furious. Baka! Didn¡¯t I say not to disturb me?! Goro Maruyama knew that only Otani and Ozawa could call him at this time. His two most valued disciples were actually causing trouble for him today?! Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Goro Maruyama broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Sumimasen!¡± ¡°Dean Su, I¡­¡± Before Goro Maruyama could finish, Park Canhui beside him also emitted the same buzzing sound as him. This caused Park Canhui, who had been gloating just now, to shut down on the spot. He was about to scold the person who called to death in his heart. However, the two of them were called at the same time. Coupled with the cry of the phoenix just now, it made Su Hongcheng frown. Then¡­ the communicator on his body also began to vibrate. Su Hongcheng did not have such concerns. After apologizing slightly, he picked up the communicator and walked out of the meeting room. Looking at Hu Yan¡¯s call, Su Hongcheng rubbed his eyebrows and picked up the call. ¡°Old Hu, what happened? Why did I hear the Fire Phoenix from the dojo just now?¡± Hu Yan briefly explained what had happened on the other end of the phone. When Su Hongcheng heard that a Japanese was almost ¡°incapacitated¡± by his woman and that a Korean was ¡°looking for excitement¡± by Lin Ye, his expression was very complicated. After organizing his words, Su Hongcheng, who was silent for a moment, asked, ¡°Is Qingqing alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that it might be a little troublesome with that Japanese.¡± Thinking of what Hu Yan had just said about the skeleton being the ancestor of the Japanese, Su Hongcheng rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Take that Japanese to the infirmary for treatment first. I¡¯ll take a look here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little more effort.¡± ¡°These people can¡¯t do anything.¡± After hanging up, Su Hongcheng returned to the meeting room. At this moment, Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui did not continue to show their ¡°worker spirit¡±. Instead, he looked at Su Hongcheng with a complicated expression. Clearly, when Su Hongcheng picked up the phone, the two of them had also received the news from the other party. This included the other participants. After all, there were still many witnesses there. It was very simple to send words or pictures. After that extremely penetrating cry just now, everyone in the conference room received some pictures or video messages at the same time. At first, no one thought much of it. It was only when Su Hongcheng went out to answer the phone that they took the time to take a look¡­ The figure in the sky that could cover the sky had once made these leaders who had seen the world think that they had arrived at a forbidden place. Otherwise, how could such a creature exist? Moreover, wasn¡¯t it said to be a dragon? This thing in the sky did not look like it! ¡°Dean Su, this¡­¡± Looking at the figure of the Fire Phoenix on the communicator in Gu Zheng¡¯s hand, Su Hongcheng could only transform into a beast expert again and briefly explain the Fire Phoenix¡¯s battle results. After all, it had not attacked many times. Most of the students were talking about how he had directly defeated the two level seven Guardians of Jiangzhou City alone. However, not many people knew about this. Therefore, after the limelight was stolen by the Green Dragon, the existence of the Fire Phoenix was even ignored by many people. He only knew that there was a legend in the academy¡¯s dojo that he could not provoke that red ¡°fat chicken¡±, let alone cause trouble in the dojo. After knowing that the Beast Taming Dojo still had such a big Buddha, the emotions of these people present were complicated. Originally, after confirming the existence of the Green Dragon, they were already a little afraid. Chapter 455 - Chapter 455 Gathering (2) Chapter 455 Gathering (2) Now, there was such a ¡°big bird¡± that did not look inferior to the Green Dragon at all. This made everyone feel difficult. After waiting for a while, Gu Zheng looked at Su Hongcheng and deliberated for a moment before asking, ¡°Then¡­ I wonder if Dean Su can bring us to visit Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°I want to invite him to this meeting.¡± ¡°After all, with the existence of beasts, I think we will also be so passive when facing mutated beasts and polluters. Su Hongcheng agreed. Therefore, after nodding, he took out his communicator and made a call. ¡°Let me ask Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my duty.¡± Looking at Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui, who had just learned what their subordinates/disciples had done over the phone, they even felt like killing someone. Especially Park Canhui. He felt that Ozawa could still be forgiven. After all, it was normal for him to be angry when he saw his family¡¯s ¡°sacred artifact¡± and ¡°ancestor¡± being treated like this. However, Park Changzhi¡­ Shiba! At this moment, the two of them could not even be bothered to be angry. He could only look eagerly at Su Hongcheng, who was making a call. ¡°Hello, Old Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Mayor Gu and the others from Zhongzhou City want to meet you. Look¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m at the dojo in the old district now. Bring them directly ~¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Hongcheng saw that everyone was looking at him eagerly, and the dark satisfaction in his heart surged again. It was comfortable! ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go, everyone ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin has agreed.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Gu Zheng actually heaved a sigh of relief. This immediately made him feel a little ridiculous. However, when he thought of the Green Dragon and the big red bird he had seen on the communicator, this feeling seemed to have become normal. Didn¡¯t he see that Li Yuan, Lu Wen, Yin Zhengqi, and the other old fellows were all like this? Oh, other than Doyle. After the Arch-Cardinal learned that he was going to see Lin Ye, his expression had always been a little ugly. Before Gu Zheng could ask what had happened before they arrived¡­ Seeing Su Hongcheng get up first and walk out of the meeting room with his men, Gu Zheng fell slightly behind and walked to Twain Flynn¡¯s side. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on with Doyle?¡± Hearing this, Twain Flynn almost laughed gloatingly. Fortunately, in the end, he held back his laughter and whispered about what had happened previously. After Gu Zheng heard this, he was already starting to regret asking. Wasn¡¯t this adding to his troubles? From the information gathered, although Lin Ye¡¯s three beasts were very strong¡­ wasn¡¯t it a little ridiculous to be so strong? He could even fight those above his level? Gu Zheng¡¯s expression was very complicated. ¡°Mayor Gu, I¡¯m afraid we have to change our strategy.¡± After Gu Zheng returned to their own ¡°temporary small group¡±, Li Yuan was the first to speak. Gu Zheng nodded without thinking. ¡°Yes, it has to be changed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s focus on gathering (good).¡± With Gu Yunfan as a link, Gu Zheng was definitely more inclined to build a good relationship with Lin Ye. Or rather, looking at the relationship between Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye, it was fine for him to take a roundabout route and build a good relationship with Dean Su. Li Yuan also had the same thought. Li Yao had mentioned this when he returned to the Central Province previously. Coupled with some reports from the Weapon Minister, Qu Weijie, Li Yuan was also more inclined to cooperate. After all, there seemed to be nothing they could do by force. At the very least, in Jiangzhou City, it was definitely Lin Ye¡¯s home ground. Even though it was said that this Green Dragon had a restriction on its range of activity, it was not easy to provoke. Of the four people from the Central Province, only Yin Zhengqi of the Sky Vault Corporation and Lu Wen of the academy remained silent. The former glanced at Gu Zheng and Li Yuan. The expression on his face did not change, but he did not speak. As for Lu Wen¡­ ¡°I like to study and not get involved in these things.¡± Looking at the smiling Lu Wen, the three of them cursed in their minds at the same time, ¡°Sly old fox!¡± However, they all had expressions that said, ¡°Hello, hello, hello, everyone.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the old district, Lin Ye was holding the little white tiger and watching Zhao Xiaosi skillfully sell his beasts with his ¡°little brothers¡±. The appearance of this little guy perfectly made up for Lin Ye¡¯s lack of petting cats ever since Blackie grew into a fat ball. Although this cat was still a little big in his arms, it was still better than Blackie. Even in its smallest state, this guy had already surpassed Lin Ye¡¯s waist and could not be carried. Pushing away Little Tanuki, who was standing on Blackie¡¯s head and showing its claws to the little white tiger in its arms, Lin Ye could not help but yawn. He woke up too early in the morning. ¡°Curator ~¡± Hearing Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s voice, Lin Ye reached out and rubbed the jealous Little Tanuki¡¯s little head. ¡°What happened?¡± Zhao Xiaosi looked enviously at Blackie, who was sitting on the ground and biting the two crystal cores. He said in embarrassment, ¡°Um¡­ I want to go to the Beast Taming World to take a look after there are fewer people. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Now that they know how to look after the shop, it won¡¯t delay us if we take turns entering!¡± Zhao Xiaosi pointed at his little brothers and said in a slightly less confident tone. However, Lin Ye did not think much of this. ¡°Has your bear reached level three?¡± Zhao Xiaosi scratched his head. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s still not enough ~¡± ¡°Go when you reach level three. In any case, not many people should come to buy it every day at that time.¡± ¡°Yes! Thank you, curator!¡± Zhao Xiaosi was so happy that he almost jumped. In the past few days, he had often heard from some mercenaries who had come from the east city gate to compete here that there were many fun things in the Beast Taming World. Moreover, it was especially exciting. However, not many of the residents in the old district were adventurous. At most, he would go in and take a look before coming out. As a result, Zhao Xiaosi could only go to the mercenaries¡¯ surroundings to listen to the scraps every time. Then, as he listened, he wanted to go even more. What grassland, Beast Taming Forest, and the legendary evil beast in the night¡­ Hold on, he was so fascinated. After receiving an affirmative answer from Lin Ye, Zhao Xiaosi did not leave immediately. Instead, he licked his lips and looked at Blackie, who looked very ¡°nice¡±. ¡°Brother Black, can I let Xiong Da play with you for a while?¡± After chewing twice, Blackie nodded indifferently. Seeing this, Zhao Xiaosi immediately summoned his beast. A brown bear that looked about the size of Blackie and had a ball of heart-shaped white heart fur on its chest appeared in front of Zhao Xiaosi. This brown bear originally wanted to get close to Zhao Xiaosi. However, after sensing Blackie¡¯s existence, it immediately pounced at it with a roar. ¡°Go away, or I¡¯ll slap you!¡± ¡°Howl ~¡± The little brown bear, who had already become familiar with Blackie, still pounced on it. Lin Ye was already used to it. After all, Blackie was a male bear, and Zhao Xiaosi was a female bear. In the bear world, other than its ¡°fur color¡± being a little black, Blackie could also be considered a handsome bear. In addition, it was fat and strong and had a very safe cover. Therefore, after Zhao Xiaosi saw Blackie, he decisively threw him to the back of his mind. How could he protect himself when he was as thin as a hemp pole? ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± Looking at Blackie, who was fooling around, and the little brown bear, Lin Ye was happy when he heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s voice coming from the door. Looking up, he discovered that there were many people following behind him. There were old acquaintances Twain Flynn and Doyle, and many unfamiliar faces with powerful auras. Perhaps sensing the aura on these people, the brown bear that had acted like a ¡°little wife¡± in front of Blackie just now immediately exploded. It stood up on its legs, bared its teeth, and growled threateningly at these people. ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re all friends.¡± Lin Ye reached out and touched the little brown bear¡¯s head, immediately making it relax. Chapter 456 - Chapter 456 Hall Master Lin, Please Help! Chapter 456 Hall Master Lin, Please Help! Gu Zheng and the others, who were following behind Su Hongcheng, were slightly afraid when they saw this scene. The bear from before was already powerful enough. Now, another one?! Although this bear looked to be only at the intermediate level two, it was much lower than the black and white color. However, no one could figure out the strength of these beasts now ~ Before today, who among them would have known that a level four beast could have such strength? Especially Doyle. He now felt that he was about to be allergic to creatures like bears. After waving his hand to let Zhao Xiaosi go busy himself, Lin Ye looked at the people behind Su Hongcheng and smiled at them politely. ¡°Hall Master Lin, hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Gu Zheng.¡± Looking at Gu Zheng walk over and extend his hand, Lin Ye shook it. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Zheng looked at Lin Ye, who looked very young at first glance, and was momentarily at a loss for words. After all, they did not seem to have any reason for coming this time. Or rather¡­ he was purely curious about the dragon and phoenix he had seen in the videos and photos previously. However, he could not directly say that he wanted to see his beast at its peak, right? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to thank Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Yun Fan¡¯s beasts have helped him a lot and also broadened my horizons.¡± As the mayor of a city, after Gu Zheng choked on Lin Ye¡¯s straight ball, he immediately found a ¡°breakthrough¡±. Coincidentally, Gu Yunfan and Lin Ye knew each other. Didn¡¯t this give them a reason to speak? ¡°Gu Yunfan?¡± Lin Ye thought about it. At the side, Su Hongcheng reminded. ¡°It¡¯s the one whose beast is the Strange Wood Flood Dragon.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, it¡¯s him ~¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng mention the Strange Wood Flood Dragon, Lin Ye could remember. This beast was also a classic dragon-type reserve. Moreover, it was much closer than snake-type beasts. If he was lucky, he might transform into a dragon after the first evolution. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± ¡°He¡¯s lucky to have drawn it.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had no intention of feigning civility at all, Gu Zheng, the top ¡°civil servant¡± of the Eastern Continent, was momentarily stuck. Since you¡¯ve already said so, how should I reply? Looking at Gu Zheng standing there awkwardly, Twain Flynn, the only one who had interacted with Lin Ye, walked up with a smile. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we¡¯re mainly here to invite you to participate in this Human Survivors Conference.¡± ¡°Invite me to a meeting?¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± This time, Lin Ye was really surprised. Why were these people inviting him to a meeting? ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°We want to understand the situation of your beasts. There are some charters that we want to discuss with you. What do you think?¡± Lin Ye raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°What charter?¡± Twain Flynn glanced at Doyle and smiled. ¡°Archbishop Doyle, I wonder if you can take out the projection crystal again?¡± Doyle glanced at Lin Ye and nodded. He took out the crystal ball from before. Lin Ye looked at this old man who had attacked without distinguishing right or wrong with interest. He wondered how this old man could endure seeing so many beasts along the way. Just as Lin Ye was thinking about this, Blackie, who had been chewing on the crystal core earlier, also saw Doyle. It handed the half-eaten crystal core in its hand to the little brown bear sister who was watching eagerly at the side and shouted, ¡°Hey, old man, are you still fighting?¡± ¡°Burp ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m very strong now!¡± Hearing Blackie¡¯s words, Doyle, who had just taken out the crystal ball, could not help but stiffen. The white beard on his lips trembled slightly from anger. Seeing this, the Great Sage behind Lin Ye had already held the Fire Dragon Staff in his hand. As long as the old man opposite him did anything abnormal again, it would directly hit him. Fortunately, after Doyle was taught a lesson once, his temper became ¡°very good¡±. Hearing Blackie¡¯s provocation, he only smiled at it and looked at Lin Ye. ¡°Honorable Hall Master Lin, I think what happened previously was just a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Our Church has always been dedicated to eliminating mutated beasts, so when we suddenly saw so many¡­¡± Seeing that Doyle still had the intention to continue, Lin Ye hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter for the time being.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Doyle, who was interrupted by Lin Ye, was a little embarrassed. However, at this moment, he could no longer use the aura of a ¡°red-robed archbishop¡± from before. The staff that was about to shatter made his heart ache. Compared to this, what was a little face? After adjusting his emotions slightly, Doyle took out the images of the level nine mutated beasts in the meeting room previously. ¡°These are all level nine mutated beasts that we know of in the Western Continent.¡± ¡°I came this time to¡­ to ask Hall Master Lin to help.¡± ¡°Invite me to attack? To deal with these level nine mutated beasts?¡± Lin Ye¡¯s voice rose slightly. He felt that Twain Flynn was here to make him happy. ¡°Mr. Flynn, did you misunderstand something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that beasts are very strong, but no matter how strong they are, there¡¯s a limit. It doesn¡¯t mean that they¡¯re invincible in the world.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Yin Zhengqi, who had not spoken much, suddenly said, ¡°What about the divine dragon? Or should I say, that huge red bird?¡± Chapter 457 - 457 Hall Master Lin, Please Take Action! 457 Hall Master Lin, Please Take Action! ¡°Although I¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes, from the power in the video, these two¡­ beasts look completely in no way inferior to level nine mutated beasts.¡± Seeing Lin Ye look at the person who spoke, Gu Zheng immediately introduced, ¡°This is the chairman of the Sky Vault Corporation, Mr. Yin Zhengqi.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Lin Ye nodded in greeting and shrugged. ¡°Those two beasts can only move within the dojo area. It¡¯s impossible for them to cross the entire continent to kill some level nine mutated beast.¡± When Yin Zhengqi heard this, his eyes flashed. Although they had heard this news previously, they could not rashly ask without confirmation. However, now, he was certain that as long as he did not fight Lin Ye within the dojo¡¯s range, he would at least not provoke those two beasts that looked like they could destroy the world. This was one of the few pieces of good news today. At the very least, this was the case for Yin Zhengqi. On the other hand, Twain Flynn did not think much of this news. After all, this was no longer a secret. ¡°Then what if we move the dojo over? Move it near the mutated beasts and¡­¡± Lin Ye shook his head. He had thought of such a bug before, but the system directly told him that it was not good. The dojo needed to be in a place with a certain population density. It could be built naked in the wilderness, but it could not be used at all. The system did not recognize it. Of course, it did not mean that these guardian divine beasts of the dojo could never leave the dojo. That required Lin Ye to increase his strength himself. After Little Tanuki and the Great Sage evolved, it seemed that they could ¡°unlock¡± the guardian divine beast of the dojo. However, there was no need to tell these people about this. Just now, he had seen the expression of the person from the Sky Vault Corporation change slightly when he confirmed that the Green Dragon and the Fire Phoenix could not leave the dojo. Although he quickly returned to normal, Lin Ye still caught it. He did not want to die ~ Seeing Lin Ye shake his head, the disappointment on Twain Flynn¡¯s face did not look like he was pretending. This was really what he thought. If he could ask Lin Ye to help, no matter what price he had to pay, it was completely worth it. ¡°I see. I didn¡¯t consider it carefully.¡± ¡°Then¡­ are you willing to spread your beasts further?¡± ¡°For example¡ªthe Western Continent?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hall Master Lin, no matter how big a place you want or what requests you have, I¡¯ll definitely satisfy them!¡± As soon as Twain Flynn finished speaking, Doyle, who was beside him, could not help but say, ¡°Flynn!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± ¡°There are very few pure lands in the Western Continent to begin with. If¡­¡± Flynn raised his hand to stop Doyle from continuing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it definitely won¡¯t be on the Holy See¡¯s territory.¡± ¡°What can you do in the Sacred City?¡± ¡°You!¡± Doyle looked angrily at Flynn and could only give up. As for Lin Ye, he was not interested in the grudge between the two of them. But he had some ideas about Flynn¡¯s proposal. Of course, it was just an idea. After all, he was unfamiliar with the place. Moreover, he had not even completely settled the Eastern Continent, or rather, the Jiangzhou Continent. It was really a little ambitious to consider the Western Continent and build a dojo in the Holy City. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Flynn.¡± ¡°However, for the time being, there¡¯s no plan to go to the Western Continent.¡± ¡°At least not before the competition ends.¡± Seeing Lin Ye point at the bustling arenas not far from the dojo, Flynn looked at them thoughtfully and nodded. ¡°Alright, sorry to trouble you, Hall Master Lin.¡± After Twain Flynn ended the conversation, everyone present was momentarily at a loss for words. This allowed Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui, who had been on tenterhooks since they entered the dojo, to find an opportunity and immediately jog towards Lin Ye. Then¡­ they were stopped by Blackie. ¡°You want to fight?¡± Looking at Blackie, whose body had already begun to grow larger, the two of them were immediately frightened out of their wits. ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to discuss something with Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Me too!¡± Blackie turned to look at Lin Ye. As long as Lin Ye felt that something was wrong, it would directly kill these two shorties. Yes, the short man with the mustache might be a little troublesome, but Blackie had nine ways to kill the sharp-eared monkey beside him! Lin Ye stood behind Blackie and looked at the two of them. He shook his head and laughed. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Goro Maruyama and Park Canhui looked at each other, and then the latter was the first to speak. He scolded Park Changzhi from top to bottom. Then, he said how much he admired Lin Ye and directly began to flatter him, mixed with various thoughts. ¡°Stop, stop, stop¡­¡± ¡°That person¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger. At most, we¡¯ll just scare him.¡± ¡°Alright, next one. What about you?¡± ¡°What kind of things?¡± Goro Maruyama looked at Lin Ye, who was clearly a little impatient, and stammered as he described the matter of Daze. At the same time, in his words, Da Ze had also been changed from the eldest disciple to an in-name disciple. He was really not familiar with him. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the skeleton of my beast is something on their family crest? Their ancestor?¡± Goro Maruyama nodded. ¡°Yes, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Ozawa¡¯s main family is the Aizawa family, one of the top three Japanese families on the island. ¡°On their clan emblem is the eight-headed Yamata no Orochi.¡± Hearing the name ¡°Yamata no Orochi¡±, Lin Ye immediately understood. It was nothing more than imported goods. In front of Jiu Ying or Xiang Liu, the Yamata no Orochi was an incomplete junior. Moreover, it was still a few generations away. However, thinking about it this way, it did not seem wrong for Little Ze to treat Jiu Ying as his ancestor. ¡°Yes, then that¡¯s it ~¡± ¡°Just remember to restrain him well.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had no intention of blaming him, Goro Maruyama heaved a sigh of relief. After witnessing the power of beasts, his mind was filled with thoughts of how to obtain one or two impressive beasts and bring them back to the island area to revitalize his family! He definitely had to bring his family to greater heights in his hands. It was even to the extent that it directly surpassed the Aizawa clan! After all, the ancestors of the Aizawa family were only decorations for this Hall Master Lin. If he could obtain powerful beasts, wouldn¡¯t it be simple for him to surpass the Aizawa clan? ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity, Hall Master Lin!¡± Goro Maruyama hurriedly bowed to Lin Ye again, causing Su Hongcheng to be stunned. Was this Japanese¡¯s waist¡­ really not painful? ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave ~¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for me to attend a meeting.¡± ¡°There are only so many beasts now. It¡¯s far from enough to affect the entire human race. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s order to leave, Gu Zheng said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, where¡¯s the Central Province?¡± ¡°Ever since those students from the Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy appeared on the arena in the Central Province with their beasts some time ago, the discussion of beasts has always been very high.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Central Province has just experienced a huge beast tide recently. Everyone urgently needs some good helpers to take revenge.¡± ¡°I¡¯m holding back my anger and preparing to march into the wilderness ~¡± ¡°The beasts will be a good helper for this counterattack!¡± Hearing Gu Zheng¡¯s words, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Mayor Gu, don¡¯t worry. The Central Province is definitely within my consideration.¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s still the same. It¡¯s not time.¡± ¡°At the moment, there¡¯s no suitable candidate to help me deal with so many dojos. ¡°Look, I just wanted to organize a competition so that I could choose some outstanding Beast Tamers. This can also be considered to have resolved my urgent need¡­¡± Gu Zheng listened to Lin Ye¡¯s explanation and nodded thoughtfully. Then, he probed, ¡°Then¡­ no matter who it is, as long as they win the competition, they can manage the dojo?¡± Lin Ye said, ¡°Of course.¡± Chapter 458 - 458 Win-Win, Win Twice ~ 458 Win-Win, Win Twice ~ Seeing Lin Ye nod, a trace of joy flashed in Gu Zheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thank you for clearing my doubts, Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Please forgive me for disturbing you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡°Take care ~¡± After nodding at Lin Ye, Gu Zheng was the first to turn around and walk out of the dojo. Looking at Gu Zheng¡¯s back, Li Yuan and the others were stunned for a moment before leaving the dojo. Twain Flynn did the same when he saw this. Today, they had chatted about everything they wanted to talk about for the time being. There was no need to say the rest in front of everyone. Only Goro Maruyama. Seeing these big shots leave, he gritted his teeth and chose to follow. Seeing that Goro Maruyama had also left, Park Canhui bowed to Lin Ye and also chose to leave. As the host, even if Su Hongcheng wanted to chat with Lin Ye, he could only leave first. After these people left, Lin Ye sat in the dojo for half an hour and was about to go to Qingquan City to take a look. In the end, as soon as he got up, he saw the Japanese from before rush to the entrance of the dojo at an extremely fast speed. The two lackeys guarding the door were about to question this person when they heard Lin Ye¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Let him in ~¡± When Goro Maruyama heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he immediately felt as if he had been pardoned. Then, he flashed into the dojo. He could not help but thank Lin Ye. ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°I will never forget your huge kindness!¡± Looking at the confused Japanese in front of him, Lin Ye could not help but smile. ¡°How is this a huge kindness?¡± Goro Maruyama lowered his head slightly and said respectfully, ¡°The fact that you¡¯re willing to let me in is the greatest favor for Maruyama!¡± Hearing Goro Maruyama¡¯s flattery, Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? Why did you specially come back alone?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Goro Maruyama hesitated for a moment before decisively saying, ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°The number of mutated beasts in the island area has become increasingly large. Moreover, it has become very violent in the past two years. Someone predicts that the beast tide is about to develop twice or even three times a year.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡­ I want to invite you to open a branch in Japan!¡± ¡°Please!¡± With that said, Goro Maruyama suddenly bowed to Lin Ye. The bow was so proper it was sympathetical. ¡°As I said previously, I have no intention of developing dojos in other areas for the time being. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll offer two level six crystal cores! Hall Master Lin, please help!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°What did you say?!¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Goro Maruyama was stunned for a moment. Looking at the very serious Lin Ye in front of him, he could not help but recall the information he had spent a lot of money to inquire from Su Hongcheng after the short meeting today. ¡°Dojo Master Lin doesn¡¯t have any other hobbies. He just likes to collect some high-level crystal cores to play with.¡± This¡­ seemed to be a little different from what Dean Su said? Could it be that Dean Su was lying to him?! Just as Goro Maruyama was puzzled, he saw Lin Ye look at him warmly and say, ¡°The expansion of beasts is actually still very necessary. Everyone is doing this for humans ~¡± ¡°We should help each other.¡± ¡°However, can I choose crystal cores matching the attributes and mutated beasts I want?¡± His face seemed to be filled with the words ¡°for humanity¡±. He looked very noble. It made Goro Maruyama unable to react for a moment. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± After Goro Maruyama returned to his senses, he immediately shook his head in ecstasy. ¡°No! No problem!¡± ¡°What kind of crystal core do you want? I¡­ I¡¯ll go back and get it for you now!¡± Lin Ye thought of Little Tanuki and the Great Sage who had yet to evolve and said, ¡°Metal and mental attributes. It¡¯s best if it¡¯s a monkey and fox-type crystal core.¡± Originally, he had a chance to obtain a level six mental-type crystal core in Qingquan City. Unfortunately, he did not kill that level six mutated beast at that time. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s request, Goro Maruyama nodded without thinking. Regardless of whether he had it or not, he had to agree first. Even if he didn¡¯t, he had to conjure it! It was all for that dojo! ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°There must be some!¡± ¡°The mayor of the Capital City is a member of my clan. He can definitely bring you the crystal core you want!¡± Seeing that Goro Maruyama was so certain, Lin Ye smiled and nodded at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Maruyama-kun.¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll discuss the problem of the dojo.¡± ¡°Hai!¡± Goro Maruyama slapped the ground and suddenly bowed to Lin Ye. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for the good news from Maruyama-kun.¡± ¡°By the way, about this¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, Goro Maruyama said very tactfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t reveal anything to the outside world!¡± ¡°Mm ~¡± With that said, Goro Maruyama tactfully left the dojo. Moreover, it seemed that he had even used his mutation ability. Just like when Yang Wei was traveling, sparks and lightning flashed along the way. After rushing back from the dojo to the residence prepared by the academy for these participants, Goro Maruyama thought of the promise Lin Ye had just given him. At this moment, he could not help but wave his hands excitedly in the room. ¡°Teacher, this is¡­¡± Goro Maruyama¡¯s waving hands suddenly stopped. Turning to look at Otani at the door, Goro Maruyama silently lowered his hands and immediately returned to his ¡°otherworldly expert¡± appearance. Chapter 459 - 459 Win-Win, Win Twice ~ 2 459 Win-Win, Win Twice ~ 2 ¡°Ahem, I thought of something happy.¡± ¡°How¡¯s Ozawa?¡± The topic of Goro Maruyama changed very successfully. Otani no longer dwelled on his awkward dance just now. Instead, he said with a slightly ugly expression, ¡°Teacher, Ozawa¡­¡± Looking at Otani¡¯s expression, Goro Maruyama also frowned. ¡°He still wants to cause trouble for the dojo?¡± Otani nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°For that ancestor of his?¡± ¡°Right.¡± After Otani closed the door, he glanced at the room opposite. ¡°Ozawa¡­ he said that he wanted to go back and report to the main family and get them to bring back the bones of their ancestor.¡± ¡°Baka!¡± Goro Maruyama was furious. ¡°Has he been brainwashed by the main family?! He¡¯s courting death!¡± Goro Maruyama, who was cursing there, was almost unable to suppress the superpower in his body. Lightning vaguely appeared on his body. Looking at the furious Goro Maruyama, Otani shrank his neck. ¡°Uh¡­ He, he¡¯s usually like this.¡± ¡°When he came, he said that he wanted to revive the glory of the Aizawa family and help the Aizawa family completely stabilize their position as the number one family. ¡°Ha!¡± Hearing Otani¡¯s words, Goro Maruyama was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Stupid! Incredibly stupid!¡± ¡°He¡¯s only a branch family. He¡¯s nothing more than a little talented and has been brainwashed by the Aizawa family to use as cannon fodder. Does he need to be revitalized?¡± The one who really wanted to revitalize should be the Maruyama Clan! How could he cultivate! Goro Maruyama was a little angry that his disciple had been brainwashed so severely by the Aizawa clan. However, it was only a little. Moreover, he had also thought of an excellent method to increase his favorability in front of Hall Master Lin. Coincidentally, he also had to go back¡­ Thinking of this, Maruyama looked at Otani with a smile that he thought was very ¡°genial¡±. However, the mustache at the corner of his mouth made him look very wretched and was completely unrelated to the word ¡°genial¡±. ¡°Da Gu, stay here for the time being. If anyone looks for me, just say that I have something to do and will be back later.¡± ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Hai!¡± After Otani nodded in agreement, he saw Maruyama Goro walk out of the room and even walk to Ozawa¡¯s room opposite. About ten minutes after Maruyama went out, Otani suddenly heard a knock on the door. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Opening the door, Otani looked at Park Canhui at the door and Park Yisu, who was even uglier than his teacher, and politely said, ¡°Hello, Senior Park. May I ask¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Maruyama? I have something to ask him.¡± Hearing Park Canhui ask about his master, Otani¡¯s expression became slightly unnatural. His talent in mutation was alright, but it did not affect his face at all. ¡°Um¡­ Uh¡­¡± ¡°He has something to do. He might not be back until later.¡± When Park Canhui heard this, he took a deep look at Otani and did not say anything else. Then, he left the door with Park Yisu. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Park Canhui shook his head. ¡°Wait for me here. Go and keep an eye on Changzhi. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± With that said, Park Canhui hurriedly left in a panic. As soon as he came out of his residence, he saw many people in charge from other cities rushing in and out. There were even people pestering the teachers arranged by the academy to ¡°inspect¡± the military intelligence there, wanting to understand the situation of some beasts in greater depth. The reason why today¡¯s meeting ended a little quickly was also because of beasts. After seeing the two videos, these people began to consciously want to see if ordinary beasts were also so powerful. Of course, it was naturally best if he had the chance to see the Green Dragon or the Fire Phoenix in the video. Park Canhui thought even more. After getting someone to ask Su Hongcheng about his office, he immediately ran towards his destination. However, when he hurriedly ran over, he saw Twain Flynn walk out of the dean¡¯s office with a satisfied expression. ¡°Mr. Flynn!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Looking at Park Canhui, Twain Flynn smiled. ¡°Are you here to look for Dean Su?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯m looking for Dean Su to ask about something.¡± Twain Flynn looked at this person meaningfully and smiled before walking downstairs. After greeting Twain Flynn, Park Canhui looked at his ¡°dad¡± who had brushed past him and thought of Twain Flynn¡¯s smile just now. He could not help but feel a little uncertain. After all, the reason why he came to look for Su Hongcheng was to change his ¡°father¡±. Or rather, it was best if he could be the family head himself. If Twain Flynn found out that he was going to be an ¡°unfilial son¡±, would he destroy him? However, thinking that there might be huge benefits after doing this, Park Canhui gritted his teeth and walked into the office. In the office, when he saw Park Canhui enter, a bright smile immediately appeared on his face. Another big customer had arrived! The people from the island area seemed to be more generous. Previously, that little guy called Maruyama Wulang had produced a level five crystal core. There should be many of them, right? However, even if it was less, it was fine. Su Hongcheng would give him some appropriate reminders. He had no choice. Originally, Su Hongcheng did not want to. However, ever since the meeting ended, these people seemed to have discussed it and came to him to learn about Lin Ye and all kinds of information. Su Hongcheng and Lin Ye had a ¡°win-win¡± plan. It was a win-win situation. They had won twice. As for whether these people who were asking for information felt that they had ¡°won¡±, it was none of Lin Ye and the others¡¯ business. ¡°Mr. Park, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at this person¡¯s expression as if he was looking at a crystal core. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the arena at the entrance of the East City Dojo, Li Yao looked at Tang Tian, who had walked onto the arena, from below the stage, and a trace of envy flashed in his eyes. He also wanted to go on stage ~ Unfortunately, with just one werewolf scout, it was still not presentable at the moment. Although the preliminaries were definitely not a problem, Li Yao was not the kind of person who would be satisfied after the preliminaries. Since he was participating, he must be aiming for the rankings. Otherwise, why would he participate? It was precisely because many people who had calmed down later had such thoughts that the number of new registrations for the preliminaries slowly slowed down. Otherwise, there would probably be 150,000 people now. Of course, in the past few days, Li Yao had also discovered that many people seemed to have directly abandoned the competition. Therefore, in fact, there should not be that many people participating in the preliminaries. However, it was also very ridiculous. Even if there were tens of thousands of people really coming, it was enough to compare to the number of participants in the preliminaries of the academy competition. ¡°Has the competition begun?¡± Li Yao was looking at the arena rather attentively when he suddenly heard a voice from behind. Startled, he turned around and discovered a middle-aged foreigner standing behind him with a beautiful female foreigner. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Twain Flynn, Tang Tian¡¯s father.¡± Hearing this, Li Yao bowed slightly to Twain Flynn. ¡°Hello, Uncle. Tang Tian¡¯s competition is about to begin.¡± Twain Flynn looked at the arena when he heard this. Looking at his much livelier and more cheerful child on the stage, Twain Flynn nodded in satisfaction. It was not in vain that he had deliberately sent Tang Tian here. ¡°The competition begins!¡± As the referee gave the order, Twain Flynn¡¯s gaze froze slightly. This was the first time he had watched Tang Tian¡¯s competition. When the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python was summoned by Tang Tian, a trace of relief and envy flashed in Flynn¡¯s eyes. This was a snake with the bloodline of a divine dragon. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s actually him?¡± Just as Flynn was immersed in the talent of his son¡¯s beast, he heard Li Yao¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Tang Tian¡¯s opponent has some background.¡± Li Yao pointed at the figure on the arena¡­ Chapter 460 - 460 First Meeting in the Arena of High-Quality Beasts 460 First Meeting in the Arena of High-Quality Beasts After Tang Tian walked onto the arena, he did not take today¡¯s competition seriously at first. After all, from the two to three days of preliminaries he had experienced previously, most of the contestants in these preliminaries only focused on participation. Many people came to participate in the competition with a level three whiteboard beast. As a result, his Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python did not even use its strength much and easily won the competition. Moreover, they often encountered people who forfeited. In particular, after someone discovered that they could even kill beasts in the competition, more people forfeited. Even though Hall Master Lin had said that beasts could still be revived after dying, but they would only lose levels, it still made many people choose safe mutated beasts. After all, it was not easy for everyone to nurture beasts. They were not all rich second-generation heirs. It was not as if crystal cores were free. Therefore, overall, the progress of the competition these few days was considered very fast. Basically, thousands of people could participate in the competition in a single dojo in a day. Sometimes, a competition did not even take a minute. It was even worse than entering for a long time. However, the competition target today surprised Tang Tian. ¡°Vice President Yang?¡± After Yang Wei went on stage, he was also very surprised to see the young man opposite him call out his name immediately. ¡°You know me?¡± Tang Tian nodded. ¡°My friend knows you and has seen your photo. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± This was true, and it was not an exaggeration. Yang Wei¡¯s big turtle that could spit out ¡°ice¡± was relatively famous among the mercenaries in the East District. Although Tang Tian had never seen it before, Li Yao knew. After he decided to participate, Li Yao automatically became Tang Tian¡¯s advisor and collected information on many threatening contestants for him. Yang Wei was one of them. Moreover, it was a focus of attention specially marked by Li Yao. However, he did not expect them to be assigned to a competition stage. He had not encountered it two days ago. Looking at Tang Tian opposite the arena, Yang Wei nodded. ¡°You flatter me.¡± The two of them only exchanged a simple greeting in the middle of the arena before arriving at the beast tamers¡¯ seats on both sides of the arena and standing still, waiting for the referee¡¯s order. ¡°The competition¡ªbegin!¡± As the referee¡¯s voice fell, Tang Tian was the first to summon the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python. Looking at the golden python circling the arena, many onlookers cheered. ¡°Oh roar! It¡¯s this person again! I have an impression of this golden python! It seems to be of golden quality!¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, this name doesn¡¯t sound like an ordinary beast. It doesn¡¯t sound like mine at all. It¡¯s just the word python.¡± ¡°The Iron Armored Tiger with a seven-game winning streak yesterday was killed by this Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python.¡± ¡°What do you think today? Who do you think will win?¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. The last 30 seconds are set!¡± ¡°Tang Tian, 100 credits!¡± ¡°I¡¯m also rooting for Tang Tian. 500!¡± ¡°Yang Wei, 200 ~¡± ¡°Yang Wei, 5,000. Let¡¯s take a gamble and turn a bicycle into a motorcycle.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re even gambling? Have you heard of the name Yang Wei?¡± ¡°No, it seems to be his first time in a competition ~¡± ¡°Are you really betting on dogs?!¡± ¡­ ¡°100,000, Tang Tian.¡± When the dealer holding the communicator heard this number, his hand that was pressing on the screen suddenly stopped. Then, he looked up at the person. It was a middle-aged foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes. ¡°Are¡­ are you serious?¡± Twain Flynn nodded. ¡°Yes, scan the QR code. They¡¯re about to fight.¡± Actually, the banker had the intention to reject such a huge bet. However, looking at this foreigner¡¯s imposing appearance, he gritted his teeth and chose to accept it. Then, he immediately closed the bet. In any case, he would not lose out as the banker. It was a win-win situation ~ Although some people knew that Yang Wei was the vice president of the Mutant Association, many people had never seen his beasts. Or rather, he had only heard of such a big turtle. However, they had never really seen it. Therefore, 70 to 80% of the people who bet on Tang Tiansheng now. Most of them wanted to earn some money. As for the remaining two levels, they were purely gambling dogs. Moreover, there were many gambling dogs who bet 8,000 yuan. Therefore, the Zhuang family was confident that they could win this hundred thousand yuan bet. Li Yao could not help but ask when he saw Twain Flynn walk back from the dealer¡¯s place. ¡°You went to place your bet?¡± Flynn nodded. Seeing Flynn nod, the corners of Li Yao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly as he probed, ¡°How much did you buy?¡± Flynn looked at his son¡¯s good friend in surprise, wondering why he was interested in this. However, he still said bluntly, ¡°One hundred thousand.¡± Hearing this number, the corners of Li Yao¡¯s mouth curled up even more. However, he did not say anything and nodded to show that he understood. ¡°You don¡¯t think highly of Tang Tian?¡± Li Yao hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, of course that¡¯s not the case!¡± ¡°Then how come you bet on his opponent winning?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Yao¡¯s expression suddenly froze. He had forgotten that this big boss was a level eight expert. He would definitely not be able to hide the fact that he had just taken the time to place a bet. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just¡­ that¡­ a collision ~¡± ¡°I thought that you would definitely support Tang Tian, so I bet on the other party ~¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s nonsense, Twain Flynn did not continue to dwell on this. Instead, he looked at the arena with a rather solemn expression. Chapter 461 - 461 First Meeting in the Arena of High-Quality Beasts (2) 461 First Meeting in the Arena of High-Quality Beasts (2) ¡°That turtle¡­ why does it feel a little different from ordinary beasts?¡± Looking at the turtle the size of a ping pong table with blue patterns on the arena, Flynn was very surprised. Li Yao looked at the Beast Taming Index in his hand and explained, ¡°It¡¯s already evolved once.¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s really a little difficult this time.¡± Hearing this, Flynn looked at Li Yao¡¯s index and could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw the words ¡°one evolution¡± marked behind the level. ¡°Has it improved greatly after evolution?¡± He knew this word, but he had only heard Lin Ye mention it briefly and did not understand it at all. Li Yao nodded. ¡°It¡¯s very, very big!¡± ¡°It can be said to be a qualitative change.¡± ¡°Moreover, this Mysterious Ice Turtle is a purple-quality beast.¡± ¡°The higher the quality, the more obvious the improvement after evolution. As Li Yao spoke, the two beasts on the arena, who looked like they were not ordinary beasts, also fought for the first time. When Tang Tian summoned the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python, Yang Wei discovered that the beast of the kid opposite him was actually golden. This made him pay more attention to this seemingly weak python. A golden beast was very rare. Moreover, it had both spatial and metal attributes. Although its level was an entire level lower than his high-level level four Mysterious Ice Turtle, Yang Wei still chose to attack with all his might. The Mysterious Ice Turtle raised its neck slightly and spat out long, thick, and very sharp icicles at the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python opposite it. After spitting out the icicles, the Mysterious Ice Turtle pulled its thick and powerful limbs and directly rushed towards the other half of the arena. Facing such a ¡°little earthworm¡±, the old turtle¡¯s idea was very simple. It directly crushed it! At that time, no matter what other skill it used, as long as it could not dodge, it could only become an ice sculpture. Yang Wei thought so too. On the other side, Tang Tian looked at the few icicles flying over and the aggressive Mysterious Ice Turtle with a solemn expression. The Heaven Swallowing Python easily twisted these icicles. However, with this twist, the Mysterious Ice Turtle opposite it was less than five meters away. Although the Mysterious Ice Turtle was a turtle, its body was huge and its legs were ¡°long¡±. If it rushed up with all its might, this 30-meter-long arena would not even be enough for it to run for long. Seeing that in two seconds, the Mysterious Ice Turtle was about to rush into the face of the Heaven Swallowing Python, Tang Tian could not care less about continuing to use his skills and roared, ¡°Spatial Travel!¡± Before Tang Tian could finish speaking, the Heaven Swallowing Python with the same thoughts disappeared on the spot before the Mysterious Ice Turtle was about to hit it. When it appeared again, it was already behind the Mysterious Ice Turtle. Unfortunately, the current Heaven Swallowing Python only had a ¡°displacement¡± and ¡°defense¡± method, but its attack was clearly insufficient. He had relied on his physical body to crush the other party in the beginning. It shuttled over and directly strangled it. If there was resistance, the devouring ability could resolve most of the energy attacks. Coupled with the existence of the ¡°Golden Scale Protection¡±, the three axes of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python could be said to be able to crush most beasts. As a result, in the past two to three days, Tang Tian had never let the Heaven Swallowing Python use the skill ¡°Space Domain¡±. However, he probably had no choice but to use it today. After all, with the Mysterious Ice Turtle¡¯s physique, even if his Heaven Swallowing Python doubled its length again, it would not be able to wrap around it. Even if they were really entangled, With this turtle shell, it was impossible to strangle it to death. Yang Wei raised his eyebrows slightly. However, he was not too surprised. It was not strange for spatial-type beasts to have such a move. After that, the Mysterious Ice Turtle tried a few more times, but as expected, it was dodged. The situation on the scene froze for a moment. This made the onlookers below anxious. Especially those who had bet. Moreover, they were the ones who had bet on the wind. Seeing that the Heaven Swallowing Python had been chased away by this big turtle, they could not help but be anxious. ¡°Stand up! Why are golden beasts so weak?¡± ¡°Oh no, I feel like my 1,000 credits are going to be wasted!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. There must be a backup plan. How can a golden beast only have so few skills?¡± ¡°Not to mention, this is really possible. What if this Tang Tian was hiding his strength previously?¡± ¡°Even if he hides his strength, he can still win so many consecutive battles?¡± ¡°Nonsense, golden quality. Are you kidding? There¡¯s only one golden one in the Eastern District at the moment!¡± Looking at the Heaven Swallowing Python moving nimbly in the arena, Twain Flynn was not as optimistic as these people. He could tell that although his son¡¯s beast was strong, it was basically wishful thinking to deal with such a big guy before it grew up. ¡°Does Little Tian¡¯s beast have any other skills?¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s also a domain-type skill. It¡¯s considered the greatest killing move at the moment.¡± Hearing Li Yao say this, Flynn raised some expectations. It seemed that he was not completely helpless. At the edge of the arena, Yang Wei looked at the Heaven Devouring Python that had repeatedly used spatial travel to avoid the Mysterious Ice Turtle and could not help but shake his head. ¡°Tsk, since you¡¯re so agile, I¡¯ll freeze the entire arena. I want to see where you can run to!¡± Then, the people below the stage and Tang Tian on the stage saw the Mysterious Ice Turtle spit water balls everywhere on the arena as if it had opened its mouth. After a while, the hundreds of square meters of the arena was filled with water that flowed down the arena. Just as everyone was puzzled, the Mysterious Ice Turtle opened its mouth again. Then, a white fog began to spew out of its mouth. When this fog touched the water on the surface of the arena, waves of cracking sounds of ice began to sound, and it was extremely fast. Seeing this, the Heaven Swallowing Python could only immediately begin to dodge again. However, it was not a flying-type beast. Even if it could flash into the air, it could only stay in the air for a moment. Seeing that the terrifying white fog was about to cover the entire arena, Tang Tian gritted his teeth¡ª ¡°Spatial Domain, activate!¡± As Tang Tian roared, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python, which had already been forced into a corner, circled its body and stuck out its tongue, its eyes erupting with a shocking light. In the next second, after everyone who was ¡°blinded¡± by this light barely opened their eyes, they saw a golden space more than 10 square meters wide unfold on the arena. The Mysterious Ice Turtle happened to be included. Looking at this space that seemed to be in another plane, the audience below the arena was stunned. Including the people who ended the arena next door, after seeing the commotion here, they could not help but run over to join in the fun. It could not be helped. The preliminaries had already started for a few days. This was the first time there was such a huge commotion. Moreover, this skill was really too cool. From the outside, there was a long figure vaguely swimming on this golden space. It looked very similar to the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python, but it had horns on its head and scales on its body. The white fog that was originally about to fill the entire arena was directly blocked outside this golden space. Moreover, it was not affected at all. Yang Wei was also shocked by this commotion. He did not expect the ability of the python opposite him to be so impressive and awesome. Yang Wei remembered that the last time he had seen this ability similar to a domain was on the Green Dragon Lin Ye had created during the beast tide. At that time, after the insufferably arrogant clown man was pulled into the domain, he was sent in a single move. Moreover, he was the kind that was reduced to ashes. Although he did not know what the ability of this domain was, Yang Wei still became nervous for no reason. If he killed the Mysterious Ice Turtle, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss?! Looking at the black and golden ¡°blades¡± that began to appear near the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s tail in the domain, Yang Wei could not care less about holding back. ¡°Quickly use your bloodline ability!¡± As Yang Wei spoke, the Heaven Devouring Python, which could already float in the air, gently swung its tail. The black and gold ¡°blades¡± that looked a little like spatial rifts quickly shot towards the Mystic Ice Turtle. Chapter 462 - 462 Wrong, Really Wrong! 462 Wrong, Really Wrong! Looking at his opponent¡¯s actions, Yang Wei, who was at the side of the arena, frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Looking at the blades flying over, Yang Wei suddenly changed his mind. It made the Mysterious Ice Turtle give up on the idea of using its bloodline power and change its words. ¡°I¡¯ll use the turtle shell to resist it first.¡± The Mysterious Ice Turtle immediately nimbly retracted its limbs and head into the thick turtle shell. Ding ding ding ~ In the next second, the few black and gold ¡°blades¡± that looked very terrifying at first glance hit the turtle shell, emitting a crisp sound. Yes, it did not manage to break through. This made Yang Wei heave a sigh of relief. After all, he had the Black Tortoise bloodline. It was indeed not embarrassing. The expression on Tang Tian¡¯s face was slightly ugly. He did not expect that his Heaven Swallowing Python would still not be able to break through. The spatial blade just now was a unique skill that only the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python could use in its domain. In the end, the results were indeed not ideal¡­ ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Looks like I still have to evolve!¡± Tang Tian thought of the Concentration Fruit he had obtained from the three mercenaries and began to put this matter on the agenda. It could not be helped. It was indeed not easy to find a suitable crystal core. Although it could theoretically evolve with the same attribute, it was naturally best to have the same type. After all, success rate had always been a little metaphysical. After Tang Tian came out of the Beast Taming World, he found a few level five crystal cores with metal and spatial attributes. There was even one level six crystal core, but they were not snake-type. Therefore, he was very hesitant. Should he choose to directly evolve or wait until he found a suitable one? However, from the looks of it, if he wanted to obtain a ranking in the subsequent main competition, he might not be able to continue waiting. As for Yang Wei, after letting the Mysterious Ice Turtle release its limbs again, he began to go to the side of this strange space and hit it with the turtle shell, wanting to see if he could directly knock it away. Unfortunately, after exerting strength a few times, the ¡°wall¡± of this space still did not move and was still placed there nicely. However, then, under his quick thinking, Yang Wei thought of a good solution. ¡°Haha ~¡± ¡°Since you like to fight in such an enclosed space, let¡¯s see if my Mysterious Ice Turtle can resist the cold or your snake can!¡± With that said, the Mysterious Ice Turtle began to spit out water balls like before. Moreover, because it was an enclosed space this time, the water quickly began to drown. In a while, it was as tall as a person¡¯s calf. The Mysterious Ice Turtle seemed to be connected to a huge pump and spat out a cubic meter-sized water ball. Tang Tian also understood the thoughts of the Mysterious Ice Turtle opposite him, but he could not do anything. After unlocking the spatial domain, his Heaven Devouring Python could not do anything to the big turtle opposite him. Instead, they would be chased around the arena. Thinking of this, Tang Tian sighed slightly and looked at the referee standing by the arena. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words, the referee immediately raised the red flag in Yang Wei¡¯s direction. Yang Wei, who was standing opposite Tang Tian, could not help but smile when he saw this. Then, he nodded at Tang Tian from afar. After Tang Tian returned the greeting, he gestured for the Heaven Swallowing Python to remove its spatial domain and then put away his beast. There was no hostility between the two of them. Tang Tian even felt that his loss today was worth it. At the very least, it was only an unimportant preliminaries. Losing one round did not affect his advancement to the main competition. Instead, it let him know what he needed to improve on. However, it was different for the people below the stage who were watching the competition and were even betting. Most of the audience who bet with the wind and thought that they could definitely earn something directly cursed. Of course, most people still understood. Indeed, no one had expected such an impressive and awesome figure to suddenly appear. Moreover, it was a ¡°newbie¡± who had never gone on stage before. Therefore, after being criticized, the scolding was only targeted at his luck and had no intention of targeting Tang Tian. Of course, a large part of the reason was mainly because Tang Tian and Li Yao had come out of the dojo these few days. This could make 99% of the mercenaries hold their dissatisfaction in their hearts. However, there was still a small number of gambling dogs who had placed relatively large bets and were not well-informed. The way they looked at Tang Tian was not that friendly. After all, he was a gambler. After losing, he would not have any rationality. Who do you think I am?! ¡°Kid! Did you do it on purpose? Why did you admit defeat?¡± Two burly men with tattoos on their arms squeezed in front of Tang Tian and blocked his way. This scene suddenly made the eyes of many surrounding mercenaries brighten. There was going to be a good show! It was mainly because these days, as the dojo became more and more famous, fewer and fewer people dared to touch the dojo in front of it. Today, they actually encountered Dumbo, which made many mercenaries happy. Even the banker, who had almost lost his underpants because of the competition, looked over curiously as his heart ached. He wanted to see where this reckless person came from. At the same time, Twain Flynn and Li Yao, who were at the entrance of the dojo, also saw this scene. The former¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and the aura of a level eight expert on his body directly accumulated, making Li Yao at the side feel frightened. Chapter 463 - 463 Wrong, Really Wrong! (2) 463 Wrong, Really Wrong! (2) At the same time, he seemed to have thought of something and immediately said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Flynn!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Little Tian will be fine!¡± ¡°Retract your aura first.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if we disturb the little guy upstairs later.¡± As soon as Li Yao finished speaking, a rather clear voice came from behind him. ¡°Brother Yao, are you talking about me?¡± Hearing this, the expression on Li Yao¡¯s face immediately froze. Flynn was also shocked. He turned around and looked behind him. He discovered that it was a long-haired boy with horns on his forehead looking at him curiously. After being stunned for a moment, Flynn suddenly thought of something and a layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe¡­¡± ¡°No, of course that¡¯s not the case!¡± Li Yao and the little Green Dragon had been together for a few days. He discovered that under the circumstances that he ignored this kid¡¯s true identity, he was actually quite easy to get along with. Usually, he would bring him out to eat, drink, and play. He successfully made the little Green Dragon call him Brother Yao. Li Yao still remembered the first time he heard the little Green Dragon call him that. He felt very comfortable. This was a dragon! A dragon that killed 100,000 mutated beasts in one go! Now, he was calling him Brother Yao. He felt that this identity was even more prestigious than the young master of his so-called Truth Group. During those two days, he walked with the wind. If not for the fact that Li Yao had learned to keep a low profile after the clown man incident previously, he might have bragged about it to the entire city. Of course, the premise was that he could not provoke the little Green Dragon. Otherwise, if he provoked the Green Dragon True Body, he would really die. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Flynn, your Brother Tian¡¯s father.¡± ¡°You can call him Uncle Flynn.¡± As soon as Li Yao finished speaking, Flynn felt his blood pressure begin to soar. At the same time, he looked at this kid very obscurely. ¡°You want to harm me, right?! Ever since he watched the video of the Green Dragon, Flynn¡¯s mind had been filled with thoughts of that huge body filled with power and pressure and the dragon¡¯s breath. In the end, Li Yao was pulling the dragon¡¯s main body and even asking it to call him uncle?! If not for the fact that this kid really did not seem to have any ill intentions, Flynn would have thought that he did not do it on purpose. ¡°No, no need.¡± ¡°Just call me Flynn.¡± The little Green Dragon looked at Flynn and nodded politely. ¡°Hello, Uncle Flynn.¡± Flynn was speechless. Should he feel honored now? ¡°Hello, hello.¡± He prided himself on being a big shot who ruled a territory, but the current situation really made Flynn feel a little numb. A dragon called me uncle. How should I get along with him? I¡¯m waiting online. I¡¯m very anxious! Fortunately, the little Green Dragon¡¯s attention immediately shifted away from him and looked in the direction of the arena. ¡°Is anyone causing trouble?¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, someone is looking for trouble with Tang Tian.¡± As soon as Li Yao finished speaking, the little Green Dragon was already gone. Flynn looked at the spot where the little Green Dragon was just now in disappointment and was shocked. He actually could not sense how he disappeared at all?! ¡°Come on, Mr. Flynn. Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something interesting to watch today.¡± As he spoke, Li Yao took the lead and took a few steps back before looking up at the sky. Flynn was a little stunned by Li Yao¡¯s actions, but he still looked over. Then¡ªhe saw a figure that made him feel extremely oppressed. The moment the Green Dragon appeared, everyone¡¯s attention was shifted to the sky. ¡°Damn! In the sky! Look in the sky! The divine dragon has appeared again!¡± ¡°Oh my god, is that divine dragon really from the dojo?¡± ¡°Godly Dragon, bless me for drawing three opponents worse than me today! I beg for spicy food!¡± ¡°Could this Divine Dragon have appeared because of Tang Tian? He seems to be the acting curator of this dojo?¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. When I bought beasts, he was the one selling them with another young boy. I remember it very clearly.¡± ¡°Hiss ~ doesn¡¯t that mean¡­ the curator can really obtain the protection of the divine beast of the dojo?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯m definitely going to participate in this competition! I have to get a ranking no matter what!¡± The two burly men who stopped Tang Tian were also shocked when they saw the figure of the divine dragon in the sky. Then, he felt bitter. Damn it! Weren¡¯t they just f*cking anxious about losing? Was there a need to do this? Crystal cores were like mosquitoes! It was not worth it. It was really not worth it! Thinking of this, the two burly men¡¯s legs went limp and they knelt in front of Tang Tian with a plop. They hurriedly raised their hands to beg for mercy. ¡°Wrong, wrong!¡± ¡°We were wrong!¡± ¡°I¡­ we just got carried away for a moment. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions!¡± Glancing at the sky and seeing that the divine dragon¡¯s body was already beginning to press down, the two of them began to kowtow without saying a word. ¡°I was really wrong!¡± ¡°We were too ignorant!¡± Looking at the two of them, Tang Tian shrugged and pointed at the Green Dragon that had already lowered its incomparably huge dragon head. ¡°Ask it. Doesn¡¯t matter what I say.¡± At this moment, the two burly men had already stopped kowtowing. They only knelt on the ground and looked at the huge head less than two meters away from them in a daze. Ah no, at this distance, they could not see the entire scene clearly. He could only see the slightly opened mouth, the slightly exposed sharp dragon teeth, and the slightly short and slightly swaying dragon beard below. Under such close contact, their brains had already lost the ability to think and were directly scared silly. ¡°I hope it won¡¯t happen again.¡± His voice was like a huge bell, captivating. With that said, the Green Dragon spat out an aura from its nose and directly hit the two of them. ¡°This is a little punishment for you.¡± Then, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. The two people who were hit by that aura began to age at a visible speed. The two of them, who originally looked to be less than 30 years old, became much older in just a few breaths and looked to be in their forties. However, the two of them could not care less about the changes in their bodies. After helping them up from the ground, they immediately rushed out of the crowd. From the looks of it, it was unknown if he had successfully quit gambling. After all, he was a gambling dog. Sometimes, as long as he was not dead, he might not be able to quit for the rest of his life. Yang Wei looked at the sky and could not help but smack his lips. ¡°Damn, this is really impressive, awesome!¡± Even though he had already seen the Green Dragon unleash its might once, Yang Wei could not help but sigh. As for Tang Tian, he seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. He thought that one day, his Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python would also become like this. The little depression from losing the competition just now immediately disappeared. Under the respectful gazes of many mercenaries, Tang Tian returned to the dojo. As soon as he entered, he was about to call out to Li Yao when he saw Twain Flynn standing there. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Flynn was already used to Tang Tian¡¯s coldness. Looking at his son, he smiled to himself. ¡°I came to see you and also to go to a meeting.¡± ¡°Hehe, you got the order wrong.¡± Flynn did not say anything else about this matter. Instead, he looked at the little Green Dragon that appeared in the hall again and pulled Tang Tian. ¡°He¡­ is this it, right?¡± Tang Tian understood Flynn¡¯s riddle and nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then does your python¡­ have a chance to become like that?¡± Tang Tian glanced at Flynn and nodded slightly. ¡°In any case, that¡¯s what Hall Master Lin said.¡± Hearing Tang Tian say this, the joy on Flynn¡¯s face was almost impossible to hide. In particular, after personally witnessing the power of the Green Dragon, he was even more looking forward to the subsequent performance of his son¡¯s beast. At the same time, Maruyama Goro and Ozawa, who had suddenly returned to the island, also began to report their situation. Chapter 464 - 464 Hello, Auntie ~ 464 Hello, Auntie ~ ¡°Maruyama-kun, is what you said true?¡± ¡°The power that Hall Master Lin has is enough to overturn the entire world?!¡± In a teahouse in the island area¡¯s Capital City, the middle-aged man with a goatee opposite Maruyama looked at him in disbelief. Maruyama Goro nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Yes, Tian Yi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bragging.¡± ¡°That aura, I feel that just that huge bird can make everyone in the entire island area submit.¡± ¡°Moreover, that curator also has the legendary divine dragon.¡± At this point, Maruyama seemed to have thought of something happy and smiled. ¡°Moreover, even ferocious beasts that look like the ancestors of the Aizawa family have been made into specimens.¡± ¡± Ozawa might have already gone to the Aizawa family to inform them.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Maruyama Tian Yi looked curiously at Maruyama Goro opposite him. The latter then briefly explained the matter. In the end, he added, ¡°Before I came back, I specially went to the entrance of that dojo to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very similar!¡± Hearing Maruyama Goro say this, Maruyama Tian Yi smacked his lips with emotion and said thoughtfully, ¡°Then¡­ Aizawa¡¯s family will definitely not let the matter rest.¡± ¡°Those people are all stubborn lunatics and extremely aggressive¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Maruyama Wulang narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our chance?¡± ¡°Aizawa¡¯s family has been entrenched above everyone in the capital for too long. This time, our Maruyama family will definitely rely on beasts to rise!¡± Seeing that Maruyama Goro was so confident, Maruyama Tian Yi was still a little uncertain. ¡°Wu Lang, are you sure that Hall Master Lin can resist those lunatics?¡± ¡°Of course! This is not a matter of resisting or not, but¡­ the number of people who will die!¡± Maruyama Goro said this very firmly. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing that his clan brother still did not believe him, Maruyama smiled. ¡°Tian Yi, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can come with me to take a look later.¡± Seeing that Maruyama Goro was so certain, Maruyama Tian hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Tell me about the situation of the Beast Taming Dojo again.¡± Maruyama was very gratified that his brother was not the kind of person who was stubborn. Then, he told Maruyama Tian everything he had seen and heard since he arrived at the spatial gateway square in Jiangzhou City. In the end, he added, ¡°All of this shows that this Hall Master Lin is someone we can come into contact with. At the very least, according to my understanding, the drawing of beasts is absolutely fair and there¡¯s no cheating. ¡°In that case, as long as our Capital City controls a dojo, with our population, there will definitely be some beasts comparable to the talent of the divine dragon. ¡°At that time, the rise of the Maruyama Clan will be unstoppable!¡± Hearing Maruyama Goro¡¯s impassioned words, Maruyama Tian Yi could not help but look forward to it. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll set off now!¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Maruyama Goro temporarily comforted the anxious Maruyama Tian Yi. He pointed in a certain direction and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Wait for news of my student. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me as a teacher.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the Aizawa family is also prepared to take one¡¯s share of the loot, it will be a little troublesome.¡± As soon as Maruyama Goro finished speaking, his communicator vibrated. Looking at the two words ¡°Ozawa¡± on the caller ID, the smile on Maruyama¡¯s face began to rise crazily. ¡°Hey, Ozawa, how is it?¡± ¡°Teacher Maruyama! The head of the main family will bring four consecrators with me and cause you trouble!¡± Hearing this, Maruyama almost laughed out loud. Good! It was good to go! If all these people who went died in the East Continent, even without the help of beasts, the Aizawa family would also be devoured by other families, including the Maruyama family. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome! How can it be troublesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not helping you. Apologize to Patriarch Aizawa on my behalf.¡± After saying a few fake words to Ozawa, Maruyama Goro immediately stood up and walked out of the house as soon as he hung up. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our turn to perform in front of Hall Master Lin.¡± Looking at the confident Maruyama Goro, Maruyama Tian Yi thought for a moment and did not ask further. Although he was very worried, After all, the patriarch of the Aizawa clan was a high level seven beast-type mutant who could break through to level eight. The four Guardians were also level seven existences and could not be underestimated. As soon as the two of them came out of the tea room, they immediately walked to the spatial door not far away and plunged in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the infirmary of the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City. ¡°Doctor Qin, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°It hurts here.¡± The man in the chair pointed at his chest. ¡°Annoying ~¡± ¡°Also, here. Recently, food has been tasteless. You have to kiss it to recover.¡± That person pointed at his lips again. Standing opposite him, Qin Zhilan, who was wearing a white coat, glared at Lin Ye, who was pretending to be a monster, with a red face. Then, she bent down and gently kissed Lin Ye on the mouth. Then¡­ then she was hugged by the ¡°patient¡± Lin Ye. ¡°Wu ~¡± After a slightly rough panting sound, Qin Zhilan stood up from Lin Ye¡¯s lap with a red face. In the end, she even tidied up the large messy white coat on her chest. Chapter 465 - 465 Hello, Auntie ~ 2 465 Hello, Auntie ~ 2 ¡°You¡­ How can you be so bad?!¡± Thinking of that feeling just now, Qin Zhilan¡¯s entire body went limp. Lin Ye looked at his girlfriend with a smile and said generously, ¡°Haha ~¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help it ~¡± ¡°I always want to touch something¡­¡± At the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart. In the future, his child would really not have to worry about food and drink! He had almost fallen into the waves of the vast sea and could not come out. Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye¡¯s smiling face and still felt her heart tremble. Fortunately, this was an inner room of the infirmary and could be considered her own office. Moreover, there was Blackie standing guard at the door. Otherwise, if someone came¡­ she would really not be able to survive. Previously, they had been bumped into by students twice when they were kissing. At this moment, some bold students had already begun to call her Madam Lin or Madam Curator. ¡°Okay, okay ~¡± ¡°Come over and let me hug you. I guarantee that you won¡¯t move anymore.¡± Looking at Lin Ye, who was smiling and spreading his arms, Qin Zhilan hesitated for a moment before walking over and sitting on the lap again. After the kiss just now, her body was indeed still a little soft. This time, Lin Ye really meant what he said and did not move again. He only wrapped his arms around Qin Zhilan¡¯s waist. Then, the two of them began to chat and whisper. It was mainly Lin Ye asking about Qin Zhilan¡¯s past. For example, parents, younger siblings, and so on. ¡°What do Uncle and Auntie do? I forgot to ask you before.¡± Hearing Lin Ye suddenly ask this, Qin Zhilan was stunned for a moment. Then, she blushed and pressed her head slightly against Lin Ye¡¯s face before saying, ¡°They contracted some land in the northern district to grow vegetables.¡± ¡°Planting vegetables? Is it because of his ability?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Yes, my father and mother are both wood-type mutants, but they don¡¯t have much talent. They¡¯re only level two and level three. They might as well use their previous savings to contract the land to grow vegetables with some uncles who retired with them in the army.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Then¡­ do they know about us?¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Not yet.¡± With that said, Qin Zhilan was afraid that Lin Ye would misunderstand. She turned around and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it. The main thing is that I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to say it.¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s apologetic expression, Lin Ye hugged her slightly. ¡°What are you thinking?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem easy for girls to ask about such things.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it?¡± Hearing this, Qin Zhilan blushed and thought for a moment before nodding obediently. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll give you my father¡¯s number.¡± The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he suggested, ¡°Uh¡­ how about your mother ~¡± ¡°Why?¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Ye thought for a moment and explained, ¡°In the future, if we have a daughter and I receive a call from a strange man one day and tell me that he¡¯s our daughter¡¯s boyfriend, I¡¯ll only have one thought¡ª¡± Qin Zhilan was shy and looked forward to hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words. If there was really a baby, it would definitely be a very beautiful baby¡­ ¡°W-what thought?¡± ¡°Get Blackie to kill this dog!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Kill it! Kill it!¡± Blackie joined in the commotion. It made Qin Zhilan roll her eyes at this fat guy. ¡°What about Blackie? If Blackie goes to find another¡­ Uh¡­ other bear, you¡­¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely support it fully!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Zhilan was choked by Lin Ye¡¯s self-righteous appearance and did not know what to say. The two of them were chatting intimately when the communicator on Qin Zhilan¡¯s body suddenly rang. When she took it out to take a look, her eyes immediately widened. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This¡­ my¡­ my mother called.¡± ¡°Answer ~¡± ¡°This, this is a video call.¡± Lin Ye shook his head shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Aren¡¯t we going to talk about us ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Qin Zhilan thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. She prepared to press it. This decisive appearance shocked Lin Ye. ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to get up first. I can¡¯t ruin my first impression ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye took the initiative to carry Qin Zhilan to her seat and began to tidy up her clothes and hair. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s slightly guilty and nervous appearance, Qin Zhilan covered her mouth and smiled softly. It was rare for her to see her boyfriend like this. Usually, he was happy and looked calm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll answer?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Seeing Qin Zhilan point at the screen, Lin Ye¡¯s heart also trembled slightly. Should he say something to this mother later? For the first time, he waited online. It was very urgent! Before transmigrating, he was a single person and a pure newbie. Therefore, although he had said it arrogantly previously, he was still panicking at this moment. ¡°Hello, Mom ~ What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Zhilan, when are you coming home? You haven¡¯t been back for a while. Your father misses you too.¡± Qin Zhilan spent most of her time in the infirmary. There was a row of houses behind the infirmary. It could be considered the dormitory of the infirmary. Although it was not big, it was completely enough for a girl. Therefore, she would occasionally take the time to go home to take a look. The frequency was basically three to five times a month. However, this month¡­ As long as he was free, Lin Ye would spar with her and kiss her. Therefore, he had never returned. Thinking of this, Qin Zhilan looked at her mother¡¯s face on the screen and then at Lin Ye, who was slightly uneasy. She could not help but blush. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Mom Qin looked at Qin Zhilan and was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s hesitant expression, Mrs. Qin, who knew her daughter very well, raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Zhilan, do you have something to tell Mom?¡± Qin Zhilan glanced at Lin Ye and slowly nodded. Seeing her daughter keep glancing in one direction, Mom Qin asked curiously, ¡°Is anyone else at your place? Boyfriend?¡± Qin Zhilan was speechless. How did she get it right all of a sudden? She¡­ did not seem to have exposed anything! Lin Ye was also stunned. Was this the intuition of a future mother-in-law? Seeing Qin Zhilan like this, Mom Qin knew that she was definitely right. Glancing at Father Qin, who was watching television not far away, she moved his seat slightly further away and continued with interest, ¡°Quickly let Mom take a look ~¡± Qin Zhilan was flustered. After a while, he said hesitantly, ¡°H-how did you know?¡± ¡°Of course. Usually, other than sick and injured students, no one comes to your place.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a friend. To be able to be in front of you at a time like this, who else could it be but your boyfriend?¡± Qin Zhilan: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Ye did not expect Qin Zhilan¡¯s mother to be so¡­ sharp. Then, he looked at her and mouthed a question. ¡°Should I come over and say hello?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded with a red face. Then, Lin Ye took a deep breath and walked to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side, looking at the screen. Looking at the woman in her forties on the screen, Lin Ye calmed down slightly and said, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Lin Ye, Zhilan¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Just as Lin Ye finished speaking, he discovered that his communicator seemed to have rung. Then, he immediately cut it off without thinking. He was talking to his mother-in-law. No matter how big the matter was, it had to be postponed! Chapter 466 - 466 Lin Ye: Hello, Auntie 466 Lin Ye: Hello, Auntie ¡°Maruyama-kun, is what you said true?¡± ¡°The power that Hall Master Lin has is enough to overturn the entire world?!¡± In a teahouse in the island area¡¯s Capital City, the middle-aged man with a goatee opposite Maruyama looked at him in disbelief. Maruyama Goro nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Yes, Tian Yi.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bragging.¡± ¡°That aura, I feel that just that huge bird can make everyone in the entire island area submit.¡± ¡°Moreover, that curator also has the legendary divine dragon.¡± At this point, Maruyama seemed to have thought of something happy and smiled. ¡°Moreover, even ferocious beasts that look like the ancestors of the Aizawa family have been made into specimens.¡± ¡± Ozawa might have already gone to the Aizawa family to inform them.¡± ¡°Oh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Maruyama Tian Yi looked curiously at Maruyama Goro opposite him. The latter then briefly explained the matter. In the end, he added, ¡°Before I came back, I specially went to the entrance of that dojo to take a look.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed very similar!¡± Hearing Maruyama Goro say this, Maruyama Tian Yi smacked his lips with emotion and said thoughtfully, ¡°Then¡­ Aizawa¡¯s family will definitely not let the matter rest.¡± ¡°Those people are all stubborn lunatics and extremely aggressive¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it is.¡± Maruyama Wulang narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this our chance?¡± ¡°Aizawa¡¯s family has been entrenched above everyone in the capital for too long. This time, our Maruyama family will definitely rely on beasts to rise!¡± Seeing that Maruyama Goro was so confident, Maruyama Tian Yi was still a little uncertain. ¡°Wu Lang, are you sure that Hall Master Lin can resist those lunatics?¡± ¡°Of course! This is not a matter of resisting or not, but¡­ the number of people who will die!¡± Maruyama Goro said this very firmly. ¡°This¡­¡± Seeing that his clan brother still did not believe him, Maruyama smiled. ¡°Tian Yi, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can come with me to take a look later.¡± Seeing that Maruyama Goro was so certain, Maruyama Tian hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Tell me about the situation of the Beast Taming Dojo again.¡± Maruyama was very gratified that his brother was not the kind of person who was stubborn. Then, he told Maruyama Tian everything he had seen and heard since he arrived at the spatial gateway square in Jiangzhou City. In the end, he added, ¡°All of this shows that this Hall Master Lin is someone we can come into contact with. At the very least, according to my understanding, the drawing of beasts is absolutely fair and there¡¯s no cheating. ¡°In that case, as long as our Capital City controls a dojo, with our population, there will definitely be some beasts comparable to the talent of the divine dragon. ¡°At that time, the rise of the Maruyama Clan will be unstoppable!¡± Hearing Maruyama Goro¡¯s impassioned words, Maruyama Tian Yi could not help but look forward to it. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll set off now!¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no hurry.¡± Maruyama Goro temporarily comforted the anxious Maruyama Tian Yi. He pointed in a certain direction and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Wait for news of my student. I hope he won¡¯t disappoint me as a teacher.¡± ¡°Otherwise, if the Aizawa family is also prepared to take one¡¯s share of the loot, it will be a little troublesome.¡± As soon as Maruyama Goro finished speaking, his communicator vibrated. Looking at the two words ¡°Ozawa¡± on the caller ID, the smile on Maruyama¡¯s face began to rise crazily. ¡°Hey, Ozawa, how is it?¡± ¡°Teacher Maruyama! The head of the main family will bring four consecrators with me and cause you trouble!¡± Hearing this, Maruyama almost laughed out loud. Good! It was good to go! If all these people who went died in the East Continent, even without the help of beasts, the Aizawa family would also be devoured by other families, including the Maruyama family. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome! How can it be troublesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not helping you. Apologize to Patriarch Aizawa on my behalf.¡± After saying a few fake words to Ozawa, Maruyama Goro immediately stood up and walked out of the house as soon as he hung up. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°It¡¯s our turn to perform in front of Hall Master Lin.¡± Looking at the confident Maruyama Goro, Maruyama Tian Yi thought for a moment and did not ask further. Although he was very worried, After all, the patriarch of the Aizawa clan was a high level seven beast-type mutant who could break through to level eight. The four Guardians were also level seven existences and could not be underestimated. As soon as the two of them came out of the tea room, they immediately walked to the spatial door not far away and plunged in. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- In the infirmary of the Mutant Academy in Jiangzhou City. ¡°Doctor Qin, I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± ¡°Where are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°It hurts here.¡± The man in the chair pointed at his chest. ¡°Annoying ~¡± ¡°Also, here. Recently, food has been tasteless. You have to kiss it to recover.¡± That person pointed at his lips again. Standing opposite him, Qin Zhilan, who was wearing a white coat, glared at Lin Ye, who was pretending to be a monster, with a red face. Then, she bent down and gently kissed Lin Ye on the mouth. Then¡­ then he was hugged by the ¡°patient¡± Lin Ye and gagged. Chapter 467 - 467 Lin Ye: Hello, Auntie (2) 467 Lin Ye: Hello, Auntie (2) ¡°Wu ~¡± After a long while, Qin Zhilan got up from Lin Ye¡¯s lap with a red face. After touching her slightly numb lips slightly, she even tidied her messy white coat. ¡°You¡­ How can you be so bad?!¡± Qin Zhilian looked at him shyly. Lin Ye looked at his girlfriend with a smile and said generously, ¡°Haha ~¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t help it ~¡± At the same time, he could not help but sigh in his heart. In the future, his child would really not have to worry about food and drink! Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye¡¯s smiling face and still felt her heart tremble. Fortunately, this was an inner room of the infirmary and could be considered her own office. Moreover, there was Blackie standing guard at the door. Otherwise, if someone came¡­ she would really not be able to survive. Previously, they had been bumped into by students twice when they were kissing. At this moment, some bold students had already begun to call her Madam Lin or Madam Curator. ¡°Okay, okay ~¡± ¡°Come over and let me hug you. I guarantee that you won¡¯t move anymore.¡± Looking at Lin Ye who had open arms, she hesitated a while before walking forward. This time, Lin Ye really meant what he said and did not move again. He only wrapped his arms around Qin Zhilan¡¯s waist. Then, the two of them began to chat and whisper. It was mainly Lin Ye asking about Qin Zhilan¡¯s past. For example, parents, younger siblings, and so on. ¡°What do Uncle and Auntie do? I forgot to ask you before.¡± Hearing Lin Ye suddenly ask this, Qin Zhilan was stunned for a moment. Then, she blushed and pressed her head slightly against Lin Ye¡¯s face before saying, ¡°They contracted some land in the northern district to grow vegetables.¡± ¡°Planting vegetables? Is it because of his ability?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Yes, my father and mother are both wood-type mutants, but they don¡¯t have much talent. They¡¯re only level two and level three. They might as well use their previous savings to contract the land to grow vegetables with some uncles who retired with them in the army.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Then¡­ Do they know about us?¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°Not yet.¡± With that said, Qin Zhilan was afraid that Lin Ye would misunderstand. She turned around and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say it. The main thing is that I¡­ I don¡¯t know how to say it.¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s apologetic expression, Lin Ye hugged her slightly. ¡°What are you thinking?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem easy for girls to ask about such things.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it?¡± Hearing this, Qin Zhilan blushed and thought for a moment before nodding obediently. ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll give you my father¡¯s number.¡± The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he suggested, ¡°Uh¡­ how about your mother ~¡± ¡°Why?¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Ye thought for a moment and explained, ¡°In the future, if we have a daughter and I receive a call from a strange man one day and tell me that he¡¯s our daughter¡¯s boyfriend, I¡¯ll only have one thought¡ª¡± Qin Zhilan was shy and looked forward to hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words. If there was really a baby, it would definitely be a very beautiful baby¡­ ¡°W-what thought?¡± ¡°Get Blackie to kill this dog!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Kill it! Kill it!¡± Blackie joined in the commotion. It made Qin Zhilan roll her eyes at this fat guy. ¡°What about Blackie? If Blackie goes to find another¡­ Uh¡­ other bear, you¡­¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll definitely support it fully!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qin Zhilan was choked by Lin Ye¡¯s self-righteous appearance and did not know what to say. The two of them were chatting intimately when the communicator on Qin Zhilan¡¯s body suddenly rang. When she took it out to take a look, her eyes immediately widened. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°This¡­ my¡­ my mother called.¡± ¡°Answer ~¡± ¡°This, this is a video call.¡± Lin Ye shook his head shamelessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Aren¡¯t we going to talk about us ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Qin Zhilan thought for a moment and felt that it made sense. She prepared to press it. This decisive appearance shocked Lin Ye. ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to get up first. I can¡¯t ruin my first impression ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye took the initiative to carry Qin Zhilan to her seat and began to tidy up her clothes and hair. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s slightly guilty and nervous appearance, Qin Zhilan covered her mouth and smiled softly. It was rare for her to see her boyfriend like this. Usually, he was happy and looked calm. ¡°Then I¡¯ll answer?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Seeing Qin Zhilan point at the screen, Lin Ye¡¯s heart also trembled slightly. Should he say something to this mother later? For the first time, he waited online. It was very urgent! Before transmigrating, he was a single person and a pure newbie. Therefore, although he had said it arrogantly previously, he was still panicking at this moment. ¡°Hello, Mom ~ What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Zhilan, when are you coming home? You haven¡¯t been back for a while. Your father misses you too.¡± Qin Zhilan spent most of her time in the infirmary. There was a row of houses behind the infirmary. It could be considered the dormitory of the infirmary. Although it was not big, it was completely enough for a girl. Therefore, she would occasionally take the time to go home to take a look. The frequency was basically three to five times a month. However, this month¡­ As long as he was free, Lin Ye would spar with her and kiss her. Therefore, he had never returned. Thinking of this, Qin Zhilan looked at her mother¡¯s face on the screen and then at Lin Ye, who was slightly uneasy. She could not help but blush. ¡°Um¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Mom Qin looked at Qin Zhilan and was a little puzzled. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s hesitant expression, Mrs. Qin, who knew her daughter very well, raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Zhilan, do you have something to tell Mom?¡± Qin Zhilan glanced at Lin Ye and slowly nodded. Seeing her daughter keep glancing in one direction, Mom Qin asked curiously, ¡°Is anyone else at your place? Boyfriend?¡± Qin Zhilan was speechless. How did she get it right all of a sudden? She¡­ did not seem to have exposed anything! Lin Ye was also stunned. Was this the intuition of a future mother-in-law? Seeing Qin Zhilan like this, Mom Qin knew that she was definitely right. Glancing at Father Qin, who was watching television not far away, she moved his seat slightly further away and continued with interest, ¡°Quickly let Mom take a look ~¡± Qin Zhilan was flustered. After a while, he said hesitantly, ¡°H-how did you know?¡± ¡°Of course. Usually, other than sick and injured students, no one comes to your place.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have a friend. To be able to be in front of you at a time like this, who else could it be but your boyfriend?¡± Qin Zhilan: ¡°¡­¡± Lin Ye did not expect Qin Zhilan¡¯s mother to be so¡­ sharp. Then, he looked at her and mouthed a question. ¡°Should I come over and say hello?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded with a red face. Then, Lin Ye took a deep breath and walked to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side, looking at the screen. Looking at the woman in her forties on the screen, Lin Ye calmed down slightly and said, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I¡¯m Lin Ye, Zhilan¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Just as Lin Ye finished speaking, he discovered that his communicator seemed to have rung. He hung up without thinking. What a joke! He was talking to his mother-in-law. No matter how big the matter was, it had to be postponed! After another ring, Lin Ye hung up and directly chose to turn off his phone. Chapter 468 - 468 Blackies Rapid Brake 468 Blackie¡¯s Rapid Brake ¡°Hello, hello.¡± Looking at Lin Ye who appeared on the screen, the expression on Mrs. Qin¡¯s face was quite amiable. ¡°Um¡­¡± Seeing that Mom Qin did not seem to know how to address him, Lin Ye immediately said, ¡°Auntie, just call me Xiao Lin.¡± Mom Qin nodded, her expression becoming even more amiable. ¡°Little Lin, when are you coming to the house with Zhilan to take a look?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before looking at Qin Zhilan at the side. Her future mother-in-law seemed to be a little¡­ a little anxious? Qin Zhilan gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Ye, nodding with a red face. Then, she looked at her mother on the screen and blushed slightly. ¡°Mom, then¡­ then I¡¯ll be back in a while, okay?¡± ¡°Sure, why not? Remember to bring Little Lin along!¡± Looking at her mother¡¯s smiling face, Qin Zhilan nodded shyly. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll go get some vegetables!¡± With that said, before Qin Zhilan and Lin Ye could say anything else, Mrs. Qin hung up. Looking at the screen, Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan could not help but look at each other. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Ye scratched his head. ¡°Is Auntie usually so decisive?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. ¡°Yes, my mother¡­ is a little impatient.¡± Lin Ye could not help but smack his lips. Wasn¡¯t it a little abrupt to meet his mother-in-law today? Should he get some decent clothes? What gift should he buy? Wasn¡¯t it too early to call her Mom directly after meeting? What if her father put a gun in my mouth? Qin Zhilan was shy for a while before seeing Lin Ye stunned at the side. This scene made him shake his head and laugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry ~¡± ¡°My mother is very easy to talk to.¡± ¡°Moreover¡­ Moreover, from the looks of it just now, she¡¯s not dissatisfied with you.¡± Lin Ye did not comment. ¡°What about your father?¡± Qin Zhilan was speechless. ¡°Uh¡­ Hehehehe, he¡­ He shouldn¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°Besides!¡± At this point, our Doctor Qin seemed to have suddenly straightened his back. He placed his hands on his hips, puffed out his chest, and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re my boyfriend. There¡¯s nothing he can do even if he doesn¡¯t agree!¡± ¡°Come back to the house with me!¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan, who suddenly became domineering, Lin Ye could not help but grin. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± Qin Zhilan looked at her boyfriend suspiciously. Could it be that he had suffered some stimulation just now? ¡°Don¡¯t poke me with your domineering appearance!¡± ¡°Doctor Qin, you have to protect me later ~ I¡¯m afraid!¡± Qin Zhilan was speechless. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m joking.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see our parents ~¡± Hearing this, Qin Zhilan could not help but gently pat Lin Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my parents!¡± The two of them walked out of the infirmary playfully. As soon as she came out, Qin Zhilan¡¯s communicator rang. Looking at the three words ¡°Dean Su¡± on the caller ID, she was slightly stunned before answering the call. ¡°Hello, Dean Su, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Doctor Qin, is Lin Ye with you?¡± Qin Zhilan glanced at Lin Ye and nodded. ¡°Yes, why are you looking for him?¡± ¡°Lin Ye! Come to the dojo on the academy quickly. Someone is attacking!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be in the infirmary. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°Yes, hurry up. I¡¯m persuading them to calm down now. Don¡¯t attack for the time being when they come later.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see ~¡± After hanging up, Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might be delayed for a while.¡± Qin Zhilan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. The important thing is ~ Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Lin Ye pursed his lips. ¡°Hmph, no matter what, it¡¯s not as important as our parents!¡± Of course, although he said that, Lin Ye still walked towards the dojo. Qin Zhilan could not be bothered to correct him and followed her boyfriend step by step. However, after taking two steps, Lin Ye suddenly slapped his forehead and turned to look at Blackie, who had been following behind them. ¡°Hurry up and come over. Hug us over.¡± ¡°Ah? I¡¯m so tired!¡± When Blackie heard this, it immediately collapsed its round butt on the ground and directly swayed on the spot. ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re exploiting child labor! You¡¯re going to be hung from a street lamp!¡± ¡°If you continue talking nonsense, I¡¯ll hit you ~¡± Lin Ye directly grabbed this lazy dog¡¯s ear. At the side, Qin Zhilan looked at the man and bear who were fooling around daily and rubbed Blackie¡¯s round head with heartache. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Give us a ride. I¡¯ll give you something to eat later.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± Looking at Blackie, who got up when it heard food, Lin Ye glared at it in anticipation better from someone. Then, Lin Ye brought Qin Zhilan and rode Blackie towards the academy¡¯s dojo. Blackie, who was also 1.78 meters tall on all fours, ran in a big formation in the academy. After coming out of the infirmary, the sound shocked many students. ¡°Damn! Is that Blackie?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Other than Hall Master Lin, who else can have a panda beast?!¡± ¡°To be honest, after growing up, you¡¯re not as cute as when you were young.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± ¡°Chi ~¡± Blackie, who had been running wildly just now, suddenly braked. Sitting behind Lin Ye, Qin Zhilan, who had her hands wrapped around Lin Ye¡¯s waist, could not help but stick to Lin Ye¡¯s endorsement under the influence of inertia. Chapter 469 - 469 Blackies Rapid Brake (2) 469 Blackie¡¯s Rapid Brake (2) ¡°Damn, Blackie, you¡­¡± Lin Ye, who was shocked by this sudden brake, was halfway through cursing when he felt a ¡°majestic¡± power. ¡°Well done!¡± Of course, he did not say the last sentence. He did not want Qin Zhilan to mistake him for colluding with Blackie. ¡°What did you say just now?¡± Blackie, who had braked suddenly, put its big bear face in front of the student who had just said that it was not cute. The few students who had been chatting just now looked at the huge Blackie and were a little afraid. Fortunately, Lin Ye saved them in time. ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± With that said, he looked apologetically at these students who were about to be frightened to death. ¡°It has no ill intentions. Don¡¯t be afraid ~¡± With that said, he pinched the back of Blackie¡¯s neck twice, indicating for this dog to leave quickly. ¡°Hurry up. Otherwise, our house will be torn down later!¡± After Blackie bared its teeth at these students unhappily, it turned around and continued to run towards the dojo. Looking at Blackie¡¯s back, the students just now heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Phew ~¡± ¡°How scary! I feel that Blackie can bite off my head now!¡± ¡°Damn! My two-colored deer peed its pants!¡± Hearing this, the others turned around. He discovered that there was indeed a half-grown deer with white and yellow spots on its body trembling with all fours. There was a pool of liquid on the ground¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Blackie ~¡± ¡°Yes?¡± When it ran to the passageway in the empty space of the dojo, Blackie suddenly heard Lin Ye¡¯s voice in its mind. This was a unique way of communication between beasts and beast masters. However, it had been a long time since Lin Ye had whispered to it like this. ¡°Suddenly slow down again later.¡± ¡°?¡± Hearing this, Blackie¡¯s round head was filled with question marks. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. Just do as you¡¯re told.¡± ¡°However, after slowing down, remember to say that he sprained his ankle.¡± Blackie did not reply to Lin Ye, but its big head nodded gently. At the same time, Qin Zhilan was looking at the dojo when her body subconsciously ¡°bounced¡± in front of her again. ¡°Aiya! I sprained my ankle ~¡± Lin Ye narrowed his eyes and nodded in enjoyment. Then, he criticized Blackie verbally. Right on the heels of that, it said in its mind, ¡°Well done!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you more food later!¡± Behind Lin Ye, Qin Zhilan, who did not have the slightest doubt about this matter, slowly propped herself up from Lin Ye¡¯s relatively wide back with a red face. She kept feeling strange. However, he could not find a reason. However, the scene just now made Qin Zhilan blush. Previously, in the infirmary, Lin Ye, this bad guy, had ¡°sneak attacked¡± the towering mountain. The slightly sensitive Qin Zhilan recalled the feeling from before. Fortunately, Blackie did not cause any more trouble later. Moreover, they had also seen the people confronting each other in front of the small forest of the dojo. The five of them, no, including Ozawa, looked like people from the Eastern Continent. When they heard the commotion behind them, they could not help but turn around. Lin Ye patted Blackie¡¯s shoulder, indicating that it could stop. After rubbing against the grass for a few meters, Lin Ye, who was riding on the bear¡¯s back, was less than ten meters away from the five of them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Ye could not be bothered to get off Blackie and looked down at the five of them. Su Hongcheng and the others guarded in front of the forest with solemn expressions. Seeing Lin Ye arrive, he explained loudly, ¡°These are from the Aizawa family in Tokyo.¡± ¡°They¡­ said that they wanted to welcome the corpses of their ancestors.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Was this for real? Previously, the Japanese man called Five Wolves or Five Dogs had told him this. Lin Ye thought that he was just joking and threw this matter to the back of his mind. In the end, he did not expect the ¡°protagonist¡± to really come looking for him. This more or less made no sense. It could not be that Jiu Ying could still come here to cause trouble for some descendants in the Beast Taming World, right? It was so unbelievable! After knowing that this was the case, Lin Ye was very impatient. ¡°Get lost! Go back to where you came from. I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to fool around with you!¡± He was in a hurry to see his mother-in-law! It would not be good if his son-in-law was too late for the first time. Aizawa looked at the man riding a huge bear and said awkwardly in the Eastern Continent language, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Scholar Lin?¡± Lin Ye looked at the middle-aged man who spoke. He was more than 1.7 meters tall and was considered a ¡°giant¡± among the five of them. He was clearly much taller. He had a classic Taijun mustache on his mouth and looked very cooperative. Moreover, its strength was not ordinary. It was at level seven. The other four people following behind him also had level seven auras, but they were slightly weaker. In other words, this so-called Aizawa family had sent five level seven people at once. This strength was indeed reasonable. The number of high-end combatants, excluding beasts, was comparable to Jiangzhou City. However, it was obvious that these people had come to the wrong place. Lin Ye could not be bothered with this person. He threw the Great Sage¡¯s Beast Taming Card forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to leave this place.¡± ¡°That¡¯s my spoils of war, not your ancestor.¡± Hearing this, Aizawa Nan immediately frowned. As for the four people behind him who did not understand Lin Ye¡¯s words and needed to rely on translation, after some delay, they cursed at Lin Ye. ¡°Baka!¡± ¡°How can it be forgiven!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Despicable person!¡± Hearing these bird words, Lin Ye dug his ears and waved at the Great Sage. ¡°Use strength. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, the Great Sage transformed into a golden stream of light and directly rushed towards the five of them. At the same time, Lin Ye also called out to the Fire Phoenix in his mind. ¡°Come out and work!¡± Aizawa Nan looked at the monkey that was rushing towards him at an extremely fast speed and was still wearing golden armor. He raised his hand and quickly made a few hand seals. ¡°Servant Tiger! Rise!¡± ¡°Giant Shield Ghost! Rise!¡± Accompanied by Aizawa Nan¡¯s hand seal, two pitch-black ¡°ghost shadows¡± immediately appeared in front of him. One was a huge black tiger, but in front of its chest was a human head. Its facial features were very blurry and ferocious. As for the other Giant Shield Ghost, it was a ¡°soldier¡± nearly two meters tall and holding a heavy shield that was also two meters tall and similar to a door. THUD! After a muffled sound, the Flame Dragon Staff that the Great Sage waved was blocked by the door-like shield. On the other hand, the servant tiger waited for an opportunity and suddenly pounced at the Great Sage. The Great Sage, who had retracted the Fire Dragon Staff, turned around and dug. He directly pressed the tip of the staff against the tiger¡¯s abdomen and flicked it away. Sitting on Blackie¡¯s back, Lin Ye looked at the superpower of this day and was very surprised. He did not expect to encounter a person with a summoning-type ability. This thing was similar to beasts. However, the shortcomings were very obvious. These two ghosts were clearly not very smart. Its attack methods were also very simple. Although its strength was at level five and level six, it was only a silver spearhead. After exchanging a few blows, the Great Sage figured out the patterns of these two ghosts. It was also extremely easy for him to fight two of them alone. Seeing this, the four people behind Aizawa Nan immediately began to form seals. Then, eight more black ¡°ghosts¡± with various weapons appeared on the field. After these eight ghosts appeared, Aizawa Nan formed an even more complicated hand seal. ¡°Hundred Ghosts Night Parade!¡± In the next second, a total of ten ghosts seemed to have suddenly been commanded and rushed towards the Great Sage at the same time. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°Blazing Flame!¡± Chapter 470 - 470 Inferior Ancestor, Inferior Sect 470 Inferior Ancestor, Inferior Sect The moment those ghost shadows rushed towards the Great Sage, after the Great Sage let out a low roar, a large circle of scorching flames erupted around his body. It directly burned the ten extraordinary ghost shadows to ashes. Aizawa Nan looked at the aura on the Great Sage¡¯s body. At first glance, it looked like it was only at the high level three, but it actually far exceeded this level. He frowned. Although there were only ten ghosts in this ¡°Hundred Ghosts Night Parade¡±, these were all level five and six ghosts. In terms of experience, they could not support the word ¡°Hundred Ghosts¡±, but their quality was not bad at all. In the end¡­ this monkey summoned by that Hall Master Lin from the card actually only erupted with a circle of flames before dissipating the ghost shadow. This made Aizawa Nan have a faint bad feeling. If this level three monkey was already so strong, what would happen to the level four bear that was riding? At this moment, Aizawa Nan vaguely regretted it. However, the existence of that skeleton really shocked him greatly. If he could obtain this skeleton, not to mention how powerful and famous the Aizawa Family would become, even his strength would increase exponentially! Thinking of this, Aizawa Nan, who had been a little shaken previously, gritted his teeth. As he instructed the servant tiger and the huge shield ghost to bring the other eight ghost lackeys to fight the Great Sage, he suddenly jumped into the sky. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the clothes on Aizawa Nan¡¯s body directly exploded into pieces as the muscles on his entire body bulged. After revealing his clothes, Aizawa Nan was like a youthful version of the Hulk. However, the muscles on his body quickly stopped growing. Instead, ¡°blue veins¡± as thick as water pipes appeared under his skin and even swam around his body like small snakes. Two seconds later, these ¡°blue veins¡± seemed to have found a vent and suddenly rushed quickly in the direction of Aizawa Nan¡¯s exposed back. ¡°Ah!¡± After a fierce roar, countless small snakes broke out from behind Aizawa Nan. Moreover, after entangling for a while, they began to devour each other and grow. In the end, only seven huge snakes nearly ten meters long, as thick as thighs, and covered in pitch-black scales were left behind Aizawa Nan. They bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they looked at the Great Sage in front of them. As for Aizawa himself. At this moment, all the exposed skin, including his face, was also covered in black scales. Its eyes also became vertical slits like snakes. ¡°By the ancestors!¡± ¡°Today, the head of the Aizawa family, Aizawa Nam, will welcome the corpses of our ancestors!¡± Hearing Aizawa Nan roar in Japanese opposite him, Lin Ye waited for the communicator to translate before laughing. ¡°Ancestors?¡± ¡°It¡¯s more like an inferior ancestor!¡± After mocking it, Lin Ye looked up at the sky. At this moment, a red fat bird was flapping its wings and flying over. However, from the looks of it, he had no intention of landing. Just as the Fire Phoenix was causing trouble, Xiang Zenan, who had transformed into the body of Xiang Liu, suppressed the Great Sage again. Although the Great Sage who had yet to evolve was still relatively at ease when facing the attacks of the seven heads, he was still slightly at a disadvantage. Even though he had experience dealing with the Nine Infants previously. At this moment, after the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo flickered for a while, Li Yao, Tang Tian, and Twain Flynn walked out of the spatial door. As soon as the three of them came out, they saw the ¡°monster¡± floating in the sky fighting the Great Sage. ¡°Damn! They¡¯re really fighting?!¡± They rushed over when they saw the news on the forum. For this reason, Tang Tian even deliberately forfeited a match. Moreover, he did not even talk to Flynn, who wanted to contact his father and son, before rushing over anxiously. ¡°This¡­ why is this person¡¯s ability so similar to the corpse beside him?¡± Tang Tian looked at Aizawa Nan in the air and then at the skeleton of Jiu Ying beside him. Li Yao¡¯s eyes also bulged and he could not help but blurt out, ¡°Jiu Ying?!¡± ¡°What?¡± Flynn looked at Li Yuan¡¯s ¡°bastard¡± son in surprise. Um, in any case, from the information he knew, at least in Zhongzhou, Li Yao was indeed an idiot. However, from the performance of these few encounters, this kid seemed to have ¡°become good¡±? Following by Tang Tian¡¯s side, it indeed provided him with a lot of help. ¡°This person¡­ His beast is exactly the same as Jiu Ying¡¯s.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t have as many skills as Jiu Ying. It¡¯s more inclined to use its body to attack.¡± As he spoke, Li Yao glanced at the skeleton of the nine-headed hydra that was still hanging on the forest and was treated as a ¡°piece¡± by Hall Master Lin. With lingering fears, he described the scene of Lin Ye hunting the nine-headed hydra. In the end, he even showed Flynn the last video of the battle. Flynn looked at the seven-headed snake that could control water and fire in the video and then at Aizawa Nan, who could only temporarily gain the upper hand with numbers and physical strength. His curiosity and desire to explore the Beast Taming World increased again. ¡°You¡¯re saying that this ferocious beast called Jiu Ying is level seven?¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing this, Flynn¡¯s eyebrows could not help but twitch. This level seven ferocious beast looked like it could kill a large number of level seven mutated beasts! After Flynn put himself in its shoes, he discovered that even if he attacked, it would still take a lot of effort to take down this ferocious beast. Chapter 471 - 471 Inferior Ancestor, Inferior Sect (2) 471 Inferior Ancestor, Inferior Sect (2) However, in the video, Lin Ye¡¯s monkey and panda basically destroyed everyone. Although it looked dangerous, the last two beasts were not injured much. ¡°The one in front of me is far inferior.¡± Flynn gave a very neutral evaluation. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s normal for unfilial descendants to be inferior to their ancestors!¡± While Flynn was sighing, Maruyama Goro led Maruyama Tian Yi from the crowd to Flynn¡¯s side and bowed slightly. ¡°Mr. Flynn, this is my clan brother, Maruyama Tian Yi.¡± Maruyama Tian Yi hurriedly greeted Flynn. Seeing the two of them bow from 90¡ã previously to 45¡ã now, the corners of Flynn¡¯s mouth curled up slightly with a trace of disdain. They were just a group of dogs that had always relied on others ~ From the looks of it, they had probably obtained a new backer. In the entire world, the only person who was qualified to make these Japanese dogs risk offending him and change sides was Hall Master Lin, who was still riding on the panda. ¡°Yes, hello.¡± After responding indifferently, Flynn looked at the battlefield that had already attracted the attention of everyone present. Even the arenas not far away that were still undergoing the preliminaries looked over. Many contestants who were in the midst of the competition simply ordered their beasts not to move for the time being and wait until they finished watching the distant battle. This was a battle between the curator¡¯s beasts. Ordinary people could not see it even if they wanted to! He could leave the competition for now. In the empty space behind the forest, many pits had already appeared on the grass, all caused by the snake heads. In addition, the other four worshippers brought by Xiang Zenan also transformed into ¡°inferior ancestors and inferior sects¡± when they saw that their master could not attack for a long time. In this way, the Great Sage, who had originally only fought to a draw in front of him, really could not resist. Although the other four Xiang Liu incarnations were slightly weaker than Xiang Zenan, they were still level seven. No matter how powerful a Great Sage was, he would not be able to fight five people alone when he was above his level. Lin Ye looked at the Great Sage who was already in danger and looked up at the sky again. ¡°Hurry up. If the Great Sage loses a few monkey fur later, I¡¯ll pluck your feathers!¡± This time, the fat bird in the sky did not refuse again. Clang! A cry that could penetrate souls suddenly exploded in everyone¡¯s ears. After all the people or beasts around the dojo heard the sound of metal colliding ten thousand times louder, those people/beasts with slightly lower levels directly collapsed to the ground. Plop ~ Plop ~ Plop ~ A series of sounds of people falling to the ground sounded. No one below level three near the dojo could stand up. Even with the strength of level three or four, it was very difficult to stand firm now. This was the case for Tang Tian and Li Yao. Sensing the pressure from the depths of their souls, the two of them had no choice but to grit their teeth. They even vaguely had the thought of releasing their mutations to resist the pressure. Fortunately, at this moment, Flynn placed his hands on their shoulders. The two of them immediately felt the pressure on their bodies disappear. Then, he looked up at the sky. When everyone, including those who had fallen to the ground and could not get up, looked at the sky, the scene in the sky did not disappoint them. Thousands of people had personally witnessed the process of the Fire Phoenix transforming from a fat chicken to a huge phoenix with a wingspan of two to three hundred meters. In just a few breaths, the sky around the dojo was filled by the Fire Phoenix. ¡°This¡­ can it be so big?¡± On the way to the dojo from the academy, Park Canhui was about to bring Park Yisu and Park Changzhi to the Beast Taming Dojo to watch the commotion when he was also stunned by the cry that had just exploded in his ears. Park Canhui was still alright and could still resist. However, his two subordinates could not. Especially Park Changzhi. He, who had been pulled into the sky by the Fire Phoenix and had received modification education, fell to the ground when he heard this voice and had no intention of resisting. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ why is it so big? Why is it so big?¡± Looking at the huge creature that covered the sky, Park Changzhi looked like he had lost his soul as he sat on the ground and muttered. The expression on his face was only fear. After all, when he was pulled into the sky today, the Fire Phoenix only had a wingspan of more than ten meters. Although Park Changzhi was extremely frightened, it was not to this extent. However, after seeing the true body of this thing, Park Changzhi¡¯s remaining rationality was destroyed by this red figure that filled the sky. Looking at the muddle-headed Park Changzhi, Park Canhui was not in the mood to care if his disciple had become a cripple. Now, all he could think about was whether to ¡°steal¡± such a beast back. At that time, whoever had the final say in the island area would still have to rely on him. However, Park Canhui knew that the possibility of taking away such a beast was almost zero. Not to mention whether he could get it or not. Even if he drew it, Park Canhui felt that Hall Master Lin might not allow others to take away such a powerful beast. If it were him, he would have done the same. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Follow me over to take a look!¡± ¡°Our Goryeo must obtain one of the branch dojos this time! Otherwise, how can we establish ourselves in the island area? How can we compete with those Japanese shorties for territory?¡± When Park Yisu on the ground heard Park Canhui¡¯s words, he gritted his teeth and forced himself to stand up. Park Changzhi was still in a daze. After Park Canhui gave him a disappointed look, he continued walking towards the dojo with Park Yisu. At the same time, at the location of the previous battle. Little Ze, who had not participated in the battle and had only watched the main family and the four Guardians ¡°explode their might¡± with fanatical eyes, felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Just now, it was still a good situation of ¡°five against one¡±. Why had it suddenly become like this? The moment the Fire Phoenix appeared, the five ¡°Xiang Liu¡± on the arena, the snake heads that had been baring their fangs and brandishing their claws arrogantly, instantly withered. Just like when they were doing that, a fierce voice outside the house said, ¡°Brother! Hurry up!¡± It directly stopped. They all seemed to have seen their natural enemies and began to suddenly shrink back into their bodies. ¡°Baka!¡± Aizawa Nan endured the pressure from the sky and tried his best to let his ability appear again. However, those snakes seemed to have seen a flood or ferocious beast and did not listen to his orders at all. Logically speaking, this was his ability and he should be able to use it as he pleased. However, this time, the connection was directly severed. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°We can¡ª¡± Aizawa looked at Lin Ye, who was still sitting there calmly, with a panicked expression. Just as he was about to beg for mercy, a large fire rain appeared above them. ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Split up and run!¡± Seeing that Lin Ye wanted to kill them all, Aizawa Nan could only roar. Then, he wanted to run towards the crowd on the arena not far away. Only then could he make the big bird in the sky hesitate. In the end, before Aizawa and the others could take a step, the ground under their feet suddenly softened as if it had been soaked in water, sinking the five of them, including Ozawa, into it. At the side, the corners of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He wanted to escape after a fight? Did they really think the dojo was a public toilet? He could come and go as he pleased? ¡°Pfft ~¡± The first fire raindrop landed on the shield that Aizawa Nan and the others hurriedly cast, emitting a sizzling sound. Then, the fire rain in the sky fell densely. The six people who had finally escaped from the swamp-like underground were already enveloped in the fire rain. Ozawa was the first to come into contact with the fire rain. After all, he was only at level five and was from a branch family. He did not have many treasures on him. The moment the shield was exhausted, this person who had always been ¡°loyal¡± to the Aizawa family was directly pierced from the top of his head to his lower jaw by a drop of fire rain. Chapter 472 - 472 Beast "Sea"! 472 Beast ¡°Sea¡±! In the beginning, Aizawa Nan and the others were purely subconsciously dodging and resisting the fire rain. After all, this array formation looked very terrifying. However, when the five of them saw that Ozawa had only been drenched by a drop of fire rain and directly said, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s imagination is running wild.¡± Their scalps immediately went numb and their souls almost left their bodies. Just as Aizawa and the others were horrified, Ozawa¡¯s body had already been ¡°cleansed¡± by the countless rains of fire. It was so clean that it was as if no one had ever existed. Seeing this scene, everyone felt their skin burn and subconsciously began to retreat. Although the Fire Phoenix had only limited the range of the fire rain to about 100 square meters, everyone still felt that it was not safe enough. Gulp ~ Maruyama Tian Yi swallowed and subconsciously retreated. He was afraid that if the wind suddenly blew a few drops of ¡°rain¡± over, it would be troublesome. However, when he pulled Maruyama to the side, he did not pull it immediately. He turned around. He discovered that Maruyama Goro¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism. His pupils seemed to be dyed red, and they were filled with the figure of the phoenix in the sky. ¡°A divine beast!¡± ¡°This is a divine beast!¡± ¡°Only the legendary divine beast has such power!¡± Hearing the murmurs of his clan brother, Maruyama Tian Yi used a little strength before pulling Maruyama Wu Lang back a distance. Then¡­ ¡°Maruyama-kun!¡± ¡°Save me! I¡¯ll definitely repay you heavily in the future!¡± As soon as Maruyama Tian Yi pulled Maruyama Goro back, he heard Aizawa Nan¡¯s roar. ¡°Baka!¡± ¡°How cunning!¡± Such an abrupt voice made Maruyama Tian Yi curse in his heart. Looking at Aizawa Nan, who was staring at a circular shield that was gradually dimming, running towards him, Maruyama Tian Yi suddenly seemed to see a trace of mockery flash across Twain Flynn¡¯s face not far away. He had very little contact with this lord, but such a figure would definitely not make such meaningless mockery. Thinking about it, he definitely felt that this person was related to them. After all¡­ this detestable guy, Aizawa Nan, was asking him to save his life! Seeing that Aizawa Nan was about to rush over from ten meters away, Maruyama Tian Yi thought quickly and instantly made a decision. ¡°Wu Lang!¡± ¡°I know!¡± After Maruyama Goro, who had just been in a daze, returned to his senses, he looked at Aizawa Nan, who was rushing over. He held his samurai sword with both hands and stood shoulder to shoulder with Maruyama Tian beside him. ¡°Profound ¨C Dual Blade Explosion!¡± After the two of them roared in unison, a large dazzling saber light erupted in front of them, forming a ¡°blade wall¡± seven to eight meters wide. With the rain of fire above his head, Aizawa Nan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock when he saw the wall of blades. ¡°You guys¡­¡± ¡°Baka! Aizawa Nan, you¡¯re ruining the friendship between us Japanese and Hall Master Lin!¡± Maruyama Goro reprimanded Aizawa Nan sternly. If one did not know better, they would think that he and Lin Ye were very good friends ~ Lin Ye, who was riding on Blackie¡¯s back, watched as these two groups of people from Japan ¡°internally¡± fought. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Dogfights were his favorite. ¡°Let¡¯s end it. Stop playing.¡± After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the Fire Phoenix looked at the few people who were about to run out of the range of the fire rain and gently flapped its wings¡ª In the next second, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge and hot body swept past everyone¡¯s heads. Many people¡¯s hair even had a faint smell of burning. When everyone returned to their senses, Aizawa Nan and the others were no longer on the ground. Looking up at the sky, he saw that the Fire Phoenix was holding four people from the ground who looked only ¡°sesame-sized¡±. As for the ¡°protagonist¡±, Aizawa Nan, he was thrown into the air by the Fire Phoenix. Then, it was directly eaten by the Fire Phoenix as if it was eating candy. The people on the four claws behind were also eaten by the Fire Phoenix. He first threw it down from his claws and then flew down. He opened his mouth and waited for the ¡°candy beans¡± to fall in. Um, it was very childish. Of course, in the eyes of the onlookers, it was very cool. In the passageway between the academy and the dojo, Li Yuan, Yin Zhengqi, Lu Wen, and the others who had come for a meeting looked at the sky and were speechless for a long time even after the Fire Phoenix disappeared. ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Yuan admitted that he had misjudged. Moreover, it was the kind that was very wrong. When he watched the video and heard the commotion, he had already estimated the strength of the Fire Phoenix in his heart. However, after seeing this thing, the fear in his body that seemed to have been carved into his blood still forced him to adjust the threat level of the Fire Phoenix to the highest. ¡°I advise you not to have any crooked thoughts!¡± ¡°Not at all!¡± After returning to his senses, Li Yuan looked at Yin Zhengqi and Lu Wen, his tone filled with seriousness. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Old Gu is thinking.¡± ¡°In any case, the Truth Corporation will only be friends with Hall Master Lin in the future.¡± Hearing Li Yuan¡¯s words, the white-haired old man, Lu Wen, returned to his smiling appearance and shook his head. ¡°What bad intentions can an old man like me have?¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting old!¡± As he spoke, he turned around and left the passageway, walking towards the academy. As for Yin Zhengqi, he looked at Li Yuan in front of him and said with slight disdain, ¡°Old Li, you and Old Gu are connected to that Hall Master Lin.¡± Chapter 473 - 473 Beast "Sea"! (2) 473 Beast ¡°Sea¡±! (2) ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Li Yuan shrugged noncommittally. ¡°So¡­ you have an idea?¡± Yin Zhengqi shook his head decisively. Before witnessing it with his own eyes, there was indeed. Now¡­ it was gone. However, he was used to being high up in the air and did not want to praise others. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°However, let me give you a piece of advice first. Not everyone in the Central Province can accept beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the only one in charge of the Sky Vault Corporation. With that said, Yin Zhengqi also turned around and left the passageway, leaving Li Yuan alone thinking about something. ¡°Mr. Li?¡± Li Yuan, who was thinking about how to introduce beasts into the Truth Corporation system, was suddenly stopped. ¡°I¡¯m Park Canhui ~¡± ¡°Mr. Li, are you going to the dojo?¡± Hearing this form, Li Yuan knew that this person was from Korea in the island area. They ignored Park Canhui and turned to walk towards the dojo. Looking at Li Yuan¡¯s back, Park Canhui, whose body was still slightly bent and bowing, had a slightly distorted expression. Every dog has its day. Don¡¯t bully a middle-aged man for being poor! If not for the fact that he could not defeat it¡­ ¡°Teacher, are we still going?¡± Hearing Park Yisu¡¯s words, Park Canhui nodded fiercely. ¡°Go!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°The chairman of the Truth Group has even personally gone to pay a visit. How can I not go?¡± When Park Canhui brought Park Yisu to the vicinity of the dojo, he saw that the legendary Hall Master Lin was already chatting with the big bosses. The family of the Holy Dragon Family, Twain Flynn, the chairman of the Truth Corporation, Li Yuan, and an unexpected existence¡ªMaruyama Goro?! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Park Canhui looked at Maruyama Goro, who was standing at the side like a lackey, his eyes filled with shock. If possible, he also wanted to be a lackey! Seeing Lin Ye turn around and say something to Maruyama Goro, Park Canhui could not wait to replace him. At the same time, he was also very curious. What had Hall Master Lin said to Maruyama that actually made him overjoyed and even look like he could not wait to die for Lin Ye immediately? ¡°Maruyama-kun, thank you for your reminder this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put the matter of the dojo on the agenda.¡± ¡°Please prepare the location. Just come and inform me when the time comes.¡± Hearing what Lin Ye said, Maruyama Goro even felt that he was dreaming. He did not expect this Hall Master Lin to actually keep his promise. He had just handed over the crystal core, and it was only a level six metal ape mutated beast crystal core, so Hall Master Lin agreed. Originally, he was still a little worried that he might make Hall Master Lin unhappy if he did not find all two. Fortunately, the existence of Aizawa¡¯s family gave him a perfect assist. At the same time, he was also very glad that he had immediately arrived at the dojo in advance when he learned that Aizawa¡¯s family was preparing to set off. He made Dean Su make some preparations. Thinking of this, while Maruyama Wulang was glad, he directly bowed deeply to Lin Ye. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t disappoint the curator!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back and choose a location now!¡± Looking at the excited Maruyama Wulang, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. Regarding such a sensible dude, even though Lin Ye had some ¡°patriotic hatred¡± in his previous life, he still chose this person as his first stop when walking out of Jiangzhou City. Um, although Qingquan City was already there, this first place seemed a little strange. However, in the current situation of Qingquan City, the dojo could not be opened for the time being. These few days, when Lin Ye went to brainwash Zha Gu as usual, he had observed the situation outside. It was not optimistic. The people of Qingquan City seemed to be certain that some terrifying mental-type mutated beast had entered the dojo and wanted to control this mutated beast for their own use. Therefore, he had been studying how to capture the Nightmare Tapir in the dojo in the most gentle and bloodless way. Therefore, this dojo was only in name now and could not be considered the first stop outside Jiangzhou City. As for why Lin Ye chose the island area and not anything else, That was because he had evil intentions. According to Su Hongcheng, there were only six cities in the island area. There were three in Goryeo and three in Japan. The total population was less than five million. In addition, the place was only so big. No matter what happened, it was easy to deal with. At that time, a guardian divine beast could easily suppress the entire island area. There was no situation where beasts were suppressed by unwelcome people. Coupled with the existence of an ¡°island traitor¡± like Maruyama, the overall conditions were indeed the best. Of course, the level six crystal core also played a key role. Ahem ~ However, how could Hall Master Lin be such a vulgar person? He had to pay more! Looking at Maruyama Goro, who was about to pass out from joy, Flynn looked at Lin Ye meaningfully and probed, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I have the final say in the Holy City. There won¡¯t be any resistance to the promotion of beasts there.¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°However, let¡¯s see the effect first ~¡± ¡°Mr. Maruyama can be considered a small test for me. ¡°After all, this is the first time the Beast Taming Dojo has left Jiangzhou City. There might be some variables.¡± When Maruyama Wulang, who was at the side, heard this, an expression of ¡°a scholar dies for his confidant¡± appeared on his face. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°This is the honor of Maruyama and Japan!¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had his own thoughts, Flynn glanced at Maruyama Goro and did not say anything else about this matter. Instead, he went to find Tang Tian. At this moment, the two young men were standing outside and looking over ~ Seeing Flynn walk over, Li Yao was about to find an excuse to leave when he saw his boss beside Hall Master Lin wave at him. Li Yao immediately jogged over. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing that Li Yao had become much calmer, Li Yuan bowed to Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡°You saved this kid¡¯s life and changed him for the better.¡± ¡°I want to use this meeting to officially make him become your disciple. I wonder if you¡­¡± As he spoke, Li Yuan even hit the back of Li Yao¡¯s head, who was a little stunned. Li Yao, who had been slapped by his father, immediately reacted and knelt in front of Lin Ye. ¡°Teacher! Take me in!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Looking at Li Yao, who was about to come up and hug his thigh, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not refuse. Although this kid was a domineering halfwit, pea-brain when they first met, after being educated by the Fire Phoenix, he had turned over a new leaf. Later on, he often helped in the dojo. After interacting with him for a while, Lin Ye still recognized him. However, the only thing that made Lin Ye a little disgusted was that this guy¡¯s previous teacher did not seem to have died peacefully¡­ Monien¡¯s skeleton was still in the White Bone Dojo¡­ This guy shouldn¡¯t be a bane for teachers, right? ¡°Alright, alright. Get up. There¡¯s no need for a teacher.¡± ¡°However, you can learn some knowledge about beasts from me in the future. Yes, he could also help ~ It would be a waste not to accept free labor. Seeing that Lin Ye had tacitly agreed, Li Yao happily kowtowed to Lin Ye three times before standing up with a red forehead. On the other side, Tang Tian, who was dealing with Flynn perfunctorily, suddenly thought of something and could not help but curse. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°I was the one who had this idea first!¡± After saying that, he could not care less about what his father said and ran towards Lin Ye. Flynn: It¡¯s so filial! ¡°Me, me, me!¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin! I¡­ I want to¡­¡± Before Tang Tian could kneel down and kowtow, Lin Ye asked the Great Sage to stop this guy with a stick. ¡°Alright, alright. As long as that¡¯s what you mean, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°If the two of you have nothing else to do, go to the dojo in the east district and watch.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Li Yao and Tang Tian looked at each other and immediately ran away happily. Chapter 474 - 474 "Car Shop" in the Beast Taming World 474 ¡°Car Shop¡± in the Beast Taming World Looking at the backs of the two of them, a smile flashed in Li Yuan¡¯s eyes. He did not expect his son, who was about to be crippled, to actually give him such a big surprise. In terms of the corporation¡¯s business, Li Yao¡¯s contribution could be said to be zero at the moment. He was the last place in the competition for the inheritance rights. However, from Li Yao¡¯s current identity and relationship with Lin Ye, its value was immeasurable! ¡°Dojo Master Lin, thank you.¡± Lin Ye waved his hand indifferently. ¡°By the way, can we talk in private?¡± Looking at Li Yuan¡¯s serious expression, Lin Ye looked at Qin Zhilan at the side. Qin Zhilan understood and immediately nodded affirmatively. Only then did Lin Ye look at Li Yuan again. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Li Yuan saw Lin Ye¡¯s actions. He silently remembered Qin Zhilan¡¯s appearance. If nothing went wrong, this was the Curator¡¯s Madam. At that time, he could also take a roundabout route. If he played pillow talk well, it would be twice the result with half the effort. Seeing that even big bosses like Li Yuan were polite to Lin Ye, Park Canhui, who had just rushed over but did not dare to go over, yearned. Of course, he did not forget that there was an overjoyed Maruyama Takeshi beside him. ¡°Brother Maruyama, what did Hall Master Lin say to you just now?¡± Hearing Park Canhui¡¯s words, Maruyama Goro suddenly became vigilant and immediately put away the wanton smile on his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just praising myself for helping just now.¡± With that said, Maruyama Goro did not give Park Canhui a chance to continue asking. After giving Maruyama Tian Yi a look, the two of them immediately left. The crystal core had already been handed to Hall Master Lin. Now, he was just short of confirming the venue of the dojo. The two of them had already thought about it and decided to settle the location of the dojo as soon as possible. The earlier the dojo landed, the sooner they could be at ease. Looking at the two Maruyama brothers who disappeared in front of him after a few jumps, Park Canhui instinctively sensed that something was wrong. However, it was impossible for him to not dare to ask Lin Ye now. He could only wander around the dojo eagerly. He would treat it as taking a look at those beasts in advance. At this moment, after the initial commotion, the arena returned to normal. Although many of the ongoing competitions had been interrupted, they immediately started again after resting. Moreover, because they had just witnessed the power of the Fire Phoenix with their own eyes, these people worked even harder. He could not even wait for him to go on stage and replace his beast. ¡°Damn, damn, damn! Get up quickly! Slash him, slash him! Hurry up and slash him!¡± ¡°Moo!¡± ¡°Alright! Impressive, awesome!¡± At the side of an arena, a man dressed as a mercenary watched as his Ox Warrior slashed the Bear Man opposite him to the ground with an ax. He roared until the veins on his neck bulged. As for the student from the opposite academy, he looked at his scarred Bear Man and helplessly put it away. ¡°Chen Wu has won. Do you want to continue defending the arena?¡± The man shook his head decisively. Then, he quickly walked off the arena. He had already obtained 21 wins and was ranked in the top five of this competition segment. As long as he fought steadily every day, he would definitely be able to enter the main competition. There was no need to defend the arena at all. If anything happened to his beasts, how would it affect the subsequent competition? ¡°Impressive, awesome! Chen Wu, you¡¯re the fiercest in our Seventh Street!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That kid, Dog Three, is bragging about ten victories. We have to embarrass him today!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. He definitely has to go to the Beast Taming Tavern tonight. Let¡¯s go slap his face. You weren¡¯t around two days ago. I¡¯ve long been unhappy with him.¡± Hearing the voices of his ¡°backup team¡±, Chen Wu, who looked very rough like his beast, the Tauren, shook his head. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°No, I have to go to the Beast Taming World and accept a job.¡± Hearing Chen Wu¡¯s words, a few neighbors revealed envious gazes in unison. ¡°Tsk, the Beast Taming World! I want to go too! Unfortunately, my Earth Hound is still at level two.¡± ¡°I heard that it can make a fortune inside. Someone exchanged the Concentration Fruit for tens of millions of credits!¡± When a mercenary heard this, he suddenly thought of something and sneered. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s true that you can get rich, but you can also die!¡± ¡°How so?¡± Chen Wu also looked over curiously. Although his beast was also level three, he had never been inside before. If not for the fact that the reward this time was relatively generous, he would not have wanted to go so badly. He looked crazy, but that did not mean he was brainless. It was not rare in the mercenary world to have a life to spend. Seeing that Chen Wu was interested, the mercenary also became slightly smug. Then, he brought the few of them away from some noisy arenas. ¡°One of my cousin¡¯s childhood friends is an ordinary member of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group. ¡°He said that a few days ago, their captain brought a vice commander and more than ten level four elite mercenaries to the Beast Taming World, and then¡­¡± At this point, this person even kept him in suspense. When everyone looked at him with bright eyes, he said in a rather unbelievable tone, ¡°Then, they didn¡¯t come back¡­¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right?¡± ¡°They¡¯re not back yet?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, it caused exclamations one after another. Chapter 475 - 475 "Car Shop" in the Beast Taming World (2) 475 ¡°Car Shop¡± in the Beast Taming World (2) Chen Wu also frowned and looked over to determine if these words were true. After all, when mercenaries bragged, trivial things like one credit could become a huge project worth 100 million after more people spread the news. ¡°Why would I lie to you?!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go to the Black Shadow Mercenary Group¡¯s base to take a look. It¡¯s all in a mess now.¡± ¡°Some people advocate to go in and search, some people are prepared to seize power, and some people are prepared to split the assets¡­¡± At this point, the mercenary glanced at Chen Wu and added, ¡°Many mercenaries in the Beast Taming World also know about this.¡± ¡°Someone saw the leader of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group bring people to a forest and never see anyone again. ¡°However, it¡¯s said that someone seems to have escaped, but I don¡¯t know who it is. There¡¯s no news these past few days.¡± ¡°Chen Wu, if you go in, you can ask around. Don¡¯t wander around.¡± ¡°The thing in our hands might not really be guaranteed to be foolproof.¡± As that person spoke, he even raised his hand and pointed at the Beast Taming Index on his arm. Chen Wu nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I know what to do.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first and scout the way for the big job.¡± ¡°These days, a f*cking map information costs 1,000 credits. Those f*cking people are really evil.¡± After cursing, Chen Wu bypassed the lively arenas and walked to the spatial door where people entered from time to time to line up. As more and more people entered and left, the spatial door at the entrance of the dojo was completely busy. As long as it was in the day, there would be people entering and leaving at any time. After waiting for two minutes, Chen Wu stepped into the spatial door. After a wave of dizziness, Chen Wu looked at the grass under his feet, the blue sky, white clouds, and the distant snow mountain and was directly stunned on the spot. These scenes had never been seen in Jiangzhou City. It was either yellow sand, a forest covered in a thick layer of dust, and a wasteland filled with wandering mutated beasts. ¡°First time here?¡± When Chen Wu, who was still immersed in the scenery, heard this voice, he looked at the man in front of him who looked a little sharp and chose to ignore him. Seeing that Chen Wu was silent, this person was not angry and continued, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you take a look at the general guide of our Beast Taming World? It¡¯s definitely the most detailed version at the moment!¡± ¡°We have information about the Beast Taming Forest in the west and the grassland in the east!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t get lost in the Beast Taming World, find the old path at the entrance of the space!¡± Looking at this smooth-talking man, Chen Wu frowned. Just as he was about to slap this guy who was about to take the postgraduate examination, he saw someone jog over and compare it with a communicator. Then, he said uncertainly, ¡°Is it Iron Hand Chen Wu?¡± Chen Wu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± ¡°This way, Boss is in front.¡± Chen Wu looked at the person in front of him and hesitated for a moment. Seeing this, that person immediately took out his communicator and showed it to Chen Wu. Looking at the downloaded content of the mercenary contract, Chen Wu nodded. Seeing his potential customer being picked up, the sharp-faced man could not help but cut their throats. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯ll be taken away by the ferocious beasts in the forest!¡± After coming down from the small mountain where the spatial door was, Chen Wu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out as he looked at the various mercenary version simple tents and some wooden fences that could be seen everywhere on the grassland. Seeing Chen Wu¡¯s strange expression, the mercenary who led the way smiled in understanding and explained, ¡°These are all people who are prepared to stay permanently in the Beast Taming World. ¡°There, do you see the circled land?¡± Following the direction of his finger, Chen Wu saw a faint circle of wooden stakes more than 200 meters away. ¡°That¡¯s a plot of land surrounded by a few level five small mercenary groups. I¡¯m prepared to apply for Hall Master Lin to see if it can be used as a market or something to facilitate everyone¡¯s communication and exchange information.¡± ¡°As for our base, we still have to go further.¡± Looking at the various things on the grassland, Chen Wu was very curious. Especially after coming down from the hillside of the spatial door, more and more people came. Moreover, they were looking for people to form teams everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s ten kilometers from the Beast Taming Forest. Does anyone want to come with us? Just get a flying beast and help keep watch!¡± ¡°Exploring the northern grassland lionman tribe, let¡¯s have a fierce man!¡± ¡°Damn! Someone really went to cause trouble for the lionman tribe? Those guys are not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I was almost left behind that day. If not for the Beast Taming Index, I would probably have died.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really not afraid of death ~¡± Hearing the surrounding people¡¯s voices, Chen Wu felt that the liveliness here was already comparable to the Mercenary Square at the east gate. Seeing that Chen Wu was more interested in this information, the person who came to pick him up introduced them one by one on the way. ¡°On the northern grassland, there are currently two overlords!¡± ¡°One is a lionman tribe, and the other is a werewolf tribe.¡± ¡°The former has a fixed location ten kilometers north of the spatial door. There¡¯s a huge number of them, probably tens of thousands.¡± ¡°Moreover, all of them are very powerful. The scouts are all at level four and their quality is also blue.¡± ¡°However, as long as these lion men don¡¯t see you enter their patrol range, they won¡¯t take the initiative to attack. They¡¯re mainly guarding against those werewolves¡¯ mortal enemies.¡± At this point, the man shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke the werewolf tribe if you can.¡± ¡°These things are very f*cking ferocious. After catching prey, they won¡¯t eat it immediately. Instead, they will torture and play for a period of time. They will only eat it when they¡¯re tired of playing.¡± ¡°And there¡¯s no way to communicate at all.¡± ¡°Yesterday, someone finally captured a lone werewolf scout, but this thing refused to agree to be a beast no matter what. Hearing this, Chen Wu asked curiously. ¡°Are the beasts here very difficult to tame?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very, very difficult!¡± The person leading the way was about to say something when he heard the sound of horseshoes in front of him and looked up. Chen Wu also looked forward to it. Then¡­ he saw a burly man riding a huge white¡­ sheep with four horns on its head? It ran over. Behind him were two four-horned sheep that were slightly smaller¡­ It was not slow at all. ¡°That¡¯s my brother. He¡¯s also the person who issued the mission.¡± Looking at the man who jumped down from the goat¡¯s back, Chen Wu walked forward and nodded. ¡°Hello, Chen Wu.¡± ¡°Just call me Da Niu.¡± The person who came was Da Niu, the only one who had escaped death from the mouth of the Qiong Qi that day. That day, after he left the Beast Taming World and recovered, he discovered that no one from the Black Shadow Mercenary Group had returned, so he immediately returned to the Beast Taming World. As the saying went, one would definitely be blessed after surviving a disaster. This time, Da Niu did not die after experiencing the attack of the Qiong Qi. It could be considered a blessing in disguise. He held the feather that had fallen from the Qiong Qi and successfully frightened the head sheep of the four-horned sheep with the aura of the feather. Then, things became simple. After successfully subduing the four-horned sheep, those sheep could naturally be used by Da Niu. The reason why he looked for Chen Wu was very simple. It was to find a ¡°security officer manager¡± for his ¡°Four-Horned Sheep Rental Limited¡±. As for the level five Chen Wu, he met his requirements very well. ¡°We¡¯ll set it for a week for the time being. If we cooperate well and you think there¡¯s no problem, we¡¯ll work together for a long time. How about that?¡± Facing such a long-term mission, it was difficult for Chen Wu to say no. As long as it was not the upper echelons of a top mercenary group, it was very difficult for ordinary mercenaries to refuse such a mission. With a stable source of income and not dangerous missions, he was definitely in high demand. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Can I stay in the Beast Taming World permanently?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Chen Wu had nothing to worry about. Everything was the same. Moreover, wasn¡¯t the environment here much better than Jiangzhou City? Although it was a little primitive, it was so convenient to enter and leave. There was no problem with life. Seeing Chen Wu nod, Da Niu grinned. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then our ¡®car shop¡¯ will open for business today!¡± Chapter 476 - 476 Hall Master Lin Is a Big shot! 476 Hall Master Lin Is a Big shot! ¡°The car dealership?¡± Chen Wu looked at the slightly silly man in front of him in confusion. Why did he not understand what this person was saying?! Looking at Chen Wu¡¯s puzzled expression, Da Niu continued, ¡°We found a sore spot after digging deeper into the current market of the Beast Taming World. If we dig deeper along this sore spot, we can earn money that ordinary people can¡¯t earn.¡± ¡°And the car dealership is such a sore point!¡± Chen Wu was speechless. His big mind was filled with doubts. It was referring to Chen Wu¡¯s current state. He kept feeling that this trouble he had taken on¡­ was a little strange. Looking at Chen Wu¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Da Niu smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t understand, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t understand either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what our other partner said.¡± Chen Wu: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and raise it. Let¡¯s experience our own ¡®product¡¯ first. It¡¯ll be easier to promote it when the time comes.¡± Looking at the sheep in front of him that was as tall as his shoulder, Chen Wu hesitated for a moment before choosing to ¡°mount¡±! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Meh meh meh ~¡± After the head sheep of the four-horned sheep bleated, it spread its hooves and began to run forward. When the sheep under Chen Wu¡¯s butt saw its boss start to run, it immediately rushed out. Chen Wu, who was still not used to it, suddenly leaned back on the sheep¡¯s back and almost fell. If not for the fact that he had quickly grabbed the wool on the sheep¡¯s back, he would have fallen on onions just now. ¡°Baa!¡± The four-horned sheep ran even faster in pain. At one point, it surpassed the sheep running in front. Looking at Chen Wu, who was lying on his back and pressing forward like a ¡°knight¡± who was suddenly accelerating, Daniu could not help but praise. ¡°Niu Wa! Brother!¡± ¡°You were born for this job!¡± Chen Wu could no longer hear Da Niu¡¯s words. This thing was simply too fast. It felt like it was already seventy to eighty yards. If he did not stick to his back tightly, he would have long fallen down and eaten the grass. Although with his physique, it was not a problem for him to fall, It was very embarrassing! The field of vision of this grassland was very wide. Many people could see the three men riding sheep. If he fell, Chen Wu felt that he would not have to go out for a while. However, he was thinking too much. Da Niu had long helped him take this path. Previously, when he was capturing the sheep, he had been bullied and stepped on many times. That was famous. He had been mocked many times. As a result, when everyone saw that this guy had really tamed a sheep, they directly slapped the faces of the people who had mocked him previously. ¡°F*ck! That guy really tamed that sheep?¡± Some mercenaries who had gone out for a few days before coming in again looked at the very eye-catching ¡°scenery¡± in the grassland and were very surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was tamed in two to three days.¡± ¡°I wonder if that beast was moved by that guy¡¯s sincerity and actually submitted. That sheep is clearly at level four, but that person is only at level three.¡± ¡°I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see the four-horned sheep when I came out this time. It turns out that they were all captured in one go?¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve made a killing! Taming a beast is equivalent to having a large group of beasts.¡± ¡°Tsk ~ There¡¯s a lot of use in numbers! What can a group of sheep do? If we really encounter that legendary creature in the forest, won¡¯t it still be food?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- After running for nearly a kilometer on the sheep¡¯s back, Chen Wu discovered that the ¡°speed¡± had finally decreased. At the same time, a large group of four-horned sheep that looked the same as the one he was riding appeared around. These sheep were all gathered in groups and eating grass leisurely. The four-horned sheep hunched him in front of a tent. As soon as Chen Wu got off the sheep¡¯s back, he saw a relatively young boy walk out. Although he was dressed more maturely, the childishness on his face could still be seen. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Chen Wu¡¯s burly appearance and nodded in satisfaction. This was a candidate he had chosen from a group of resumes for a long time. Chen Wu did not know how to address Zhuge Qing, so he simply nodded. When Da Niu arrived with his lackeys, he turned around and walked into the tent. Moreover, he gestured for everyone to follow. After walking into the tent, there were still three lackeys who had entered with Da Niu previously. At this moment, they were looking at Zhuge Qing eagerly. ¡°Alright, now that everyone is here, I¡¯ll start assigning missions.¡± ¡°Everyone, ride a sheep each and bring another sheep out so that those who are interested can try to ride it for free.¡± ¡°However, you have to grasp the time well. You can¡¯t let others freeload for too long. ¡°And then¡­¡± Zhuge Qing explained many publicity strategies and things to take note of. He only stopped after talking for about half an hour. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about it.¡± ¡°I still have to go back to participate in the competition later. I¡¯ll leave this to you.¡± ¡°If you really encounter someone who uses force, come out to the academy and look for me. I¡¯ll find Hall Master Lin to support us.¡± The strategies, plans, and so on that Zhuge Qing mentioned earlier did not move Da Niu, Chen Wu, and the other mercenaries. Because he did not understand. However, in the end, he really understood. This student-like young man in front of him could contact Hall Master Lin?! Chapter 477 - 477 Hall Master Lin Is a Big shot! (2) 477 Hall Master Lin Is a Big shot! (2) This was a big shot. Moreover, before entering the Beast Taming World today, Chen Wu had also seen the power of the Fire Phoenix. At that time, he had yet to enter the arena, so he only used his height from afar to look at Lin Ye in the middle of the crowd. He was a very elegant and gentle young man. However, the people around him were all respectful to him. In particular, it was rumored that those people were all big shots from the Central Continent or the Western Continent. Chen Wu had always felt that he was definitely very far away from such a mission. Now that he heard Zhuge Qing say this, other than shock, his eyes were slowly filled with suspicion. Da Niu was the same. He was most grateful to Lin Ye. If not for the Beast Taming World and his beasts, he would probably have been killed by the vice commander of the Black Shadow Mercenary Group. Even if he was not dead, it was already good enough for him to be alive, let alone build a car dealership here. Unfortunately, he had never seen this legendary Hall Master Lin. ¡°You¡­ you can see Hall Master Lin?!¡± Just as Zhuge Qing finished speaking, he saw Da Niu¡¯s eyes that were as wide as an ox¡¯s. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhuge Qing, who was shocked by Da Niu¡¯s excited appearance, paused for a moment before nodding. As the first batch of academy students to go to the dojo, they really knew Lin Ye. At that time, the Beast Taming Dojo was not as crowded as it was now. Instead, it was deserted. Therefore, Lin Ye was also happy to chat with the students of these academies about beasts at that time. Now, these people naturally did not have this treatment. Not to mention chatting, after having labor under him, Lin Ye rarely appeared in the dojo. After all, there was a special spatial door above every dojo. He could completely not appear from the door of the dojo. Seeing these people looking at him like this, Zhuge Qing also said a little more. ¡°I was the first batch to obtain beasts. At that time, Hall Master Lin even personally taught us how to use the index and how to interact with beasts ~¡± ¡°By the way, do you know Blackie?¡± A trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of Da Niu, Chen Wu, and the others. ¡°Who¡­ who is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the panda that Hall Master Lin has been carrying. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Now the two of them nodded. They still knew this. It was considered one of Lin Ye¡¯s signs. It was the one and only beast in the entire Jiangzhou City, a black and white panda. Chen Wu had even seen Lin Ye ride that bear to the dojo today. To be honest, he was envious at that time. It would be great if he could also have a beast mount. Um, he did have one now. However, Hall Master Lin¡¯s was a three to four meters tall giant bear that looked terrifying, while his was a harmless-looking sheep. ¡°I touched it!¡± As Zhuge Qing said this, the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. Ever since the beast taming became popular, Lin Ye¡¯s reputation had also risen. In particular, in this Beast Tamer Competition, the name ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± directly spread throughout Jiangzhou. Even when Zhuge Qing returned home, his father was also asking him indirectly if he could find an opportunity to introduce him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Now, as long as it was a normal person, they could tell that it was only a matter of time before beasts appeared in every family in Jiangzhou City. This was a huge fortune. As long as someone could produce some products related to beasts, wouldn¡¯t they be able to sell them casually? In terms of understanding of beasts, who could compare to Hall Master Lin, the ¡°father of beasts¡±? Therefore, when they heard Zhuge Qing say that he had touched Blackie before, the few people present could not remain calm. Especially Chen Wu. He thought of Blackie¡¯s appearance from before and felt a little afraid. That slap could really kill him. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be surprised. At that time, Blackie was only so big. As long as he was given food, I could touch it.¡± Looking at the height Zhuge Qing was gesturing at the knee, Chen Wu imagined that scene slightly and immediately felt that it did not seem too strange. Thinking of what had happened previously, Zhuge Qing was also very happy. Unfortunately, Blackie was not easy to touch now. It was mainly because he had a big appetite. In the past, one level one or two crystal core could be used. Now, level one and level two crystal cores were simply not enough for it to fill its stomach. Moreover, after Blackie grew up, it was indeed not as tempting as when it was young. ¡°Achoo!¡± On the second floor of the dojo, Blackie, whose two short legs were swaying on Lin Ye¡¯s exclusive recliner, suddenly sneezed. The flesh on its body trembled, and the entire bear immediately woke up from its originally sleepy appearance. ¡°Who insulted me?!¡± At the side, Qin Zhilan hurriedly went over and touched its head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. No one scolded you. Hurry up and sleep ~¡± Sitting opposite Lin Ye, Li Yuan looked at Blackie, who even knew about such ¡°folk customs¡±, and could not help but sigh with emotion. These beasts were really too smart. If not for the fact that they did not look human, they would really be no different from humans. Previously, they had gotten someone to study the beast that the Weapon Department¡¯s Minister, Qu Weijie, had brought back. Of course, it was not that kind of research. Instead, he asked Qu Weijie to cooperate and carry out some ¡°intelligent test¡±. The results of the test were quite shocking. The intelligence of these beasts was basically the same as a ten-year-old child. Moreover, with feeding and education, it could completely continue to grow. This was a little terrifying. Intelligent races and non-intelligent races were two different concepts. The former could really build a complete society. He had to worry about nothing. Beasts could even kill all the humans on the entire planet and replace them. They could also build a stable ¡°Beast Taming Society¡±. Therefore, Li Yuan, who had always placed his sights very far ahead, could not help but look at Lin Ye with red eyes. His own Truth Corporation was such a behemoth that could be spread throughout the entire Eastern Continent. Therefore, he knew very well that beasts could be used worldwide. Moreover, it was the only one with no other branches and the huge market behind it. If the Truth Corporation could eat the market behind these beasts, it would definitely be able to go up another level. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I came to look for you this time mainly to see if there¡¯s a chance for our Truth Corporation to cooperate with the dojo.¡± ¡°Cooperation?¡± Lin Ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°What kind of cooperation?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye did not refuse, Li Yuan was slightly happy. He explained, ¡°After all, everyone uses mutated beasts as enemies.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m wondering if our Truth Corporation can develop a weapon or mutation item suitable for beasts.¡± ¡°According to the beasts Minister Qu brought back previously, they also have the corresponding energy in their bodies. After guidance, they can completely activate mutation weapons.¡± ¡°And not just weapons.¡± ¡°For example, more suitable vehicles, protective equipment, and so on are all possible.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing Li Yuan¡¯s words, Lin Ye slowly nodded. This made sense. Beasts and mutation items were definitely powerful. Previously, according to the Hong brothers, the army¡¯s Ironback Pig Army could kill their way in and out of the beast tide with just some simple steel plates. If it was carefully modified, This Ironback Pig army might be able to directly kill seven in and seven out. ¡°So¡­ how do you want to cooperate, Mr. Li?¡± When Li Yuan heard Lin Ye relent, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Dojo Master, you just need to allow our Truth Corporation to open a shop beside the dojo.¡± ¡°Ignore everything else.¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll split the profits equally. How about that?¡± These words made Lin Ye look at Li Yuan in surprise. Half? Wasn¡¯t this a little too generous? To be honest, even if he did not cooperate with her, he was still capable of doing this ~ After all, he could not stop them from giving birth, right? However, Li Yuan had insisted on giving half of the benefits to Lin Ye. This was very debatable. There was no free lunch in the world ~ Chapter 478 - 478 Looks Like Mom Likes Beast Taming Very Much! 478 Looks Like Mom Likes Beast Taming Very Much! Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s hesitation, Li Yuan also knew that he was being too obvious. He might as well say directly, ¡°The recognition from the Beast Taming Dojo is very important.¡± ¡°The Truth Corporation is not the only mutant weapon manufacturer in the entire Eastern Continent. ¡°It¡¯s just the biggest.¡± ¡°Therefore, I need your official authorization, Hall Master Lin.¡± To put it bluntly, he needed Lin Ye¡¯s name to endorse the various accessories or weapons of the Beast Taming Series. It was similar to ¡°If you¡¯re a familial brother, come and kill me. I¡¯ll bring salt to the legend¡±. Therefore, Lin Ye refused without thinking. Seeing Lin Ye shake his head, Li Yuan was about to say something when he was interrupted. ¡°Chairman Li.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter at that for now ~¡± ¡°How you design, sell, and so on is your business. ¡°The dojo won¡¯t get involved, nor will it obstruct you. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay.¡± Seeing Lin Ye refuse so decisively, Li Yuan was more or less disappointed. After all, if Lin Ye agreed, not only would his Truth Corporation be able to reach a higher level, but it could also go out to sea with the Beast Taming Dojo. Moreover, if Lin Ye endorsed it, the other competitors could basically declare their surrender in this field. Unfortunately, Lin Ye did not agree. However, after knowing that Lin Ye was not against them modifying beasts, it could be considered good news for today. At the very least, their Truth Corporation¡¯s research a few days ago had not been in vain. ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll stop disturbing Hall Master Lin. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Yes, take care, Chairman ~¡± Looking at Li Yuan¡¯s back, Lin Ye immediately threw this matter to the back of his mind. The most important thing now was to meet his mother-in-law! Wasn¡¯t this matter more important than plotting against Li Yuan and the others? ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet our parents ~¡± Lin Ye grabbed Qin Zhilan¡¯s waist and teased his girlfriend very casually. Qin Zhilan allowed Lin Ye¡¯s small actions, a cheap trick, and glared at him with a red face. However, he did not refute. ¡°Which way is closer to home?¡± Qin Zhilan recalled. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the spatial gateway square. If we go straight north from there, we¡¯ll be able to reach in about 40 minutes.¡± ¡°Alright ~ Then let¡¯s set off?¡± ¡°I want to go too!¡± ¡°Go, go, go! All of you!¡± Lin Ye did not plan to leave Blackie and the others behind. Since they had always lived together, he naturally had to bring these ¡°children¡± with him when he visited. Especially since Blackie still had a glass heart, he had to bring it with him. ¡­ At the same time, in a small farm in the northern district slightly closer to the city wall, Qin An looked at his wife, who had returned with bags of things, his eyes filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you buy so many things today? Is something wrong at home?¡± Qin An was a typical external ¡°talent¡±. Usually, he was mainly in charge of the farm at home. As for the matters of their small family, his wife, Yu Rong, was in charge. Looking at Qin An, who was still watching television calmly, the expression on Yu Rong¡¯s face was rather strange. After putting the things on the table, he deliberated for a moment and said, ¡°Old Qin, let me tell you something. Don¡¯t be agitated later.¡± Qin An¡¯s thick eyebrows on his square face could not help but frown. ¡°What is it?¡± Their family had always lived very peacefully. Compared to the most prosperous central area and the eastern district, the northern district was a place with a ¡°large area and few people¡±. This area was actually not within the range of Jiangzhou City at that time. However, if he did not circle some areas for planting vegetables or breeding, it would really be a big problem for the people in the city to eat. Then, there was the North District. Moreover, if one looked down from a high altitude, They would discover that a large area had protruded from the north of Jiangzhou City. Moreover, the city wall here was higher and there were more soldiers in the army. He was afraid that the beast tide would secretly enter this vast and sparsely populated northern district through the Earth Burrowing Worm. Therefore, the beast tide from before did not affect Qin An¡¯s family much. He had only lost a vegetable field that was relatively close to the city wall. Therefore, looking at the strange expression on Yu Rong¡¯s face, Qin An thought about it and could not think of anything big. Even if his daughter came home, he did not have to buy so many vegetables ~ The three of them could not finish this. That leg was enough for four to five people. ¡°I¡¯m coming back later.¡± Hearing this, Qin An¡¯s frown immediately relaxed and a smile subconsciously appeared on his face. He, who only had one precious daughter, doted on Qin Zhilan a lot. If not for the fact that he felt that staying in the northern district would easily make a young man autistic and that he could not bear to part with the family business here, he would have followed his daughter to the academy. ¡°Just come back ~¡± ¡°Why did you buy so many things? It¡¯s not fresh if you can¡¯t finish them and put them in the fridge.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let her take it away, right?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not impossible. The academy has to spend a lot of money to buy such authentic meat and vegetables here.¡± Looking at Qin An, who had already begun to ramble on about bringing things for Qin Zhilan, the corners of Yu Rong¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, she said what she had not finished. ¡°Zhilan even brought a boyfriend back this time.¡± ¡°So be it¡­¡± Chapter 479 - 479 Looks Like Mom Likes Beast Taming Very Much! (2) 479 Looks Like Mom Likes Beast Taming Very Much! (2) ¡°What?!¡± Qin An, who had been sitting on the chair previously, immediately jumped up. The smile that had just appeared on his face disappeared without a trace again, replaced by a trace of panic and anger. ¡°Where are you from? What do you do? What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to break his legs today!¡± Yu Rong: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sit down. Why are you shouting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first time he¡¯s here and you¡¯re shouting, I¡¯m the one who will break your legs!¡± Qin An was shocked by Yu Rong, who had slammed the table. It was not that he was afraid of his wife. This was¡­ this was respect! However, Qin An immediately returned to his senses. Wasn¡¯t it only right for him to be angry? ¡°No!¡± ¡°You¡­ Why are you shouting at me? We have to unite against the outside world!¡± ¡°That kid must have tricked our daughter.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t have the tendency to fall in love before. Now that she suddenly wants to bring a boyfriend back, there must be a problem!¡± The more Qin An spoke, the more he felt that it made sense. In the end, he also became self-righteous. Yu Rong rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think about how old your daughter is?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to fall in love at 24 years old?¡± ¡°The daughter of the Wang family next door is the same age as Zhilan. His grandson can even help him herd cows now!¡± When Qin An heard Yu Rong¡¯s example, he said rudely, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Old Wang is Old Wang, I¡¯m me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t afford it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem with not getting married for the rest of her life.¡± Looking at Qin An, who was acting helpless, Yu Rong raised her finger slightly. A green and thorny vine appeared in his hand. Looking at the vines in his wife¡¯s hand, Qin An¡¯s expression immediately changed slightly. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem now?¡± ¡°No¡­ no¡­¡± Qin An swallowed. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with me.¡± Speaking of which, he was ashamed that his superpower level was lower than Yu Rong¡¯s. The former was an intermediate level two, while Yu Rong was an advanced level three. If not for the fact that their Qin family did not have the ability to obtain a level four wood-type crystal core at that time, Yu Rong might have been able to break through to level four. Therefore, although Yu Rong was a housewife in the main family, Qin An was in charge of many important matters to the outside world. However, that was giving Qin An face. Otherwise, Old Qin would be whipped. Seeing Qin An give in, Yu Rong retracted her ability and pointed at the ingredients on the table. ¡°Come and help.¡± ¡°They might be here soon.¡± Qin An, whose face was filled with grievance, followed Yu Rong into the kitchen with these ingredients with drooping eyebrows. However, looking at his distracted expression, Yu Rong knew that this old man was still thinking about his daughter. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°Zhilan is already so old. How can she be so easily deceived?¡± ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t he coming later? Won¡¯t you know when the time comes?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you been bragging about how you had a discerning eye in the army back then? Today, use your discerning eye to take a look too!¡± ¡°Why are you worrying for nothing?¡± Qin An thought for a moment and felt that it made sense, so he was slightly relieved. Then, he took the knife and began to chop meat. However, that very forceful and even gritted her teeth made Yu Rong feel that she had to lock the kitchen door later. What if Old Qin could not take it lying down? After more than half an hour, the dishes were almost ready and the soup was ready. Yu Rong was about to call Qin Zhilan to ask when she heard the sound of a car outside her house. After the two of them looked at each other, they immediately opened the door and walked to the courtyard at the door. They looked at the road outside the low fence that was half the height of a person. He happened to see a big pickup truck stop by the roadside. ¡°Dad, Mom!¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan, who had jumped out of the front passenger seat, Qin An and Yu Rong revealed sincere smiles. Putting everything else aside, the old couple was still very happy to see their daughter. It would be best if only his daughter came back this time. Qin An thought to himself. Qin Zhilan¡¯s beautiful face was also filled with a smile. However, when she thought of Lin Ye in the car, she was a little nervous. After hesitating and looking at her parents, Qin Zhilan saw Yu Rong¡¯s affirmative gaze and turned to look at Lin Ye, who was carrying things on the other side of the car. Lin Ye was also a little nervous. However, thinking that sticking out his head would get him in trouble, and retracting his head was also the same, he simply calmed down and walked to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side with a big bag of things he had bought for the old couple. ¡°Dad, Mom, this is Lin Ye.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie!¡± Lin Ye immediately bowed and greeted, highlighting an obedient image. Yu Rong looked at Lin Ye, who was relatively tall and not bad-looking. He also had a scholarly aura and nodded in satisfaction. Previously, she had not seen it so clearly when he was video calling. Now that she had seen the real person, she was even more satisfied. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go in first ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite tiring to carry so many things!¡± As for Qin An, after sizing Lin Ye up, he snorted twice as a form of greeting. Then, he saw Yu Rong¡¯s death gaze. Cold sweat immediately appeared on his forehead. ¡°Yes, alright. Go in ~¡± With that said, Qin An took the lead and turned to walk into the courtyard. Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s father¡¯s back, Lin Ye did not feel that anything was wrong. It was understandable if he thought about it from another perspective ~ ¡°Little Lin, don¡¯t take it to heart. The old man just can¡¯t wrap his head around it for a while. I¡¯ll persuade him later.¡± Yes, the kind of physical comfort. ¡°No, Auntie.¡± Seeing that his mother-in-law was giving him face, Lin Ye hurriedly smiled. As for Qin Zhilan, she did not immediately follow them in. Instead, she looked at the open-air carriage behind the pickup and said, ¡°Come down quickly and call Grandpa and Grandma!¡± Qin An, who had just walked to the door, suddenly stopped. The smiling Yu Rong¡¯s expression also became stiff. ¡°Zhilan, you¡­¡± Just as Yu Rong was about to ask, she saw two black round ears suddenly appear from the back of the pickup truck Lin Ye drove over. Then, she saw a big white head with dark circles under its eyes. ¡°This¡­ this is a bear?¡± After Yu Rong, who was so frightened that she almost lost it, came back to her senses, she suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that she was happy to be a Grandma! That would be too exciting. Qin Zhilan smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a giant panda. It can even speak.¡± ¡°Hurry up and call someone.¡± At this moment, Qin Zhilan seemed to be showing off her child. He pulled Blackie, who was almost as tall as a person, in front of Yu Rong. Blackie also gave Qin Zhilan face. After seeing Yu Rong, it fell to the ground with a plop and stuck its big head on the ground. ¡°Hello, Grandma!¡± Looking at the round Blackie and hearing the crisp words ¡°Hello, Grandma¡±, the smile that had just disappeared returned to Yu Rong¡¯s face. Moreover, it was the kind that grinned. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± ¡°Aiya, little guy, get up quickly!¡± ¡°Let me see. Why is it so cute?!¡± As she spoke, Yu Rong wanted to touch Blackie. However, after all, this guy¡¯s physique was there. After Yu Rong stretched out her hand, she was still a little hesitant. Then, Blackie obediently placed its big round head under Yu Rong¡¯s palm and even rubbed it. ¡°Ahahaha!¡± ¡°Zhilan, your bear is too obedient!¡± ¡°Is this what that beast thing is? Is it really so obedient?¡± Seeing that his mother-in-law was so happy, Lin Ye could not help but make a note of Blackie in his heart. It had indeed made a great contribution this time! Qin An, who was frozen at the door, also relaxed when he saw that the ¡°child¡± his daughter was talking about was a bear. He had almost had a heart attack just now. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house with Grandma.¡± After stroking Blackie, Yu Rong happily held Blackie¡¯s big paw and walked home. He directly left Qin Zhilan and Lin Ye at the door. Qin Zhilan was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Not bad. Looks like Mom likes beasts very much ~¡± Chapter 480 - 480 Alright, Ill Build a Dojo Here! 480 Alright, I¡¯ll Build a Dojo Here! Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s soft sigh, Qin Zhilan, who was a little jealous of Blackie, pursed her lips. ¡°My mother asked me about beasts previously.¡± ¡°However, she found it too far and was too lazy to run, so she didn¡¯t go to the dojo. ¡°She only listen to the surrounding sisters chat who show off on the forum or occasionally.¡± ¡°Show off?¡± Lin Ye was stunned. Qin Zhilan nodded and said in a slightly helpless tone, ¡°My mother said that Auntie Wang, who raises cows next door, bought a beast. It seems to be some kind of dog. It can even help their family herd cows now.¡± ¡°Moreover, Auntie Wang has a little grandson. My mother often talks about this.¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye immediately replied without hesitation, ¡°Then we can have one too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. We can definitely work hard to get a grandson!¡± Qin Zhilan: o (*///¨Œ///*)q ¡°Annoying ~¡± After being humiliated by Lin Ye, Qin Zhilan ran into the house. Before leaving, he did not forget to carry Little Tanuki, who had just gotten out of the car. This guy was also furry. Her mother would definitely like it. As for Great Sages¡­ Um, it was better to stay with Lin Ye ~ After entering the house, Lin Ye saw his future father-in-law, who was hugging his arms on the sofa, looking at him with a judgmental gaze. For a moment, he could not react. ¡°Hello, Uncle ~¡± ¡°Sit.¡± Hearing Qin An¡¯s words, Lin Ye hurriedly sat down on the sofa and straightened his back. Logically speaking, with his current identity, he could do whatever he wanted no matter where he went. However, Lin Ye had never experienced such a situation after all. Moreover, he could not show off in front of his future wife¡¯s parents, right? He did not mention anything about an astronomical betrothal gift. Seeing her father¡¯s actions, Qin Zhilan moved slightly to Lin Ye¡¯s side and sat beside him at lightning speed. At the same time, she hugged Lin Ye¡¯s arm. Seeing this scene, Qin An felt his head ache. Where was his obedient daughter? In the past, she was still a considerate girl. Now that she had a boyfriend, she had become a black-hearted girl, right?! Qin An felt terrible! However, when he thought of Yu Rong, who was busy in the kitchen, and his daughter, who was clearly on Lin Ye¡¯s side, Old Qin felt stifled. Did he¡­ become a minority? Originally, he wanted to ask in a slightly more serious tone, but after Qin Zhilan sat down, his tone naturally lowered. ¡°Um¡­¡± ¡°Lin Ye.¡± Qin Zhilan, who was beside Lin Ye, began to help as soon as Qin An spoke. This made Old Qin¡¯s expression darken even more. ¡°Lin Ye.¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡± ¡°What does your family do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alone. At this moment, I¡¯m working at the Beast Taming Dojo.¡± At the side, Qin Zhilan added, ¡°He¡¯s the one who opened the Beast Taming Dojo. Haven¡¯t you been nagging about wanting to buy beasts too?¡± ¡°Really?!¡± As soon as Qin Zhilan finished speaking, Yu Rong rushed out of the kitchen with a spatula. She looked at Lin Ye, who was beside his woman, in ecstasy. ¡°Little Lin, are you the curator of the Beast Taming Dojo?¡± With that said, before Lin Ye could answer, Yu Rong answered her own question. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± ¡°I saw on the forum that it¡¯s all about Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°Then it definitely is you!¡± Looking at the excited future mother-in-law, Lin Ye was secretly happy. As for Old Qin, he could only apologize to him. For the sake of your daughter, I definitely have to please your wife! ¡°Ahem, Auntie, I heard from Zhilan that you¡¯ve always wanted a beast. I¡¯ll build a branch here later.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to let you run so far.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yu Rong¡¯s heart was tempted, but she was afraid that she would delay Lin Ye¡¯s business, so she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Will it delay you, Little Lin?¡± ¡°I just want a beast. There¡¯s no need to build a dojo here.¡± ¡°Moreover, we don¡¯t have many people here. There are livestock and vegetable fields everywhere. Isn¡¯t that a loss?¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°No, it won¡¯t take much effort to build a dojo.¡± ¡°Moreover, we have a professional dojo builder there. He¡¯s very professional!¡± Su Hongcheng: Achoo! Hearing Lin Ye say this, the smile on Yu Rong¡¯s face was brilliant. At the same time, he was really becoming more and more pleasing to the eye. Not only was he successful in his career, but he was also sensible. Such a son-in-law could not even be found! ¡°Alright, you guys chat first. I¡¯ll go cook.¡± As Yu Rong left, the atmosphere in the living room became slightly colder. Until¡­ Crack, crack, crack ~ A crisp chewing sound sounded in the silence. The three of them, who had been woken up by the voice, immediately looked in the direction of the voice. Then¡­ they saw Blackie squatting beside a bamboo potted plant beside the television and eating a small bamboo with soil in one hand. Seeing Lin Ye and the others turn around, this guy suddenly remembered that this did not seem to be his house. He stopped eating for a moment. His small eyes under the dark circles looked at the unfriendly Lin Ye, the ¡°benevolent¡± Qin Zhilan, and the old man whose eyes seemed to be sick and twitching. He decisively knew what to choose. Chapter 481 - 481 Alright, Ill Build a Dojo Here! (2) 481 Alright, I¡¯ll Build a Dojo Here! (2) ¡°I¡¯m hungry ~¡± It looked pitifully at Qin Zhilan. Qin Zhilan immediately walked over and touched Blackie¡¯s big head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Eat, eat. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll get it for you later.¡± After obtaining Qin Zhilan¡¯s guarantee, Blackie, whose plan had succeeded, started eating again, making Qin An twitch. This was a high-quality potted orchid bamboo that he had spent thousands of yuan to buy. The bamboo would emit a pleasant and fragrant aura. Now, it had directly become the panda¡¯s meal. However, Old Qin could not hate this big guy at this moment. In fact, when he saw this fat guy eat, he became hungry and swallowed for no reason. At the same time, he had a question in his heart¡ªwas bamboo really that fragrant? Should he give it a try? Du, du, du ~ Just as Qin An was in deep thought, there was suddenly a knock on the door and an energetic woman¡¯s voice. ¡°Ah Rong! Is Lan back?¡± Hearing this voice, Qin An, who originally wanted to get up and open the door, had just gotten up when Yu Rong¡¯s figure appeared beside him. She pressed Old Qin down and rushed to the door with a smile. ¡°Sister Wang, why are you here today?¡± As soon as he opened the door, Yu Rong turned her body to the side. It allowed Sis Wang at the door to see the situation in the living room at a glance. Therefore, when she saw Lin Ye, who was hugged by Qin Zhilan, she revealed a surprised expression. ¡°Zhilan brought her boyfriend back?!¡± She deliberately let Lin Ye show off in front of her old friend¡­ Ahem, no, Yu Rong, who had met him, was very satisfied with Sister Wang¡¯s reaction. There was a trace of deliberate reservedness on her face as she nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this the first time I¡¯m here? That¡¯s why I took so much meat from your family.¡± He covered his mouth and laughed a few times before leaving. After all, since the young master had come to visit, it was not appropriate for him to immediately go and gossip with Yu Rong. Moreover, they were all neighbors. There was still a long way to go. As for Yu Rong, she looked at Sis Wang¡¯s back and revealed an unfathomable smile. Perhaps it was because of some stimulation, Yu Rong¡¯s cooking speed became much faster. He even used his ability. When Lin Ye really could not stand Old Qin¡¯s ¡°Death Gaze¡± and said that he should maybe go to the kitchen to help, he saw Yu Rong stir the vegetables in the kitchen. She even used two vines to stir the soup with a soup spoon from both sides. She would even roll the soup spoon to try the taste and add seasoning. Lin Ye was greatly shocked. At the same time, he felt that the promotion of beasts seemed to be able to take greater steps. After all, so many people were already used to the existence of abilities. There was no reason why they could not accept beasts. Moreover, it was a beast that could communicate with humans. Just as Lin Ye was thinking, he saw Yu Rong bring out six pots of vegetables and place them on the table at once. Looking at the tentacle-like vines, if not for the fact that Lin Ye was already used to it, he might have been frightened. ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°Come, Little Lin, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Lin Ye walked to the table as if he had been pardoned. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± ¡°Sigh ~ It¡¯s not hard, it¡¯s not hard. Come back often with Zhilan to take a look. You can do this much every day.¡± ¡°Can you finish it? Why are you making so much¡­¡± Before Old Qin could finish complaining, he was glared at by Yu Rong. This also made Lin Ye decide that he had to cozy up to his mother-in-law more in the future. ¡°Where are these little guys? Do you want to come up and eat?¡± After setting the dishes, Yu Rong looked at Little Tanuki, the Great Sage, and Blackie. ¡°Great Sages is fine, but forget about the two of them.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Little Tanuki let out a dissatisfied cry. Blackie did not care about this. The bamboo just now tasted not bad and tasted delicious. It was just too little. At this moment, it was still a little unsatisfied, so it was not interested in the food on the dining table. The four of them and the monkey quickly began to eat under Yu Rong¡¯s call. Whether to say it or not, the taste was indeed good. Therefore, Lin Ye praised Yu Rong fiercely during the banquet. Seeing this, Qin Zhilan smiled, while Old Qin gritted his teeth. He felt that not only was his woman snatched away, but his wife was also about to ¡°betray¡±. Therefore, they did not say much during the meal. It was all Yu Rong chatting with Lin Ye. When she found out that both of them were working at the academy, Yu Rong was extremely satisfied. After the meal, she directly handed the washing of the dishes to Old Qin. She herself brought Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan out to take a look. Of course, Qin Zhilan, who knew her mother very well, instantly understood her intentions. She just wanted to show off in front of his old sisters. Therefore, she held Lin Ye¡¯s hand slightly and fell a few steps behind Yu Rong, who was walking aggressively. She whispered in Lin Ye¡¯s ear, ¡°In a while, my mother might bring us to find her old sisters. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, we can chat for a while before going somewhere else. You don¡¯t have to accompany me all the time.¡± ¡°Sometimes, my mother can brag to her old friends for a long time without stopping.¡± Hearing his girlfriend complain about his mother like this, Lin Ye was a little envious for no reason. He wanted someone to nag at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t. She¡¯s an elder, I just like this ~¡± Chapter 482 - 482 Alright, Ill Build a Dojo Here! (3) 482 Alright, I¡¯ll Build a Dojo Here! (3) While the two young couple were whispering, they followed Yu Rong to the door of Aunt Wang¡¯s courtyard next door. As soon as he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he saw a few aunties from the famous ¡°international spy organization¡± on the Internet in his previous life chatting there. After seeing the three of them walk over, an extremely dazzling light erupted in the eyes of these aunties. Lin Ye felt as if he had been seen through in an instant. ¡°Ah Rong, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Come in quickly!¡± ¡°Zhilan, can you introduce him to Auntie Wang?¡± Looking at Auntie Wang in front of him, Lin Ye greeted her very politely and introduced himself. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Ye saw a big white dog jump out from behind Auntie Wang. ¡°Little White!¡± Auntie Wang was about to stop him when she saw her beast rush in front of Zhilan¡¯s boyfriend. It lay on all fours, its fluffy tail swaying crazily. Its mouth was slightly open as it stuck out its tongue at Lin Ye. Auntie Wang was stunned by his shaking head and swaying tail. Was this still his dog? ¡°Be good ~¡± ¡°Quickly get up ~¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye reached out and touched the head of this big white dog. Looking at her big dog, which was even very powerful when it herded cows, being so obedient in front of Lin Ye, Auntie Wang could not say a complete sentence for a long time. Yu Rong was very satisfied with Aunt Wang¡¯s performance. She had already completed half of her goal of bringing Lin Ye out today. ¡°Aiya, Sister Wang, our Xiao Lin does this kind of work.¡± ¡°Therefore, it¡¯s normal to be closer to your beast.¡± ¡°What job?¡± Aunt Wang was stunned for a moment. She thought for a moment. Even her husband, who dealt with those animals every day, could not make her Little White so close when they first met! This was a beast! What kind of job could allow him to often interact with beasts and be close to them? The corners of Yu Rong¡¯s mouth curled into a ¡°Nike Mouth¡±. Didn¡¯t the fish take the bait? She had to let others ask so that she could say it naturally ~ Otherwise, it would be a little too stiff to say, ¡°How did you know that my son-in-law is the curator of the Beast Taming Dojo?¡± This was something Yu Rong could not tolerate. Since she wanted to pretend, she had to pretend to be the smoothest! ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not a very powerful job.¡± ¡°The dojo you bought beasts from was created by Little Lin.¡± As she spoke, Yu Rong patted Lin Ye¡¯s arm affectionately. Lin Ye was quite cooperative as he smiled and nodded at Auntie Wang, who was already shocked until her mouth was wide open. ¡°Aunt Wang, your Moon Shadow Dog¡¯s quality is not bad. If you nurture it well, it will have a very promising future.¡± Lin Ye was not flattering him. The white dog in front of him that looked like a Labrador was actually still purple in quality. Although its physique did not seem to have matured to its peak, the muscles on its body were distinct edges and corners. To be honest, it was a pity to use it to herd cows. However, this was someone else¡¯s beast. Lin Ye had only casually mentioned it. Seeing that Lin Ye knew at a glance that his dog was ¡°extraordinary¡±, Aunt Wang already believed Yu Rong¡¯s words. ¡°Young man, are you really that curator?¡± An auntie behind Auntie Wang leaned over and asked with shining eyes. Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes, Auntie. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Then can you take a look at that little guy at Auntie¡¯s house? It doesn¡¯t seem to have eaten much recently. I¡¯ve already fed it the best meat I bought from Sister Wang, but it still doesn¡¯t eat or drink.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been energetic for the past two days.¡± Seeing this auntie make it sound so serious, Lin Ye did not dare to be negligent. He said seriously, ¡°Then, Auntie, where¡¯s your beast? Can you show it to me?¡± Seeing this, the auntie nodded vigorously. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go get it now. Little Lin, wait for me for a while.¡± With that said, the auntie ran away quickly. Yes, it was walking as fast as flying in the physical sense. If nothing unexpected happened, this auntie should be a speed-type mutant. ¡°Little Lin, when will your¡­ your Beast Taming Dojo open here?¡± ¡°We¡¯re usually busy. It¡¯s too far to go to the city. Sis Wang took the time to buy this beast when she went to visit her relatives.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I saw those people show off their beasts on the Internet and was so envious. I even wondered why the owner of this beast sale kept not coming to our side!¡± ¡°Little Lin, don¡¯t think that our place looks like a remote village, but everyone can afford it!¡± ¡°Yes! Can your dojo ship it? Just like those mutation items, I want a smaller beast tamer dog.¡± ¡°I want a cat¡­¡± Looking at these aunties who were already prepared to take out their communicators to deposit, Lin Ye could not help but break out in cold sweat. It was a little crazy! He had underestimated the desire of the people of the North District for beasts. These people seemed to be much more enthusiastic about beasts than he had imagined. However, when he thought of the vast area and sparsely populated situation here, as well as how he liked to find people to chat with, he reckoned that it was probably lonely. With a smart beast accompanying him, even if there was no one to chat with, he would not be so lonely. Just as Lin Ye tried his best to calm these excited aunties down, the auntie who had run to get her beast earlier ¡°flew¡± back to Lin Ye with a blue thing. ¡°Come, Little Lin, take a look.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s soft. It doesn¡¯t even eat rice or meat.¡± Lin Ye looked at the little guy in this auntie¡¯s hand who looked ¡°dead¡± and had a lifeless expression. The corners of his mouth could not help but twitch. When this little guy saw its savior, Lin Ye, it immediately became alert. Its round body that was like a seal also stood up, and its two palm-like webbing swiped at Lin Ye. ¡°Sigh!?¡± ¡°Look, look, why is this little guy energetic when it sees Little Lin?!¡± Chapter 483 - 483 The Everlasting Change brought by Beast Taming 483 The Everlasting Change brought by Beast Taming Hearing the extremely surprised cheers of these aunties, Lin Ye was a little embarrassed. He looked at the blue ¡°seal¡± in the speed auntie¡¯s arms, but it kept reaching out to him. Information about this cute little guy immediately appeared in his mind. [Name] Little Water Spirit < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Water [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level one [Skill] Big Water Ball, Water Mist [Overview] was a spirit monster-type beast produced by a drop of water after it developed intelligence. It was gentle by nature and was close to water sources. It was an underwater sprite. Looking at the ¡°little water spirit¡± that indeed looked like a water droplet other than the webbing on both sides of its body, Lin Ye took out a level one water attribute crystal core from his body and handed it to the little guy¡¯s toothless mouth. Looking at the crystal core in Lin Ye¡¯s palm, the ¡°little water spirit¡±, who had already recovered some energy, took the crystal core into its mouth and began to chew. ¡°I ate it! I really ate it!¡± ¡°Little Lin is amazing! As expected of the curator!¡± ¡°I knew it. Sister Liu, you must have fed the little thing the wrong thing. You kept feeding it meat.¡± Sister Liu, who was hugging the ¡°little water spirit¡±, felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, there was Lin Ye, who was understanding and had transformed into a ¡°friend of women¡±. He helped her out and said, ¡°Auntie, such a spirit monster beast can¡¯t digest human food.¡± ¡°However, this is also our dojo¡¯s negligence. We¡¯ll provide additional explanations when selling in the future. Looking at such a humble and polite Lin Ye, these aunties praised him as if praising was free. Seeing this, Yu Rong, who was at the side, was about to burst into laughter. Glancing at Qin Zhilan, who also had a proud expression, Yu Rong held her daughter¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Lan, when are you going to do it?¡± Now, there was still the concept of ¡°marriage¡±. The establishment of a family needed to be reported to the officials of the Human Alliance. This was also one of the few points that could still prove that it was still a civilized society. Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯m not in a hurry!¡± ¡°But you have to be careful!¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan was slightly puzzled. Then, he heard Yu Rong continue, ¡°For an outstanding and powerful person like Little Lin, there will be many people who will have ideas on him.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no lack of children of those big shots. You have to keep a close eye on them!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t believe in Little Lin, but she doesn¡¯t believe in the methods of those big shots!¡± After all, she was a mutant who had followed Qin An in the army. Yu Rong was still very insightful. ¡°That¡¯s why Mom is rushing you.¡± ¡°At the very least, even if Little Lin needs to compromise in the future or put on a show, your status is still unshakable. Hearing her mother¡¯s realistic words, Qin Zhilan pouted but did not say anything. Actually, she more or less had this worry in her heart. Especially after knowing who had come to look for Lin Ye these past few days, Qin Zhilan vaguely felt a little inferior. After all, she did not seem to have anything to help him with. Looking at her daughter¡¯s expression, Yu Rong gently patted her hand. ¡°But don¡¯t worry. If he bullies you, go home and tell Mom!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like our Xiao Lan doesn¡¯t have anyone to dote on her!¡± Looking at her mother¡¯s domineering appearance, Qin Zhilan was very touched. Then¡ª ¡°Mom, he didn¡¯t bully me ~¡± Yu Rong: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even married him yet! Are you already siding with an outsider?¡± Qin Zhilan: ~ (@^_^@) ~ ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had finally ¡°escaped¡± from the encirclement of those aunties, Qin Zhilan blushed and recalled her mother¡¯s words previously. She took the initiative to hug Lin Ye¡¯s arm a little boldly, causing him to fall into a sea. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I said that you¡¯re very popular ~¡± ¡°Of course ~¡± Lin Ye felt the waves and felt a little smug in his heart. Then, he turned to look at Yu Rong. ¡°Auntie, is there an empty space close to home but useless?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to come and repair the dojo.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yu Rong said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course, beasts have to cover the entire Jiangzhou City. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡± Seeing Lin Ye say this, Yu Rong immediately became happy. At the same time, she waved her hand¡ª ¡°Let¡¯s go home and choose on the map.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll directly make room for you wherever you like. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Purple sauce? Looking at her boyfriend¡¯s defeated expression, Qin Zhilan could not help but smile and say gently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Our vegetable field is quite big.¡± In the beginning, Lin Ye did not understand what his girlfriend meant. Then, when they returned home and looked at the paper map Yu Rong had brought over, Lin Ye could not help but gasp. Then, he took a pen and set off from the house under his feet. After drawing an irregular trapezoid at the back, According to the comparison, there were hundreds of acres of land. It was the size of dozens of football fields! Even the top-notch arena that Lin Ye wanted to build could be repaired by dozens. As the person who had built this ¡°establishment¡±, Qin An looked at Lin Ye¡¯s chicken dinner and finally no longer had the classic scowl of a father-in-law. Instead, there was a faint trace of pride. Chapter 484 - 484 Ancient Change brought by Beast Taming (2) 484 Ancient Change brought by Beast Taming (2) He even took the initiative to say, ¡°These only belong to our family.¡± ¡°Including my old brothers, it¡¯s still ten times bigger.¡± Lin Ye did not know what to say. Was this a ¡°vegetable field¡±?! He did not expect Qin Zhilan to be a hidden rich lady?! Hiss ~ In that case, would he be able to freeload openly in the future? Of course, this was just a joke. Their family was considered rich, but they were not considered rich. Otherwise, when she bought the forest elf ¡°Ying¡± back then, she would not have chosen to let the academy pay. Their family definitely had tens of millions of credits, but it was still a huge loss. It was still inferior to a serious family like Li Yao or Tang Tian. It was also much inferior to Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, Bai Tao, and the others. Yes, a ¡°poor person¡± with a net worth of tens of millions was¡­ It was no wonder that his girlfriend could come to the dojo from time to time to fool around before establishing a relationship with him. No, she understood him and did not really care about the infirmary. In addition to the tacit approval of Su Hongcheng, the ¡°moon elder¡±, the confidence of the family was also an important factor. Ahem ~ He pulled it back. Lin Ye looked at the location on the map and hesitated slightly. Although Yu Rong had previously said that the beast tide did not affect this place much, it still had an impact. Therefore, he was considering whether to build the dojo slightly against the city wall. It would be best if the range of the guardian divine beast could also extend to the city wall. However, in that case, Qin Zhilan¡¯s family would not be in the dojo ~ Therefore, in the end, Lin Ye still played favorites. In this world, it was better to consider the people close to him first before considering anything else. After choosing a place only a few hundred meters away from Qin Zhilan¡¯s house, Lin Ye went out to call Su Hongcheng. ¡°Hey, Old Su, I have a favor to ask ~¡± Su Hongcheng, who was blocked in his office by a few mayors from other big cities in the Eastern Continent, agreed without thinking when he heard Lin Ye say that he wanted his help. ¡°Alright, where are you? I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s straightforwardness, Lin Ye was slightly surprised. Then, he sent the address to Su Hongcheng. After hanging up, Su Hongcheng looked at the few big shots in his office and said helplessly, ¡°Everyone, Hall Master Lin is not in the academy. Why don¡¯t¡­ you follow me to take a look later and ask him in person?¡± The few of them had just heard Lin Ye¡¯s voice and immediately nodded. Then, it was unknown who ¡°deliberately¡±, or ¡°accidentally¡±, or ¡°deliberately¡± leaked the news. When Su Hongcheng set off for Lin Ye to send him the address, other than the few mayors, the people who went with him were also the mayor of Zhongzhou City, Park Canhui, the representative of Korea, and the Hong brothers. The latter happened to have something to do with Lin Ye and happened to encounter Su Hongcheng. After knowing the location, they simply went together. Therefore, when Lin Ye saw the convoy driving over not far away in Qin Zhilan¡¯s courtyard, he was stunned on the spot. Big Brother! ¡°I¡¯m only cultivating a dojo! It was not a war! Why did he come with a cart of bread people?! ¡°Ahem ~¡± Su Hongcheng, who had just gotten out of the car, looked at Lin Ye¡¯s slightly bitter expression and immediately whispered, ¡°Do me a favor!¡± ¡°These people have been clamoring to see you at my place.¡± Lin Ye said helplessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I make it very clear ~¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be going to other cities in the Eastern Continent to cultivate the dojo for the time being. Su Hongcheng shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s always a time to do it. At that time, it¡¯s still a matter of first come, first served.¡± ¡°So they want to set the order now?¡± Lin Ye was surprised. ¡°Uh-huh ~¡± ¡°The people who came are all the mayors of those cities, including Mayor Gu.¡± ¡°Oh, there¡¯s also a Korean. He¡¯s probably related to the Japanese dojo.¡± ¡°Moreover, the Hong brothers are also looking for you. It seems that they have something to discuss with you.¡± Su Hongcheng¡¯s words made Lin Ye speechless. Wasn¡¯t this a little too busy? Ever since the Fire Phoenix officially appeared in front of these people and even crushed Aizawa¡¯s family, Lin Ye felt as if the entire world was looking for him. At the same time, Yu Rong and Qin An, who were at home, looked at these people and these cars and were slightly speechless. ¡°Lan, who¡­ who are these people?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had let these people stand in the courtyard outside and did not bring them in, Yu Rong asked curiously. Qin Zhilan knew these people. She then told them about the mayor and what mayor he was. Especially when she mentioned Gu Zheng, she saw that her parents¡¯ expressions had become especially surprised. ¡°Then¡­ this¡­ is really the mayor of Zhongzhou City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Zhilan nodded. Looking at these mayors acting so respectfully in their courtyards to their ¡°bastard son-in-law¡± who had only come today, Yu Rong felt that she was surrounded by unreality. Qin An had a bitter expression. It was not easy for him to regain some of his father-in-law¡¯s dignity when he ¡°enclosed¡± the land just now. How long had it been? It was completely gone! However, when he thought about how the person he was showing off could actually show off in front of these big shots, especially in front of the mayor of Zhongzhou City, Qin An did not seem unhappy anymore. He even began to feel good. Chapter 485 - 485 The Everlasting Change brought by Beast Taming (3) 485 The Everlasting Change brought by Beast Taming (3) This son-in-law seemed to be very good? After Lin Ye introduced these people outside to Qin An and Qin An obtained the greatest respect from these big shots, he reached the peak! ¡°Old Captain?¡± However, when the Hong brothers were introduced in the end, the old captain that Hong Zhijun blurted out surprised Lin Ye. He did not expect there to be such a relationship. In the past, when Qin An was the captain of the army, he had even brought the Hong brothers, who had just become soldiers. However, this was not the time to reminisce. Therefore, after greeting Qin An, the two of them did not chat much with him and looked at Lin Ye. There were more than ten people sitting in the Qin family¡¯s living room, making it seem crowded. Seeing that Qin Zhilan was about to get up and leave with her parents, Lin Ye smiled and grabbed her hand. In the eyes of the old couple, this scene was extremely comforting. In particular, Qin An could not help but admit in his heart that this kid was indeed a good match for Qin Zhilan. With such power, Qin Zhilan would definitely not suffer in the future. Instead, she would be protected very well. Just as Qin An was thinking, he heard Lin Ye speak. ¡°Everyone, we can¡¯t be too anxious about the dojo. ¡°If everyone really has any ideas about the order of construction, I¡¯ll give everyone an idea. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to accept it or not. Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the mayors, including Gu Zheng, looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, please speak.¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Strength speaks.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still half a month before the preliminaries of the Beast Tamer Competition. There¡¯s still the main competition in the future.¡± ¡°Everyone, you can nurture beasts that can represent your respective cities to participate from now on. At that time, your results will be the priority. How about that?¡± ¡°The one with the highest ranking will naturally have priority.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, everyone thought for a moment and initially agreed. Especially Gu Zheng. Almost the moment Lin Ye said this idea, he thought of his son. If Gu Yunfan led the team to participate, not to mention anything else, wouldn¡¯t it be a dimensional attack against the representatives of these cities? However, before Gu Zheng could remain smug for long, he heard someone say, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we generally have no objections to this method.¡± ¡°However, regarding the candidates for the competition, shouldn¡¯t newbies without beasts participate? Only then can we be considered to be on the same starting line, right?¡± Hearing this, Gu Zheng¡¯s expression immediately darkened. His knife-like gaze immediately swept towards the mayor who spoke. The person who spoke was also fearless. It was true that Zhongzhou City was a big brother. However, when it came to the personal interests of various parties, any big brother had to retreat slightly. The others also nodded crazily in agreement. Lin Ye looked at Gu Zheng¡¯s dark face and nodded with a smile. ¡°Mayor Gu, Mayor Liu is right.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more or less unfair to let Yunfan participate.¡± When Gu Zheng heard Lin Ye say this, he could only nod with a stiff expression. The appearance of beasts would definitely break the current situation. It could be seen from Jiangzhou City. The batch of people who had obtained beasts early, especially those with high-quality beasts, had already begun to show off. Every step was faster! If Zhongzhou City wanted to continue to stabilize its position as a big brother, Lin Ye and his Beast Taming Dojo could not be ignored. Otherwise, Jiangzhou City might be able to surpass him! Although Gu Zheng himself felt that this thought was a little groundless, However, the variables of beasts were too great. What if?! Back then, the reason why Zhongzhou could expand and become the largest and central city of the Eastern Continent was because there were many experts and large corporations. Then, if more beasts like the Fire Phoenix appeared in Jiangzhou, would the situation change because of this? These were all things Gu Zheng needed to consider. Destroying mutated beasts was very important, and his own interests were as important as the family¡¯s. ¡°Sure, I have no objections.¡± Seeing Gu Zheng agree, the mayors of the other cities heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was a fair competition, they were not afraid. Unless his luck was extremely bad¡­ After all, it was said that the quality of beasts depended on luck. Even Su Hongcheng, who had a good relationship with Hall Master Lin, only had a blue Wind Sparrow as his beast. The legendary three families. The existence of Su Hongcheng and his beasts was also an important proof that the dojo would not play favorites. Yes, Old Su had indeed made an indelible contribution to the dojo! ¡°Alright, when the time comes, you can send people to the dojo to draw beasts. By the way, send at most ten people.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll be meaningless if you keep drawing high-quality beasts.¡± The two mayors who had such thoughts smiled awkwardly. He originally wanted to take advantage of the loophole. This Hall Master Lin was really strict! After negotiating, Lin Ye looked at the Hong brothers. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we leave for a while?¡± Gu Zheng took the initiative to speak and ask to leave. After all, as the mayor, he knew that some things in the army needed to be kept secret. However, Hong Zhijie waved his hand. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Mayor Gu.¡± ¡°Our purpose for coming today is the same as yours. Hahaha, there¡¯s nothing to avoid.¡± With that said, Hong Zhijie looked at Lin Ye and said seriously, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, General Liu wants a dojo that serves the army. You can name any condition.¡± When Lin Ye heard Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°Serve the army¡­? Not belong?¡± When Hong Zhijie heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he smiled and shook his head. ¡°Of course not.¡± ¡°The dojo has always belonged to you, Hall Master Lin. You¡¯re also the one who decides the dojo master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the target of service is no longer for everyone, but only the army.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to change any other rules. Just do what you have to do.¡± Lin Ye touched his chin and considered. ¡°Can you tell me the reason?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Hong Zhijie grinned. ¡°The army is prepared to fight their way out!¡± Chapter 486 - 486 New Giant—Black Tortoise 486 New Giant¡ªBlack Tortoise Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, coupled with his grinning mouth, it looked a little murderous. ¡°Kill our way out? Take the initiative to find those mutated beasts?¡± Hong Zhijie nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°The beast taming troops of the army are very effective.¡± ¡°A few days ago, General Liu got someone to organize a small-scale active cleanup operation. ¡°It was done by the Ironback Pigs and the Wind Sparrows.¡± ¡°The results are very gratifying!¡± At this point, Hong Zhijie clapped his hands excitedly. ¡°We only mobilized 300 people, 300 Ironback Pigs, and 100 Wind Sparrows to completely eliminate the small-scale blood wolf beast tide of more than 1,000! ¡°Although these beasts are indeed not strong individually, ¡°However, after it forms a scale, it¡¯s like a mutated beast tide. It has a very large scale effect. ¡°The charge of the Ironback Pig, the throw of the Wind Sparrow in the air, and the cooperation of air and land directly beat those bastards to the ground!¡± ¡°Therefore, General Liu was wondering if he could expand the scale of the army¡¯s beasts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll strive to have a beast each and try my best to form similar specialized troops. Previously, Liu Gang had originally planned to let the army participate in the competition and take down the position of dojo master before expanding the aforementioned beasts. However, after the Hong brothers returned to choose, they discovered that the highest quality beasts in the army were two orange and more than twenty purple beasts. As for red and gold, there was not a single one. As long as his strength caught up, it was fine for him to get up. However, the problem was that most of their soldiers had only obtained beasts not long ago. Although it was stronger than most mercenaries, it was definitely not comparable to those students of the academy. The Hong brothers did a simple calculation and felt that the probability of entering the top ten was less than 1%. After telling Liu Gang this result, they thought that since the army still had tens of thousands of soldiers without beasts, it was better to directly cooperate with Lin Ye. It was the kind that could be paid for! To put it simply, he wanted to buy a dojo and only use it to provide beasts. He did not have to do anything else and would not lose the control of the dojo. Of course, it was impossible for Lin Ye to lose control of the dojo. That was why the two brothers came to visit this time. Lin Ye also understood what Hong Zhijie meant. To be honest, he could indeed consider this matter. After all, the army could speed up the popularization of many beasts. It was also beneficial to him. Moreover, to put it bluntly, the Beast Taming Dojo was all Lin Ye¡¯s property. Lin Ye could take back the authority of those curators at any time. Therefore, he was not afraid that the Beast Taming Machine would fall into the hands of others. If the army really had any schemes against the ownership of the dojo, At most, they would have one less dojo and an additional pile of scrap metal that they had no use for. ¡°Alright, we can talk about this.¡± When Hong Zhijie heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he immediately stood up happily and bowed to him. Then, he took out a crystal core and handed it to Lin Ye in front of everyone. ¡°This is a token of General Liu¡¯s appreciation. Hall Master Lin, you must accept it!¡± Looking at the white crystal core, Little Tanuki in Lin Ye¡¯s arms suddenly cried out. This was a level 6 mental attribute crystal core. Looking at this thing, including the mayors of Gu Zheng, their eyes revealed shock. Was the army so f*cking generous?! That was a level six crystal core! This thing was already considered a strategic resource. It was basically impossible to buy on the market. If one appeared, it would be snatched crazily. Although there were not many level 5 crystal cores, they could still be bought. However, level six was really different. Therefore, even someone like Lin Ye, who ¡°did not like money¡±, could not help but take the crystal core Hong Zhijie handed over. He had given too much! Moreover, it was the mental attribute that Lin Ye needed. This way, the evolution of Little Tanuki and the Great Sage could be put on the agenda. After all three beasts evolved, Lin Ye could have a new beast. This was not a beast that could only move within the range like the guardian divine beast of the dojo, but a beast that followed Blackie and the others everywhere. Therefore, Lin Ye even suspected that Maruyama Goro had revealed his ¡°charge standard¡±. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental? However, it did not matter ~ He had gained a lot today. Seeing Lin Ye accept the crystal core, Hong Zhijie¡¯s last bit of worry disappeared. With so many people watching, he was certain that Lin Ye would not go back on his word. Although their personal relationship with Lin Ye was alright, what if? Therefore, taking advantage of the fact that so many people were present, Hong Zhijie directly gave the entrance fee. This also made Gu Zheng and the other mayors roll their eyes after being surprised. If their results were not ideal in the Beast Tamer Competition, could they also do this? It had to be known that they were not the only cities in the Eastern Continent. However, this time, they had taken advantage of it. They had come with the meeting and made a last-minute decision after seeing the Fire Phoenix with their own eyes. What if more cities came from behind? If he was pushed to the back by someone, wouldn¡¯t he be numb? Thinking of this, including Gu Zheng, he was thinking about the feasibility of this matter. Chapter 487 - 487 New Giant—Black Tortoise (2) 487 New Giant¡ªBlack Tortoise (2) Lin Ye did not know that the mayors opposite him wanted to imitate Maruyama, Goro, Hong Zhijie, and the others. After negotiating these two matters, he brought Su Hongcheng and Qin Zhilan to the address of the dojo he had previously decided on. After knowing that Lin Ye was going to build a new dojo here, Gu Zheng and the other mayors and the Hong brothers immediately shamelessly said that they wanted to go and take a look. Lin Ye had no reason to stop them, so he simply let them go together. In the beginning, other than Su Hongcheng, everyone was still relatively excited. After all, being able to witness the construction of the dojo with their own eyes made everyone feel that it was a very sacred thing after having the Fire Phoenix as a foundation. He even felt that there might be a phenomenon similar to the ¡°Soaring Fire Phoenix¡± ~ In the end¡­ when they saw the real situation, their eyes widened. Fake Dojo Construction: A phenomenon appeared in the sky, tens of thousands of beasts trembled, and everyone crawled! Real Dojo Construction: A middle-aged man using a blueprint to build a house¡­ The psychological difference was so great that the beautiful fantasies in their hearts were directly shattered. If not for the fact that they had really seen how powerful the Fire Phoenix was, they would have suspected that Lin Ye was a charlatan. Lin Ye did not know what these people were thinking. Or rather, even if he knew, he would not care. The dojo was just an empty shell. The core was still the Beast Taming Machine and the guardian divine beast of the dojo. As long as there were these two things, even if they were placed in a doghouse, it would still be the Beast Taming Dojo! After the dojo was formed, Lin Ye thanked Su Hongcheng and brought Qin Zhilan in. As for the others, they were very conscious and waited outside. Actually, Qin Zhilan had never thought of entering. However, being pulled by Lin Ye, it was simply not good to refuse. After entering, looking at the empty middle of the dojo, Lin Ye only tapped it gently with his hand and a Beast Taming Machine appeared. Qin Zhilan¡¯s beautiful face was filled with surprise. Lin Ye reached out and gently poked her face. ¡°This is my ability ~¡± ¡°Is it powerful?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded with stars in her eyes. She had always thought that the Beast Taming Machine was some kind of mutation item. She did not expect it to be like this. It was no wonder all the beasts were so close to Lin Ye, just like his own beasts. In fact, strictly speaking, they were really all his beasts. Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s adoring expression, Lin Ye was somewhat excited. After all, who could refuse a beautiful girl from looking at them with sparkling eyes? Fortunately, he knew that there was still something important to do, so he only kissed Qin Zhilan on the lips and walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine, preparing to draw the guardian divine beast of the dojo. However, before pressing the shake lever, Lin Ye thought of his previous operation of taking advantage of luck and immediately stopped what he was doing. He turned to look at Qin Zhilan ¡°Honey, come here for a moment.¡± Qin Zhilan walked in front of Lin Ye with a red face. Then¡­ then Lin Ye rubbed his hands on both sides of her face and rubbed them. Qin Zhilan was speechless. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll borrow your luck.¡± ¡°Our dojo¡¯s guardian divine beast is the same as a beast. It also needs to be drawn.¡± ¡°Therefore, actually, I don¡¯t know what the guardian beast guarding our parents and our hometown is either. That¡¯s why I borrowed your luck ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s explanation, Qin Zhilan endured the itchiness on her face and let Lin Ye rub it. Yes, it was mainly because Lin Ye felt that it was indeed not bad and could not stop. Seeing Qin Zhilan¡¯s fair cheeks begin to turn red and spread towards her ears and neck, he retracted his hand. Ahem ~ It was mainly because if Old Qin felt that he was bullying his daughter here after going out, it would be a little awkward. After retracting his mind, Lin Ye looked at the screen of the Beast Taming Machine and gently pressed the joystick. Qin Zhilan looked at the beasts flashing on the screen and discovered that this time, they were different from the beasts those people usually came in to shake. Moreover, there was a huge difference. They all looked like very mighty and domineering beasts like the Fire Phoenix. While Qin Zhilan was observing the situation, the scene on the screen had already frozen. A beast that looked like a turtle but had a snake-like head appeared in the middle of the screen. ¡°Is¡­ is this the same as Vice President Yang¡¯s beast?¡± Looking at the beast on the screen, Lin Ye nodded and shook his head. ¡°Not exactly.¡± ¡°This is only a proper Black Tortoise, and Yang Wei¡¯s is a Mysterious Ice Turtle with the Black Tortoise bloodline.¡± ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to this is his ancestor.¡± When Qin Zhilan heard Lin Ye¡¯s analogy, she could not help but cover her mouth and laugh. Lin Ye first looked at the Black Tortoise¡¯s beast information. [Name] Black Tortoise < Quality > Rainbow [Attribute] Water, Earth [Bloodline] Divine Beast Bloodline [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Water Burial (Bury the enemy with an extremely huge stream of water), Black Tortoise Array (An array with the Black Tortoise as the center. The enemy in the array will be continuously corroded by the water power), Xuanming Water (From the water of the Netherworld, it can melt everything), Rejuvenation (Use the power of water to give the target a powerful recovery effect), Water Source (When the water source in the area where the Black Tortoise is located is insufficient, it will take the initiative to create an environment suitable for its own living. [Overview] One of the four divine beasts of the sky in ancient mythology. It has a snake body and turtle shell. It¡¯s incomparably huge and powerful. It can control the power of water and has a mellow temperament ~ Chapter 488 - 488 New Big Mac—Black Tortoise (3) 488 New Big Mac¡ªBlack Tortoise (3) Looking at the Black Tortoise¡¯s skills, the first few were all within Lin Ye¡¯s understanding. However, Lin Ye was a little stunned by the last ¡°water source¡±. From the literal meaning, it seemed to be¡­ creating water. As long as there was no water around, the Black Tortoise would attack. Then if he summoned this guy here, would it¡­ Thinking of this, Lin Ye simply gave it a try. In any case, the territory Old Qin had drawn out was wide enough. Lin Ye felt that even if the Black Tortoise at this stage could cause trouble, it could not cause too much trouble¡­ right? Therefore, after picking up the Black Tortoise card, Lin Ye gently placed it in front of the dojo. Then¡­ then¡­ [Summoning failed. Please go to a wider place.] Lin Ye was speechless. This was the first time he had heard such a notification from the system. He was shocked. ¡°No, why did the summoning fail? Did you have a bug?¡± He asked in his mind, but unfortunately, he did not receive an answer. It was mainly because this reason was too f*cked up. The dojo was f*cking hundreds of square meters wide and more than ten meters tall. In the end, it needed a wider place?! Lin Ye, who did not believe it, tried again. The result was the same. ¡°What happened?¡± At the side, Qin Zhilan saw that Lin Ye¡¯s expression was not right and looked over curiously. After Lin Ye returned to his senses, he waved his hand slightly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go out first.¡± ¡°This guy¡¯s size is a hundred million points.¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye in confusion, but she still followed him out of the dojo. More than ten meters away from the dojo, Su Hongcheng, Gu Zheng, the mayor, the Hong brothers, and the Qin couple were all looking over. Then, dozens of meters away, some neighbors also ran over to join in the fun. After all, there were too many cars parked at the entrance of the Qin family. It had been a long time since so many people had come at once. Moreover, it was obvious that they were all big shots. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Su Hongcheng knew that every time Lin Ye built a dojo, he needed to summon the guardian divine beast of the dojo. Therefore, he asked as usual this time. However, the answer he received surprised him slightly. ¡°I was a little surprised. Stand a little further away.¡± Su Hongcheng was speechless. Looking at Old Su¡¯s puzzled expression, Lin Ye nodded affirmatively. ¡°Retreat to them first ~¡± The place Lin Ye was pointing at was where those uncles and aunties were watching the commotion. Su Hongcheng did not ask further. ¡°Let¡¯s go, everyone. Hall Master Lin said that this beast is very big and needs us to endure¡­ ahem, step back.¡± Gu Zheng and the others had question marks on their faces as they followed Su Hongcheng dozens of meters away in confusion. Then, Lin Ye gently threw the Beast Taming Card in his hand forward. In the next second, everyone who could still see the sun behind the dojo and the dojo just now felt a small mountain appear in front of them, and they only had this small mountain in their eyes. Whoosh! After the initial shock, the first to recover were the uncles and aunties who were watching the commotion. Looking at the 20-meter-tall monster in front of them, they screamed and subconsciously ran back without stopping at all. If not for the fact that their daughter and prospective son-in-law were also there, Qin An and Yu Rong might have run away with them. Even so, their legs were a little out of control. As for Gu Zheng and the other mayors and the Hong brothers who were facing this big guy directly, one could imagine the pressure. Su Hongcheng was fine. Although he was also shocked, after seeing the Fire Phoenix display its might several times, he could get used to this pressure. The Hong brothers were barely alright. Although he had not seen him many times, he was strong enough. However, this made things difficult for Gu Zheng and the others. Not counting the Fire Phoenix from before, this was the first time they had come into such close contact with a divine beast. The Black Tortoise¡¯s truck-like head was less than two meters away from them. Gu Zheng could even feel the wisp of mist from a human sized nostril. At that moment, Gu Zheng felt his heart stop beating for a moment. His body¡¯s instincts told him that he needed to run immediately and as fast as possible. Otherwise, he would die here. ¡°Come back!¡± ¡°Turn around!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare the customers!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, Gu Zheng saw the big monster slowly turn around. At the same time, it let out a deafening response. ¡°Wu ~¡± The air wave produced by that voice almost lifted Gu Zheng up, and his clothes fluttered. After this¡­ um¡­ beast suspected to be a huge turtle turned around, Gu Zheng finally felt that he had regained control of his body. Then, he hurriedly retreated a long distance and began to size up the huge thing in front of him with lingering fears. He estimated with his eyes that if he included the tree-like thick tail and long neck, this thing was definitely more than 50 meters long. The turtle shell on its back was as big as a villa. The raised height was also 20 meters tall and the front was more than ten meters wide. The entire thing looked like a moving small hill. The dojo seemed like a toilet in front of this guy. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Compared to the curator¡¯s, Yang Wei¡¯s thing is really like a small crow seeing a big crow! A turtle¡¯s crow!¡± Hong Zhijun could not help but curse. He had no choice. Strictly speaking, the Black Tortoise¡¯s size was far inferior to the Fire Phoenix. However, the Fire Phoenix was in the sky. As long as he was far away, the pressure would decrease slightly. Moreover, the feathers of the Fire Phoenix were also very beautiful. It would make people slightly ignore the existence of some sizes. However, Black Tortoise was different. Standing on the ground, the dark skin and dark blue turtle shell filled with various profound patterns on its body looked much more terrifying. Moreover, this big guy had just stood in front of them. Chapter 489 - 489 Moving Mountains and Seas?! 489 Moving Mountains and Seas?! ¡°This¡­ this is a beast?!¡± Beside Gu Zheng, a mayor whose legs were still trembling wiped the sweat off his forehead and looked at Black Tortoise, who was moving, with lingering fears. His tone was trembling. Gu Zheng nodded. ¡°Although I don¡¯t really want to believe it, this is a beast.¡± ¡°The beast I just summoned.¡± It was not that he did not believe it, but the scene in front of him was really shocking. Even after seeing the Fire Phoenix, they still felt that they could not accept it. If a dojo had such an invincible beast, wouldn¡¯t the entire planet be filled with such a behemoth if there were thousands of dojos? Then what did mutated beasts have? Also, what did it have to do with the mayor and other ¡°meat eaters¡±? As soon as this thought appeared in their hearts, it began to spread crazily like a plague, making their expressions ugly. At first, they were still hoping for luck. He felt that big birds like those from the academy¡¯s dojo might only be a small probability event, and Lin Ye could not mass produce them. However, this scene completely shattered their fantasies. Lin Ye did not know that just summoning a guardian divine beast of the dojo had made these people afraid. At this moment, he was looking at the big guy in front of him. No, strictly speaking, it should not be considered looking at each other. This guy¡¯s eyes were larger than half of his body. Black Tortoise must have ¡°inserted¡± him. Lin Ye could even use its pupils as a dressing mirror. Um, now, he was looking at the mirror image of him and Qin Zhilan in Black Tortoise¡¯s watery pupils. The clarity was not bad, about 720p. Yes, it was just that Qin Zhilan in the ¡°mirror¡± was a little nervous. At this moment, she was hugging Lin Ye¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just purely big.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still very obedient.¡± With that said, he touched the Black Tortoise¡¯s huge head. The Black Tortoise also gave him face and closed its eyes slightly. It opened its mouth slightly, revealing dense sharp teeth that were like daggers. Seeing this, Qin Zhilan was not so afraid. ¡°Come, touch it too ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan hesitated for a moment before extending her hand. Sensing the slightly slippery and moist touch on the Black Tortoise¡¯s skin, Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand moved. Black Tortoise might have felt comfortable and even wanted to move to give Qin Zhilan some feedback. Lin Ye was so frightened that he hurriedly stopped it. ¡°Step back a little.¡± Black Tortoise then obediently pulled its four ¡°long legs¡± and took two steps back. Yes, he retreated more than ten meters with these two steps. After being a little further away, Lin Ye could completely see the Black Tortoise¡¯s full appearance. This big guy was indeed different from Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Ice Turtle. The Mysterious Ice Turtle was more like a turtle. Be it its tail or head, they were much shorter. However, the Black Tortoise was different. Its tail and neck were very long, like a python. Moreover, its head was not completely like a snake, but like a flood dragon that had yet to grow horns. It looked rather dignified and did not have the coldness of a snake. After he sized up the Black Tortoise, Lin Ye communicated with it in his mind. What Lin Ye wanted to know the most now was whether the Black Tortoise could transform back. Even if it became as big as a millstone or as big as a truck, it was still acceptable. Now, this seven or eight-story building was standing here like a building. It was more or less a little ridiculous. However, after negotiating, Lin Ye received good and bad news. The bad news was that this was already the smallest size of the Black Tortoise. It could not be any smaller. The good news was that this guy could still grow up, especially after activating its bloodline. Yes, this good news was quite good, but it was a little bad¡­ In other words, the current state of the Black Tortoise was the same as the Fire Phoenix, the big cat, the White Tiger, and the human form of the Green Dragon or the little Green Dragon. They were all in their initial forms and could not be smaller. This made Lin Ye feel very frustrated. ¡°Wu ~¡± Just as Lin Ye was cursing in his heart, Black Tortoise raised its head and called out to him. ¡°You want to get some water?¡± Black Tortoise¡¯s huge head slowly nodded. Lin Ye looked at the big Black Tortoise in front of him and wondered if it was 1 or 100 million points. This thing could not be contained in a small pool that raised turtles. However, thinking that since this big guy had such a skill, Lin Ye still nodded and let him try. ¡°Then do it. Remember not to destroy our house.¡± After obtaining Lin Ye¡¯s approval, the Black Tortoise took a few steps back with its big head. Yes, he retreated more than 20 meters again. Looking at Black Tortoise¡¯s actions, Su Hongcheng and the others not far away could not figure out what was going on. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, this¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Hongcheng still walked to the dojo. Seeing this, Gu Zheng and the others immediately followed. Qin An and the other two also arrived. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at the Black Tortoise in front of him that was moving with an earth-shattering aura, Su Hongcheng could not help but be speechless. ¡°Oh, it wants to make a nest for itself.¡± ¡°Nest?¡± As soon as the doubt appeared on Su Hongcheng¡¯s face, before he could think carefully, it turned into fear¡ªhe saw the twenty-meter-tall guy directly jump up on the spot! Chapter 490 - 490 Moving Mountains and Seas?! (2) 490 Moving Mountains and Seas?! (2) Lin Ye was also shocked. He directly cursed. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Black Tortoise, which had just jumped up and was several meters tall, directly smashed into the ground. THUD! This time, the ground really shook. If Su Hongcheng had made a hand seal in time, as if he had used some skill, Lin Ye felt that the few of them would not have been able to stand steadily. As for the Black Tortoise, it burrowed into the ground and began to claw with its big claws. After pulling out a pit that could accommodate half of its body, this guy suddenly opened its mouth. Then, a blue water stream slowly flowed out of its mouth. At first, when everyone saw this scene, they thought that this guy was just a loud guy in appearance. After a while, they discovered that something was wrong. After the water flowed out of the Black Tortoise¡¯s mouth, it did not immediately soak into the soil. Instead, it directly corroded the soil! Was this the Mysterious Underworld Water? As time passed, in less than a minute, the Black Tortoise¡¯s body could already completely enter the pit under it. At this moment, everyone saw water begin to gush out crazily from Black Tortoise¡¯s body. From the cracks in the turtle shell, from the mouth, and so on¡­ After the Black Tortoise¡¯s body was completely drowned by the water, Lin Ye and the others, who were standing at the entrance of the dojo, could no longer see this guy¡¯s body. It could only watch as the surface gradually began to collapse to determine where it had gone. Therefore, everyone watched as the large circle around the dojo slowly began to change from soil to an ¡°ocean¡±. By the time the Black Tortoise completely stopped, the entire dojo had already become an ¡°island¡±. Um, there was no way out. In the beginning, Lin Ye felt that Black Tortoise might be able to create a huge pit and get some water to be satisfied. In the end, after this matter ended, Lin Ye discovered that he was wrong, and very wrong. How was this a huge pit? This was f*cking cheating all day long! As far as the eye could see, this area was filled with water, and there was no end to it. Lin Ye felt that this was about to cover the range of Black Tortoise¡¯s activities around the dojo¡ªit was only two kilometers¡­ This could already be considered a big lake. However, less than half an hour had passed. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Gu Zheng and the others began to do it again. It was mainly because the scene in front of them had really greatly exceeded their understanding. This was already considered¡­ moving mountains and filling seas, right? If it was just a huge pit, basically everyone present could do it. Even if it was a huge pit that was enough to bury Black Tortoise, Gu Zheng and the other mayors still thought that they had the strength. However, creating a lake that was a few square kilometers would really make things difficult for them. However, the big guy that surfaced in front of him only used half an hour¡­ Looking at the Black Tortoise that had gotten up from the water and was asking for credit in front of him, Lin Ye opened his mouth and did not know what to say. After moistening his slightly dry throat, he had a very forced smile on his face and waved at Black Tortoise. ¡°Go and play. Remember not to expand your territory anymore!¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± ¡°Gulp, gulp, gulp¡­¡± After making a string of bubbles, the Black Tortoise directly sank to the bottom of the water. Seeing this guy disappear, Lin Ye turned his head and leaned his head on Qin Zhilan¡¯s shoulder in discomfort. ¡°Our family is unlucky!¡± ¡°How much do we have to pay this time?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s strange words, Qin Zhilan suppressed her laughter and comforted her drama queen boyfriend softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine ~¡± ¡°We still have land at home! At most, we¡¯ll exchange it for them.¡± Hearing this, Qin An was immediately unhappy. He was not dead yet! His daughter was already eyeing his family¡¯s assets?! ¡°Ahem!¡± After getting up from Qin Zhilan¡¯s shoulder and looking at Old Qin¡¯s ugly expression, Lin Ye revealed a very¡­ harmonious smile. ¡°Uncle, who¡­ who owns these surrounding lands? Can we find them and¡­ negotiate a little?¡± ¡°After all, I didn¡¯t know that the commotion could be so big¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely compensate!¡± After all, the area of a few square kilometers of lake had already exceeded the total area of Old Qin¡¯s family¡¯s land. Fortunately, there were no families in this area. They were all planting vegetables or grazing. Otherwise, if he demolished someone else¡¯s house, it would really be a huge sin. However, the sins now were not small. Many people nearby relied on farming and grazing for a living. This time, it was unknown how many people¡¯s foundations had been destroyed. Qin An had clearly thought of this too. Therefore, at this moment, he looked at Lin Ye, his future son-in-law, with a slightly ugly expression. Yu Rong tugged at Qin An¡¯s sleeve at the side, telling him to be careful with his words. Qin An ignored his wife for once and said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have much else, but I still have land.¡± ¡°In any case, my old brothers all have plans to transfer it. I¡¯ll buy it and compensate them. Those are all good lands. Be it grazing or farming, they¡¯re more than enough.¡± Lin Ye was speechless. At first, when he saw Old Qin¡¯s expression, he thought that he was going to be scolded. Who would have thought that it would actually¡­ turn out like this? Old Qin had a sharp tongue but a soft heart! However, he felt that he could not take advantage of his father-in-law¡¯s family. ¡°Um, I¡¯ll pay for it. I can¡¯t let you spend money. After all, I started it.¡± ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Old Qin glared at Lin Ye. ¡°Take it as Zhilan¡¯s dowry. In any case, these lands will be left for her in the end. It¡¯s up to you to deal with them!¡± Looking at Old Qin¡¯s expression that said, ¡°If you refuse again, I¡¯ll make you anxious.¡± Lin Ye opened his mouth and looked at Qin Zhilan, who was already blushing at the side. In the end, he could only nod with a strange expression. ¡°Then¡­ thank you, Uncle.¡± At the side, Yu Rong hurriedly seized the opportunity and said, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s only right. We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be polite!¡± In the end, he could not help but give Qin An a ¡°well done¡± look. Qin An raised his head slightly arrogantly. This time, he had finally succeeded. Su Hongcheng looked at this family and suddenly felt a little envious. It seemed that their family had not been like this for a long time. He was always busy outside, and Su Qingqing often went out. Only his wife was often alone at home. The culprit of all this¡­ seemed to be Lin Ye?! In any case, ever since his beasts appeared, Su Hongcheng realized that he was getting busier and busier every day. Of course, he was also willing to endure this kind of busyness. ¡°Old Su, do me a favor?¡± Su Hongcheng, who was temporarily sad there, was woken up by Lin Ye. Hearing his words, Su Hongcheng immediately knew what this kid wanted to do. Although Su Hongcheng was a little unhappy with Lin Ye, who had always treated him as a ¡°civil engineering project¡±, considering the huge benefits his beasts had brought to him and the academy, Su Hongcheng felt that civil engineering did not seem to be a big deal. Infrastructure construction was a career that would last for generations! Then, Su Hongcheng began to ¡°pave the way¡± from the remaining land in front of the dojo. Moreover, considering that the Black Tortoise would surface, he specially took a detour to the side of the dojo. Soon, a three-meter-wide path appeared on the water. Although there were no support points below, because of his ability, this path was abnormally stable. It had to be said that Old Su¡¯s infrastructure skills were indeed not bad. It was more or less a waste of talent to be the dean. By the time everyone walked from the dojo in the middle of the lake to the land, many people had already surrounded them. Lin Ye even saw a group of people in security uniforms and a few young people with the Mutant Association badge on their chests. When the person in the lead of the Mutant Association saw that it was Lin Ye walking over, the originally tense expression on his face immediately disappeared and he revealed a relieved expression. Chapter 491 - 491 Different Ironback Pig? 491 Different Ironback Pig? ¡°It¡¯s him! Little Brother! It¡¯s this person who caused the commotion!¡± ¡°My family¡¯s hundred acres of fertile land are all gone!¡± Just as Lin Ye walked down the road Su Hongcheng had made, he was pointed at his nose and scolded by a fat woman in an exquisite long dress who wrapped herself up like a morning glory. Regarding this, Lin Ye was indeed a little embarrassed. In his opinion, with the commotion caused by the Black Tortoise, it was only right for it to be scolded. After all, he was indeed in the wrong first. However, when Yu Rong, who had followed behind him, saw this fat woman point at her son-in-law, she immediately could not take it anymore. ¡°Li Meili! Stop whining!¡± ¡°Is there any land for you over there?¡± ¡°Are you bullying my son-in-law because he¡¯s not from here?!¡± When the fat woman saw Yu Rong, her aura could not help but shrink. Then, she remembered that there were still so many people behind him. She immediately puffed out his chest and shouted, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°I went to take a look. The soil in a corner has fallen into that waterhole!¡± ¡°Moreover, there are so many people in our village. Such a big piece of land is already occupied by your family. This doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?!¡± The people behind Li Meili who did not know Lin Ye nodded vigorously and echoed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Yu Rong! Your family hasn¡¯t been occupied much, but what about us? We don¡¯t even have a third!¡± ¡°Old Li is even more unlucky. More than half of it!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Mutant Association capture the mutated beast that caused trouble?!¡± Hearing this, the expression of the people from the Mutant Association immediately changed, as if they had heard something very terrifying. If not for the fact that there were many people here, this person would have turned around and spat at the person who said this. Although he did not see the specific beast that caused the commotion, he could tell from the large blue lake in front of him that it was definitely an existence similar to that big bird or divine dragon. Otherwise, how could such a huge lake have appeared out of thin air? If he went to catch it, wouldn¡¯t he be delivering food?! Just as the people from the Mutant Association were about to turn around and comfort these people, Qin An appeared. He waved his hand and said loudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just land? I have plenty. I¡¯ll go take a look personally later. I¡¯ll make up for all the losses of the various families. If you lost land you¡¯ll get some, if you lost money you¡¯ll get some!¡± Hearing Qin An¡¯s words, the noisy people stopped talking slightly. Wasn¡¯t this why they came to cause trouble? However, the fat woman was slightly dissatisfied. She opened her mouth and was about to say something when she heard a sudden explosion behind her. The Black Tortoise, which was as tall as a small mountain, surfaced from the water. Although it was still hundreds of meters away, everyone was still frightened. Other than a few bold people or close neighbors who were relatively close to Qin An¡¯s family, the others had all run away without exception. Especially that fat woman, who ran faster than anyone else. When Lin Ye and the others heard the commotion, they could not help but turn around. Moreover, Lin Ye also felt a call from the Black Tortoise in his mind. It seemed¡­ that it had caught something under the water?! Lin Ye, who did not understand, let the Black Tortoise swim over first. Who asked this guy to turn his territory into a large lake? From so far away, it could see the Black Tortoise because it was big. After receiving Lin Ye¡¯s summon, the Black Tortoise began to swim over. As this guy approached, Aunt Wang, Sister Liu, and the others who had stayed behind previously could not help but tremble. Looking at Yu Rong, he could not help but walk over and whisper, ¡°Ah Rong, this¡­ this is¡­¡± At this moment, Yu Rong had accepted Black Tortoise¡¯s size. Moreover, after seeing that Lin Ye could order it around at will, not only was Yu Rong not afraid, but she also felt very safe. Looking at the Black Tortoise that was swimming over quickly, it was as if it had raised it at home. Yes, it was just too big. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is Little Lin¡¯s beast. Just like the little thing in Sister Liu¡¯s arms, it¡¯s also a beast.¡± ¡°Look, they all like to play with water. They might even be close relatives!¡± When Sister Liu heard Yu Rong¡¯s words, she hugged the soft little water spirit in her arms and looked at it. Then, he looked at the approaching Black Tortoise and admired Yu Rong¡¯s ability to spout nonsense. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± When the Black Tortoise swam less than ten meters away from the shore, the sharp-eyed Su Hongcheng and the others discovered that this big guy was also holding a long thing in his mouth. However, because the Black Tortoise was too big, no one noticed it at first. Lin Ye also looked at the Black Tortoise¡¯s mouth. It discovered that it was holding a greenish-gray ¡°cloth strip¡± in its mouth and quickly swam to the shore. Then, he directly threw the thing in his mouth ashore and looked at Lin Ye with his big eyes. Lin Ye knew that this guy wanted a reward, so he took out a level three crystal core from his pocket. Yes¡­ but Lin Ye did not know how to feed it. Fortunately, the Black Tortoise was very sensible. It directly opened its true bloody mouth. After Lin Ye threw a crystal core in, he saw that this guy was still opening its mouth and could only continue to throw. After throwing out more than 20 level three crystal cores in a row, the Black Tortoise finally shut its mouth in satisfaction. Chapter 492 - 492 Different Ironback Pig? (2) 492 Different Ironback Pig? (2) Lin Ye could not help but twitch. This appetite was a bit too big! This ration was already like Blackie¡¯s half a month rations before its evolution. After sending the Black Tortoise away, Lin Ye looked at the greenish-gray long creature that the Black Tortoise had thrown up. It was more than three meters long and had an oval head. Its mouth covered most of its head, and it was filled with dense sharp teeth. It looked a little like a burrowing worm. However, the Earth Burrowing Worm was larger and had thicker teeth. As for below the head, this creature was completely covered in a body. There were no claws, fins, or flippers. Its body was more than three meters long. Other than the torso of its head, it was less than half a meter long. Behind the shorter torso were six long ¡°tails¡±. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Ye turned to look at the knowledgeable people behind him. After all, be it Su Hongcheng, Gu Zheng, or the mayors of the other cities, they were all knowledgeable people. Even so, this strange thing still made Su Hongcheng and the others scratch their heads. It was only after Gu Zheng picked up the communicator and took a photo and sent it to Lu Wen, the dean of the Eastern Continent Academy, that he received a definite answer. ¡°Dean Lu replied that this is¡­ an Earth Abyss Demon Fish.¡± ¡°It grows deep underground, especially in some dark rivers. It feeds on the junk in the river. ¡°Generally speaking, every time one¡¯s strength increases by a level, an additional torso will appear. With that said, everyone looked at the ¡°fish¡± on the ground that was almost dead. ¡°Six¡­ This is level six?!¡± After all, he was already dead, so they could no longer directly sense the level of the mutated beasts. However, after obtaining the level characteristics Lu Wen mentioned, everyone began to be speechless. Yes, this was already the umpteenth time he was speechless today. A level six mutated beast was bitten to death just like that? However, when they thought of Black Tortoise¡¯s size, Gu Zheng and the others immediately understood. With this thing, it was unlucky for mutated beasts to encounter it. Of course, it was different for them. They were all thousand-year-old foxes. After seeing the power of the Black Tortoise, his thoughts immediately became active. Gu Zheng was the first to think of something. He looked at Lin Ye and said, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I wonder¡­ is the dojo here already considered open to the public?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Gu Zheng immediately bade farewell and said that he would visit again in a while. Looking at Gu Zheng¡¯s back, the other mayors were stunned for a moment before immediately realizing what Gu Zheng had meant. Clearly, this guy was definitely preparing to bring the representative of Zhongzhou City to participate in the Beast Taming Competition here. After all, this was a new dojo. The guardian divine beast of the dojo had also just been summoned. What if someone was lucky enough to be chosen by Lin Ye or the Black Tortoise, just like that kid from the Li family? Thinking of this, the few of them immediately bade farewell and immediately caught up to Gu Zheng in a hurry. He was just short of directly putting on a show of speed and passion on the way back. At the same time, at the dojo in the east district, the bottom of an arena was surrounded by people. From the looks of it, there were many more spectators than in the other arena. ¡°GG! Is that really an Ironback Pig? Why does it look so different?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t understand it, but I¡¯m shocked!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely an Ironback Pig. Look, that person from before directly summoned the Ironback Pig from the Beast Taming Index.¡± ¡°Moreover, our index also shows the Ironback Pig!¡± ¡°Have you seen an Ironback Pig covered in iron?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say anymore! It¡¯s about to begin!¡± On the arena, Lu Renyi, who was already somewhat famous among the mercenaries, looked at the pitch-black thing summoned by his opponent and looked at his Beast Taming Index in disbelief. [Name] Ironback Pig < Quality > White [Familiar] Earth [Level] Advanced level three ¡­ Everything seemed so normal. However, like the audience below the arena, Lu Renyi had never seen this strange Ironback Pig. Other than the ¡°iron back¡± on his back being brown, the rest of his body seemed to have turned black. Even the pig head had a metal mask with a grid cutout. The referee at the side was also a little uncertain. More than half of the preliminaries had already been carried out. Whether a contestant or a referee. They had all seen people come up to participate with Ironback Pigs. However, he had never seen such an Ironback Pig. ¡°Be careful.¡± After instructing the gorilla shaman, Lu Ren stared at the black Ironback Pig in front of him, wanting to see what was different about this thing. As for the contestant on the other side of the arena, the corners of his mouth curled up into a ¡°Nike smile¡±. ¡°Back then, you bullied and humiliated me!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll return it a hundredfold!¡± If Lin Ye was here, he might even exclaim, ¡°It¡¯s actually the Dragon King.¡± Unfortunately, he was not around. Therefore, even if the nearby mercenaries heard this person¡¯s low roar, they did not take it seriously. After all, such things happened everywhere. There was nothing strange about it. Moreover, what could an Ironback Pig do? Return it a hundredfold? Most of them had the same thought. Including Lu Renyi. Even though he had emphasized on instructing the gorilla shaman, he actually did not take it to heart. Therefore, after the competition began, the gorilla shaman arrogantly threw a weakening rune at this strange Ironback Pig. Then¡­ it was dodged by the Ironback Pig¡¯s charge. Moreover, what was ridiculous was that the speed of this Ironback Pig was extremely fast. After being thrown out weakly, the gorilla shaman did not have time to deduct a second rune before the black figure of the Ironback Pig rushed across the ten meters between them and appeared in front of the gorilla shaman. ¡°Bang!¡± After a muffled sound. The gorilla shaman flew backward a few meters in the arena and only stopped when it slid in front of Lu Renyi. Looking at the gorilla shaman who was spitting out blood crazily, Lu Ren immediately panicked. He hurriedly raised his hand to indicate his surrender and put the gorilla shaman into the Beast Taming Card. Then, he looked at the rather ordinary-looking man opposite him with fear. Seeing Lu Ren look at him, the man revealed a very mocking expression and even reached out to give him a thumbs up. Then, under Lu Ren¡¯s sudden change in expression, he slowly turned his hand upside down. This scene also made the surrounding onlookers clamor. Recently, Lu Renyi could be considered a ¡°influential figure¡± who had been in the limelight in the east district. In their competition segment, they were ranked third. He had basically steadily entered the main competition. In the end, who would have thought that he would actually fail today? Coupled with this opponent¡¯s provocative and insulting gesture, They were naturally happy to make a fuss. Many people who were about to participate frowned at the Ironback Pig on the stage. ¡°Wu Meng, do you want to continue defending the arena?¡± ¡°Defend!¡± After Wu Meng answered the referee, he looked around at the people below the arena and shouted, ¡°Today! I¡¯m not targeting anyone!¡± ¡°I just want to say that everyone here is trash!¡± ¡°The arena is here. Those who are unconvinced can come on stage!¡± ¡°Whoosh!¡± As soon as Wu Meng finished speaking, a huge commotion erupted below the arena. The people who had been watching the commotion just now did not expect that they would actually be affected by the competition. ¡°Damn it! Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you?¡± ¡°Then come up!¡± Not only was Wu Meng not afraid, but he even hooked his finger at the person who shouted. ¡°F*ck! What¡¯s with this kid? If I don¡¯t kill him today, my surname won¡¯t be Wang!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If you attract the divine dragon later, things will be bad.¡± ¡°Damn it, who¡¯s on the same level as him? If he wins, I¡¯ll directly give him 5,000 yuan!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll raise it by 5,000!¡± ¡°I bid 10,000!¡± Chapter 493 - 493 50-game winning streak? 493 50-game winning streak? Hearing the angry roars of the people below the stage, Wu Meng on the stage did not feel afraid at all. On the contrary, he even revealed an extremely mocking smile. He was just short of directly pointing at these people¡¯s noses and cursing. Under such circumstances, the next person to enter the arena appeared. This was a rather angry-looking mercenary. He was slightly older than Wu Meng and still had anger on his face. Obviously. No matter who it was, it was impossible for them not to be angry after being called trash. ¡°Kid, Jiangzhou City is not a place for you to be arrogant!¡± Hearing the other party¡¯s ruthless words, Wu Meng shrugged. He said disdainfully, ¡°Come here ~¡± F*ck! His blood pressure was rising! Looking at Wu Meng, his opponent directly took out the card from the Beast Taming Index and roared, ¡°Damn it! Kill it!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a very strong-looking beast with a bull¡¯s head and a horse¡¯s body appeared on the arena and directly rushed towards the ¡°Black Ironback Pig¡± that had already returned to its original position. When Wu Meng saw this scene, he smiled in disdain. ¡°You want to fight me head-on? Then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± As he spoke, Wu Meng picked up a small remote control in his hand and gently pressed it. As one of the small buttons on the remote control was pressed, the limbs of the Ironback Pig on the arena emitted buzzing roars. However, the sound was very soft. Not to mention the people below the stage, even the referee could not hear him. Therefore, the competition was still proceeding normally. Swish ~ This time, the Ironback Pig¡¯s figure was even much faster than before. Many people only saw a black shadow flash past. In the next second, the ¡°ox-horse¡± beast lay on the ground in a daze. Its limbs twitched a few times before it completely stopped moving. The entire process might only last for a second. As a result, the people below the stage did not even react. This included the referee at the side. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°My god!¡± ¡°You¡­ you killed it?!¡± Looking at the wailing mercenaries, Wu Meng curled his lips in disdain. ¡°Why? Is there a rule that says you can¡¯t kill the other party¡¯s beast in the competition?¡± As he said this, Wu Meng glanced sideways at the referee at the side. Although the referee was also surprised by the strangeness of this Ironback Pig, he did not discover anything unusual and immediately announced Wu Meng¡¯s victory. The referee¡¯s voice also made the audience clamor again. ¡°Damn! How can this be? Referee! He killed Liu Gen¡¯er¡¯s beast!¡± ¡°Did this Ironback Pig take medicine?¡± ¡°Is there a doctor? Check!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ according to the rules of the competition, it doesn¡¯t seem to say that medicine can¡¯t be used¡­ It¡¯s just that Beast Tamers are not allowed to provide additional interference other than instructions during the competition.¡± ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± The referee also heard the commotion below the stage. However, he did not say anything. After all, Hall Master Lin had personally instructed that unless someone really used bad methods to interfere with the competition on the arena, they could not change the verdict or go to arbitration. Therefore, Wu Meng¡¯s journey to defend the arena continued. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Is anything the matter?¡± On the second floor of the dojo at the east gate. While Wu Meng was killing everyone, Tang Tian was looking at Twain Flynn expressionlessly. The happy life during this period of time had indeed let go of a lot of grievances in his heart. However, when facing Flynn, this big boy, who had just become an adult, could not help but feel awkward. This could not be changed overnight. Therefore, Li Yao decisively chose to run to the third floor with the little Green Dragon. The commotion outside the dojo just now slightly attracted his attention. Ever since he was accepted as an ¡°official disciple¡± by Lin Ye, Li Yao had become even more concerned about the dojo. It was much more concerned than when Li Yuan had found him and asked him to be in charge of some business of the Truth Group. It could only be said that he was very filial! Twain Flynn looked at his son with a helpless expression. ¡°Little Tian, smile more.¡± Tang Tian: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing his son looking at him like this, Twain Flynn simply stopped persuading him. He went straight to the point. ¡°This is a level six spatial crystal core.¡± ¡°Although it¡¯s not a divine dragon and there¡¯s no mutated beast like a divine dragon, its bloodline is also extraordinary. ¡°It¡¯s a level six Void Python.¡± Looking at the crystal core Flynn handed over, Tang Tian hesitated. He had been preparing for the evolution of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python for the past two days. However, it was not smooth. Although the credits in his pocket were completely enough to buy many level six crystal cores, he could not buy this thing in Jiangzhou at all. Moreover, it was a spatial attribute. He was even wondering if he should find an opportunity to ask that person from the Sky Vault Corporation. It was fine for the premium to be high, but the evolution of the Heaven Swallowing Python could not be delayed. According to the information he had obtained, Xu Jun seemed to have also obtained a Concentration Fruit. The evolution of that big tiger was probably in the next two days. If he delayed any longer, he would not be able to obtain a good ranking if he fell behind too much. Moreover, after fighting Yang Wei that day, Tang Tian realized that his Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s attack methods were still too few. His ability to escape was top-notch. However, the arena was not the wilderness. Hall Master Lin did not encourage everyone to escape. ¡°Take it. If you feel bad, you can give me money and treat it as if you bought it.¡± Looking at the hesitant Tang Tian, Twain Flynn gave him a way out. Then¡­ Tang Tian took the crystal core. Chapter 494 - 494 50-game winning streak? 494 50-game winning streak? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡± As he spoke, he took out the communicator without hesitation and directly earned a sum of money for Flynn. Looking at Tang Tian¡¯s actions, Flynn was caught between laughter and tears. His son was really¡­ However, he indeed owed Tang Tian a lot, so he let Tang Tian do whatever he wanted. Fortunately, Tang Tian worked hard and had a good mentality. Otherwise, he would be another spoiled young master. ¡°Compete well.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡¯s beasts will bring a huge impact to our planet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be a curator or anything, but I hope you can learn all about beasts from Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t learn it, you have to at least nurture your own beast.¡± Hearing Flynn¡¯s nagging, Tang Tian did not refute this time. Instead, he slowly nodded. He was not the kind of person who did not know what was good for him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Tang Tian nod, Twain Flynn was very happy. ¡°Then where are you prepared to evolve? Didn¡¯t you say that you need to find a suitable environment when evolving?¡± Hearing his father ask this, Tang Tian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have a suitable place.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an island in the Beast Taming World. It¡¯s filled with some snake-type beasts. It¡¯s very suitable for the Heaven Swallowing Python to evolve.¡± Seeing that Tang Tian had his own plans, Flynn did not say anything else. ¡°Remember to call me when you¡¯re preparing to evolve.¡± Tang Tian hesitated for a moment before nodding. After the father and son finished chatting, they began to watch the competition on the arena outside the dojo on the second floor. Then, after a while, they were attracted by the Ironback Pig. ¡°Is that an Ironback Pig?¡± Twain Flynn pointed at the black thing in the arena, his eyes filled with confusion. Tang Tian was also a little confused. ¡°This¡­ It¡¯s indeed an Ironback Pig in the index.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s no Ironback Pig like this!¡± ¡°Moreover, I¡¯ve asked the curator. He said that although the appearances of the same beast are different, there won¡¯t be any mutations.¡± ¡°In that case, it won¡¯t be the same beast.¡± While the father and son were talking, the Ironback Pig on the arena dealt with another opponent. Now, his battle results had already reached 15 consecutive wins. Moreover, the way to win was relatively simple and crude. Accelerating, he rushed in front of his opponent and directly collided! Even some beasts that specialized in strength and defense could only suffer a loss when facing this Ironback Pig. This guy seemed to be unable to use up all his strength. Every time, he could cause his opponent to bleed. Those mercenaries were prepared to use a round-robin battle to exhaust this strange Ironback Pig, but they did not expect such an outcome in the end. It was past four in the afternoon. There were already more than a thousand people surrounding the arena in the east district. This was because that guy called Wu Meng had relied on the Ironback Pig to forcefully achieve an unprecedented 50 consecutive wins! Moreover, it was in a day! This was an achievement that no one had achieved since the start of the preliminaries. None of the contestants who had more than 50 wins had won consecutively. Or rather, even if there was, it was not fought in a day. Moreover, if not for the fact that some contestants had no intention of participating in the competition today, this Wu Meng might have even won more. As a result, when night fell, the mercenaries around the arena still did not disperse. The referee on the arena had no choice but to pick up the loudspeaker and begin to evacuate the crowd. ¡°Everyone! The competition in this arena has already ended today. Please leave on your own and stop surrounding the arena!¡± ¡°Otherwise¡­¡± Originally, many mercenaries were very unwilling. However, after the words ¡°otherwise¡± came out, everyone immediately woke up. Although there were more than a thousand people now, they indeed did not dare to act rashly in front of the divine dragon. ¡°Keep an eye on him! See where he goes at night!¡± ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t worry. There won¡¯t be anyone called Wu Meng in this segment tomorrow.¡± This person¡¯s smile was very cruel, and the bloodthirst at the corner of his mouth was self-evident. The surrounding mercenaries nodded in agreement. No one could have a good ending after offending the Tiger Gang! Wu Meng looked at the gradually dispersing crowd and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, he walked down from the arena openly, not caring about the mercenaries who were glaring at him and wishing they could eat him alive. ¡°Why? Are you preparing to kill me?¡± After Wu Meng came down from the arena, he happened to encounter the person who was preparing to kill him previously. ¡°My name is Yu Hu. We¡¯ll meet again soon.¡± Wu Meng shrugged. After glancing at Yu Hu, he swaggered out of the arena and walked towards the east city gate. ¡°Brother Tiger, should we¡­¡± The lackey beside Yu Hu ruthlessly made a throat-cutting gesture. Yu Hu looked at Wu Meng¡¯s back with a cold gaze and said coldly, ¡°Follow him.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± It was not just Yu Hu. At least ten groups of mercenaries from different factions followed behind Wu Meng. Some were prepared to find an opportunity to kill him because this guy had spoken rudely previously. Some were very curious about his Ironback Pig and wanted to discuss his ¡°pig rearing¡± experience with it, so they followed. In short, there were at least dozens of people following behind Wu Meng openly. There were even more behind him. ¡°Where is he going?¡± Under the gazes of dozens or hundreds of people, Wu Meng walked into a tavern by the east square. The name of this tavern was¡ªBeast Taming Tavern! When he saw Wu Meng directly walk into the tavern, Yu Hu hesitated for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and followed in. He had heard that the background of this bar seemed to be related to the very mysterious Hall Master Lin. It was said that the shop owner, Marvin, had a good relationship with Hall Master Lin. Some people even said that they had personally seen Hall Master Lin come to this tavern to drink and issue missions. In any case, ever since then, the number of mercenaries causing trouble in the Beast Taming Tavern had plummeted. Before everyone attacked, they would involuntarily think of that name, causing their hot-blooded brains to be dominated by intelligence again. Therefore, Yu Hu had never thought of attacking inside. After walking into the dojo, the lively atmosphere inside assaulted their faces. Wu Meng walked straight to the bar counter. ¡°Two glasses of wine ~¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After the new female attendant gave Wu Meng a sweet smile, she began to prepare. While Wu Meng was waiting for the wine, the tall Yu Hu also walked to the bar counter. ¡°How can two be enough?¡± ¡°Give me twenty cups. I still have many brothers behind me who are prepared to talk to you ~¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The other attendant looked at the evil Yu Hu and was more or less stunned when she heard the number of 20 cups. ¡°Why? Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Commander Yu, don¡¯t scare my attendant.¡± Marvin walked down from the stairs on the second floor of the tavern with his big belly. Seeing Marvin, Yu Hu was stunned for a moment before squeezing out a smile and cupping his hands at Marvin. ¡°Owner Ma, please forgive me ~¡± ¡°Just now, an ugly ghost ruined my mood and I couldn¡¯t control my temper.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup!¡± As he spoke, he directly picked up the wine Wu Meng had just ordered and placed on the bar by the server. He raised his head and drank it in one gulp. When Wu Meng, who was beside Yu Hu, heard what he had just said, his expression suddenly changed. He knew that he was ugly, so he hated it the most when others used this to criticize him. However, sensing the level five aura on Yu Hu¡¯s body, Wu Meng gritted his teeth and still did not choose to do anything here. As for Marvin, after glancing at Wu Meng, he looked away. ¡°Commander Yu, harmony makes money ~¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can settle it outside the city or on the deathmatch arena.¡± ¡°I have a small business here. It¡¯s a pity to break something.¡± Yu Hu looked at the natural smile on Marvin¡¯s face and slightly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shop Owner Ma. I know what to do.¡± ¡°It definitely won¡¯t delay your business.¡± Chapter 495 - 495 Green Dragon Leaves the City? 495 Green Dragon Leaves the City? While Yu Hu and Marvin were talking, Wu Meng held his remaining glass of wine and directly walked to a corner and sat down. Then, as if he was waiting for someone, he drank alone. Seeing Wu Meng¡¯s actions, Yu Hu carried a wine glass and brought the lackeys who had brought him in to the tables beside Wu Meng and sat down openly. Regardless of whether it was occupied or not, someone sat down. Those hot-tempered mercenaries were unwilling at first. However, as cups of wine were placed in front of them, they immediately became happy. Of course, most importantly, only Yu Hu¡¯s level was the highest here. It was true that most mercenaries were irritable, but that also depended on the time. When facing someone stronger than him, he could stop being irritable first. Everyone was good brothers when they were outside! Moreover, he was even treating everyone to a drink ~ Looking at Yu Hu¡¯s actions, Wu Meng did not show any abnormality. It was not until a man wearing a black gauze covering his mouth and nose entered that he revealed an excited expression. The masked man looked at the people sitting around Wu Meng with unfriendly expressions and directly walked over without hesitation. As the man moved, Yu Hu and the others stared at him fiercely. Most of these mercenaries were outlaws who had blood on their hands. Their eyes were indeed quite scary. However, this masked man directly ignored Yu Hu and the others and sat opposite Wu Meng. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± As soon as the man sat down, he stared at Wu Meng with a serious expression. Wu Meng also put away the disdain on his face from before. He looked at the masked man opposite him and nodded seriously. He said, ¡°Very strong!¡± ¡°None of the beasts here are a match for them!¡± ¡°They¡¯re all useless!¡± When Wu Meng spoke, he had no intention of lowering his voice at all. He even deliberately raised his voice. Therefore, at least half of the people in the Beast Taming Tavern heard his words. This time, it exploded. Originally, it was only Yu Hu and the others who wanted to mess with him, but as soon as these words were said, they directly offended all the mercenaries present, including those who were watching the show. ¡°What the hell did you say?!¡± A mercenary who was still happily watching the show previously slammed the wine glass in his hand on the table. He stood up and pointed at Wu Meng with a thick finger. From his expression, it was as if he was prepared to directly eat Wu Meng alive. Wu Meng spread his hands and revealed a very innocent expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you. Why are you so anxious?¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± The burly man clenched his fists and prepared to charge forward. But after hearing Marvin¡¯s voice, he forcefully endured it. Seeing that the brawny man was ¡°persuaded¡± by Marvin, Wu Meng¡¯s ugly face revealed a very terrifying smile. Then, he looked at Marvin. ¡°Shop Owner, are you open all night?¡± Hearing this, Marvin knew what this person was planning. Under the attention of Yu Hu and the others, Marvin shook his head with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s not that.¡± Then, he turned around and returned to the bar to do his own thing. Hearing Marvin¡¯s answer, a cruel smile appeared on Yu Hu¡¯s face. He knew that the Beast Taming Tavern was famous for not closing. However, it was not impossible to make an exception. For example, today. Wu Meng did not seem very surprised by this answer. Then, he sat down and discussed something with the man opposite him. However, this time, their voices were very soft. However, to be honest, In this world where mutants existed, it was not safe to communicate softly. For example, next to Yu Hu¡¯s table, there was a young man with ears that looked slightly wider than ordinary people sitting upright. At the same time, he was writing something on the communicator. Yu Hu looked at the young man who was ¡°working hard¡± and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Wu Meng¡¯s conversation with the masked man did not last long. After more than two minutes, the whispered conversation between the two of them ended. At the same time, the young man immediately stopped what he was doing. Then, after clicking twice, he put away the communicator. In the next second, the communicator on Yu Hu¡¯s body trembled slightly. He glanced at the two of them who did not notice anything and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, he picked up the communicator and opened it. ¡°Same place?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What about the other beasts? Is the effect the same?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very optimistic, but two of them performed very well.¡± ¡°Alright, when are you going out? These¡­ people are staring at me very closely.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine. Just follow me later. Don¡¯t forget that my ability is Shadow!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When Yu Hu saw this, the smile on his face became even more exuberant. As for the rest of the conversation, it was very boring. It was nothing more than talking about what he had seen and heard in Jiangzhou City. From their conversation, it could be known that They were clearly not from Jiangzhou City. Moreover, there was definitely something strange about that Ironback Pig. There were even more of these strange beasts. Needless to say, as long as he caught these two people and the person behind them, he would know why the Ironback Pig was as fierce as if it had taken medicine. No, it was even more ferocious than taking drugs! After about half an hour, when Yu Hu and the others were a little bored from waiting, the two of them stood up and walked out of the tavern. Chapter 496 - 496 Green Dragon Leaves the City? (2) 496 Green Dragon Leaves the City? (2) Looking at their actions, Yu Hu¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. Then, he gave one of his subordinates a look. The person nodded imperceptibly, then hid his hand under the table and quietly flicked it. Then, a wisp of aura that no one could detect hung on Wu Meng¡¯s body. The two of them also walked to the entrance of the tavern as if nothing had happened. However, when he reached the door, Wu Meng turned to look at Yu Hu. His face revealed his ugly smile again. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to follow? Are you giving up just like that?¡± Hearing Wu Meng¡¯s mockery, Yu Hu grinned and did not care about this mockery. He had never minded letting others take advantage of someone who was about to die. Therefore, after Yu Hu only gave Wu Meng the middle finger, he continued to drink. Seeing that these people really had no intention of following him, Wu Meng looked at the masked man beside him. The masked man did not say anything and directly walked out with Wu Meng. As soon as he left the dojo, under the cover of the night, Wu Meng¡¯s ugly face was slightly worried. ¡°Sir, they¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯ll definitely come.¡± The masked man waved his hand. ¡°These mercenaries are all people who don¡¯t commit oneself until success is certain.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for us to leave just like that.¡± ¡°Moreover, aren¡¯t there still some idiots hanging behind?¡± ¡°Coincidentally, the beasts in the base are about to be used up.¡± ¡°Even if it can capture the beasts of the ten idiots behind, it¡¯s still extremely good.¡± Only then did Wu Meng nod and fall silent. The two of them casually strolled around the east square for a while before walking towards the city gate. Looking at the movements of these two people, the expressions of the mercenaries who had been paying attention to them changed. After all, leaving the city at night was not a good idea. In the wild at night, the danger factor increased exponentially. Therefore, more than half of the mercenaries immediately gave up on the idea of continuing to follow Wu Meng and the other man out of the city. They were indeed curious about the secret of the Ironback Pig. However, he still felt that his life was more important. As for the rest, they were people who had been blinded by benefits. After Wu Meng and the other two led a few fearless mercenaries out of the city, Marvin was sitting at the bar and watching television when he saw two young men walk in. One of them even had horns on his forehead. The moment he saw the two of them, Marvin¡¯s 200-pound body immediately jumped up from the chair and immediately rushed towards them. The agile fatty was no exception. ¡°Young Master Li, why are you here?!¡± Marvin¡¯s flattering expression and respectful attitude made the mercenaries who were gossiping about Wu Meng immediately change their target. However, when they saw that the person was Empress Li Yao, everyone retracted their gazes. The mercenaries in the east district could now not know the commander of the army guarding the city, the in charge of the Human Alliance in the east square, the intermediary who issued the mercenary mission, and so on¡­ However, he had to know the two, no, three young people in the dojo at the east gate. Li Yao was said to be a young master from a large family in the Central Province. He was talented and had a rich family background. Later on, Hall Master Lin took a fancy to him and chose him as one of the candidates for the dojo master position at the East Gate Dojo. His beasts were a little mysterious. At the moment, they only knew that one of them was a purple werewolf scout. The other was Tang Tian. Everyone was not sure of its background, but they guessed that it was also a child of a big family. After all, it was not short of money. Moreover, its beast was the golden Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python and was famous among the mercenaries in the east district. As for the other young man with horns on his head, his background was really incomparably mysterious. They only knew that even Li Yao and Tang Tiandu were quite respectful to this child who looked to be only fourteen or fifteen years old. Some people guessed that this child might be Hall Master Lin¡¯s child. As for the horn on its head, it was probably caused by its ability. After all, there were such examples. The characteristics of some beast-type mutants would be passively revealed, so no one thought of the Divine Dragon. Therefore, facing these three young people, most of the mercenaries were trying to curry favor with them. In fact, they did not even have a way to curry favor with him. After all, judging from the wealth Li Yao and Tang Tian had displayed, poor people like them did not seem to have anything to move the two of them. Thus, when they saw Marvin curry favor with Li Yao, these mercenaries were envious. Li Yao looked at the chubby Marvin in front of him and politely greeted him. ¡°Shop Owner Ma, sorry to disturb you. I came to ask about something.¡± Marvin waved his fat hand and pulled Li Yao to a private room in the tavern. ¡°Young Master Li, you¡¯re too polite!¡± ¡°No matter what it is, I will definitely tell you everything I know.¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°I heard that the person who won 50 consecutive wins in the arena in the afternoon came to the Beast Taming Tavern?¡± Marvin had been paying attention to the competition. Therefore, as soon as Li Yao said this, he nodded. Then, before Li Yao could ask, he immediately told him what had happened in the tavern. Hearing Marvin say that Wu Meng had already left, Li Yao frowned. He had delayed a little when reporting this to Lin Ye previously. Therefore, when he followed him out, he was a step too late. Who asked the curator to go to his father-in-law¡¯s house ~ Moreover, he seemed to be a little busy. It took Li Yao a long time to contact him. After contacting Lin Ye, Li Yao originally wanted to ask him to go take a look alone, but Lin Ye still asked him to bring the little Green Dragon along. Although the little Green Dragon could not transform after leaving the range of the dojo, However, he still had strength. Ordinary level four and five people could not defeat it. That was why Li Yao had come to the tavern to ask. ¡°Then¡­ does Shop Owner Ma know where those two went?¡± Marvin shook his head. However, before Li Yao could be disappointed, he immediately added, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but someone definitely knows.¡± ¡°That Yu Hu?¡± Li Yao remembered Yu Hu¡¯s name from Marvin¡¯s description. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Shop Owner Ma to help introduce me. I need his help.¡± Marvin immediately slapped his chest. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll definitely get him to cooperate!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Li¡¯s honor to help!¡± Looking at the very lackey Marvin, Li Yao suddenly felt a little unaccustomed. Previously, in the Central Province, he was surrounded by such people. Moreover, he was even more¡­ intimate than Marvin. In the hall, Yu Hu was looking at the person who had left the mutation mark on Wu Meng. ¡°Where are they?¡± ¡°After leaving the city, turn left for 800 meters.¡± ¡°Alright, get ready to move!¡± After Yu Hu greeted them, his twenty or so lackeys stood up noisily. ¡°Tiger Yu, come over. Someone wants to see you.¡± Yu Hu was about to refuse, but he suddenly remembered Li Yao, who had walked into the private room with Marvin, and revealed a flattering smile. ¡°Brother Ma, reveal something. That Young Master Li¡­ Why is he looking for me?¡± Marvin glanced at Yu Hu with his narrowed eyes and gently spat out two words. ¡°Wu Meng.¡± Yu Hu¡¯s eyes immediately lit up! This was Li Yao! Although it was only Li Yao, However, this was definitely from Hall Master Lin! If this matter was done well and could enter Hall Master Lin¡¯s eyes, wouldn¡¯t he rise to the top? He looked at the current Marvin. Everyone called him Brother Ma not because he was the owner of the Beast Taming Tavern, but because he knew Lin Ye! Therefore, as soon as he entered the private room, Yu Hu told Li Yao everything he knew in detail. ¡°They left the city?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Li Yao frowned. ¡°Are you going out?¡± He looked at little Green Dragon at the side. He was afraid that something would happen to the little Green Dragon if it could not unleash its full strength. Then wouldn¡¯t the curator come back and hang him in the air? The little Green Dragon looked at the wine Marvin had just served and swallowed before nodding. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chapter 497 - 497 Sucking and Covering, Wei Junjie! 497 Sucking and Covering, Wei Junjie! Seeing that the little Green Dragon had been coveting the wine on the table, the sharp-eyed Yu Hu immediately pushed the wine in front of the little Green Dragon obsequiously. There was no such thing as underage people not being able to drink in this world. Therefore, after Li Yao took a look, he did not stop him. Back then, he was also a warrior who had started drinking when he was ten years old! Therefore, the little Green Dragon drank this golden thing as it wished. ¡°Hiss!¡± As soon as it entered its mouth, the little Green Dragon¡¯s eyes could not help but light up! It was delicious! Tong tong tong ~ ¡°Burp ~¡± After a small burp, the little Green Dragon looked at Yu Hu. Yu Hu immediately went out and brought two cups in for him. ¡°Commander Yu, what¡¯s your plan?¡± Yu Hu waved his hand and said boldly, ¡°Hmph, there are only so many people. I¡¯ll directly bring all my brothers out. I don¡¯t believe they can still escape.¡± Seeing Yu Hu so arrogant, Li Yao could not help but frown. However, when he thought about how the other party only had so few people, it was not unreasonable for Yu Hu to be so arrogant. Thinking of this, Li Yao did not say anything. He only nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you, Commander Yu.¡± Yu Hu was delighted and shouted, ¡°Young Master Li, just watch!¡± With that said, Yu Hu took the lead and walked out of the private room. Then, he waved his arm and led a group of people out of the tavern. Li Yao followed behind them with the little Green Dragon. Marvin looked at their backs and hurriedly whispered, ¡°Young Master Li, you have to be careful!¡± ¡°If something¡¯s wrong, leave quickly. Those mercenaries are not good people.¡± Looking at the chubby Marvin, Li Yao nodded and immediately expressed his understanding. However, from his expression, he probably did not take it to heart. This made Marvin somewhat uncertain. Although strictly speaking, this matter had nothing to do with him, he was still Hall Master Lin¡¯s ¡°nephew¡± after all. No matter what, he could not watch him get injured. Thus, after returning to the Beast Taming Tavern, Marvin immediately called his brother Mark. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Mark walked back drunk from outside the tavern with a swollen face. His ability to ¡°become stronger after being beaten up¡± was destined to not be ¡°calm¡±, so he was chased out by Marvin to cause trouble in other taverns. ¡°Hurry up and leave the city. Follow behind Yu Hu and the others. Mainly pay attention to Li Yao and that child with horns on his head.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them be in any danger.¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, Mark nodded and then drunkenly searched his arm. ¡°Burp ~¡± ¡°Come, come out! My big lizard!¡± Yes, now that the opening statement of summoning a beast had spread through the preliminaries, it was already ¡°a household name¡±. Moreover, he was very liked by some mercenaries. As soon as the Dreadful Battle Lizard was summoned, it bared its teeth at Mark at the side. After its long tongue probed the air, it immediately retracted. It felt that if it was stained with more of the surrounding smell, it would probably get ¡°drunk¡± later. ¡°Gah!¡± Hearing the dissatisfied cry of the lizard, Mark waved his hand indifferently. ¡°Alright, alright~¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t drink much. I won¡¯t fall off your back later.¡± With that said, Mark pressed down on the back of the Dreadful War Lizard and suddenly jumped¡ªPa ~ Looking at Mark ¡°snatching the ground with his head¡±, Marvin twitched his mouth. He regretted instructing Mark to do this. It would be troublesome if he did not protect himself well and died. Looking at Mark, who was lying on the ground and about to fall asleep, the Dread Lizard took a few steps forward and aimed its slender tail at Mark¡¯s face. Then¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! After five consecutive whips, Mark, who was about to fall asleep, was directly awakened by the Dreadful Battle Lizard. Sensing the burning sensation on his face, Mark was not angry at all. Instead, he hugged the long neck of the Dread Lizard very kindly and praised, ¡°How strong!¡± ¡°As expected of my big lizard!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With that said, he mounted his horse¡­ mounted the lizard, and ran wildly towards the east city gate. At this moment, there were also many people ¡°riding¡± in the square. Now, basically every mercenary had a beast each. After all, some of them were suitable for riding. Therefore, at this moment, the east square was still lively even though it was already late at night. There were shouts everywhere about whether to go to that street and have a nervous and exciting ¡°beast speed competition¡±. At the entrance of the east city gate, Li Yao, who was waiting to leave the city, also watched this scene with the little Green Dragon. ¡°This is all thanks to the curator!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Achoo!¡± In the North District, the Qin family. Lin Ye was sitting beside Qin Zhilan on the sofa and chatting casually with Yu Rong and Qin An ~ In the end, the things Black Tortoise had caused during the day were still resolved by the ¡°omnipotent¡± Qin An. Yes, he had to distribute his own land and the land he had bought from his brothers. From then on, the old couple could only obediently be rich at home. Old Qin was more or less not used to it. However, Yu Rong was quite happy. Of course, this Happy was mainly targeting Lin Ye. At this moment, she was hugging a round, blue ¡°ball¡± and rubbing it happily. Chapter 498 - 498 Sucking and Covering, Wei Junjie! (2) 498 Sucking and Covering, Wei Junjie! (2) Yes, this was a beast drawn from the dojo. A water ball monster. The quality was only green, and the skills were very simple. Just the ¡°water ball¡± and ¡°bubble¡± looked to be only slightly stronger than the three families. However, Yu Rong quite liked it. After drawing it, he could not bear to part with it. If there was nothing to do, he would hug it in his arms. The motherly glow in his eyes was about to overflow. Moreover, as she watched, she would turn her gaze to Qin Zhilan¡¯s stomach. At first, Lin Ye had yet to recover. It was not until he saw Qin Zhilan¡¯s shy appearance that he came to a realization. After all this time, it had already passed the urge to get married and went to having children? Was his mother-in-law in such a hurry? Tsk, looks like it was time for him to put it on the agenda ~ He could not let his mother-in-law worry for nothing, right? As for Qin An, although his eyes were also staring at the television in front of him, his mind was not on it at all. He was holding a small fish tank in his hand, and there was also a small thing in the fish tank. It looked very much like a seahorse and was quite handsome. Moreover, it had hands and was holding a fish fork made of fish bones. It looked majestic. Although Qin An did not say it, he was still quite satisfied with his beast. Other than feeling that it was better-looking than his wife¡¯s, the most important thing was¡ªhis beast was of blue quality! It was of a higher quality than his wife! This made him the happiest. In this life, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to Yu Rong in terms of ability level. However, if he could make a comeback in terms of beasts, it would be considered revitalizing his career, right? Looking at the beasts in the old couple¡¯s hands, Lin Ye also felt that they were very magical. Unexpectedly, after Black Tortoise turned the environment outside the dojo into a vast ¡°lake¡±, the dojo also ¡°changed¡±. The beasts here seemed to be water-type or ice-type or snow-type beasts. Yes, that was why Lin Ye gave the dojo a very realistic name¡ªAquarium. Ah, no, Water Dojo! This was the second dojo with such attributes. Previously, only the White Bone Dojo that Zha Gu had created could be considered an exclusive attribute. At the same time, Lin Ye was a little puzzled. The dojo was all made of soil, and it had been built by an earth-type mutant like Su Hongcheng. Why didn¡¯t an ¡°exclusive¡± earth-type dojo appear? Could it be that he had to bury the dojo in the ground? Lin Ye, who was puzzled, suddenly felt his communicator vibrate twice. Then, he saw Marvin¡¯s message. He explained in detail how Li Yao had brought the little Green Dragon out of the city. He sounded very worried. However, Lin Ye did not think much of it. Li Yao himself had the strength of level four and a level three werewolf scout. Coupled with the little Green Dragon, it should not be a problem for him to survive. Thus, he immediately replied to Marvin and told him not to worry. At the same time, he thanked him for letting Mark go out and help. After saying this, Lin Ye saw that the two elders were all looking at their beasts, so he moved slightly to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side. Among the four of them, Qin Zhilan, who was the only one watching television seriously, only realized that this guy was already shoulder to shoulder with her when she sensed Jiang An leaning over. At the same time, his hands were a little dishonest. At this moment, they were quietly placed on her waist. Thinking that her parents were still around, this hidden ¡°exciting¡± matter made Qin Zhilan afraid and excited. At the same time, the few mercenaries who had followed Wu Meng and the others out of the city gate of Jiangzhou City and into the wilderness were only afraid. Looking at the dark surroundings and the few black ¡°Ironback Pigs¡± in front of them that were about to fuse with the darkness, the few of them looked at Wu Meng and the masked man in front of them with a fierce expression. ¡°Who¡­ who exactly are you?!¡± The masked man took off the black scarf on his face and revealed his true appearance. It was the elegant man called Ah Wen who had tricked Wei Zhou and the others into doing the mission previously. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are.¡± ¡°The important thing is that you¡¯re about to die.¡± ¡°If possible, I hope you can take the initiative to take out your beasts. This way, we can still have a chat.¡± ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to cooperate, that would be best!¡± Ever since they discovered that their master was dead, their beasts would no longer be restrained, and they could no longer be summoned back to the Beast Taming Card or summoned from the Beast Taming Card. Their organization began to deliberately threaten and lure those mercenaries. Wu Meng was one of them. It could be said to be the earliest batch. At the same time, his Ironback Pig was also the most successfully modified one, second only to the Ironback Pig in the base that was treated as a treasure by his boss. They had only discovered after experimenting on Wu Meng¡¯s Ironback Pig that although putting the beast back into the Beast Taming Index would heal the injuries on the beast, However, if he let the injuries of the beasts ¡°heal¡± first so that the index could not sense the injuries, such a situation would not happen. Therefore, after a long period of research, they gradually began to replace the ¡°trash¡± parts of their beasts with nerve connections. For example, the limbs of the Ironback Pig and the skin in other places were all made in this way. At the moment, as long as these modified beasts were not severely injured in battle, the Beast Taming Index would not recognize the modification parts on their bodies. Of course, it was not impossible for accidents to happen. They discovered that even if they perfectly modified a beast, as long as they put this beast in the Beast Taming Index a few more times, its ¡°injury¡± would be detected by the Index and it would directly recover the beast. As for the originally modified parts used for modification, they would be ¡°eaten¡± by the index. This even made their organization increase their research on the Beast Taming Index and the Beast Taming Card. They felt that this thing definitely had a real space. However, there were only a few Beast Tamers in the organization¡¯s hands now, so the research progress was close to 0. Ahem ~ Back to the situation. The few mercenaries looked at the Ironback Pig that had vaguely surrounded them. The leader gritted his teeth and made up his mind. He suddenly retreated and said loudly, ¡°They¡¯re just some level two and three Ironback Pigs!¡± ¡°Split up and run! I don¡¯t believe they can catch up!¡± With that said, this level three beast-type mutant with the ability of a cheetah ran into the darkness behind him. The moment he moved, the other five immediately ran. Seeing this scene, Ah Wen smiled and patted the head of the Ironback Pig beside him. ¡°Go!¡± After receiving Ah Wen¡¯s order, this Ironback Pig with two especially protruding fangs in its mouth jumped out with a whoosh. Its speed was even faster than Wu Meng¡¯s! ¡°Ugh!¡± After a scream, the first person to escape looked at the black fangs that had pierced through his chest from behind and the life force in his eyes began to quickly fade. As for the other five, as expected, they were all caught up by the Ironback Pigs. However, he was not killed. Moreover, they were all knocked to the ground by the ¡°pig head hammer¡±. ¡°What about now? Can you cooperate with us?¡± Ah Wen walked in front of the five people who had been gathered again and smiled. ¡°If you cooperate, you can also become famous in the Beast Tamer Competition like him!¡± ¡°At that time, we¡¯ll even help you go to the Beast Taming World and catch two high-quality beasts to be your second beast. Why not?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this better than putting your heads on your belts?¡± Hearing this person¡¯s words, the mercenaries could not help but be tempted. It was mainly because he would die if he did not agree. That person¡¯s blood was still hot just now¡­ As the saying went, ¡°Suck and cover, Wei Junjie¡±. After hesitating for a few seconds, he immediately bowed. He was just short of shouting, ¡°Bring me along.¡± ¡°Yo, why is it so lively?¡± After Awen Gang temporarily recruited these five mercenaries, he heard a very arrogant voice. Looking at Yu Hu, who was walking over with a patch of ¡°light¡± not far away, and the rustling sounds around him, Ah Wen did not panic at all. He chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you ~¡± Chapter 499 - 499 Werewolf: All Turtle Shells? 499 Werewolf: All Turtle Shells? Hearing this, Yu Hu, who was walking at the front, was shocked. He immediately turned to look around. However, he was surrounded by his people! 50 vs 2, the advantage was mine! Even if he included those Ironback Pigs, he still had a huge advantage! What was he afraid of?! Thinking of this, Yu Hu looked fiercely at Ah Wen and Wu Meng in the night with a very cruel expression. ¡°Are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°Come and mess with me!¡± Looking at the very arrogant Yu Hu, Ah Wen shook his head in amusement. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± With that said, he gently raised his right hand, pinched his thumb and index finger together, and blew a very loud whistle. Then, he took out a laser launcher similar to a small flashlight and immediately shone it at Yu Hu. Hearing Ah Wen¡¯s whistle, Yu Hu did not think that there was anything wrong. He was shocked by the laser launcher that was suddenly taken out. The moment he was illuminated, he hurriedly dodged. Then, he hurriedly touched his entire body. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°Damn, so you¡¯re a coward? You still dare to chase after us?¡± Wu Meng¡¯s mocking laughter followed like a shadow and directly pierced Yu Hu¡¯s heart. ¡°Damn you¡­¡± Hearing the mockery, Yu Hu gritted his teeth and looked at the two people more than ten meters away. Some very hard gray cuticles began to appear on his body, and a single horn appeared on his forehead. His enlarged nasal cavity also spewed out hot gas, and his eyes were red. An intermediate level five beast-type mutant with a rhinoceros ability. He knew that the Ironback Pigs beside these two were not to be trifled with. Therefore, he did not act arrogantly and directly used his superpower. Who was afraid of fighting head-on?! With his skin, not to mention a level three Ironback Pig, he could even withstand many collisions of level five or even level six. However, just as Yu Hu was prepared to push through, he heard an air-piercing sound from diagonally in front of him. ¡°Swish!¡± Just as the voice reached his ears and before his brain could ¡°process¡± the voice one last time, he immediately lost consciousness. Before losing consciousness, Yu Hu suddenly discovered that he seemed to be unable to see one of his eyes. Then, he fell into the vast darkness. ¡°Boss?!¡± ¡°Brother Tiger!¡± When Yu Hu¡¯s huge body fell, the few people behind him first exclaimed in disbelief. Many people thought that he had only fainted. However, when he looked at the ground with the help of the light in his hand and saw a bloody hole the size of half an adult¡¯s fist in Yu Hu¡¯s eye socket, his expression was only filled with fear. ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡± ¡°Boss is dead!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Run! The other party must have some fatal weapons!¡± ¡°Sniper! It¡¯s a sniper! That laser beam just now!¡± ¡°Then run my ass! Use the shield! Just charge over. He can only fire one shot at a time!¡± ¡°Avenge Boss!¡± Yu Hu¡¯s death caused a lot of panic. Almost half of the fifty people he brought ran away on the spot. The other half were core figures. The leaders were prepared to avenge Yu Hu, the ¡°gang leader¡±, before returning to ¡°take control¡±. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yao had been at the periphery of the crowd with the little Green Dragon. Therefore, he only saw Yu Hu fall. A level three mercenary pulled by him looked at Li Yao and hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Li, run quickly! There¡¯s a sniper lying in ambush on the other side!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about martial virtue!¡± With that said, he shook off Li Yao¡¯s hand and ran into the city. As for the people who stayed behind to fight, they took out a ¡°ring bracelet¡±. After pinching it in their hands and pressing the switch, a transparent half-body shield emitting specks of silver light appeared in the hands of these mercenaries. This was a D-1 energy shield that could resist a bullet from the latest X-8 sniper rifle of the Truth Corporation after charging once. As the cheapest common good, although this thing had shortcomings such as inconvenient use and high energy consumption, its advantage was that it was cheap. One for 5,000 credits. One needed to use a level two crystal core to charge it at a time. The shield that appeared could withstand attacks of the highest level four without breaking. Even if it was broken by a higher level attack, it could still be considered a life-saving move. Therefore, ordinary people would not keep holding this thing in their hands, let alone keep it open. As a result, Yu Hu was ¡°sniped¡± to death. The corners of Ah Wen and Wu Meng¡¯s mouths curled up slightly as they looked at these mercenaries who were either escaping or rushing over. Then, he whispered, ¡°Leave those escapees behind. Just don¡¯t kill them.¡± ¡°Chirp ~¡± A black Wind Sparrow that had been modified like the Ironback Pig had appeared on Awen¡¯s shoulder at some point in time. After responding, it immediately disappeared from his shoulder. The air-piercing sound that Yu Hu had heard just before he died sounded again. Then, screams sounded incessantly. Looking at the surrounding mercenaries who kept falling, Li Yao panicked a little. The development of the matter seemed to be different from what he had imagined?! ¡°Let the Ironback Pigs attack ~¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After Wu Meng responded, a cruel smile appeared on his lips. Then, he suddenly waved his hand. The few modified Ironback Pigs beside him suddenly advanced. In just a single exchange, they overturned three mercenaries who were only level three. Then, Ah Wen took out a device similar to a signal transmitter and pressed it gently. Chapter 500 - 500 Werewolf: All Turtle Shells? (2) 500 Werewolf: All Turtle Shells? (2) In the next second, the sound of something heavy hitting the ground came from the darkness behind Ah Wen and the others. When Yu Hu¡¯s lackeys, who were preparing to avenge him, saw the things behind clearly, their originally determined faces immediately became incomparably terrified. ¡°Magic Pattern Bull?!¡± This thing was a level five mutated beast! The moment they saw the Demon Pattern Bull, these people immediately chose to give up resisting and directly turned around. What a joke! If it was just those Ironback Pigs, they could still go up and take a gamble. If he could take down these two people, wouldn¡¯t he be able to obtain wealth and status easily? However, as soon as the Demon Pattern Bull arrived, they only had one thought in their hearts¡ªrun! When this thing rushed up, even beast-type mutants of the same level as it might not be able to block it. Moreover, its skin was thick and it was quite resistant. If they really fought the magic pattern bull here, wouldn¡¯t they all become live targets for that ¡°sniper¡±? However, when they turned around, they saw that they had already fallen to the ground. ¡°This¡­ this wasn¡¯t done by a sniper?!¡± Looking at the people wailing on the ground, before the mercenaries could react, a bloody hole was pierced through his unguarded thigh, just like the wound on Yu Hu¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Seeing the situation reverse so quickly, Li Yao was shocked. Damn, the outside world was too dangerous! I want to go home! ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± He pulled the little Green Dragon beside him and began to run back. This was because there were already Ironback Pigs looking at the two of them. Not only that, but Li Yao also sensed an aura from the sky lock onto him. This should be the culprit who had just made those fleeing mercenaries wail on the ground. ¡°Quick! Put this on!¡± Li Yao took out two things that looked like wrist guards from his spatial bracelet. After handing one to the little Green Dragon beside him, he immediately put one on himself. Then, he immediately tapped gently on the wrist guard. The little Green Dragon also followed Li Yao¡¯s actions. After doing all this, the two of them continued to run back. There was something strange about today¡¯s matter. Ding! As soon as he turned around, Li Yao felt as if someone had bumped into his thigh. A transparent shield that could not be discovered without looking carefully appeared around his body. The attack just now had hit this shield. Li Yao turned to look behind him. Coincidentally, he saw a wind sparrow, but its beak was suffused with a faint cold color under the light. At the same time, its wings were larger than ordinary wind sparrows and the color did not match. ¡°Is¡­ is this a Wind Sparrow?¡± Relying on the shield on his body, Li Yao gritted his teeth and did not continue to run. Instead, he turned around and used the Beast Taming Index in his hand to take a photo of this strange ¡°bird¡±. At the same time, he used the Beast Taming Index to appraise it. Looking at the words that appeared on the information bar, Li Yao was certain that this strange bird was the Wind Sparrow. However, like those Ironback Pigs, they had¡­ been modified? While Li Yao was observing the Wind Sparrow, Ah Wen and Wu Meng also discovered these two young men. After all, everyone present had fallen, and only these two were still acting as if nothing had happened. ¡°Is that¡­ the portable full-body shield of the Truth Group¡¯s DS-9 enhanced version?¡± As a researcher, Ah Wen was still very familiar with various mutation items. When he saw the wrist guard on Li Yao¡¯s body, he recognized this thing at first glance. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, interesting!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to catch a big fish this time.¡± Ah Wen could not help but clap for himself. ¡°Take a look and see if that person has any beasts around him.¡± Yes, it was dark now. After learning from the experience of the ¡°squirrel¡± last time, in order not to fail miserably, Ah Wen would check if there were any hidden beasts when he encountered such clearly extraordinary ¡°prey¡±. In any case, he only needed to use the Beast Taming Index to scan that person¡¯s side. This thing was indeed very convenient! Unfortunately, only Beast Tamers could use it. Therefore, one of the topics that their base was currently solving was to ¡°allow ordinary people to use the Beast Taming Index¡±. At the very least, they had to get out the Beast Taming Scan and Recognition function of the Beast Taming Index. When Wu Meng heard this, he immediately aimed the index in his hand at the two people who were about to start running again. However, their escape route was stopped by two modified Ironback Pigs. In the beginning, when he used the index to scan Li Yao, there was no result at all. Looking at the young man with horns on his head beside Li Yao, Wu Meng immediately swept his gaze over. Then¡­ ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Brother Wen! Big fish! Definitely a big fish!¡± Wu Meng took a deep breath and turned to look at Ah Wen at the side. ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Meng did not say anything and handed over the Beast Taming Index in his hand. ¡°The¡­ the kid beside him is¡­ is a beast!¡± ¡°What!?¡± Ah Wen snatched the Beast Taming Index from Wu Meng¡¯s hand and saw the screen filled with question marks. [Name] ? [Quality] ? [Attribute] ? [Bloodline]? [Level]? [Skill] ? [Overview] ? ¡°Well¡­¡± This was the first time Arwen had seen such a situation. After being stunned for a while, he looked at the little Green Dragon with burning eyes. ¡°Hurry!¡± ¡°Hurry up and catch it!¡± When he gave the order, Ah Wen¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism. He looked at the little Green Dragon as if he was looking at a rare treasure. Li Yao looked at the Ironback Pig rushing over in front of him and immediately summoned his werewolf beast. ¡°Howl ~¡± As soon as it came out, this seemingly strong werewolf could not help but roar at the sky. After Li Yao subdued it, he rarely let it out. Now, every time the werewolf came out, it was very excited. ¡°Is that all?¡± The werewolf pointed at the two Ironback Pigs in front of him, and a trace of disdain flashed in his scarlet eyes. Li Yao shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± ¡°Be careful. There¡¯s something strange about them.¡± ¡°Hiss ~¡± The werewolf shook his head and stuck out his tongue to lick the saliva at the corner of his mouth. ¡°No matter how strange it is, it¡¯s just a meal for our werewolf race!¡± With that said, the werewolf took the initiative to rush towards the two modified Ironback Pigs in front of him. Its speed was not slower than these Ironback Pigs at all. Ding ~ In the blink of an eye, the werewolf appeared beside the Ironback Pig and grabbed the Ironback Pig¡¯s neck with its extremely sharp claws. Unfortunately, it did not enter his body. Instead, it emitted the sound of metal colliding. At this moment, Li Yao also discovered the problem. That was, these Ironback Pigs¡­ seemed to have no one to command them and their reactions were always slower. Their speed and explosive power were very strong, but their combat awareness was very ordinary, or rather, very poor. At first, Li Yao thought that these Ironback Pigs were commanded by those pale-faced mercenaries. However, he later discovered that this was not the case. Other than charging and charging, these Ironback Pigs did not have any other methods. Oh, and the layer of ¡°steel plate¡± on his body was very hard. Every time the werewolf¡¯s claws hit these Ironback Pigs, a long string of sparks would fly. Therefore, after discovering that he could not bite through these ¡°turtle shells¡±, the werewolf decisively changed its attack position from its neck, stomach, and other places to its eyeballs. This strategy was also very effective. ¡°Ow!¡± After a miserable cry, one of the Ironback Pigs, whose eyes had been poked blind, rushed aimlessly into the depths of the night. Soon, the other few Ironback Pigs were crippled by the werewolf in this way. At this moment, the modified Demon Pattern Bull also rushed to the battlefield. The werewolf, who had been at ease just now, had no choice but to avoid the Demon Pattern Bull that was like a tank at full speed. As he dodged sideways, the werewolf¡¯s claws casually grabbed the side of the Demon Pattern Bull. As expected, there was no damage. ¡°Why are they all like this?!¡± The werewolf began to curse! Today¡¯s battle was really aggrieved! Chapter 501 - 501 The Edge of a Mechanical Beast—Transform Beast 501 The Edge of a Mechanical Beast¡ªTransform Beast A few pigs that could not be beaten came in front of him, and now, a cow that could not be beaten. The hot-tempered werewolf had already begun to use the slang of their werewolf race to attack crazily. However, its words could not make the Demon Pattern Bull, a mutated beast that could not understand words, lose it. Looking at the werewolf cursing and fighting the Demon Pattern Bull, Arwen¡¯s face was no longer as confident as before. Other than Wu Meng, the other few Ironback Pigs he brought out this time were all killed by the werewolf suddenly summoned by Li Yao. Looking at the high-level level three werewolf, Ah Wen gritted his teeth and pressed the button in his hand again. There was a small black metal bulge on its back. As Arwen pressed the button in his hand, the purple potion inside was injected into the skin of the Demon Pattern Bull that had been opened beforehand. When the potion that was as long as his index finger was completely injected, This made the already a little manic Demon Pattern Bull suddenly riot. The muscles on his entire body expanded rapidly and he became like the Hulk. If Lin Ye was here, he would definitely recognize this thing. After all, during the beast tide previously, the clown man had already created many of these things. Moreover, he had even synthesized a ¡°three-star¡± green giant that was huge. This Demon Pattern Bull¡¯s originally human-sized body expanded to two meters after being injected with this potion. If not for the fact that it was still on all fours, Li Yao would have thought that this thing was about to stand up. ¡°Moo!¡± After letting out a roar, the muscular magical pattern cow dug the ground with its front hooves and suddenly rushed towards the werewolf. Logically speaking, werewolves could dodge. However, its roar seemed to have a hint of mental impact, causing its reaction speed to be slightly slower. THUD! Crack ~ The moment the muscle demon pattern cow and the werewolf came into contact intimately, Li Yao seemed to have heard the sound of ribs breaking mixed in with the sound of muscles colliding. The corner of Li Yao¡¯s mouth twitched as he watched the completely berserk Demon Pattern Bull instantly knock the werewolf to the ground. Damn, he could only take out his trump card! ¡°Hide behind me!¡± Li Yao stood in front of the little Green Dragon and faced the muscular magic pattern cow more than ten meters away. He knew that the little Green Dragon could not transform into a dragon outside the city. Therefore, he was especially careful about the little Green Dragon¡¯s safety. Looking at the Muscle Rune Bull that had already begun to rush over, Li Yao took out some high-level things from his spatial bracelet again. Two small silver metal square boxes similar to the Rubik¡¯s Cube were thrown on the ground in front of Li Yao. In the next second, the two small boxes seemed to have a life of their own and began to ¡°produce¡± crazily. In just a few seconds, a silver metal wall the height of a person was erected in front of Li Yao. THUD! The moment the wall was erected, the muscle magic patterns bull also happened to be created. This time, the collision did not have a crisp feeling, let alone hit the metal wall. Instead, it hit the soft armor. The small metal grids directly caved in like springs, directly highlighting the shape of a bull¡¯s head. The furthest metal grid was even pushed in front of Li Yao. It was only ten centimeters away from touching him. ¡°Phew ~¡± Even though he trusted the mutation items produced by his Corporation very much, this still frightened Li Yao badly. This thing could at most resist the attacks of level seven mutants or mutated beasts. In other words, the attack power of this suddenly mutated level five Muscle Rune Bull was almost close to that of a level seven mutated beast. Not far away, Ah Wen and Wu Meng looked at the thing in front of Li Yao and frowned. Why did this kid have so many good things?! Moreover, it was a little abnormal! It was not something ordinary young masters could afford! For example, Arwen had never even seen the metal lattice wall that blocked the magic pattern cow. At the very least, this thing was definitely not sold in Jiangzhou City! This made him want to retreat¡­ Logically speaking, his harvest today was already good enough. As long as he took these mercenaries away, he would definitely be able to create more stronger modified beasts. He did not believe that these mercenaries only had Ironback Pigs or Wind Sparrows in their hands and did not have any other beasts! As for that humanoid beast, although Ah Wen was envious, he also knew that there was probably no way to take it away today. That kid had so many good things on him that it made people jealous. Arwen suspected that their base might not even have as many good things as his. After all, other than this metal lattice wall, this kid had taken out two other trinkets just now. However, if he left now, Ah Wen¡¯s heart would ache. This was because the demonic patterns were now considered one-time consumables! If not for the injection, he could have directly used the device installed on it to control it. However, after the injection, it really could not be controlled. ¡°Brother Wen, what should we do now?¡± Ah Wen looked at the Muscle Rune Bull that was still ramming into the wall in front of him and gritted his teeth. ¡°Send a signal and get someone to come and take these people away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Demon Pattern Bull! It can restrain those two brats!¡± When Wu Meng heard this, he immediately took out a signal gun and fired into the sky. Chapter 502 - 502 The Edge of a Mechanical Beast—Modified Beast (2) 502 The Edge of a Mechanical Beast¡ªModified Beast (2) Hearing the voice, Li Yao looked up at the flare that exploded in the sky and panicked. Was he calling someone over again? He immediately took out five more similar metal boxes and prepared to spread them around at any time to wrap himself and the little Green Dragon up. This way, even if he was trapped, he could still persevere and see if he could wait until the legionaries patrolling at night arrived. After all, this place was only two kilometers from the city wall and was still under the army¡¯s control! Hearing the rustling sounds not far away, Li Yao directly scattered the five metal grids. It covered his feet, the other three sides, and the top of his head. It directly formed a large metal lattice box. When Ah Wen saw this scene, he opened his mouth and cursed! If this material could be used on the modified beasts in their base, how powerful would it be? In the end, it was only used on such inefficient and simple equipment! It was simply a waste of natural resources! However, he could only curse. The people called over by the signal flare could not defeat a magic pattern cow even if they were tied together, let alone break through the strange metal wall. Therefore, Ah Wen did not choose to complicate matters and directly let these people escort the mercenaries with bloody holes in their thighs into the darkness. Many unlucky people who had lost too much blood were even bandaged and treated. Ma Ke, who had been following behind Li Yao and the others, also saw all of this clearly on the back of the Dreadful Battle Lizard. He even took a photo with his communicator. Yes, he originally planned to go up and save them. However, after Li Yao blocked the muscle demon pattern bull, he stopped charging and chose to hide in the dark. After all, he was not confident in dealing with that bird that was flying extremely quickly in the sky. If that thing was targeted at his head, it would be troublesome¡­ The tail of the cowardly lizard could not be used here. Fortunately, the two of them no longer had any thoughts of attacking Li Yao. He only captured those mercenaries. A few minutes later, on the ground that was covered in blood, only the brainless Demon Pattern Bull was still hitting the wall. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Go around and get rid of this thing!¡± ¡°If we have crystal cores, we¡¯ll make a killing this time!¡± ¡°Gah!¡± After a few minutes in the ¡°house¡±, when Li Yao heard the Demon Pattern Bull let out a wail and stop moving, he was hesitating if he should go out and take a look when he heard a voice from outside. ¡°Hey, you can come out now. I¡¯m from the Beast Taming Tavern. Marvin is my brother.¡± Hearing this, Li Yao heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he quietly made a gap from the top to take a look. After discovering that the people outside were gone and that there was only darkness around, he put away these metal grids in relief. However, just in case, he and the little Green Dragon were still wearing the protective shield bracers on their hands, and they were still activated. After coming out, Li Yao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the man holding a knife and cutting open the stomach of the muscle magic pattern cow with all his might, as well as the upright lizard beside him that was clearly a beast. ¡°Thank you for your help.¡± Mark reached into the Demon Pattern Bull¡¯s body and dug around. After touching an irregular crystal, he immediately took out that thing with a happy expression. Then, he waved his blood-covered hands indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. We¡¯ve also received many favors from Hall Master Lin in the past.¡± After rubbing the blood-stained crystal core on his body, Mark directly flipped onto the lizard. ¡°Hurry up and go back. Otherwise, they¡¯ll come back later.¡± Li Yao glanced at the muscle magic pattern cow and walked over to put its corpse into his spatial bracelet. Then, he took out a floating car from his bracelet. Seeing Li Yao drive the little Green Dragon away after greeting him, Mark did not react for a moment. ¡°Gah?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you fly?!¡± Mark slapped the Dread Lizard¡¯s head unhappily. It made the cowardly lizard cackle at him unhappily. The man and the lizard returned to Jiangzhou City noisily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next day, when Lin Ye returned from the northern district with Qin Zhilan, he was called to the dojo in the eastern district by Li Yao. ¡°Curator, Sister Zhilan ~¡± Looking at the two of them holding hands, Li Yao greeted them very respectfully. ¡°Tell me, what happened last night?¡± Li Yao organized his words and then recounted everything that had happened last night. ¡°Where¡¯s the body?¡± Li Yao glanced at Qin Zhilan beside Lin Ye and saw his ¡°master¡¯s wife¡± smile and nod. Only then did he retreat slightly and take out the corpse. When he saw the Demon Pattern Bull with bulging muscles, Lin Ye was very surprised. ¡°Is this a Demon Pattern Bull?¡± Li Yao nodded. Lin Ye sized up this rather powerful thing and thought of the clown man. Then, as expected, he saw the syringe used for the injection on the back of the Demon Pattern Bull. ¡°Tsk, is he making a comeback?¡± After observing the Muscle Demon Pattern Bull, Li Yao handed over the picture of him modifying the Wind Sparrow. Looking at the modified Wind Sparrow that was larger than an ordinary Wind Sparrow, Lin Ye touched his chin and pondered for a moment. Then, he asked the system in his mind. ¡°Won¡¯t such modified beasts be restored after being put back into the index?¡± [It will after being detected.] ¡°Then can you increase the detection? Or can you directly detect the foreign object on the beast?¡± [Sure, but I don¡¯t recommend doing this.] ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Ye was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± [This modification is positive for beasts.] [Moreover, there are mechanical beasts in the Beast Taming World to begin with. This modification technology is already very close to mechanical beasts.] [If it rejects, the mechanical beasts behind can¡¯t be put into the Beast Taming Index.] Hearing the system¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye was a little numb. ¡°The problem is that someone is hunting Beast Tamers for this and snatching beasts to modify their beasts. ¡°Although it¡¯s true that it¡¯s positive, in terms of technique¡­¡± [The existence of Beast Tamers is secondary.] ¡°Uh¡­¡± With the system¡¯s departure, it seemed that he really did not have to care about who died and who lived¡­ As long as beasts could ¡°develop¡± on the planet, that was good. However, Lin Ye clearly could not do this. However, from Li Yao¡¯s description, he also knew that if he killed the Beast Tamer, the beast would not be able to revive. This was a very important problem for the modification of a beast that was in danger. Therefore, after killing those mercenaries, they did not kill anyone else and chose to capture them alive. This was¡­ good news? After putting this matter aside for the time being, Lin Ye called Yang Wei and asked him to come and take a look. He remembered that Yang Wei had previously said that a mercenary had captured a modified Demon Pattern Bull. This thing might be from the same sect. After the call, looking at Li Yao, who was alone, Lin Ye suddenly thought of something. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Tang Tian?¡± ¡°Oh, he brought his father to the Beast Taming World and prepared to evolve the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python.¡± ¡°You found the crystal core?¡± ¡°Yes, his father gave it to me.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk ~ Speaking of which, Little Li¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°If I buy those high-level equipment of your Truth Group, will there be a discount or something?¡± When Li Yao heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he said with a strange expression, ¡°Previously¡­ Previously, my father said that he would give you some. You said that there was no need.¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡± Lin Ye was a little embarrassed. Wasn¡¯t this because he had yet to realize the impressive, awesome aspect of mutation items ~ However, after hearing Li Yao¡¯s description last night, he was a little interested in this kind of thing. After all, he only had one life! Oh, no, there were Hearts of Life. That was two¡­ Chapter 503 - 503 Lin Ye! 503 Lin Ye! Li Yao took out the mutation items he had used to defend outside last night. Including the wrist, the small metal box, and two coins. Li Yao had used the first two before, so Lin Ye also knew the function. However, he did not know what the two ¡°coins¡± he took out later were for. ¡°What is this?¡± Seeing Lin Ye point at the two ¡°coins¡±, Li Yao immediately said, ¡°Oh, this is a miniature crystal core bomb. It¡¯s made from a level five crystal core combined with the ability of a spatial mutant who can compress space and the special process of the Truth Group.¡± ¡°Is this thing level five?¡± Lin Ye looked at the coin-sized metal thing Li Yao had just handed to him with a very surprised expression. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s small, powerful, and easy to carry. It¡¯s a necessary weapon for mercenaries when they go out. The more they kill¡­ ahem, the more they protect their lives and property!¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Lin Ye was amused. This kid¡¯s business level was still not bad ~ ¡°You¡¯re even shouting ~¡± ¡°Haha, I was influenced¡­¡± Looking at the wrist guard in Li Yao¡¯s hand, Lin Ye could not help but ask, ¡°Um, is there any wrist guard that can automatically detect attacks and activate them?¡± ¡°For example, when you¡¯re ambushed, as long as you wear it, you can directly defend without activating it?¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°Yes, there is.¡± As he spoke, he immediately took out two more things. There was a silver necklace and a black shirt that looked like a vest. ¡°This is the Guardian¡¯s necklace.¡± ¡°As long as you embed a crystal core, you can undergo normal defense. ¡°There¡¯s a special activated runic array engraved inside that can resist attacks slightly higher than embedded crystal cores. With that said, Li Yao raised the ¡°clothes¡± in his hand. ¡°This is the Rock 5 protective suit.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a level five crystal core embedded. It can resist level seven attacks at most.¡± ¡°Moreover, it will have energy covering its limbs and neck, so it¡¯s also a full-body defensive mutation item.¡± Looking at these two things, Lin Ye admitted that he was tempted. Previously, it was fine. He had only walked around Jiangzhou City. After dealing with the clown man and Wu Yan, basically no one would directly attack him. However, it was different now. People from the East and West Continents, the island area, and other areas and cities were all approaching Jiangzhou City. It was hard to guarantee that no one had ulterior motives. Be it himself or Qin Zhilan, they might become the targets of those who took the risk. One should not underestimate the ¡°persistence¡± of a small mercenary. Lin Ye knew that there were already mercenaries preparing to find trouble with those forest elves. Of course, most of these people had also become nourishment in the Beast Taming Forest. However, it still could not stop those mercenaries whose eyes and brains had been blinded by desire. Every day, many people who were not afraid of death advanced into the depths of the Beast Taming Forest. There was also a large group of people who wanted to attack the two tribes of lionmen and werewolves on the grassland. Unfortunately, all of them had little effect. Therefore, during this period of time, Lin Ye did not pay much attention to the Beast Taming World. After all, these guys had not caused any trouble at the moment. Back to the present. Looking at the two pieces of equipment in Li Yao¡¯s hand, Lin Ye smiled at this former profligate son. ¡°Name a price ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Li Yao was furious! ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°How can you insult me?!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Who insulted you?¡± Li Yao did not care. He stuffed the necklace and clothes into Lin Ye¡¯s hand and turned to walk out of the dojo. As he walked, he said indignantly, ¡°If I take your money, my father will beat me to death if he finds out!¡± ¡°You¡¯re an elder. It¡¯s only right for me to be filial to you and Master¡¯s wife!¡± Then, there were words like ¡°How can he say that?¡± and ¡°Is the curator looking down on me?¡± The air was filled with resentment. Looking at the ¡°angry¡± Li Yao and the two mutation equipment in his hands, Lin Ye was caught between laughter and tears. He was really prepared to pay. After all, he was too embarrassed to freeload on a junior. If the person who took out these things today was Li Yao¡¯s father, Li Yuan, then Lin Ye would not have any psychological burden even if he took them all. At most¡­ he would give the title of the curator of a branch to Li Yuan? Looking at the necklace in his hand, Lin Ye took out a level six crystal core that he could not use from his spatial bracelet and compared it with the necklace¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s so big. How do I embed it?¡± The hole in the necklace was at most the size of a pigeon egg. However, a level six crystal core was larger than an egg. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Kid! Come back! Come back first!¡± Li Yao, who was about to walk to the dojo, was called back by Lin Ye. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Looking at the crystal core in Lin Ye¡¯s hand and the guardian necklace, Li Yao scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Well, this requires a specialized spatial mutant to shrink it before it can be embedded.¡± Li Yao was a little embarrassed. He was prepared to leave elegantly after sending the gift and brag to Tang Tian when he returned ~ In the end, he did not expect to be stuck at the stage of giving gifts. Chapter 504 - 504 Lin Ye! (2) 504 Lin Ye! (2) ¡°Can any spatial mutant do it?¡± Li Yao shook his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡± ¡°Space-type also depends on the specific ability.¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s difficult expression, Li Yao immediately took the initiative to say, ¡°Customer, don¡¯t worry. Our Truth Corporation has such a business. ¡°As long as you prepare the equipment and materials and pay a certain amount of processing fees, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing Li Yao say this, Lin Ye nodded. Then, he stuffed the necklace and the level six crystal core into Li Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡± With that said, Lin Ye seemed to have remembered something and immediately took out a branch that looked a little like a withered branch from his spatial bracelet. ¡°Also, can I make a staff for wood-type mutants to cast spells?¡± Looking at the branch in Lin Ye¡¯s hand, Li Yao hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°If¡­ if the materials are not bad, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with these!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Li Yao looked at the curator who suddenly became not polite and opened his mouth to say helplessly, ¡°However, such a mutation item needs the user to personally custom-made it.¡± ¡°Because we still need to carve rune arrays and ask the user about the casting habits and skills they¡¯re usually good at. ¡°Otherwise, it would be a waste of materials to casually make a universal mutation item.¡± ¡°Of course, the premise is that the materials are worth customizing.¡± Lin Ye looked at the branch the old man from the World Tree had given him and hesitated. ¡°The materials on level nine beasts should be qualified, right?¡± Li Yao: (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­ Meow meow meow? If not for the fact that he understood Lin Ye¡¯s character, Li Yao would have thought that his master was acting cool. However, seeing how natural he said it, Li Yao still chose to believe him. ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s definitely enough!¡± ¡°Go to the headquarters of the Zhongzhou Truth Group and take this to Master Iron directly.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the treasure of our Corporation. He¡¯s a level six spatial mutant and specializes in spatial compression and engraving rune arrays. Li Yao handed the necklace and crystal core to Lin Ye and took out a magnetic card. ¡°Alright, thank you ~¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s my duty to show my filial piety to you!¡± With that said, Li Yao happily walked out of the dojo. Now, observing the competition every day was already a ¡°compulsory lesson¡± for him. After Li Yao left, Qin Zhilan looked at the ordinary-looking branch in Lin Ye¡¯s hand and hesitated. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I was prepared to make a staff for you.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan was very touched. Then, she shook her head and wanted to refuse. Unexpectedly, Lin Ye seemed to have been possessed by Boss and said domineeringly, ¡°Listen to me!¡± ¡°I have no use for this thing either. If I don¡¯t give it to you, who else can I give it to?¡± ¡°Moreover, our parents have already helped me so much. Shouldn¡¯t I return the favor?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s very indecent words, Qin Zhilan glared at him coquettishly. However, she did not refuse again. ¡°Let¡¯s go and apply for leave for Old Su later. Then, we¡¯ll go to the Central Province tomorrow.¡± With that said, Lin Ye held Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand and walked into the spatial door. Then, he appeared on the third floor of the academy¡¯s dojo. When he came down from upstairs, he happened to see Bai Tao sitting alone in the hall. At this moment, there were already much fewer people coming to buy beasts, so they did not have to be as busy as before. Seeing the two of them come down from upstairs, Bai Tao immediately skipped towards them. That curvature made Lin Ye tremble in fear. At the same time, he could not help but glance at Qin Zhilan beside him. Yes, they were evenly matched! He wondered what this little girl usually ate. He was no longer tall and only had a small size. ¡°Sister Zhilan! Where did you go with this guy?¡± Yes, ever since he was bumped into a few kisses with Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye had been demoted from Hall Master Lin or Lin Ye to ¡°this guy¡± in front of Bai Tao. ¡°I went home for a while.¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­¡± Bai Tao¡¯s brain, which was clearly not as well-developed as a certain place, did not discover anything at first. After a while, he suddenly looked at the two of them and exclaimed. ¡°Ah!?¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± ¡°Lin Ye also went to your house?¡± Qin Zhilan nodded shyly when she heard Bai Tao¡¯s words. Then, Bai Tao puffed up her bun face and looked at Lin Ye with a strange gaze. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Sister Zhilan, follow me!¡± Then, Bai Tao pulled Qin Zhilan to a corner of the dojo to whisper. Lin Ye smiled and did not care about this. Instead, he looked at the recliner and subconsciously yawned. Last night, when they spent the night at Qin Zhilan¡¯s house, the two of them¡­ did not sleep next to each other. However, Lin Ye pulled her and bullied her before sleeping. It was mainly because Qin Zhilan, who was wearing strawberry pajamas, was really a little irresistible. Moreover, it was rare for him to have a girlfriend, and such a beautiful one at that. Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with him not exercising his right to be a boyfriend? It could only be said that it was awesome! Moreover, Jiang An had also sensed the two bears on her chest well. After confirming the size, he was a little uncertain! If not for the fact that they were at Qin Zhilan¡¯s house and were afraid that the commotion would be a little big, Old Qin and the others would immediately kill him if they found out. Last night, Lin Ye could not help but transform into a pervert¡­ Ah no, a werewolf. As a result, he did not fall asleep after returning to the guest room last night. His mind was filled with¡­ cough cough ~ In any case, he had suffered from insomnia for a long time. Therefore, after lying on the recliner, Lin Ye fell asleep. Bai Tao, who had pulled Qin Zhilan to the side, looked at Qin Zhilan with a serious expression. Her small face still looked like a cute bun. ¡°Sister Zhilan!¡± ¡°Yes, what?¡± ¡°You have to answer my next question honestly!¡± Looking at Bai Tao¡¯s appearance, Qin Zhilan could not help but cover her mouth and smile. Then, she nodded very cooperatively. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Ask ~¡± Bai Tao looked at Lin Ye on the recliner and whispered, ¡°Are¡­ are you and Lin Ye going to have a baby?¡± Qin Zhilan: ¦²(¡Ñ¨Œ¡Ñ) What followed was a wave of shyness. This was because he had really almost reached the last step last night. ¡°No¡­ no!¡± ¡°You¡¯re blushing!¡± ¡°No!¡± Qin Zhilan covered her face and did not dare to look at Bai Tao, her younger sister who was many years younger than her. Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s appearance, Bai Tao sighed in her heart. From the looks of it, Qingqing seemed to be completely hopeless! He could not fight with Sister Zhilan for a man, right? Although it was normal for those with high statuses to marry more, However, Bai Tao kept feeling that this would make her best friend suffer. Hmph! What was so good about Lin Ye? Wasn¡¯t he just tall and handsome, sunny and elegant, and the father of beasts, and his personality and temper very good? Other than these advantages, what else was good?! Yes, after being stubborn in her heart, Bai Tao pulled Qin Zhilan and began to talk about some questions that made girls blush. Qin Zhilan did not know how this little sister knew so much. Then, Bai Tao sneakily took out her communicator and operated it with both hands. Immediately after, she arrived at a very shy forum. ¡°You¡­ How can you watch this?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still young!¡± Qin Zhilan really wanted to show the dignity of a teacher. However, her fleeting gaze, blushing face, and slightly trembling voice made her words seem not intimidating at all. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Then why is Sister Zhilan constantly glancing at the screen?!¡± ¡°N-no!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell Lin Ye!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°You showed it to me!¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Bai Tao in front of her and realized that this guy who looked like an obedient loli was actually so ¡°bad¡±! However¡­ was the scene on the screen just now really¡­ really like this? Chapter 505 - 505 Wave! 505 Wave! ¡°Get up ~¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Lin Ye was sleeping in a daze when he felt as if someone was using something furry to touch his nose. ¡°It¡¯s dark. Hurry up and get up. Do you want to eat?¡± After taking a good rest, Lin Ye opened his eyes and saw Qin Zhilan bending down, almost sticking her face into his. As for the person who messed with his nose, it was naturally Qin Zhilan¡¯s long hair. Looking at Qin Zhilan, whose face was still slightly red, Lin Ye reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Wu ~¡± Before Qin Zhilan could say anything, her red lips were sealed. The initial shock in his eyes immediately became blurry. Then¡­ ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± ¡°We¡¯re still here!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Qin Zhilan: !!! Qin Zhilan, who had just been immersed, was suddenly woken up. Then, she directly jumped out of Lin Ye¡¯s arms and looked at Lin Ye, who was smacking his lips on the recliner, with a red face. As for the person who made the sound, it was naturally the silly Bai Tao. At the side, Su Qingqing looked at the two of them expressionlessly, her eyes slightly sad. However, it immediately returned to normal. She looked at Qin Zhilan with very calm eyes and even smiled appropriately at her. It was not that she was faking. Instead, he indeed had a good relationship with Qin Zhilan. They had known each other before Lin Ye came. However, they did not interact much. Then, when they appeared in the dojo on the academy and the three girls were still Lin Ye¡¯s employees, their relationship began to heat up rapidly. Moreover, they would also go to the Beast Taming World to adventure together later ~ Therefore, she was happy and uncomfortable to see Qin Zhilan chosen by Lin Ye. However¡­ ¡°You¡¯re still a child. If you have nothing to do, go home and sleep!¡± ¡°Why are you still wandering outside in the middle of the night?¡± After Lin Ye got up from the recliner, he started to talk to Bai Tao. This girl was strange every day. Moreover, she was not afraid of anything. Oh, other than being afraid of ghosts, there was nothing else that could deal with her. Lin Ye even wanted Xing Rong to raise his ghost girl in the dojo. This way, he would probably be much quieter. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°We¡¯re here to accompany Sister Zhilan today!¡± Lin Ye¡¯s face immediately darkened. Today¡­ he had a plan today! Yesterday, when they were making out at Qin Zhilan¡¯s house, Lin Ye had been ¡°planning¡±. Who would have thought that two people would actually come and disrupt the situation today?! Uncle could tolerate it, but Aunt could not! ¡°Accompany what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m accompanying. Go, go, go. Hurry up and go home. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call your father!¡± Yes, although Lin Ye did not know Bai Tao¡¯s legendary baller father at all, ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s have a meal before leaving ~¡± There was a chance! Lin Ye immediately felt comfortable. As for Bai Tao, she put on a ¡°cat face¡± and looked at Lin Ye bitterly. Although she was very unwilling, Bai Tao still did not continue to cause trouble. After all, Qin Zhilan had already spoken ~ Then, the four of them went upstairs together. The third floor of the dojo had already been built with Lin Ye. As long as he was alone, there would be a huge change. Not to mention anything else, the aura of life was much stronger. Qin Zhilan bought many supplies for Lin Ye. For example, the refrigerator, various pots, pans, and other cutlery. She also had culinary skills. Therefore, ever since Lin Ye got together with Qin Zhilan, his life was still very comfortable. Of course, Lin Ye would not watch Qin Zhilan work for nothing. Usually, he would help. For example, now¡ª ¡°Blackie, take this meat and pat it into minced meat.¡± ¡°Remember not to make it too thin. You¡¯re not allowed to secretly eat them either!¡± Lin Ye held the basin of meat in his hand and turned to hand it to Blackie, who was dozing on the balcony outside. As for picking vegetables, it was handed over to the silent Great Sage. To a Great Sage, this job was easy. After all, in the Beast Taming World previously, they often picked fruits and leaves. Only Little Tanuki had yet to find something to do. It was mainly because this little fox had yet to evolve. Lin Ye was also considering where to bring it to evolve better. After all, he really did not know the environmental conditions that matched the evolution of mental-type beasts. ¡°Speaking of which, System, can Little Tanuki directly evolve in the dojo?¡± [Yes, all the host¡¯s beasts can evolve in the dojo.] ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± [You didn¡¯t ask.] ¡°F*ck!¡± Since it could be operated in the dojo, Lin Ye was relieved. Previously, he had even brought Blackie to evolve in the forest outside like a ¡°shabei¡±. Thinking of this, Lin Ye glanced at the three girls busy in the kitchen and carried Little Tanuki to the bedroom at the side. ¡°Little guy, if you evolve¡­ Can you transform into a human?¡± Little Tanuki: ¡°Wu wu wu!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Wu!¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± Lin Ye smacked his lips, looking a little regretful. However, first, he had to make it clear that he really was not a furry, Secondly, he was indeed not a furry! ¡°Ahem!¡± ¡°Then evolve here. Here, eat them all!¡± Lin Ye handed the evolution grass, the Concentration Fruit, and the level six mental attribute crystal core that Maruyama Wulang had ¡°offered¡± to Little Tanuki. Chapter 506 - 506 Wave! (2) 506 Wave! (2) After Little Tanuki finished eating in two or three bites, it ran to the small nest Qin Zhilan had made for it and quietly closed its eyes. Lin Ye then reached out and rubbed the top of its head. Yes, although I¡¯m not a furry, it would be best if I could transform! After Lin Ye insincerely settled Little Tanuki, who was evolving, he returned to the kitchen to continue helping. As for the evolution of the Great Sage, he decided to wait for Little Tanuki to finish evolving. After all, it was better not to do evolution both at the same time. What if something happened? When Lin Ye walked to the kitchen door, he saw Bai Tao and Su Qingqing, who had said that they would ¡°help¡± there, gesturing with an oval object. ¡°Qingqing, look at this!¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Hehehe!¡± Looking at Su Qingqing¡¯s slightly innocent gaze, Bai Tao suddenly smiled ¡°worsely¡±. Then, he placed the oval papaya-like thing on Su Qingqing¡¯s chest. He whispered, ¡°Qingqing, eat more of this later!¡± Su Qingqing: ? After being stunned for a moment, Su Qingqing, who had returned to her senses, blushed. Then, with lightning speed, he slapped Bai Tao¡¯s smooth forehead. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°Pfft ~¡± At the door, Lin Ye could not help but laugh when he saw Bai Tao being taught a lesson. Hearing this sudden laughter, Su Qingqing, who was already extremely shy, turned to look. He happened to see Lin Ye¡¯s gaze land on the melon in Bai Tao¡¯s hand. At this moment, Su Qingqing felt that her brain was almost unable to think. If his face was still slightly red previously, it was now completely, absolutely red! It was even to the extent that smoke was about to come out of her head. ¡°Ahem, continue. I¡¯ll go see Blackie and the others ~¡± After Lin Ye saw Su Qingqing¡¯s embarrassment, he smiled and left the kitchen. Before he could take two steps, he heard Bai Tao¡¯s cry from behind. Right on the heels of that was Qin Zhilan¡¯s gentle comforting voice. Lin Ye could not help but smile. It had been a long time since the dojo was so lively. Half an hour later, the four of them and the Great Sage gathered around the table for dinner. As for Blackie, it was standing as punishment by Lin Ye. It was standing at the door with one hand on the door frame and using its claws to grab the air in front of it from time to time. Then, he tried to stuff this air into his mouth. Yes, when it was asked to slap the meat filling, it did not secretly eat it, but it smashed the table. Therefore, when they were eating, they were directly punished by Lin Ye to stand at the door. He was drooling. Of course, in the end, this guy still ate. After the meal, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao helped pack up before reluctantly leaving the dojo. ¡°Be careful ~¡± After sending these two third wheels away, Lin Ye turned to look at Qin Zhilan at the side. Qin Zhilan felt slightly uncomfortable under Lin Ye¡¯s slightly burning gaze. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Just as she was about to speak, Lin Ye hugged her and walked upstairs. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°Lin Ye, I¡­ I¡¯m afraid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here ~¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just afraid of you¡­¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s already too late!¡± After carrying Qin Zhilan to the bedroom, Lin Ye closed the door and told Blackie and the Great Sage to stay away. Then¡­ At night. The ship broke through the waves and sailed. The head of the iron armored ship pierced through the blue waves and parted a water path. It advanced bravely. The layers of sea waves that were stirred up carried silver and scarlet waves, each wave higher than the last. After the turbulence, it was calm and the ship returned to the harbor. Lin Ye hugged the tired Qin Zhilan, his eyes wide open in the night. He had no choice. He was excited! In two lifetimes, this was the first time he had become a proper ¡°man¡±. How could he not be excited? As a result, even though he had just exhausted a lot of energy, Lin Ye still looked energetic. He even took the time to look at Little Tanuki¡¯s nest. Looking at Little Tanuki curled up with its tail and its body faintly glowing, Lin Ye was slightly relieved. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Ye¡¯s slight movement woke up the slightly confused Qin Zhilan. Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s soft words, Lin Ye immediately lay down again and turned around to hug Qin Zhilan¡¯s slender waist. After carefully sensing it today, Lin Ye had a sentence in his heart to describe his girlfriend¡¯s figure¡ªthe thin branch had a huge fruit! That feeling was amazing! ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll take a look at Little Tanuki ~¡± ¡°Hurry up and sleep ~¡± Qin Zhilan nodded and whispered, ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°I want you to hug me to sleep.¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t this hugging?¡± ¡°But don¡¯t move. It still hurts!¡± ¡°Not moving, not moving¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, when Lin Ye woke up, Qin Zhilan, who was in his arms, blinked her big eyes and looked at Lin Ye, who was inches away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me?¡± ¡°You look good ~¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s slightly straightforward words, Lin Ye happily kissed Qin Zhilan¡¯s forehead. Then, he asked in concern, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Qin Zhilan¡¯s pretty face blushed. Then, she buried her head slightly under the blanket and shook her head. She said in a voice as soft as a mosquito, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore¡­¡± She was a wood-type mutant and her recovery ability was extraordinary. Therefore, the overjoyed Lin Ye immediately crawled into the blanket. What happened after that was a little inappropriate for children. In any case, after Blackie woke up, it waited there for a long time but did not see Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan come out of the room. It was just short of directly going up and howling. Fortunately, the Great Sage covered its mouth in time. ¡°Shh!¡± ¡°Do you want to be taught a lesson again?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Blackie looked at the Great Sage unhappily. It had been unhappy with this monkey for a long time. ¡°They¡­ they¡¯re busy. Just don¡¯t shout here.¡± ¡°Then should we go downstairs?¡± The Great Sage scratched his head. ¡°Let¡¯s go down ~¡± Then, the two of them walked down. As soon as he reached the first floor, he saw Su Qingqing and Bai Tao already sitting at the dojo. Ever since the door of the dojo was changed, He only needed to open the lock and it would be very easy to push it. Therefore, Blackie saved the effort of doing manual labor. Seeing Blackie and the Great Sage come down, Su Qingqing was stunned. ¡°Why are there only you guys? Where¡¯s Lin Ye?¡± Hearing Su Qingqing¡¯s words, Blackie grinned and was about to speak when the Great Sage slapped its butt. ¡°Ow!¡± ¡°He¡¯s busy. He¡¯ll be down in a while.¡± As he spoke, the Great Sage even gave Blackie a very obscure threatening look. Although Blackie was very angry, under Lin Ye¡¯s tyranny, it still did not say anything else. It only covered its butt with its claws and looked at the Great Sage indignantly. This enmity! I¡¯ll remember this! With such strength, Blackie would not believe it if there was no personal grudge! ¡°Busy with what?¡± Bai Tao looked at the Great Sage suspiciously. However, the Great Sage did not say anything about this. It only knew that when it was in the Stone Monkey Village previously, its clansmen would also be so busy. Then, after a while, little monkeys would be born. Lin Ye would probably have a little monkey soon¡­ Oh, they were humans. He should put it another way. Seeing that Blackie and the Great Sage did not say anything, Bai Tao muttered a few words and did not ask further. The two of them quickly sat down at the Beast Taming Machine. After the number of people competing in the arena outside increased, they would still go out to fight from time to time. Yes, the two of them had participated in the competition. Moreover, they had basically confirmed their advancement now. When it was almost noon, Su Qingqing happened to go out to compete. Bai Tao saw Lin Ye yawn and bring Qin Zhilan downstairs. ¡°Ah, this!¡± Bai Tao¡¯s eyes wandered around the two of them, almost making her dizzy. ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°You¡­ you slept together last night?!¡± When Lin Ye heard Bai Tao say it so bluntly, he could not help but blush. ¡°You¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t ask too much!¡± Chapter 507 - 507 Cloud Baby and the Hand Axe Hunter 507 Cloud Baby and the Hand Axe Hunter Being fooled by Lin Ye¡¯s words again, Bai Tao felt that her intelligence had been greatly insulted. Were they looking down on him? Ah?! ¡°I¡¯m not young anymore!¡± Looking at Bai Tao, who was holding her head high, Lin Ye pursed his lips and did not talk about size. It was mainly because he had just tasted it previously. Now, his eyes were easily attracted by some¡­ ahem¡­ strange points. Therefore, he decided to abandon this topic for the time being. ¡°Um, did anyone look for me this morning?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Bai Tao snorted and crossed her arms in front of a large-scale holy artifact. She reached out and pointed at Lin Ye. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really too detestable!¡± ¡°Sister Zhilan is injured, but you won¡¯t let her off!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Qin Zhilan: o (*///¨Œ///*)q After Lin Ye thought about it, he understood what Bai Tao meant. The expression on his face was interesting. ¡°How did you know that she¡­ Uh¡­ was injured?¡± Bai Tao raised her head proudly. ¡°My superpower!¡± ¡°Could it be that you haven¡¯t discovered that I¡¯m level three?¡± Seeing Bai Tao¡¯s smug expression, Lin Ye immediately followed her words. ¡°Really? I really didn¡¯t notice!¡± ¡°Is it that powerful?¡± ¡°Hehehe, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m just an ordinary genius!¡± ¡°Yes, good morning then. Goodbye, genius ~¡± ¡°Again¡­¡± Bai Tao only reacted when Lin Ye held Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand and quickly walked to the entrance of the dojo. It was already too late to chase after him. She could only stomp her feet fiercely. After pulling Qin Zhilan out of the dojo, Lin Ye happened to encounter Su Qingqing, who had just returned from the competition. ¡°Qingqing, how was the competition?¡± Hearing this, Su Qingqing was stunned for a moment before pouting. ¡°I lost¡­¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Now, it was Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan¡¯s turn to be surprised. Little Flame was a Three-Headed Hellhound. Under normal circumstances, he would not lose, right? Although this little guy had not evolved, its level was obvious. Moreover, Su Qingqing had a little flower demon on her. ¡°How could that be? Is Little Flame sick?¡± The corners of Su Qingqing¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Then, she summoned Little Flame, who had been put into the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± As soon as it came out, it raised its head and barked at Su Qingqing. Moreover, Lin Ye discovered that its body was still wet. ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Qingqing touched Little Flame¡¯s head and said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s a person¡¯s beast¡­ It¡¯s a little strange.¡± ¡°A little strange? How strange?¡± Su Qingqing pointed in the direction of the arena. ¡°It¡¯s in Arena 5. You¡¯ll know when you go take a look.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring it back to wash up first.¡± It was obvious that other than a lot of water on Little Flame¡¯s body, it was dirty everywhere. There were even some places that seemed to have burn marks. This surprised Lin Ye. After all, this guy was a fire-type beast. How could it¡­ still be ¡°burnt¡±? ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± Although he was very curious, Lin Ye still asked for Qin Zhilan¡¯s opinion. After all, the two of them were now ¡°one¡± in every sense. Ahem ~ ¡°Yes, go ~¡± Although Qin Zhilan was ¡°injured¡± now, and even if she could treat it herself, it was not easy to treat¡­ However, because her recovery ability was there, she was really fine. Otherwise, he would not have continued to mess around with Lin Ye in the morning. Looking at the backs of the two of them, Su Qingqing¡¯s expression became even more uncomfortable. Looking at Little Flame, he felt like he was more like a ¡°woof woof woof woof¡±¡­ After returning to the dojo with Little Flame, Bai Tao immediately called out when she saw Su Qingqing enter. ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing!¡± ¡°Big matters!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Seeing Su Qingqing¡¯s puzzled expression, Bai Tao was about to open her mouth. However, seeing that his good sister seemed to be in a bad mood, he immediately held back what she wanted to say and changed her words at the last minute. ¡°Look, I¡­ I seem to have grown up again!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even wear the little shirt you bought when you went shopping with me previously. Su Qingqing: ? ¡°You¡­¡± Looking at the slightly proud Bai Tao in front of her, she did not know what to say. However, after being interrupted like this, he felt a little better. At the same time, Lin Ye held Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand and walked to the periphery of Arena 5. She had no choice. Now, the preliminaries had already reached the white-hot stage. The number at the front, which was the first batch of contestants to register, was already about to determine the final advancement personnel. As for the contestants who signed up later, because the main competition was getting closer and closer, they had to participate in high-intensity competitions every day. Therefore, there were more and more Curtain Kings and Liver Emperors who fought one or two rounds a day. This directly led to more and more people coming to watch the competition every day. Moreover, many of the audience were contestants who had been eliminated from the preliminaries. Standing at the periphery of the crowd and looking at the two contestants on the arena who had yet to start the competition, Lin Ye was still wondering who it was when he saw one of the short-haired girls who looked like an academy student summon¡­ a cloud from the Beast Taming Index? ¡°Hm?¡± Looking at the very sudden white cloud floating two meters above the arena and about the size of a door, Lin Ye narrowed his eyes and looked at the information panel of this thing¡ª Chapter 508 - 508 Cloud Baby and the Hand Axe Hunter (2) 508 Cloud Baby and the Hand Axe Hunter (2) Cloud Baby < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Water, Lightning [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Storm Technique, Lightning Falling Technique, Split [Overview] A cloud that had developed intelligence due to fate. It was still in its infancy. Yes, a two-meter-long baby¡­ It was no wonder Little Flame could not win. The fire attribute was indeed countered by the heavens. Even if it was Hellfire. Was he still afraid of water ~ Moreover, Baby Yun was still in the sky, making Little Flame even more helpless. It could only spit fireballs at the helplessness in the sky. It was the same for this competition. Cloud Baby¡¯s opponent was a relatively rare hand axe hunter. The humanoid beast¡¯s eye area was covered, only revealing its mouth and nose. He looked quite young. He was wearing a black short combat suit. He held a very sharp hand axe in each hand. Out of curiosity, Lin Ye also looked at this person¡¯s beast information. [Name] Hand Axe Hunter < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Metal, Dark [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced level three [Skill] Skull Splitting, Rotating Flying Axe, Life Pursuit [Overview] Hand Axe Hunters are unique assassins in the Beast Taming World. They walk in the darkness, but they like to fight their prey head-on. Tsk ~ Lin Ye did not expect to encounter two seemingly powerful beasts in such a small preliminaries. Be it Yun Baobao or the hand axe hunter, they definitely had the strength to advance to the main competition and could even fight for a ranking. It was no wonder Su Qingqing lost. Even if he did not encounter Baby Yun, Little Flame would probably be in danger if he encountered this hand axe hunter. This kind of melee assassin was a little restrained against Little Flame. Logically speaking, its close combat strength was also its forte. However, he had been eating and doing nothing at Su Qingqing¡¯s house day after day. In terms of combat skills, Lin Ye felt that he could not compare to this hunter who looked very impressive. Unfortunately, no matter how impressive it was, it was useless. The hand axe hunter was powerful, but when the hand axe could not cut the enemy, it was numb. The two hand axes had indeed been played to perfection by the hand axe hunter. It was like his hands that could be controlled at will. However, when the hand axe slashed at Cloud Baby, it directly passed through. It could not cause any damage at all. Instead, he had to dodge Cloud Baby¡¯s combined attacks. It rained and thundered¡­ The ax hunter¡¯s movement technique was already very impressive. It had dodged all the lightning. However, it was indeed impossible to dodge the large area of rain. Water could conduct electricity. Although the hand axe hunter could dodge every time, the lightning closest to him still transmitted to him. The direct damage might not be obvious. However, as time passed, his reaction slowly slowed down. He was clearly affected by the lightning. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After a muffled sound, the wet hand axe hunter was struck by a bolt of lightning. Then, the competition lost its suspense. Looking at the owner of the hand axe hunter with an indignant expression, Lin Ye smiled and immediately remembered the names of these two people. Yun Meng and Ji Sicheng. ¡°That girl is really amazing!¡± ¡°There are still hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the academy!¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Yun Meng, who had no expression on her face after winning the competition on the stage, and praised her sincerely. Hearing his girlfriend¡¯s words, Lin Ye squeezed her hand. ¡°You can do it too ~¡± ¡°The forest elves are also very powerful.¡± Qin Zhilan shook her head. ¡°No, Ying will be injured.¡± Seeing Qin Zhilan insist, Lin Ye did not persuade her further. After sending her to the infirmary, Lin Ye received a call from Yang Wei. Yesterday, he had asked Yang Wei to come and take a look at the corpse of the muscular magic pattern cow. However, Yang Wei was busy at that time, so he could only change it to today. After arriving at the dojo in the east district, Lin Ye had just come down from the third floor when he saw that Yang Wei was already observing. That corpse was taken out by Li Yao. At this moment, he was also accompanying her. Occasionally, he would even explain the previous situation to Yang Wei. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Can you tell anything?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Yang Wei nodded. Then, he found two photos from the communicator and handed them to Lin Ye. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the same method as luring mercenaries with beasts out of the city and preparing to hunt that person.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all modified magic pattern cows.¡± Looking at the magic pattern cow with a changed horn in the picture, Lin Ye nodded. Then, Yang Wei flipped to the next photo. That was taken when the mutated beasts attacked the city previously. The picture was of the polluters who had been injected with the potion by the clown man. The muscles all over its body were exactly the same as the muscles of the Demon Pattern Bull in front of it. ¡°Did you see that? I feel that this organization has hooked up with the polluter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no end to killing those rats in the gutter.¡± ¡°However, the strange thing is that these people actually did not choose to kill those mercenaries this time. Instead, they¡­ kidnapped them?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re going for the beasts.¡± ¡°Moreover, they also know that if they kill the owner of the beast, the beast in the index won¡¯t be able to come out.¡± ¡°At the very least, they have to get these mercenaries to summon their beasts before attacking.¡± At this point, Lin Ye paused and gestured for Li Yao to show Yang Wei those modified beasts. Then, he continued, ¡°They made these modified beasts bloom.¡± ¡°They probably won¡¯t choose to kill now. Instead, they¡¯ll raise those mercenaries to control those beasts.¡± Yang Wei thought for a moment and agreed with Lin Ye¡¯s guess. ¡°Why don¡¯t we increase our efforts to destroy these people?¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s suggestion, Lin Ye shook his head. This surprised Yang Wei. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Their actions have already severely affected the outcome of the competition, right?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°I know how to handle this.¡± ¡°In the future, we¡¯ll first check if the beasts have been modified in the competition.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s no need to kill them all.¡± ¡°There are also beasts very similar to modifying beasts in the Beast Taming World. What if someone has such a beast and is misunderstood?¡± When Yang Wei heard this, it seemed to make sense. ¡°Then how do you differentiate when it comes?¡± Lin Ye shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Just look at the attributes of the beast.¡± ¡°This kind of beast is usually of the mechanical attribute. Moreover, the structure of mechanical beasts is much more reasonable than these simple and crude modified beasts. One can tell who¡¯s who at a glance.¡± ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t let them off easily.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to instruct the association and the Public Security Department to interrogate anyone who sees such a beast on the street.¡± ¡°If you discover that something¡¯s wrong, just take him down.¡± This was Lin Ye¡¯s response strategy. He had to deal with all changes by remaining unchanged. After all, those people were in the wilderness and he did not know where they were hiding. They could not be found at all if they casually found a ruin or hid underground. He had a lot of things to do and could not waste time on this. In any case, if those people wanted to grow stronger, they had to come to the city. ¡°Speaking of which, how¡¯s your competition?¡± youI heard that it destroyed Little Tian¡¯s heart?¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention this, Yang Wei was amused. ¡°Hahaha ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s beast is quite interesting. If the Mysterious Ice Turtle doesn¡¯t use its full strength, it¡¯ll really fail.¡± Lin Ye smiled. Thinking of Yang Wei¡¯s beast, his eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Yes, if you have time, you can go to the dojo in the North City District to take a look.¡± ¡°There¡¯s¡­ a relative of the Mysterious Ice Turtle there.¡± ¡°Relatives?¡± Yang Wei was a little puzzled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make time to take a look.¡± As soon as Yang Wei finished speaking, he felt a strong wind behind him. Thinking that someone was going to ambush him, he was about to hold a ball of lightning in his hand when he heard an unnatural Eastern Continent language from behind. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°I¡­ We¡¯ve found the address of the dojo!¡± It was Maruyama Wulang. Looking at Lin Ye, it was as if he had seen his biological father. He rushed over and bowed. Chapter 509 - 509 Evolve, Evolve, Evolve! 509 Evolve, Evolve, Evolve! ¡°Sumimasen!¡± ¡°Curator! We were delayed for two days when we chose the location. We¡¯ve troubled you!¡± Looking at Maruyama Wulang, who was bowing like a pile driver, Lin Ye smiled and helped him up. Maruyama Goro was immediately touched and almost pulled out a knife to stab himself in the face to show his ¡°loyalty! Sincerity!¡± to Lin Ye. ¡°Japanese?¡± ¡°Hey!¡± In the past few days, Yang Wei had either been participating in the competition or busy with the association. Therefore, he had really not met these people who had come for a meeting. Seeing Maruyama Wulang nod, Yang Wei curled his lips in disdain. He did not like Japanese men. Their woman¡¯s words were indeed very obedient and gentle¡­ Even if he did not have it in Jiangzhou, he had to go to a bigger city or the Central Province to find it. Otherwise, the mercenaries here would not have a crush on a few Western Continent women with thick pores and a smell. Maruyama Goro did not mind Yang Wei¡¯s attitude towards him. Firstly, the other party was strong enough. Although a high level five expert was slightly lower than him, he completely had the strength to be taken seriously. Of course, most importantly, this person seemed to have a good relationship with Hall Master Lin. In that case, Maruyama Goro would have to raise Yang Wei¡¯s important level again. These were all possible routes. If not for the fact that he was afraid of being misunderstood by Hall Master Lin, Maruyama would have wanted to get close to Qin Zhilan from the Mutant Academy. However, although they could not get close to Qin Zhilan, they could¡­ create an existence similar to Qin Zhilan! It was not like the Maruyama family did not have beauties! Before coming, Maruyama Goro had already asked Maruyama Tian Yi to prepare. He guaranteed that after Hall Master Lin went over, he would feel at home! No, it was best to be so happy that he forgot about home! This way, their Japanese could better establish their status as a city second only to Jiangzhou City in the Beast Taming Domain. Looking at Maruyama Wulang¡¯s eager gaze, Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go over after I settle the matters at the dojo.¡± ¡°I might have to trouble you to wait for another two days.¡± Maruyama Goro hurriedly shook his head. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not troublesome!¡± ¡°Curator, you¡¯re busy every day, so you naturally have to prioritize your matters.¡± Seeing that Maruyama was so ¡°reasonable¡±, Lin Ye was even more satisfied with him. This was what the Japanese was like. Compared to people stronger than them, they were indeed more fawning than bowing and scraping. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At the same time, on Snake Island in the Beast Taming World, Tang Tian and Twain Flynn looked at the flickering light in front of them from time to time, their eyes very nervous. Even Twain Flynn, who thought that he could do it without changing his expression, was extremely nervous at this moment. After all, the evolution of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python this time was not only related to the future of the beast, but also to the inheritance of their Flynn family! Although Twain Flynn did not only have Tang Tian as his son, However, only Tang Tian was to his liking. He was humble, tenacious, and did not have the arrogance and various bad tempers of a rich child. If not for the fact that he was afraid of causing some unnecessary chaos, he would have wanted to announce Tang Tian as the official heir of the Flynn family. Yes, it was also commonly known as the ¡°Crown Prince¡±. If Tang Tian¡¯s beast really showed signs of transforming into a dragon after this evolution, Twain Flynn would immediately begin to secretly push this matter. Although he did not want to admit it, the power of a divine dragon was indeed greater than the so-called ¡°holy dragon¡± in their family¡¯s bloodline. Moreover, it was much greater! If he could let Tang Tian¡¯s beasts be passed down in the family, at that time, what could stop the rise of the Flynn family from the Western Continent¡¯s Divine Dragon and the Divine Dragon of the Eastern Continent? Those old things of the Holy See would be completely swept into the trash heap of history! ¡°It¡¯s stopped!¡± Tang Tian, who had been paying attention to the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python, immediately shouted impatiently when he saw the light not far away suddenly disappear. At this moment, his condition did not look good. Since yesterday, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python had been evolving. Twain Flynn was afraid that an accident would happen and deliberately pulled Tang Tian further away. After waiting for a full day, it seemed that the evolution was finally over. He just did not know¡­ if it had succeeded. On the way over, Tang Tian was very nervous. It was not until he saw a golden figure in the grass and a few golden diamond-shaped scales with patterns that reflected the sunlight that he was slightly relieved. The scales of the Heaven Swallowing Python before were much smaller than now, and there were no patterns. In other words, this was¡­ a successful evolution?! While Tang Tian was in a daze, there was also movement in the grass. After a rustling sound ended, a head that was a full size larger than before appeared in front of Tang Tian. What surprised him even more was that the head of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python was already quite different from before. Its head was no longer as round as before. It had become more distinct edges and corners. A pair of horns even appeared on both sides of the head. Of course, unlike the forked ¡°antlers¡± of the curator¡¯s divine dragon, the horns on the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s head were straight. Just like the Strange Wood Flood Dragon, At the same time, a golden fin appeared on the neck of the Heaven Swallowing Python. Chapter 510 - 510 Evolve, Evolve, Evolve! (2) 510 Evolve, Evolve, Evolve! (2) When its body completely crawled out of the grass, Tang Tian also saw a pair of claws under the upper half of the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s body. Compared to the ¡°top half¡±, the lower half of the evolved Heaven Swallowing Python was no different from before. Other than its tail being slightly flattened, no other pair of claws appeared. However, even so, it already made Tang Tian quite satisfied! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°As expected, Hall Master Lin is an honest person! He didn¡¯t lie to me!¡± Before Tang Tian could speak, Flynn, who was behind him, was the first to laugh. After seeing Gu Yunfan¡¯s Strange Wood Flood Dragon, he could tell at a glance that after following the evolution of the Heaven Swallowing Python, its life level had indeed increased and it was becoming more and more like a divine dragon. This made him look forward to the next evolution. ¡°Did Hall Master Lin say how long the second evolution will take?¡± Hearing his father¡¯s question, Tang Tian could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°The second evolution can only be done after high level six.¡± ¡°Moreover, at that time, the crystal cores needed for evolution might not be limited to level six crystal cores.¡± Regarding this, Twain Flynn looked indifferent. He waved his hand and said, ¡°These are all small problems!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any level 7 crystal core in the family.¡± ¡°Although such resources are controlled by those old fellows, I¡¯m the patriarch!¡± Hearing Flynn¡¯s very domineering words, Tang Tian was a little touched. He still had some understanding of the family¡¯s situation. At that time, it would clearly not be as simple as Flynn said. ¡°Hiss ~¡± ¡°Roar!¡± The Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python that had crawled to Tang Tian¡¯s side stood up and rubbed against him, wanting to cry out. However, he seemed to be a little unaccustomed. At first, it roared like a python, but then it turned into a roar. Yes, although it did not look like a dragon roar, it was really no longer a python. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve become really handsome now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make Li Yao jealous when I go back later!¡± Tang Tian bent down and lowered his head, touching the Heaven Swallowing Python¡¯s horn with his forehead. No, it should be the Heaven Swallowing Flood Dragon¡¯s horn. Although it was a little hard, Tang Tian was extremely happy. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s look at its interface first. What if the evolution fails?¡± Hearing Flynn¡¯s very disappointing words, the flood dragon, who was being intimate with Tang Tian, roared at Flynn unhappily. ¡°Okay, okay. I didn¡¯t say anything bad about you!¡± Flynn hurriedly begged for mercy. Every time, he would forget that these guys were actually more like living humans and not beasts that did not know anything. Therefore, sometimes, he felt that he could not adapt. For example, now¡­ After Tang Tian comforted his beast, he excitedly aimed the Beast Taming Index in front of him. [Name] Metal-Devouring Flood Dragon (First evolution) < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Metal, Space [Bloodline] Golden-Scaled Azure Dragon < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Devour, Golden Scales Protection, Space Travel, Azure Dragon Domain, Void Splitting Blade [Overview] A flood dragon evolved from the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python. After evolution, it could already begin to use the energy of the bloodline in its body. Compared to the interface of the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python previously, the evolved Metal-Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s level, skills, and overview had changed. Although it was not much, Tang Tian was very satisfied. In particular, the additional ¡°Space Splitting Blade¡± was an offensive skill. It was similar to what he had used in the spatial domain when he competed with Yang Wei¡¯s Mysterious Ice Turtle in the arena previously. However, now, he could release it without relying on the spatial domain. This was rare good news for Tang Tian. In addition, the spatial domain had become the Azure Dragon Domain. It could be considered a small surprise. Other than retaining its previous characteristics, the skill could also use the power of the bloodline when releasing the domain¡ªTransformation into the Golden-Scaled Azure Dragon! This was also the origin of the bloodline power mentioned in the overview. Looking at these changes that only happened after evolution, Tang Tian was confident that he could compete with Yang Wei when he encountered the Mysterious Ice Turtle again! ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Flynn looked at Tang Tian anxiously. Tang Tian turned the index on his arm towards Flynn. When he saw the words ¡°one evolution¡± behind the Gold-Devouring Flood Dragon, Flynn immediately cheered. As for the skills at the back, he could not be bothered to look at them. The excited Flynn could not help but pat Tang Tian¡¯s shoulder and say loudly, ¡°Very good!¡± ¡°Very good! As expected of my son!¡± Hearing this, a trace of disdain flashed in the emotionless eyes of the Gold-Devouring Flood Dragon on the ground. This middle-aged man really knew how to flatter himself! Satisfied, Tang Tian looked at the Gold-Devouring Flood Dragon for a while more before putting it back into the index and preparing to return. ¡°By the way, what about the second beast? Have you considered it?¡± Hearing Flynn¡¯s words, Tang Tian was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯ve really never considered it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back and ask Hall Master Lin?¡± Hearing this, Flynn smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Hahaha, I just want you not to be anxious. I¡¯ll discuss it with Hall Master Lin when we get back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally best if you think that way.¡± Then, the two of them returned to the spatial door with the index. After this period of development, the land around the spatial door had already been developed to the limit. Everyone tacitly emptied a circle of empty space around the spatial door. Then, they built small houses or tents around this empty space. As a result, when Tang Tian and Flynn entered yesterday, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. ¡°Will this place develop into a city in a while?¡± Hearing Tang Tian¡¯s words, Twain Flynn nodded in agreement. The environment here was so comfortable that it was inevitable for a city to develop. Even he was shocked when he first entered the Beast Taming World. Not to mention these mercenaries. ¡°Tang Tian?¡± Just as the two of them were about to return through the spatial door, Tang Tian suddenly heard a rather familiar voice. He turned around and saw Xu Jun walking towards the spatial door with a tall tiger under the gazes of the surrounding people who were to be green with envy. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Xu Jun crossed his arms in front of his chest and looked at Tang Tian proudly. Tang Tian looked at the huge tiger behind him that was already more than two meters tall and gave it a heartfelt thumbs up. ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°You also have a success rate in evolution?¡± Xu Jun¡¯s mouth tilted. ¡°Of course, I¡­¡± However, halfway through, Xu Jun suddenly stopped. ¡°Also?!¡± Xu Jun, whose eyes were filled with disbelief, widened his eyes and looked at Tang Tian in front of him. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ also evolved?¡± Tang Tian nodded slightly reservedly. ¡°Damn!¡± Xu Jun was numb. He originally thought that he was the first to evolve among the few of them. Zhuge Qing¡¯s kind did not count. After all, the quality of the berserk tauren was too poor. In the end, who knew that Tang Tian would actually beat him to it? However, thinking of his ability after the Golden-Scaled Tiger King evolved, Xu Jun¡¯s mood immediately improved again. [Name] Holy Scaled Tiger King < Quality > Red [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Sharp sense of smell (passive), Indestructible Holy Scales (passive), Penetration (passive), Holy Scales Impact (Shoot the Holy Scales on your body at the enemy and carry out a penetration attack), Tiger Roar in the Forest (A tiger roar with the deterrence of a king. It can intimidate ordinary enemies and reduce the enemy¡¯s fighting spirit) [Overview] The evolved Holy Scaled Tiger King has stronger defense and has new active attack methods. Not only does it rely on the strength of its body to fight, but it also has the aura of a king. Tang Tian looked at the big tiger behind Xu Jun and nodded calmly. In the past, he was actually quite envious of Xu Jun. After all, this guy¡¯s beast was indeed handsome. However, now, the Golden-Devouring Flood Dragon that was already a Flower Flood Dragon was not bad-looking at all. ¡°By the way, have you seen Xing Rong recently?¡± When Tang Tian heard this name, he was slightly stunned before shaking his head. ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t this kid come in a few days ago?¡± Chapter 511 - 511 The Wolf Is Here! 511 The Wolf Is Here! While Xu Jun was puzzled, on a small hill outside the werewolf tribe in the north of the green grassland, Xing Rong and the ghost girl were lying there and staring in the direction of the werewolf tribe without moving. Originally, werewolves were a ¡°nomadic¡± tribe. Generally speaking, they would not stay in one place for too long. After all, the food in a place was always constant. In addition, those beasts that could be food were not fools. They also had feet. Therefore, after often causing trouble in an area, the werewolf tribe would head to the next place and continue to cause trouble. It was also because of this that the werewolf tribe was so simple. However, this time, something was different. That day, the black-clothed high priest Xing Rong, Lin Ye, and Wang Zhen saw brought a new food source to the werewolf tribe. Yes, it was the gray-robed ¡°girl¡± who had been teleported from those teleportation arrays. Of course, from Xing Rong¡¯s observation, these gray-robed people were mainly for the leader of the werewolf tribe and some higher-ups to eat. The other ordinary werewolves ate some livestock sent over from the teleportation array. Of course, just relying on this was not enough to fill the stomach of the entire werewolf tribe. However, it just so happened that more and more people had come from the spatial door during this period of time. In addition, these people were all not afraid of death. Therefore, he could not help but encounter these werewolves. The rest was simple. The werewolf targeted these two-legged beasts. In their opinion, these two-legged beasts seemed to be much easier to deal with than those lion men. Therefore, under the plan of the Prophet, the werewolf, who had always liked hard steel, also had a plan this time. Just as Xing Rong was spying on the Prophet, in the big house in the center of the werewolf tribe, the Prophet and the werewolf leader were discussing this operation. Oh, it was not a negotiation, but a one-sided order from the black-robed ¡°prophet¡±. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll send 3,000 clansmen and directly surround them from six directions. ¡°There¡¯s a very strange thing on these two-legged beasts that can allow them to escape quickly.¡± ¡°However, the last location can be confirmed to be at that hillside.¡± ¡°As long as we deal with that teleportation door, these two-legged beasts will be lambs waiting to be slaughtered.¡± At this point, the Prophet stopped his hoarse voice and looked at the werewolf leader on the main seat. The werewolf leader also looked at him in confusion. This made the Prophet a little tired. With such a group of insects, how could he restore the great career of the Torch Church? No, fortunately, these stupid werewolves were insects. Otherwise, the Torch Church would really have to die on the mountain. This grassland was a very good new habitat. As long as he controlled these werewolves and let them be controlled by the snow mountain race, would he have to worry about not being able to build a new home? Those old fellows of the Snow Mountain Clan were all pedantic fellows. They always wanted to guard there and were not flexible at all. Thinking of this, the Dark High Priest suddenly thought of the girl with a very strange state he had encountered in the werewolf tribe previously. After retracting his chaotic thoughts, the Prophet, the Dark High Priest, continued to arrange the battle plan. The werewolf leader, who had already eaten many snow mountain girls, subconsciously nodded. Finally, after the Prophet finished speaking, he said in inexperienced human language, ¡°Alright, I¡­ I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± ¡­ On the small hill outside the werewolf tribe, Xing Rong and the ghost girl waited for a long time. During this period, they were almost discovered by the werewolf scouts a few times, but they had yet to see the Dark High Priest come out. ¡°Could he have already left?¡± Xing Rong looked at the spirit girl at the side with a rather nervous expression. The ghost girl shook her head with a cold expression. She said firmly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°The people of the Torch Church don¡¯t have such a method to hide their whereabouts. Moreover, that teleportation array can¡¯t be built casually in the werewolf tribe.¡± The ghost girl, who had recovered many memories, could already remember many things from before. Therefore, the expression on her face was even more difficult to fathom. Even Xing Rong, who had been with her for so long, often could not tell what the ghost girl was thinking. However, he was certain that the situation of the Snow Mountain Race was not optimistic. This was because the ghost girl had been wanting to capture the Dark High Priest of the Torch Church recently and get him to bring them back to the Snow Mountain Race through the teleportation array. Of course, it was actually not impossible for them to go to that teleportation array behind the back of the Dark High Priest. However, the premise was that he could defeat the monster summoned by the Dark High Priest. The ghost girl went to try. She discovered that the monster did not have a soul at all and was only a monster that acted according to its instincts. Her abilities were useless. At the same time, the spirit girl could not quietly activate the teleportation array. After that thing was used by the Dark High Priest, it would take away two key items¡­ Therefore, after trying a few times to no avail, they could only stare at the high priest again. Just as Xing Rong was a little bored from waiting, he suddenly heard an extremely penetrating wolf howl from the werewolf tribe in front of him. Chapter 512 - 512 The Wolf Is Here! (2) 512 The Wolf Is Here! (2) After this wolf howl ended, a large number of wolf howls sounded one after another. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hearing these wolf howls, Xing Rong¡¯s scalp went numb. Even though he had been used to seeing so many werewolves these few days, he was still shocked by this voice. The ghost girl also looked at the werewolf tribe at the foot of the hill with a serious expression. At this moment, a large number of werewolves had already gathered there. In the center of these werewolves, an especially tall werewolf was standing on a wooden platform and saying something. Beside the werewolf leader, the figure of the Dark High Priest was shockingly there. ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Xing Rong, who was holding a telescope, also saw the Dark High Priest. Then, he immediately pressed down on the ghost girl¡¯s wrist. Feeling the cold touch on his palm, Xing Rong¡¯s thoughts drifted far away. Only when he heard another wolf howl did he wake up. Seeing that his hand was still on the ghost girl¡¯s wrist, Xing Rong immediately retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. At the same time, he cursed himself in his heart! Damn it! Why would he be distracted at such a time? Xing Rong, who had forced himself to calm down, looked at the werewolves who had begun to move and were wearing all kinds of simple equipment and was very puzzled. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Xing Rong lowered his body as much as possible and began to think about whether anything big had happened on the green grassland recently. However, no matter how he thought about it, he did not know what could make these werewolves mobilize nearly half of their troops. Could it be that they were going to attack the lionmen¡¯s tribe? Xing Rong only had this guess. The march of more than 3,000 werewolves was not slow at all. While Xing Rong was thinking, they had already hurriedly marched far away. Seeing these werewolves split into a few cubes, the expression on Xing Rong¡¯s face became even more puzzled. ¡°This¡­ this isn¡¯t the direction to the lionman tribe either?!¡± ¡°Could he be going to the Beast Taming Forest?¡± Xing Rong, who could not understand, decided to choose a direction to follow. Half an hour later, when Xing Rong saw that his location on the map was getting closer and closer to the spatial door, and he had even circled to the grassland behind the spatial door, he suddenly thought of a very terrifying possibility¡ª The targets of these werewolves were¡­ humans from outside?! Thinking of this, Xing Rong hurriedly picked up the index and opened the chat channel that everyone could see. He immediately pressed the input voice and said, ¡°Emergency!¡± ¡°Now, about 3,000 werewolves are surrounding the spatial door! Those who haven¡¯t returned, don¡¯t return to the spatial door for the time being. Those who are near the spatial door, please leave the Beast Taming World immediately! At the same time, warn the people outside not to come in!¡± After sending the voice message, Xing Rong started typing again worriedly. At this moment, there were quite a number of people talking in the public channel. However, most of them were chatting about beasts. Who, who, who had discovered a purple beast somewhere? Which mercenary had almost been eaten by a beast again? The legendary ferocious beast in the Beast Taming Forest seemed to have appeared recently¡­ Wait, wait ~ However, after Xing Rong¡¯s message appeared, the channel fell into a very short pause. Then, news began to surge like a tide. ¡°Where did you get this fake news?¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m on a small mountain north of the spatial door. I don¡¯t see any werewolves.¡± ¡°Xing Rong? I¡¯ve never heard of this person. He¡¯s trying to gain attention, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ll be expelled if you send fake news?¡± ¡°Ah? Are these the rules set by Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°Why would a big shot like Hall Master Lin care about me? This is our Big Brother Li¡¯s idea, but isn¡¯t this good?¡± ¡°Indeed, I was deceived that day. He said that he had a purple beast, but in the end, it was f*cking white!¡± Looking at the topic that had already successfully deviated, Xing Rong¡¯s face turned green. Damn, no one would believe the truth! He looked at his friend list again and discovered that no one he knew was in the Beast Taming World. This made Xing Rong even more confused. Just as he was vexed, the werewolves in front of him, who were carefully and quickly advancing, suddenly increased their speed. Xing Rong looked at the spatial door that could vaguely be seen in the distance, and his heart immediately fell to the bottom. ¡°Oh no!¡± At the same time, Da Niu was at the ¡°Sheep Farm¡± on the east side of the spatial door near the Beast Taming Forest. He looked at the crystal core in his hand and was happy. Thinking of the words that the person had sent in the group chat on the index just now, asking them to quickly run, Daniu felt amused. He could earn more than a hundred crystal cores a day now! Although it was only level one, it was not a small number! How could he run away just like that? What if the sheep were all taken away? Renting a car, no, renting a sheep company was very popular in the Beast Taming World. Although he had encountered some trouble in the beginning, Some mercenaries who prided themselves on having the right to speak in this place also wanted to take a share of the loot. However, with Chen Wu around and Zhuge Qing¡¯s identity, he could barely scare those people. However, they also gave him some benefits. After the number of mercenaries in the Beast Taming World increased, the vigorous ¡°encirclement movement¡± was in full swing. It would indeed be very troublesome if he did not deal with these ¡°locals¡±. Of course, these were all Zhuge Qing¡¯s intentions. However, after he was done, he also said something very interesting. ¡°When Hall Master Lin is done, it will be the end of these people.¡± Da Niu did not know why Zhuge Qing was so confident. However, he still chose to believe it. However, no one expected the apocalypse to come much faster than Zhuge Qing had said. Rumble ~ Da Niu, who was so bored that he was counting crystal cores, suddenly felt the ground tremble. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The sheep are rioting?¡± Da Niu recalled the scene of these sheep charging at people before he subdued a sheep. The ground was also trembling. ¡°Brother Bull! Something happened!¡± A lackey outside suddenly rushed into the tent. Inside, he looked at Da Niu in fear. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°You¡­ come out and take a look¡­¡± After Da Niu came out of the tent, he was stunned by the scene on the other side. A large number of werewolves were rushing towards the wooden houses built around the spatial door. Many mercenaries who had yet to react in the house were directly torn to pieces by the werewolves who rushed in before they could use the index. Then, they were eaten. Seeing this scene, Da Niu felt his legs go weak. ¡°Is¡­ is it really a werewolf?¡± ¡°That person didn¡¯t lie?¡± ¡°What?¡± Da Niu hurriedly shook his head and immediately ran to his ¡°head sheep¡±. Then, he said loudly, ¡°Quick, quickly ride the sheep and run!¡± With that said, Da Niu immediately said to the very anxious sheep under his butt, ¡°I think we should call them and run this way!¡± Da Niu pointed into the depths of the grassland. This was because he had already seen a small group of werewolves running over. If he did not run now, the losses would be too great. At this moment, the mercenaries and a small number of students who did not take Xing Rong¡¯s words seriously looked at the surrounding werewolves in horror and began to gather towards the spatial door. Some of them were fast and close to the spatial door, but they squeezed in immediately. However, more and more people escaped with the Beast Taming Index while sleeping. There was inevitably a congestion at the spatial door. The people behind could only watch as the people in front squeezed in one by one. However, those werewolves would not wait for anyone! ¡°Ahhh! Get out of the way!¡± A level three strength-type mercenary was the first to be unable to hold it in. It directly collided with the congested crowd from behind. This was like a fuse that immediately made everyone present riot. Be it using his ability or his beast, the scene immediately became extremely chaotic. Chapter 513 - 513 Divine Beast Skill, Used by Me! 513 Divine Beast Skill, Used by Me! When Lin Ye found out about the unexpected situation in the Beast Taming World, it was almost night. This was because at the moment, more than 80% of the people in the Beast Taming World were mercenaries who had entered from the east district. The students of the academy were in the minority. Therefore, when a few students dragged their bodies out of the spatial door on the side of the academy¡¯s dojo and shouted, ¡°Something big has happened¡±, there was no one near the dojo. Lin Ye watched from the door as Blackie watered the ¡°royal mutated beast¡± sapling. Qin Zhilan was cooking and packing her personal belongings in the dojo. Yes, under Lin Ye¡¯s coaxing and pestering, Qin Zhilan could not help but choose to move over. She officially began their cohabitation with Lin Ye. There was definitely no other meaning. She just wanted to take care of Lin Ye. It was not that she felt that that kind of thing was very¡­ comfortable ~ There were also a small number of students who did not leave. Most of them were students of the academy. On the arena that was vacated after the competition, they invited three to five students to fight beasts in the small circle. Therefore, when this very sudden scream sounded, the gazes of everyone present were attracted. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Ye looked at the few young people who were clearly students of the academy and could not help but frown. When the student in the lead saw Lin Ye, he seemed to have found his backbone. He immediately stumbled towards Lin Ye and knelt in front of him. ¡°Curator! Please! Please go in and save the students!¡± The other students also hurriedly rushed over and begged Lin Ye loudly. ¡°Get up first. Tell me what¡¯s going on inside first.¡± After temporarily having a backbone, the student did not cry anymore. Instead, he quickly described the werewolf invasion. At the same time, they also denounced the bad behavior of the mercenaries who had fought in front of the spatial door, causing a few of their classmates who could have come out together to be scattered in the crowd. Halfway through, Lin Ye had already gotten up from his chair and walked towards the spatial door. This matter was indeed very serious. He could ignore those mercenaries, but the students of the academy more or less very urgent to him. Lin Ye was not a good person, but it was not his character to leave someone in the lurch under such circumstances. ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Lin Ye, who had walked to the entrance of the spatial door, heard Qin Zhilan¡¯s voice and immediately turned to look. Lin Ye was about to stop him when he heard Qin Zhilan continue, ¡°There must be many injured people inside. I¡¯ll bring Ying along. She can help!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye hesitated for a moment before nodding. Then, he brought the Great Sage, Blackie, and Qin Zhilan to the spatial door. ¡°Where¡¯s the spatial door? Did you lose it when you came out?¡± The student in the lead nodded with a pale face. ¡°Soon.¡± ¡°When we left, the encirclement of those werewolves had already formed. When Lin Ye heard this, he did not hesitate and immediately entered the spatial door. A moment later. The moment Lin Ye arrived in the Beast Taming World, he smelled a rather dense smell of blood. At the same time, there were endless screams around. ¡°Quick! Hurry up and leave! Go back!¡± As soon as Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan stood still, they heard someone roar towards the spatial door. At the same time, several mercenaries covered in blood and with fierce expressions rushed towards the two of them. Clearly, Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan had already become obstacles for them to leave this purgatory, so¡­ Looking at the mercenaries who had already taken out their knives, Lin Ye frowned slightly. Then, he summoned Blackie and the Great Sage. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± These words were instructed to the Great Sage, and Blackie continued to stay in front of Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan. ¡°Ah!¡± After a few screams, the few mercenaries who were rushing over just now all covered their broken legs and wailed on the ground. The commotion at the spatial door frightened everyone who was still fighting and retreating. After all, most mercenaries did not know Lin Ye, let alone his beasts. Only a few academy students who were still barely holding on at the back of the crowd suddenly shouted when they saw Lin Ye. ¡°It¡¯s the curator! It¡¯s Dojo Master Lin!¡± Hearing this student¡¯s words, many people who were already in despair immediately became excited. Was this the legendary Hall Master Lin who could control the divine dragon? Then, these people retreated even faster. Since Hall Master Lin was so powerful, he definitely had a way! Lin Ye looked in the direction of the voice. It was a defense line formed by dozens of people. At this moment, as they blocked the attacks of the werewolves, some werewolf priests, and archers rushing over from that direction, they retreated towards the spatial door. They were the people who had returned relatively late. Therefore, he had no choice but to choose to fight for his life. The situation in the other directions was roughly the same. However, it was clearly unable to resist for long. The difference in numbers was too great. ¡°Blackie, go up and help too!¡± ¡°Do you see that big werewolf over there? Go and kill it!¡± Blackie turned to look at Lin Ye and said worriedly, ¡°Then what about you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, go quickly!¡± Chapter 514 - 514 Divine Beast Skill, Use by Me! 514 Divine Beast Skill, Use by Me! Seeing this, Blackie did not insist and directly looked at the werewolf leader riding a tall mount wolf more than 200 meters away. Then, he immediately rushed over. Lin Ye stretched out his hand and made a grabbing gesture. After seeing that he could use Blackie¡¯s ¡°Metal Source Body¡± and the ¡°Invincible Vajra¡± of a Great Sage, he heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Ye, who had not done it himself for a long time, was not really weak. The existence of the Beast Taming Art allowed him to use the skills of beasts. Moreover, after Blackie evolved, he could use two skills. In the past, he could only use one and it was still a little useless. It was much better now. With two skills, one attacked and the other defended. Although it could not help much, it was definitely not a problem to protect itself. Qin Zhilan also hurriedly summoned Ying. ¡°Retreat slowly!¡± Lin Ye knew that forest elves had group healing abilities. Therefore, he hurriedly shouted. After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, these mercenaries began to retreat. Some mercenaries even directly turned around and ran, immediately opening up a gap in the already precarious defense line. With such a person taking the lead to run, there was no need to say anything else. A thousand-mile dam was destroyed by an ant nest. Looking at the mercenaries who had directly given up on the defense line, Lin Ye¡¯s blood pressure soared. For a moment, he really wanted these people to die! If not for the fact that there were still dozens of students from the Tenth Academy mixed in, Lin Ye would really have washed his hands of this matter. These mercenaries were typically incompetent. It vividly displayed the words ¡°cowardly afraid of death¡±. In the current situation, Blackie and the Great Sage were far from enough. Moreover, Blackie still had the ¡°decapitation¡± mission. ¡°System, do you have any attack methods?¡± [Yes.] The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. This time, he did not want to ask why it did not say anything earlier because he did not ask¡­ Perhaps because it had heard Lin Ye¡¯s ridicule, this time, the silent system took the initiative to speak. [It¡¯s not that the host didn¡¯t ask, but this function was unlocked after a certain number of divine beasts guarding the dojo reached a certain number.] Lin Ye opened his mouth but could not hold it in in the end. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you remind me?¡± [Because the host has not come to the Beast Taming World recently.] Lin Ye thought for a moment and did not continue to argue on this topic. Time was tight, so he directly asked, ¡°What attack methods do you have?¡± [All the skills of the current divine beast can be used.] ¡°Can it be done in the neighboring city?¡± Lin Ye was naturally talking about the Nightmare Tapir. [Sure.] Hearing the system¡¯s answer, Lin Ye¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. Then what else was there to say? ¡°How do I use these skills?¡± [Just communicate with the corresponding divine beast in your mind.] Lin Ye immediately closed his eyes and began to engage in a brainwave collision with the Nightmare Tapir in the other world. Yes, it succeeded easily. When it learned that Lin Ye was going to use its ability, the Nightmare Tapir, who was about to fall sick from boredom in the dojo in Qingquan City, was very happy. Moreover, in the mental world, it kept saying that it wanted Lin Ye to go and see it. It was best to bring it out to play. He had no choice. Recently, no one had entered its territory. As a result, the only thing the Nightmare Tapir used to amuse itself was peeping at dreams. It was really boring. After being brainwashed a few times, Zha Gu was already very stable. Therefore, Lin Ye did not run to Qingquan City these few days. It made the Nightmare Tapir resentful. After comforting the Nightmare Tapir in his spiritual world, Lin Ye received a mysterious message in his mind and raised his hands slightly¡ª ¡°Dream Entering!¡± The moment Lin Ye raised his arm, all the creatures within 100 meters, including Qin Zhilan and the forest elf Ying, instantly fell to the ground. Fortunately, Great Sage and Blackie had already run out of this range. Yes, compared to the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s range that could cover nearly two kilometers, Lin Ye¡¯s version of Dream Entering was indeed much worse. However, it was still enough. At the very least, the werewolves at the front were all sleeping on the ground. Outside the range, they all stopped, their cold and bloodthirsty eyes filled with confusion. This¡­ What was going on? Why did the clansmen fall to the ground with these two-legged beasts? ¡°What¡¯s happening?!¡± Not far away, the werewolf leader was very angry when he saw this scene. It was about to take down all these collapsed two-legged beasts. How could this happen? ¡°Your Grandpa Bear is here!¡± After sending a few werewolves blocking in front of him flying with a punch, Blackie, who had already rushed within ten meters of the werewolf leader, was furious when it saw that this ugly guy actually did not care about it at all. Its three to four-meter-tall body jumped up and domineeringly occupied all the vision of the werewolf leader. This time, Blackie¡¯s ¡°handsomeness¡± finally attracted the werewolf leader¡¯s attention. It looked at Blackie, who was flying over, and took out a simple machete made of unknown materials from a lion skin basket beside the wolf. On the blade of the machete, there were even various potholes and some white bones stuck on it. And it was this saber. When it was waved by the werewolf leader, it had the aura of cutting through everything. The moment Blackie¡¯s Golden Origin Armor slashed over, it became incomparably shiny. Clang ~ After a loud collision, Blackie was bounced back. As for the werewolf leader¡¯s butt, its claws sank deep into the ground. Clearly, both sides did not gain an advantage this time. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Are you from the Bear Man race?¡± Blackie looked at the werewolves surrounding it and the werewolf leader riding on the back of the mount wolf in front of it, who was barely the same height as it, and grinned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡± The moment Blackie opened its mouth, it said such a thing. It highlighted a refined and easygoing person. The few werewolves beside the werewolf leader who were much stronger than ordinary werewolves and were wearing armor could not help but howl when they saw that Blackie was still so arrogant even after being surrounded. Although he did not understand what it said, from the looks of it, it was probably eager to tear Blackie into pieces immediately. However, the werewolf leader stopped its lackeys. ¡°Go and see what¡¯s going on in front. Leave this bear to me.¡± As he spoke, the werewolf leader pinched its thick and powerful claws and looked at Blackie with bloodthirsty eyes. ¡°That lion hid at home and did not come out. I originally thought that no one on the grassland was my match.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter an interesting prey today.¡± Perhaps because he was in the mood, the werewolf leader spoke much more nimbly. Just as he finished speaking and was about to wave his left and right away to fight Blackie¡¯s 1v1 beast, he heard the ¡°prophet¡± at the side splash cold water on him. ¡°Leader, there¡¯s a problem with the area in front. We can¡¯t let them pass again.¡± The werewolf leader¡¯s wolf face revealed a very lively look of annoyance. It yearned to fight! However, it no longer knew how to refute or refuse the Prophet¡¯s words. He was clearly the leader of the werewolf tribe and the king of the werewolf tribe! However, he would inexplicably listen to the Prophet¡¯s words. Could it really be a prophet? Ah! So itchy! He felt that he was going to grow a brain! The werewolf leader¡¯s CPU was a little lacking. ¡°Just let them surround that place.¡± ¡°You can continue fighting.¡± The werewolf leader was stunned for a moment before nodding in agreement. Then, he instructed. ¡°We¡¯ll listen to the prophet!¡± With that said, he looked at Blackie in front of him. ¡°You are a warrior. If you survive in the end, I will allow you to come to my tribe.¡± Blackie looked at the shameless guy in front of him and said disdainfully, ¡°You poor thing, do you want me to eat raw meat with you every day?¡± With that said, Blackie rushed towards the werewolf leader again. Chapter 515 - 515 All Metal Domain 515 All Metal Domain Lin Ye watched as Blackie and the werewolf leader fought again, his expression quite calm. Although the level six werewolf leader was very strong, it was still a little inferior to Blackie. Be it physical fitness, ability, bloodline, and so on¡­ They were all crushed. Therefore, the outcome of this battle was without any suspense. Now, Lin Ye¡¯s gaze was mainly on the Dark High Priest. Looking at the black robe, Lin Ye picked Qin Zhilan up like a princess and walked towards the mercenaries. Before the werewolves, who were originally only at the edge of Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°dream entry¡± skill, could react, their eyes immediately rolled back and they immediately fell asleep. Seeing this, the Dark High Priest also shifted his gaze from Blackie to Lin Ye. Under the hidden black robe, his rather turbid eyes stared fixedly at Lin Ye, who was walking over. He immediately said to the werewolf messenger beside him, ¡°Get your men to retreat!¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± After hesitating for a moment, the werewolf messenger thought of the leader¡¯s instructions just now and immediately went to convey the order of the ¡°prophet¡±. After hearing the wolf howl of the messenger, the werewolves, who were already extremely afraid of this rather fantasy scene, wished they could grow two more legs and start to run back. Looking at the rioting werewolf army, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. These werewolves did not seem to be an army at all. They completely relied on their individual bravery to fight. It was no wonder these mercenaries and the students of a small number of academies could last for so long even though they almost had an internal conflict. However, Lin Ye did not want these guys to escape just like that. It was true that he was prepared to maintain the ¡°balance¡± in the Beast Taming World. However, it was obvious that werewolves were not included. If the Beast Taming World was an independent operating program, then the werewolf was clearly a bug in this program, just like the red-skinned demons in the Beast Taming Forest. They were all existences that needed to be eliminated. Therefore, after removing the ¡°Dream Entering¡± skill, traces of red light appeared on Lin Ye¡¯s fingertips. ¡°Fire Rain!¡± In the next second, in the sky above the group of werewolves in front of him, a fire rain that enveloped a radius of hundreds of meters began to fall. As for Lin Ye, he acted as if nothing had happened. In fact, that was indeed the case. He discovered that when he was in the Beast Taming World, it was as if he had activated God Mode in ¡°Minecraft¡±. He could fly and go wherever he wanted. It would not consume any energy to use the skills of the divine beasts. In other words, as long as Lin Ye was here, he was probably an invincible existence. ¡°Pfft ~¡± ¡°Chi chi chi ~¡± After the fire rain of the day fell, the werewolves below immediately suffered. ¡°Howl!¡± They had fur to begin with. After being drenched by the fire rain, it immediately burned crazily. This made the already chaotic retreating team directly riot. It was even more exaggerated than the mercenaries who were in a hurry to escape previously. Of course, these werewolves were not mindless beasts. Looking at the fire rain in the sky, these werewolves directly chose to flee in all directions without needing the Prophet to instruct them. However, Lin Ye was determined not to let these werewolves escape easily. After recalling the Great Sage and letting it look at Qin Zhilan properly, Lin Ye immediately transformed into a ¡°god¡± and flew above the wolf crowd. A green dragon shadow flashed in his palm. ¡°Roar ~¡± After a dragon roar, Lin Ye spat out a reincarnation breath that had once appeared at the entrance of the Eastern District. The breath that seemed to have a life of its own swept towards the werewolves who were fleeing in all directions. Every time a werewolf was touched by the breath, they would age at an extremely fast speed and finally die. This scene directly made the eyebrows of the Dark High Priest, who was originally confident of victory, twitch. At the same time, he also knew that he had encountered an expert today. Moreover, this person¡­ seemed to be targeting him. Looking at the figure in the sky, the Dark High Priest became a little anxious. He knew very well that if he faced this person head-on, he would definitely die. Therefore, after glancing at the werewolf leader who was fighting the bear, the Dark High Priest immediately had an idea. The gray-robed girls he had been offering some time ago had all entered the stomach of this werewolf leader. These offerings were not for the werewolf leader to eat for nothing. Before they were sent over, they were all fed by the Torch Church with a special herb from the snow mountain. After eating too many of those medicinal herbs, it would gradually stiffen the mind of the consumer, making it easier for them to be affected by others. If the dosage was too high, it would directly turn back into a walking corpse without its own thoughts. The girls who were offered to the werewolf leader had the greatest dosage. Therefore, at this moment, the power of this medicine had already begun to gradually appear on the werewolf leader. No matter what the Dark High Priest said, it would subconsciously listen. Originally, the Dark High Priest had planned to wait for a while until the medicinal effect in the werewolf leader¡¯s body was most effective before starting to control it and achieve the goal of controlling the entire werewolf tribe. However, he did not expect to encounter such an unexpected situation. If he was targeted by this person, he would not even know how to run later. Chapter 516 - 516 All Metal Domain (2) 516 All Metal Domain (2) It was better to let this idiot play a role now¡­ Thinking of this, the Dark High Priest looked at the werewolf leader, who was gradually becoming powerless, and quickly raised the staff in his hand to shoot a black rune at the werewolf leader. ¡°Soul Lock!¡± In the next second, the werewolf leader, who was originally forced back by Blackie, suddenly became berserk. Moreover, he completely ignored the damage to his body and fought Blackie with his life. As for the Dark High Priest himself, the moment he saw Lin Ye appear above his head, he slammed his staff onto the ground again. In the next second, a powerful earth element fluctuation came. A hole the width of a person immediately opened in the ground. As for the Dark High Priest, he jumped for life and directly jumped into the crack on the ground. When Lin Ye saw that hole, he immediately remembered the attributes and skills of this Dark High Priest¡ª [Attribute] Dark, Earth, Wood [Skill] Earth Element Control, Life Graft, Life Drain, Dark Teleportation Array, Soul Chain ¡°Earth element control?¡± In the next second, Lin Ye appeared in the crack that was beginning to rapidly shrink. At the same time, he reached out to grab the Black High Priest. Seeing that this person had actually taken the initiative to run into the crack, the corners of the High Priest¡¯s mouth had just curled into a very cruel smile when he suddenly felt the scene in front of him change drastically. The environment that was originally filled with mud suddenly became a space filled with metal intent. From time to time, a golden metal piece as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing would shoot at him. If not for the Dark High Priest¡¯s timely reaction, he would have been beheaded just now. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Full metal domain.¡± Lin Ye¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of the Dark High Priest. Looking at the man with a very confident smile not far away, the Dark High Priest¡¯s heart gradually sank to the bottom. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Hearing the extremely hoarse voice of the Dark High Priest, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a nobody.¡± ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t have come here to behave atrociously.¡± ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t plan to pursue the matter of your Snow Mountain Clan and the Torch Church, but now¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind ~¡± When he heard the names ¡°Snow Mountain Race¡± and ¡°Torch Church¡± from Lin Ye¡¯s mouth, the face of the Dark High Priest hidden under the black robe immediately became incomparably terrified. He could guarantee that the spread of this matter was definitely limited to the snow mountain. It was impossible for anyone else to know! Moreover¡­ Moreover, this person in front of him was clearly not a member of the Snow Mountain Race. How did he know the secret? ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Looking at the Dark High Priest who was already starting to be afraid, the smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face deepened. Tsk ~ This kind of feeling of showing his divinity in front of others was not something to be trifled with! As for this question, Lin Ye could not be bothered to answer. He was thinking about how to deal with this Dark High Priest. The entire metal domain of the Divine Beast White Tiger only had one effect¡ªextreme killing! Now, with just a thought from Lin Ye, these thousands of floating metal sheets in the domain would penetrate the body and soul of the Dark High Priest in the blink of an eye. At that time, be it in physics or metaphysics, he would be dead. Looking at Lin Ye not far away, the Dark High Priest gritted his teeth and clenched his right hand that was holding the staff. Just as he was about to raise it, Lin Ye, who had been looking at him, gently raised his hand. In the next second, the Dark High Priest¡¯s actions stopped abruptly. Then, his entire body turned into powder and dissipated in the domain. Yes, he had been cut into powder alive. Seeing that the Dark High Priest was dead, Lin Ye immediately dispersed his metal domain and flew into the sky. At this moment, Blackie¡¯s battle with the werewolf leader had also ended. The final winner was naturally Blackie. At this moment, the werewolf leader was lying on the ground and was already breathing heavily. Looking at this guy, Lin Ye had no intention of keeping it as a beast. After all, the attributes of the werewolf leader could only be said to be ordinary. It was even inferior to the Dark High Priest. After giving Blackie a thumbs up, Lin Ye returned to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side. At this moment, other than the werewolves who had been covered by the fire rain and entered the dream, the other werewolves had all disappeared. As for the mercenaries, they showed no signs of waking up at all. Looking at Qin Zhilan sleeping peacefully on the grass, Lin Ye had the urge to see her dream. However, thinking that this did not seem good, Lin Ye finally¡­ He looked at it curiously. Then, he immediately retreated. It could only be said that in the past two days, he had probably eaten too much with Qin Zhilan. After retreating, looking at the ruddy Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye reached out and pinched her straight nose. ¡°Wu ~¡± ¡°I¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Zhilan, who had woken up in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, looked around in confusion. When she saw the werewolves and mercenaries lying on the ground, her face could not help but turn pale. Did so many people die? Lin Ye could tell what Qin Zhilan was thinking and immediately explained. Then, he immediately said, ¡°Go outside and help me call Dean Su. I¡¯ll have to trouble him to bring some people over.¡± ¡°The matter here needs to be resolved.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let these mercenaries develop freely anymore.¡± It was not that Lin Ye had not thought about establishing a gathering place similar to the lionman tribe here. However, thinking of how troublesome this matter was, he simply gave up. In any case, these mercenaries were all capable. It did not matter if they built a city or not. Later on, he also took the time to take a look and discovered that not having a city was not a problem for these mercenaries, so Lin Ye did not have any thoughts. In the end¡­ Who knew that such a thing would happen? There was actually a werewolf tribe that directly attacked this area. In the game, it was equivalent to being slaughtered by wild monsters in the safe area. The game company¡¯s planner had to apologize! Of course, Lin Ye definitely would not. After all, he had already said that it would be dangerous in the Beast Taming World. He just did not know how many students the academy had lost this time. After Qin Zhilan woke up the Forest Sprite, Ying, who was also still sleeping, she immediately left the Beast Taming World and went out to contact Su Hongcheng. At the same time, at Su Hongcheng¡¯s house. The three of them were chatting and eating ~ As the dean of the Mutant Academy and one of the initiators of this Beast Taming Competition, Old Su looked at his daughter and said with concern, ¡°Qingqing, during the main competition, do you think you can get a ranking?¡± When Su Qingqing heard Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, she shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°There are so many powerful people. Who can say for sure?¡± She had just lost to someone in the preliminaries ~ ¡°Then when are you planning to let Little Flame evolve?¡± Su Qingqing now had the Concentration Fruit. As long as she found a level five or level six fire attribute crystal core of similar species to Little Flame and bought an evolution grass, she could start evolution. Little Flame, who was chewing on a drumstick under the table, heard Su Hongcheng mention him. After swallowing the drumstick and the bone in a few bites, it immediately crawled out from under the table. At the same time, its neck was twisted at a very strange angle. Then, it looked at Su Hongcheng with a pair of intelligent eyes. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± ¡°What did it say?¡± ¡°It said that it still wants a drumstick¡­¡± The corners of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he added another drumstick to this silly dog. At the same time, he no longer had any hope of his precious daughter obtaining a ranking. This silly dog was indeed powerful, but it was too stupid! Just as he threw the drumstick to Little Flame, Su Hongcheng heard his communicator ring. Looking at the name on the phone, Su Hongcheng was very surprised. ¡°Doctor Qin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qingqing, who had already started eating again, immediately pricked up her ears when she heard ¡°Doctor Qin¡±. Chapter 517 - 517 Really Transformed?! 517 Really Transformed?! ¡°Something happened in the Beast Taming World?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Seeing Su Hongcheng put down the communicator and get up to leave, Su Qingqing hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not say that she wanted to follow. It was mainly because it was useless to say it. It would be strange if her father agreed. However, the words ¡°Beast Taming World¡± still made Su Qingqing a little uneasy. Moreover, why was it Qin Zhilan who called and not Lin Ye? Could he¡­ ¡°Old Su, be careful ~¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Hongcheng left with a serious expression. Looking at Su Hongcheng like this, Su Qingqing and her mother were a little uneasy. Especially Su Qingqing. Mother Su was slightly better. After all, she had seen many storms after so many years. Therefore, when she saw his daughter¡¯s distracted appearance, she felt a little strange. Although Qingqing had often been worried about her father in the past, it had never been like this ~ They were already used to Su Hongcheng suddenly leaving after receiving a call. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Qingqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she was suddenly asked. Then, she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, nothing¡­¡± Her insincere words were a little too obvious, making Mother Su involuntarily narrow her eyes. However, she did not continue asking. Her daughter had grown up. It was normal for her to have her own worries ~ ¡­ When Su Hongcheng rushed to the academy¡¯s dojo, he could not help but raise his eyebrows slightly when he saw the many students already surrounding the dojo. ¡°Everyone, go back!¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous inside now. Don¡¯t go in first!¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, the students of these academies immediately seemed to have found their backbone and began to talk about going in to save their classmates. Looking at these excited students, Su Hongcheng wondered if a few had really entered. Later, when he saw Qin Zhilan guarding the spatial door, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Dean Su, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go in first. I hope it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± With that said, the two of them walked towards the spatial door. While the people downstairs were arguing, on the third floor of the dojo, Lin Ye¡¯s bedroom, which was dark because the lights were not turned on, was emitting a sparkling white light. In the ¡°fox den¡± where Little Tanuki had slept previously, there was no trace of Little Tanuki anymore. Correspondingly, a furry tail appeared on the bed. Its white fur fluttered even though there was no wind. Under the moonlight that shone in from the window, it looked very holy. At this moment, a large portion of Little Tanuki¡¯s snow-white skin was exposed. Only its tail was fluffy enough. Otherwise, it would not be easy to describe. If he could not pass the trial¡­ Little Tanuki, who was still not used to its new body, widened her fox-like eyes and looked at its claws in surprise¡­ No, it should be its hands. The furry fox claws from before had disappeared and transformed into a pair of slender, crystalline jade hands. Her nails were still very long and a little sharp. Curious, Little Tanuki poked the tip of her right thumbnail with her left index finger. It hurt a little ~ This made her subconsciously raise her left index finger and place it in front of her mouth. Then, her red lips parted slightly and she stretched out her pink tongue to lick the spot where she felt the pain just now. If this was a normal person, it would definitely be abnormal. However, if this person was a fox previously, it would be very normal. Although Lin Ye often bathed her, Little Tanuki still had a good habit of cleaning herself. At that time, it only had claws. Clearly, it could only lick. Now that she had transformed, as expected, she had inherited this habit. It could only be said that fortunately, she was the only one here. Otherwise, with that extremely charming action and a real vixen siren¡¯s face, there would be a problem. ¡°Ah¡­¡± After experiencing a completely different ¡°cleaning¡± experience, Little Tanuki tried to open its mouth. Then, it let out an ¡°Aba Aba¡± sound. However, when she recalled the scene when Lin Ye hugged her and spoke to her previously, with the enhancement of his talent, Little Tanuki successfully said two words¡ª ¡°Lin Ye ~¡± After feeling that it had called out correctly, Little Tanuki happily hugged one of its big tails and began to bark again and again. Moreover, its voice was getting louder and louder. ¡°Hey, did you guys hear anything?¡± Outside the dojo downstairs, among the students who were originally worried about the students in the Beast Taming World, some students with sharp ears heard something. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡± ¡°It seems¡­ someone is calling Hall Master Lin?¡± ¡°Did you hear wrongly?¡± The first person to hear the sound looked up the dojo and shook his head uncertainly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have a hearing ability.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s think about what to do ~ What if Da Liu is inside¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± Fortunately, after Little Tanuki cried out on the bed for a while, it stopped. After experiencing her throat and claws¡­ her hands, she stretched her snow-white body and gently raised her long legs to stand up from the bed. When her snow-white feet touched the cold ground, Little Tanuki let out a small cry of surprise. This cold touch was very different from when he was still a fox. Chapter 518 - 518 Really Transformed?! (2) 518 Really Transformed?! (2) In the past, there was a meat cushion. Although it was also white and tender, it was definitely very different from her current white and tender feet. Therefore, after adapting, Little Tanuki swayed and trembled as it walked around the room. Her long white hair hung on both sides like a waterfall, covering her trembling. Looking around this room that she was very familiar with, the corners of Little Tanuki¡¯s mouth curled up slightly stiffly. Then, his smile gradually became natural. Looking at her previous ¡°home¡±, which was the fox nest Lin Ye had made for her, Little Tanuki could not help but bend down and reach out to touch it. Other than that, there were also various cabinets¡­ chairs, tables, and even a stick that was specially used by the Fire Phoenix to stand and hung in the room. Little Tanuki touched it curiously. In fact, after seeing the clothes in the closet, Little Tanuki¡¯s seductive fox-like eyes lit up slightly. Then, it rustled and found a white coat that Qin Zhilan had hung in the closet to put on. Unfortunately, her hands were still not very agile. The buttons of her white coat were buttoned crookedly. However, it covered her body. Of course, the nine extremely furry tails were also retracted. Now, she could already control it freely. Only a clean calf was left outside. ¡°Chirp ~¡± ¡°Chirp chirp ~¡± Just as Little Tanuki was dressed and sizing up the Fire Phoenix¡¯s ¡°parasol tree¡±, a fiery red ¡°only¡± happened to flap its wings and fly in. Then, it landed on the stick and its two claws were tightly placed on it. It tilted its head and looked at the familiar¡­ human in front of it that it had never seen before? ¡°Chirp chirp?¡± During this period of time, the Fire Phoenix did not continue to reveal its true identity and often hung out with those flying beasts around the dojo. Therefore, he learned some ¡°true¡± bird language. In addition, after restraining his divine beast aura, he was really not much different from a red rooster. Little Tanuki also looked at the Fire Phoenix that had landed on the stick. Then, it recalled how Lin Ye usually greeted the others. It raised its hand slightly and said, ¡°Hello ~¡± ¡°Chirp chirp?!¡± The Fire Phoenix sensed the familiar aura on the person in front of it and was very surprised. Little Tanuki also understood what the Fire Phoenix meant. This was the communication between the beasts. They had bull heads and horse mouths, but they could indeed understand. ¡°That¡¯s right. I, I am Little Tanuki!¡± Looking at Little Tanuki who had successfully transformed, the Fire Phoenix did not think much of it. After being surprised for a while, it stopped barking. On the other hand, while they were communicating, a blue and white bird with very beautiful feathers flew out of the window and chirped at the fire phoenix in the house. Seeing this beautiful bird fly over, the Fire Phoenix did not even look at Little Tanuki again. With a whoosh, it flew out and began to fly with this bird. Yes, in the Fire Phoenix¡¯s aesthetic standards, this female bird with beautiful feathers and a crisp cry made it feel like it wanted to be playing with her. During this period of time, Blackie was often not at home. It could not even find a bear to bully. He could only hang out with these beasts that could barely be considered ¡°similar¡±. In the end, as he mixed in, he realized that it felt not bad! From then on, he began to be so happy that he forgot about home ~ Seeing the Fire Phoenix fly out just like that, Little Tanuki did not stop it. After walking around the house, it ran back to the bed and took off its clothes. Then, it even covered itself with the blanket. Yes, when she was evolving, she had seen him and Qin Zhilan sleeping there together. They all slept naked. At that time, it was not that she was unconscious, but she could not move ~ ¡­ In the Beast Taming World, when Su Hongcheng entered and looked at the people and werewolves who had fallen, his heart twitched and he immediately had a rather bad feeling. ¡°Well¡­¡± Looking at Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression, Qin Zhilan knew that he must have misunderstood. She hurriedly explained and even said that she had also fainted just now. Hearing this, Su Hongcheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just asked. This time, more than 30 students from the academy have yet to come out of the Beast Taming World.¡± ¡°I counted earlier. The number here is roughly the same.¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng was relieved again. Then, he looked at Lin Ye, who was floating in the sky and chasing after the werewolves. Then, he began to count these unconscious academy students. In the end, three students were missing. This made Su Hongcheng¡¯s expression worsen. If three students died at once, Su Hongcheng did not even dare to imagine how much pressure he would face. Although such a situation had happened before, However, it was not good. More than ten minutes later, Lin Ye arrived beside the two of them. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye and said with an ugly expression, ¡°Three students are missing.¡± ¡°At the moment, I don¡¯t know if he¡­ died in the chaotic battle or if he didn¡¯t return from elsewhere.¡± When Lin Ye heard this, although he also mourned for Old Su, this was inevitable. She simply patted his shoulder. ¡°Go back and tabulate the name list. Then, ask in the public channel on the Beast Taming Index.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. This was the only way. ¡°By the way, Old Su, I asked you to come over this time because I have something I need your help with.¡± Su Hongcheng looked at Lin Ye in front of him and then at the chaos around the spatial door. He also had a guess. ¡°You¡­ are preparing to surround this place?¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, from the looks of it, handing it to these mercenaries is completely impossible.¡± ¡°We still need to control this place ourselves.¡± Su Hongcheng nodded. He was very familiar with this matter. This time, he had only expanded the area slightly by a ¡°bit¡±. Moreover, under Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, Su Hongcheng directly stored the sleeping werewolves inside. A conservative estimate was that the area this time was at least tens of thousands of square meters. Although it was not as big as the lionman tribe, in the end, having a city wall was much safer. At the very least, when they encountered such a situation again, it could also provide these people with some time to escape. This could be considered a lesson. After Su Hongcheng built the wall, Lin Ye asked him to go back and call some people over to help tie up these sleeping werewolves. Yes, Lin Ye originally planned to get rid of them all. However, he thought about what if he had a chance to make use of trash in the future? He might as well temporarily get Old Su to create a ¡°temporary prison¡± and lock all three hundred or so werewolves in it. In order to prevent these guys from escaping, Old Su even specially installed an electric net around the prison. Yes, he did not know where the dean of an academy like him got such a thing. It was quite magical. After doing this, someone also replied to the message Su Hongcheng had shouted on the public channel of the Beast Taming Index. The three absent students were not dead. Instead, they were exploring the depths of the grassland. Yes, ever since Xu Jun and the others returned from the depths of the grassland behind the spatial door, that place had become a place where the academy students often went to ¡°check in¡±. Compared to those mercenaries who kept wanting to go to the Beast Taming Forest to find the Concentration Fruit and high-quality beasts, the students of these academies were undoubtedly much less worried. After settling the matters around the spatial door, Lin Ye dragged his slightly tired body and brought everyone out of the Beast Taming World. ¡°Curator! Big Liu and the others¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re fine. They¡¯re still exploring ~¡± After knowing that the three students who had no news were fine, the students waiting here returned to the dormitory in peace. After thanking Su Hongcheng and the other academy teachers who had come to help, Lin Ye brought Blackie and the Great Sage back to the dojo. ¡°Ah ~¡± ¡°I¡¯m so tired!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower ~¡± Qin Zhilan looked at Lin Ye gently and nodded gently. ¡°Yes, go. I¡¯ll go cook ~¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it? You spent a lot of energy on the treatment just now.¡± ¡°No, very soon ~¡± Seeing Qin Zhilan¡¯s insistence, Lin Ye did not say anything else. He walked to the bedroom alone. However, when he pushed open the door and saw Qin Zhilan¡¯s white coat on the ground, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. This dress¡­ was clearly hanging in the closet! Although he had previously said that he would let Qin Zhilan wear this to do it with him¡­ However, it had yet to be implemented. How could that be? Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at Little Tanuki¡¯s nest at the side. At this moment, it was empty. ¡°Little Tanuki?¡± ¡°Lin Ye¡­ Master ~¡± Lin Ye: ?!!! Chapter 519 - 519 Lin Ye: What Sin! 519 Lin Ye: What Sin! ¡°Bang!¡± After seeing the dazzling scenery on the bed, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before immediately closing the door. This impact was too great! Even though he had already closed the door, what appeared in front of him was still snow. Lin Ye shook his head and dispelled the evil thoughts in his heart. Just as he was about to take a look at Qin Zhilan to let him calm down, he heard the sound of the door handle turning. Then¡­ ¡°Go in, go in!¡± At this moment, Lin Ye could not care less. He hurriedly reached out and pressed Little Tanuki¡¯s huge and smooth shoulders, trying his best to push her in without looking down. How could she run out without even putting on her clothes?! If Qin Zhilan saw it later, how should he explain? ¡°Master ~¡± Little Tanuki looked at Lin Ye with her watery and very charming big eyes. Coupled with his pure white hair and the king¡¯s new clothes, Lin Ye¡¯s throat subconsciously moved. He was really not an idiot, but the situation in front of him¡­ As long as there was nothing wrong with his body, there would definitely be a corresponding reaction. For Lin Ye to be able to endure it, he was already a person with great willpower. ¡°Cover yourself with the blanket first.¡± ¡°Also, you can¡¯t call me Master anymore!¡± After Lin Ye pulled the blanket over Little Tanuki¡¯s extremely dazzling body, he heaved a sigh of relief. Today was really¡­ a little exciting ~ He had just experienced a huge battle in the Beast Taming World. In the end, he still had to experience a battle in his heart after returning. It was really torture. ¡°W-what do I call you then?¡± Little Tanuki looked at Lin Ye pitifully. She felt that after he transformed, her master would not touch her anymore. In the past, every time he returned, he would touch her first. Lin Ye looked at Little Tanuki¡¯s weak gaze and almost softened. Damn it¡­ Who could stand this?! ¡°Lin Ye.¡± ¡°Oh ~¡± Little Tanuki hugged its knees with both hands and only revealed its head outside the blanket. It stared fixedly at Lin Ye. Lin Ye was a little embarrassed. ¡°Um, are you really Little Tanuki?¡± Little Tanuki nodded. Her voice was a little soft. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This time, Little Tanuki¡¯s voice was very firm. Then, Lin Ye was no longer determined. What a sin! He¡­ although he had indeed thought that this little fox could transform before Little Tanuki evolved, However, he had really only said it casually at that time. Who knew that she had really transformed?! Moreover, it had transformed so perfectly? Wasn¡¯t this torturing him? Seeing that its master was in a daze, Little Tanuki hesitated for a moment before stretching out its claws¡­ no, its hand from under the blanket and gently grabbing Lin Ye¡¯s hand. Before he could react, her body pounced forward and directly lay on Lin Ye¡¯s thigh. At the same time, she placed Lin Ye¡¯s hand on her head. Sensing the shocking feeling on his thigh, Lin Ye¡¯s pupils rapidly dilated. As for Little Tanuki? On the other hand,s he narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, and her breathing became especially calm. If not for the fact that she could not make a sound like a kitten after transforming, she would have begun to feel comfortable. However, there were also benefits after transforming. That meant that she could directly tell Lin Ye these requests. ¡°Master ~¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even touch me when I came back this time¡­¡± Lin Ye looked at the hand on Little Tanuki¡¯s head and her smooth and beautiful back that was only covered by her white hair. He did not know how to respond. Because in the past, you were just a fox! ¡°Little Tanuki is also a fox now!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. This girl can hear what I¡¯m thinking? ¡°I can hear a little ~¡± Little Tanuki raised its head and turned slightly on Lin Ye¡¯s thigh. It tilted its head to look at him and the corners of its mouth curled up slightly ~ Then, nine furry tails suddenly appeared from her perky butt. Two of them would even playfully sweep across Lin Ye¡¯s face. It was very itchy ~ ¡°Achoo!¡± ¡°Be good and stop fooling around ~¡± Lin Ye¡¯s nose was itchy and he subconsciously grabbed one of Little Tanuki¡¯s tails. Then¡­ ¡°Wu ~¡± Little Tanuki, who had just tilted its head to look at Lin Ye, immediately buried its head in Lin Ye¡¯s thigh and began to sob. At the same time, his body trembled from time to time. Lin Ye was speechless. This¡­ Why was his reaction so big? Previously, when he was still a fox, he would touch Little Tanuki¡¯s tail for no reason! Lin Ye looked at the fox tail in his hand and put it down resentfully. Then, he tried his best to look straight ahead. ¡°Um, Little Tanuki ~¡± ¡°Can you get up first?¡± After Lin Ye put down Little Tanuki¡¯s tail, the latter¡¯s tail subconsciously moved a few more times before returning to its body with a whoosh. Lin Ye looked at that place curiously. Yes, it was really not to look perky¡­ He just wanted to see how that tail came out. However, he did not discover anything at all. The place where the tail disappeared was smooth. Little Tanuki¡¯s face was slightly red as she looked at Lin Ye with watery eyes. ¡°You haven¡¯t touched yet ~¡± ¡°You have to touch my head and stomach¡­¡± Hearing Little Tanuki¡¯s words, Lin Ye wanted to slap his past self! Who asked you to have such cheap hands! He liked to stroke cats¡­ stroke foxes¡­ He liked to make foxes turn into humans! ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I will touch it!¡± Lin Ye¡¯s left hand slowly moved down from Little Tanuki¡¯s head¡­ The feeling was quite shocking. Chapter 520 - 520 Lin Ye: What A Sin! (2) 520 Lin Ye: What A Sin! (2) Qin Zhilan¡¯s skin was already very good. However, Lin Ye did not know how to describe Little Tanuki. However, Lin Ye did not act rashly. After comforting Little Tanuki a few times, he hurriedly picked her up. Yes, after helping Little Tanuki up again without looking sideways, Lin Ye hurriedly covered Little Tanuki with the blanket. Otherwise, there would really be a problem if he continued to watch. Oh, no, he was looking straight ahead! It was a sin! ¡°Lin Ye!¡± ¡°Lin Ye, you can eat it¡­¡± Just as Lin Ye covered the cups on Little Tanuki, he heard Qin Zhilan¡¯s voice from the door. For a moment, Lin Ye wanted to teleport like he did in the Beast Taming World even if he was outside. In this way, he should not have to die in front of Qin Zhilan, right? Unfortunately, there were no ifs. When Qin Zhilan walked to the door of the room, she saw her boyfriend sitting by the bed and looking at her innocently. On the bed that carried their beautiful memories, a very beautiful white-haired girl was looking at him curiously with her big eyes. It seemed to be a little happy. This puzzled Qin Zhilan immediately. Then, she felt aggrieved. She and Lin Ye¡­ Lin Ye looked at the stunned Qin Zhilan at the door and hurriedly stood up to walk to her side. He gently held her hand and whispered, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°This is Little Tanuki!¡± Hearing the name ¡°Little Tanuki¡±, the grievance in Qin Zhilan¡¯s heart immediately disappeared. In its place was confusion. Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was about to cry, Lin Ye despised himself in his heart. ¡°She¡­ is really Little Tanuki?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°It evolved. Then, for some reason, it transformed.¡± Yes, when he said this, Lin Ye felt a little guilty. It was mainly because he seemed to have been praying there back then. Now that she transformed, he felt that it was quite numb. Little Tanuki looked at Qin Zhilan at the door and opened its mouth slightly. ¡°Sister ~¡± Qin Zhilan, who was a little jealous and aggrieved just now, immediately felt her heart melt when she heard him call her ¡°Sister¡±. She immediately let go of Lin Ye¡¯s hand and ran to the bed, looking at Little Tanuki on the bed in surprise. ¡°Are you really Little Tanuki?¡± Little Tanuki nodded. Then, its ears became a pair of furry and snow-white fox ears. Seeing this, Qin Zhilan no longer had any doubts. At the same time, she reached out and touched it. As for Lin Ye¡­ At this moment, he was chanting crazily at the door, ¡°I¡¯m not a furry¡±, ¡°I¡¯m not a furry¡±¡­ ¡°Lin Ye ~¡± ¡°Yes? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡­ can you go out for a while first? I¡¯ll change Little Tanuki¡¯s clothes.¡± At this moment, Qin Zhilan could also imagine what had happened in the room just now. No wonder her boyfriend¡¯s expression was so unnatural ~ However, Lin Ye could not be blamed for this¡­ Who knew that it would become like this? Moreover, after knowing that this extremely beautiful woman was transformed from Little Tanuki, Qin Zhilan even heaved a sigh of relief for some reason. At the very least, they were really family! Eh ~ Qin Zhilan, what are you thinking? After chasing away the strange thoughts in her mind, she looked at the closed door and then at Little Tanuki on the bed. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll help you put on your clothes.¡± Little Tanuki looked at Qin Zhilan and nodded obediently. Then, she stood up from the blanket. Looking at Little Tanuki¡¯s extremely perfect figure ratio, Qin Zhilan was jealous for a moment. ¡°Sister?¡± Seeing Qin Zhilan in a daze, Little Tanuki could not help but call out to her. Qin Zhilan, who had woken up, looked at Little Tanuki and said with a complicated expression, ¡°You¡­ wait a moment. I¡¯ll look for it and see if there¡¯s a size you can wear¡­¡± How could it be so¡­ big? After Lin Ye came out of the room, he calmed down after a while. After all, he was a real man with experience. After finding the Great Sage, he thought that he might still have to go to the Central Province and the island area in the future, so he immediately let it begin to evolve. After the Great Sage finished evolving, his three beasts would have all evolved once. He could also begin the next round of beast extraction ~ Moreover, after the Great Sage evolution was completed this time, he could have six beasts in total. Whether it was directly drawing or searching in the Beast Taming World, it was fine. After settling down the evolved Great Sage, Lin Ye waited for Qin Zhilan to come out and eat. After about ten minutes, when Qin Zhilan came out with Little Tanuki, who was wearing simple clothes like long-sleeved clothes, jeans, and sneakers, Lin Ye was stunned again. It was clearly just a simple outfit, but under Little Tanuki¡¯s not-so-simple figure, it seemed too charming. ¡°Hmph!¡± When Qin Zhilan saw Lin Ye¡¯s gaze, she wrinkled her cute nose. She snorted unhappily. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Come and eat ~¡± Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s defeated appearance, Qin Zhilan did not say anything. Because even she was stunned in the bedroom just now. It was not Lin Ye¡¯s fault. Of course, she would not be any less jealous. Therefore, during the meal, Qin Zhilan took care of Little Tanuki, who did not know how to use chopsticks. When she ate, she always wanted to grab it with her hand or eat it directly. It was as if he was taking care of a child. Seeing this scene, Lin Ye felt that Qin Zhilan would definitely be a good mother in the future! After the meal, Lin Ye consciously cleaned up the dishes and went to wash them. After all, it was his fault just now. He had to give in to Qin Zhilan no matter what. However, a problem soon appeared¡ªwhere should Little Tanuki sleep? ¡°Can you still transform back to your original fox appearance?¡± Little Tanuki nodded. Seeing this, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. It was mainly because it was definitely too late to make Little Tanuki¡¯s bed tonight. If she could transform back, she could make do in her fox nest. By the time he was done, it was already midnight. Lin Ye smiled and walked to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side. He hugged her waist and walked into the bedroom. ¡°Are you still jealous?¡± Qin Zhilan shook her head stubbornly. ¡°Yes¡± However, her eyes kept glancing at Little Tanuki, who had already returned to its fox form. However, Lin Ye did not pay attention to this. He had to make Qin Zhilan believe in her charm. Therefore, he was very proactive. Otherwise, it would not be good if Qin Zhilan misunderstood because of Little Tanuki. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Little Tanuki is still here!¡± Lin Ye, who had an arrow on the string, threw Qin Zhilan¡¯s clothes on Little Tanuki¡¯s nest and accurately covered the round entrance. ¡°Wu!¡± Ignoring Little Tanuki¡¯s protest, Lin Ye began his proof journey. ¡­ ¡°Are you still jealous?¡± ¡°No, no ~¡± ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°I really am not ~¡± Qin Zhilan lay in Lin Ye¡¯s arms, her face red. ¡°Then say something¡­¡± Lin Ye whispered into Qin Zhilan¡¯s ear. Then, she blushed. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll have to prove it again!¡± ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re really¡­ really powerful¡­¡± After hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s soft words, Lin Ye covered the blanket and¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already praised me. I have to reward you.¡± At this moment, a small fox claw carefully pulled away the clothes covering the entrance of the small nest. Then, it stared at a pair of sparkling fox eyes, pricked up its fox ears, and looked at the big bed. What was Master and Sister doing? Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next morning, when Lin Ye woke up, he felt a little breathless. Moreover, the bed was inexplicably a little crowded. In a daze, he touched his chest that seemed to be pressed down by two mountains and suddenly woke up. ¡°Damn!¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan sleeping in his arm on the left, Lin Ye then looked at the white fur lying on his chest in front of him¡­ What a sin! Chapter 521 - 521 Qin Zhilan: In Any case, Its Already Like That! 521 Qin Zhilan: In Any case, It¡¯s Already Like That! ¡°Um¡­ Zhilan, listen to my excuses¡­ No, listen to my explanation!¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was sitting angrily on the bed and looking at the ceiling, Lin Ye was numb. Only Little Tanuki was still playing with her long white hair as if nothing had happened. She was wearing a shirt that could not hide the scenery. Her lively fox eyes looked at Lin Ye one moment and then at Qin Zhilan. Lin Ye could not say anything. When he woke up, he saw Little Tanuki lying naked on his chest with a satisfied expression. Moreover, because this was the first time he had encountered such a strange situation, Lin Ye had forgotten that he could directly put this guy into the Beast Taming Index. After being stunned for a while, he prepared to pat Little Tanuki to get her up quickly. In the end, just as his arm moved, Qin Zhilan, who was also hugging him to sleep beside him, woke up. Then, there was only one sentence left in Lin Ye¡¯s mind¡ªDestroy. He was tired! When Qin Zhilan saw Little Tanuki sleeping on Lin Ye¡¯s chest, her mind was also stunned. Moreover, perhaps because of this very similar scene last night, when she saw it again today, she did not even feel that¡­ surprised anymore? Of course, this thought only lingered in Qin Zhilan¡¯s mind for a moment. Then, she turned around and used the garrison to ruthlessly push Lin Ye. Then, she woke up Little Tanuki, who was sleeping soundly on him. ¡°Master?¡± After that, Lin Ye asked Little Tanuki to quickly put on her clothes while apologizing to Qin Zhilan to appease her anger. ¡°Then¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ll put her into the index now and definitely not let her out!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Zhilan, who was originally prepared to be angry for a while, turned to glance at Little Tanuki when she heard Lin Ye¡¯s words. At this moment, this girl probably understood. The movie queen was immediately possessing her. She looked at Qin Zhilan pitifully, looking like she could cry at any moment. Seeing this scene, Qin Zhilan¡¯s heart immediately softened. ¡°I¡­ forget it¡­¡± ¡°In any case, she¡¯s already like this¡­¡± Yes, in Qin Zhilan¡¯s heart, she had already tacitly agreed that Lin Ye would ruin Little Tanuki after she fell asleep at night. At this moment, Lin Ye still did not know what his girlfriend was thinking. At this moment, he could only shout that he had been wronged. If he really did it, then forget it. However, he did not do anything¡­ Uh¡­ not really. She was all sleeping on Lin Ye. Lin Ye, who did not know what Qin Zhilan was thinking, saw that Qin Zhilan had no intention of pursuing the matter and immediately leaned over to kiss the side of her face. ¡°Mm ~¡± ¡°Go away! Annoying!¡± ¡°Master, I want it too ~¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lin Ye was successfully frightened out of his bed by Little Tanuki. Then, Little Tanuki stared at it for a while. Moreover, this girl really did not understand at all. He was even wondering why Lin Ye¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Qin Zhilan, who had just put on her clothes halfway, also saw this scene and hurriedly covered Little Tanuki¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ashamed? What¡¯s?¡± Qin Zhilan was defeated by Little Tanuki¡¯s innocence. ¡°What a vixen, animal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m an animal ~¡± Qin Zhilan: (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­ Looking at Little Tanuki¡¯s clear and stupid eyes, Qin Zhilan decided to skip this topic. Lin Ye was ¡°excited¡± for a moment. After all, two beautiful women were lying side by side on the bed in disheveled clothes. It was indeed very impactful. Therefore, in order not to get too excited so early in the morning, Lin Ye quickly put on his clothes and calmed himself Qin Zhilan also came out very quickly. She still needed to go to the infirmary today to take care of the students who had been attacked by werewolves in the Beast Taming World. Although there were no students who died, there were many who were seriously injured. There were even a few who were missing arms and legs. Otherwise, Qin Zhilan and Lin Ye would not have been busy for so long last night. Downstairs, when the three of them went downstairs, Su Qingqing and Bai Tao still arrived at the dojo as usual. However, when the two of them saw a beauty following behind Qin Zhilan, their gazes immediately changed. Bai Tao was surprised and excited. At the same time, she kept pulling at Su Qingqing. This¡­ was Sister Zhilan so open-minded?! Didn¡¯t that mean that Qingqing also had a chance?! As for Su Qingqing, she could not help but think this way. Then¡ªthey heard Lin Ye¡¯s explanation. ¡°This is Little Tanuki, the little fox you all hugged previously ~¡± Yes, he had to explain. If he did not explain, judging from their gazes, he would probably be labeled. With that said, Lin Ye ignored the two of them¡¯s shocked expressions and sent Qin Zhilan to the infirmary before returning to the dojo with Little Tanuki. ¡°Is she really Little Tanuki?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s real, you can use the index to take a look.¡± ¡°Can you speak?¡± ¡°Sister ~¡± No matter who Little Tanuki saw now, as long as it was a woman, it would call her big sister. Coupled with her clear eyes, Bai Tao and Su Qingqing immediately fell for her, just like Qin Zhilan. Lin Ye kept feeling that Little Tanuki had already¡­ mastered her charm? Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have come to this, right? Thinking of this, Lin Ye immediately opened Little Tanuki¡¯s interface. After Little Tanuki evolved, the impact he received was too strong and he had not had the time to look ~ Chapter 522 - 522 Qin Zhilan: In Any case, Its Already Like That! (2) 522 Qin Zhilan: In Any case, It¡¯s Already Like That! (2) [Name] Nine-Tailed Silver Fox (First evolution) < Quality > Rainbow Spirit [Bloodline] Nine-tailed Fox < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Soul Assimilation, Deception, Bewitchment, Soul Attack, Mental Domain [Overview] In addition to having the ability to transform, the Nine-Tailed Silver Fox that had already evolved once had also received a huge increase in its charm ability. People with insufficient mental strength would unconsciously be captured just by looking at her ~ Yes, the skills did not change much. It was that ¡°Charm¡± had become ¡°Charm by Heaven¡± and took the initiative to add passiveness. Then, there was an additional domain skill. However, it had to be said that this ¡°bewitchment¡± was really awesome. Just look at Su Qingqing and Bai Tao, who could not wait to treat Little Tanuki as a treasure. This was only female. If this ability was used on a man¡­ Lin Ye did not even dare to think about it. She was really a femme fatale. On the other side, the Beast Taming Tavern, which should not have many people in the morning, seemed a little crowded at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I heard that something happened in the Beast Taming World?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just a problem. Something big happened! Many people died!¡± ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°The werewolves on the grassland are attacking. There are thousands of werewolves, and they directly forced us to retreat step by step. If not for the fact that we have a lot of people, I reckon even more people would have died.¡± ¡°Hehe, there are also some cowards! They ran when they saw the werewolves coming. Not only did they not help, but they even fought among themselves at the spatial door!¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually such a person?¡± ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡± ¡°Are you talking about you? You ran the fastest yesterday and even pushed me!¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Just as they were about to argue, an anxious voice sounded at the entrance of the tavern. ¡°Something big! Something big! I just went to the dojo in the east district to take a look. The spatial door of the Beast Taming World has been closed!¡± Hearing this, many mercenaries could not help but have bitter expressions. During this period of time, they had been living too comfortably inside! At the moment, no one had really found the Concentration Fruit to make a fortune. However, there were many rich people who had entrusted their first beast with poor quality to help them catch beasts ~ After capturing it, he would have a sum of money. If he could successfully contract it, he might even be rewarded. Wasn¡¯t this job safer than fighting mutated beasts outside? Moreover, the price was even higher! Now, the blue beasts that had been selling for 10,000 credits at the dojo had already doubled in the Beast Taming World. If the skill was powerful, the price could even increase by several times. Therefore, at this moment, the Beast Taming Trading in the Beast Taming World was in full swing. After all, it only said that beasts that had already been contracted could not be traded, not uncontracted. ¡°Brother, what should we do?¡± Outside the tavern, Wang Zhen, Zhou Wenjie, and the other two brothers could not help but frown when they heard this news. Ever since they had a huge harvest in the Beast Taming World last time, they had been resting and preparing in the base. Firstly, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s illusory fog needed to evolve. Secondly, it was that little Qiongqi. No, it should be the contract problem with the strange beast. Originally, Wang Zhen¡¯s intention was to let Zhou Wenjie contract it. However, after returning, Zhou Wenjie still refused and said that he liked illusory fog. If he had a beast by his side, he would instead feel that it was a hindrance and not used to it. In the end, Qiong Qi¡¯s son, the strange beast, still became Wang Zhen¡¯s second beast. After Wang Zhen contracted the strange beast, he raised it to the initial level three in the base before ¡°coming out of seclusion¡±. Moreover, he had even accepted two very ¡°stylish¡± missions in the tavern¡ªcapture high-quality beasts. Just as they were about to set off excitedly, they heard these words. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we ask Hall Master Lin?¡± The three of them barely knew Lin Ye. After all, the first mercenary group to go to the dojo was their ¡°Axe Gang¡±¡ªthe Tomahawk Mercenary Group. As long as he reported his name, Lin Ye would definitely remember. However, to Iron Axe, it was fine if he did not go to the dojo. It was fine if he did not see Lin Ye! Every time he saw Lin Ye, he wanted to pee his pants! They were still afraid of heights! ¡°Uh¡­ I think it¡¯s not good to ask directly. If I can¡¯t enter, I¡¯ll wait ~¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin is a busy person!¡± When Wang Zhen heard Iron Axe¡¯s words, he nodded in agreement. At this moment, Lin Ye, who was enjoying Little Tanuki¡¯s soft little hand massage on the recliner in the dojo, also nodded. He was a little tired last night ~ ¡°Shop Owner Ma! Can you ask Hall Master Lin when the Beast Taming World will open?¡± Someone asked about Marvin, who was watching the commotion at the bar. Marvin was naturally responsible for this. ¡°Hello? Boss Ma?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, the noisy tavern immediately fell silent. Many mercenaries even squeezed towards the bar counter. It was for no other reason than to hear the legendary Hall Master Lin¡¯s voice. Ever since Lin Ye really appeared at the Beast Taming Tavern last time, business here had been extremely popular. The mercenaries all believed in Marvin and Lin Ye¡¯s ¡°relationship¡±. When Marvin heard Lin Ye call out his name, he had a complacent expression. Although this was actually just a very ordinary thing, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Hall Master Lin. As for the Beast Taming World¡­¡± Marvin very respectfully refined the mercenaries¡¯ questions and then vaguely asked when the Beast Taming World would open again. At the same time, he expressed his highest respect for Hall Master Lin. It could be said to be watertight. ¡°Oh, oh, this. It¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go over there to deal with it later. It might be opened again at noon.¡± Hearing Lin Ye really give the exact time, Marvin¡¯s fat face immediately smiled. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore ~¡± ¡°Yes, bye. I¡¯ll go to your place to drink when I have time.¡± After hanging up, Marvin looked at the eager mercenaries around him and grinned. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, it will be opened again at noon ~¡± ¡°Wuhu!¡± ¡°Shop Owner Ma, serve the wine!¡± The atmosphere in the tavern became lively again. These mercenaries did not care that so many people had died in the Beast Taming World just a few hours ago. Many of them were even companions of a mercenary group. But so what? Mercenaries who were sentimental would not live long. The commotion also spread to the periphery of the tavern with accurate news. Wang Zhen and the other two also heaved a sigh of relief when they heard this. Recently, their expenses had not been small. It was mainly used to nurture beasts. Be it the evolved illusory fog or the strange beast he had just contracted, they were all very edible. Now, there was no surplus food at home. Therefore, it was not only the three of them. As long as anyone in the Battle Axe Mercenary Group could enter the Beast Taming World, they would be called over by Wang Zhen to accept the mission. The others went out of the city to find mutated beasts to obtain crystal cores. Now, the gap in the crystal core had also become incomparably huge. It could be said that it was the golden era of mercenaries again. It was comparable to the previous war era. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the dojo here.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the competition in full swing now?¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± The three of them dispersed from the periphery and headed for the already lively dojo in the east district. From the looks of it, what happened in the Beast Taming World last night did not affect the mercenaries¡¯ enthusiasm. At this moment, many people were asking the two young people at the dojo, Li Yao and Tang Tian. Of course, the mercenaries with bad tempers were also very gentle at this moment. This made Wang Zhen shake his head and laugh. Mercenaries were really a real group. ¡°Old Wei, do you think we can do it? Just accept a purple beast taming mission?¡± Just as Wang Zhen and the others were watching the two beasts fight on the arena, they suddenly heard a voice from behind that sounded a little lacking in confidence. He turned around and took a look. Weizhou? ¡°Commander Wang, hello ~¡± Wei Zhou also saw Wang Zhen and took the initiative to come up and greet him. Chapter 523 - 523 Pulling Lin Yes Tiger Skin 523 Pulling Lin Ye¡¯s Tiger Skin ¡°Hello.¡± Wang Zhen and Wei Zhou greeted each other briefly. The two of them were not familiar with each other and had only heard of each other¡¯s names. They had probably only met more than three times. Wang Zhen had heard of Weizhou because this person was a rare mercenary group that walked in a small team. There were only four of them, and they were doing well. Therefore, it was difficult not to have heard of it. It was only during this period of time that the rise of beasts stole their limelight. Otherwise, these famous mercenary groups would be the most talked about in the tavern. This was naturally how Wei Zhou knew Wang Zhen. The Tomahawk Mercenary Group was very famous in Jiangzhou. ¡°Commander Wang, are you also preparing to enter?¡± Wei Zhou rubbed his big nose and looked at Wang Zhen, then at the Beast Taming World. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Wang Zhen nod, Wei Zhou smiled at Wang Zhen and took the initiative to show goodwill. ¡°Then I hope Commander Wang can take care of us after we enter. This is the first time we¡¯ve entered and we don¡¯t have much experience.¡± Looking at Wei Zhou¡¯s smiling face, Wang Zhen was a little strange. Logically speaking, the leader of a mercenary group would not flatter him like this. Even if his level was one level higher than his, the mercenary group was still larger. Wang Zhen, who did not understand the situation, did not say anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just taking care of each other. We¡¯ve only been in there twice.¡± This was the truth ~ However, Wei Zhou clearly did not believe it. It was not like he did not know their background. The third-in-charge of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group was the first batch of mercenaries to have beasts. Moreover, among the various comments in the tavern, it was said that Hall Master Lin had suggested that the Tomahawk Mercenary Group change its name. Although this matter looked like a fabricated legend. After all, the name of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group was still this, Wei Zhou believed in a principle¡ªthere¡¯s no smoke without fire. Some rumors could not be made up. There had to be some basis. Clearly, the three people in front of him were very likely to know Hall Master Lin. Then Wei Zhou was naturally not stingy with his smile. Although there might not be any benefits, there was definitely no harm in building a good relationship ~ Seeing Wang Zhen¡¯s obvious perfunctory attitude, Wang Bo, who was from the same family as him, was a little unhappy. He walked over and gently touched Wei Zhou before whispering in his ear, ¡°Old Wei, what are you doing?¡± Wei Zhou glanced at Wang Zhen, then pulled Wang Bo to the side and whispered, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Where are you being a bootlicker? It¡¯s not like we have anything to ask of him.¡± ¡°What do you know?!¡± Wei Zhou glanced at Wang Zhen and whispered, ¡°They seem to have a good relationship with that Hall Master Lin. We can¡¯t say that we¡¯re currying favor with them, but there¡¯s no harm in building a good relationship!¡± Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Wang Bo curled his lips in disdain and raised his voice slightly. ¡°You make it sound like everyone knows Hall Master Lin.¡± ¡°We even did his commission mission back then?! Who doesn¡¯t have any connections?¡± When Wei Zhou heard Wang Bo¡¯s voice, he gave him a thumbs up in his heart. As expected of you! Good brother! He was deliberately being ¡°eager¡± there. This way, Wang Bo could inadvertently say something ~ Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be crazy to tell Wang Zhen that he knew Hall Master Lin? He could only see if this could attract Wang Zhen¡¯s attention. Wang Zhen did not disappoint Wei Zhou. After hearing Wang Bo¡¯s words, the three of them looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. They were considered mercenaries who had a good relationship with Hall Master Lin, but they had never received such a request. ¡°Ahem ~¡± ¡°Is Commander Wei¡­ very familiar with Hall Master Lin?¡± When Wei Zhou heard Wang Zhen walk over, he immediately put on a humble expression. ¡°No, no ~¡± ¡°It¡¯s really just a relationship from a commission mission. Oh, when Hall Master Lin¡¯s beasts evolved, we could be considered to have stood on guard once.¡± Wang Zhen: ? How could this be called no relationship? Wang Zhen, Zhou Wenjie, and Iron Axe, who did not know that Wei Zhou was bluffing, were all surprised. He looked at Wei Zhou with more agreement. Someone who could be recognized by Hall Master Lin should not be bad. ¡°Speaking of which, will Hall Master Lin come here today? I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± Yes, Wei Zhou continued to shamelessly add some trust buffs to himself. When Wang Zhen heard Wei Zhou¡¯s question, he was even more certain that this guy was really related to Hall Master Lin. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°What a pity ~¡± Wei Zhou pretended to look regretful and began to talk about the Beast Taming World. ¡°I heard¡­ that something happened in the Beast Taming World this time because of some beasts?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a werewolf tribe near the spatial door.¡± ¡°This kind of werewolf is a relatively ferocious beast¡­¡± Just like that, Wei Zhou successfully obtained much more detailed information about the Beast Taming World from Wang Zhen than in the tavern. What werewolf tribe, lion man tribe, and sutured beasts a few meters tall ~ Wasn¡¯t this really more trustworthy than some drunk mercenaries who bragged about the existence of a certain terrifying existence in the Beast Taming Forest in the tavern? If such an existence really existed, would those people still rush to the Beast Taming Forest to catch beasts? ¡°By the way, after entering, there¡¯s a place one should avoid.¡± Wei Zhou was looking down on those drunk mercenaries for bragging. When he heard Wang Zhen say something else that looked quite secretive, he immediately became interested. Chapter 524 - 524 Pulling Lin Yes Skin (2) 524 Pulling Lin Ye¡¯s Skin (2) ¡°What place?¡± ¡°Beast Taming Forest.¡± Wei Zhou: ? Wei Zhou, who had been looking down on those drunkards just now, immediately felt like a sandbox. Could it be that those drunkards really had definite news? ¡°What¡­ is going on over there?¡± Wang Zhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation, but there¡¯s a level seven beast inside. We encountered it and almost didn¡¯t come back.¡± Gulp ~ Wei Zhou could not help but swallow. A level seven beast? This thing must be very valuable?! He thought about how he had earned 20,000 credits and 10,000 commission fees from just capturing a level one and level two blue beast this time. If the level was high, it would even double according to the level. If he could really catch a level seven beast, wouldn¡¯t he be rich?! Of course, this could only be thought about. At the same time, in a seemingly higher-level hotel not far from the academy in Jiangzhou City, Yin Zhengqi, the largest mercenary investor in the Central Province and even the entire Eastern Continent, looked at the five burly men in front of him and asked, ¡°Are your beasts alright?¡± ¡°Yes¡± The five of them seemed to have been trained halfway and answered in unison. ¡°Very good, very energetic!¡± ¡°Your mission is very simple.¡± ¡°Catch more high-quality beasts at all costs.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t think such a thing can shake the status of mutants, it can¡¯t stop our customers from having such needs. ¡°Therefore, capture as many as you have.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send someone over in two days.¡± ¡°Remember to bring all your equipment!¡± The short and burly man in the lead bowed to Yin Nengtian. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Alright, you can leave ~¡± After the five subordinates left, Yin Zhengqi looked at the token in his hand and his thoughts began to wander. The buyer this time was a little strange. It was actually not a face-to-face transaction. Instead, he asked the middleman to come over. However, beasts were not something shameful. There was no need to hide it so much ~ Of course, Yin Zhengqi only was surprised for a moment before throwing this matter to the back of his mind. In any case, the other party had given him a lot of money! Moreover, from the looks of it, it seemed to be able to cause some trouble for that dojo ~ Yes, in Yin Zhengqi¡¯s opinion, As long as his people entered, they would definitely cause trouble for Lin Ye. After all, his people were regular mercenaries. It was not something these bumpkin mercenaries from Jiangzhou could compare to. It was not a problem for five to fight fifty! After arranging this, Yin Zhengqi returned to the academy. Although he had promised Gu Zheng not to take the initiative to provoke the dojo, However, he was a bastard who did not want to earn money ~ He needed to deal with the dojo in his business. This was not intentional, right? As soon as Yin Zhengqi returned to the academy in a rather happy mood, he saw Su Hongcheng walking towards the dojo. ¡°Dean Su, are you busy?¡± When Su Hongcheng saw Yin Zhengqi, he stopped for a moment. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the dojo to deal with something ~¡± ¡°Haha, then I won¡¯t disturb Dean Su. See you later.¡± ¡°See you ~¡± Looking at Yin Zhengqi, who seemed to be in a very good mood, Su Hongcheng also felt a little strange. Previously, when they met, this person always had a serious expression. It was rare for him to be in such a good mood today. The reason why Yin Zhengqi was in a good mood was also very simple¡ªsomething had happened to the Beast Taming World ~ This was no longer a secret ~ After all, those mercenaries could not keep their words to themselves. Moreover, in the evening yesterday, so many injured mercenaries and students suddenly ran out. It was obvious. The reason why Yin Zhengqi was gloating was very simple. He felt threatened by Lin Ye. In the grand scheme of things, Yin Zhengqi still felt that beasts were harmless existences. However, when this target was specifically Lin Ye¡¯s beast, it was different. Yin Zhengqi was also a level six existence. He could sense very clearly that Lin Ye¡¯s beast could indeed kill him, and it was in a crushing manner. This difference could not be bridged with numbers. This made Yin Zhengqi feel like a fishbone was stuck in his throat and he was in an uncomfortable situation. Putting aside the big boss, he actually felt threatened by an unknown ¡°little person¡±. Moreover, he could not do anything to this little person. It would be strange if Yin Zhengqi did not have any thoughts. Therefore, seeing Lin Ye suffer, he was very happy to add fuel to the fire. Moreover, he still had money to earn this fire. In the dojo, after Su Hongcheng arrived, he saw Lin Ye lying comfortably on a recliner. Beside him was a white-haired beauty massaging his shoulders and arms. From time to time, she would even shake his chair. This shocked Old Su so much that he thought he had come to the wrong place. Qin Zhilan was clearly¡­ clearly in the infirmary! How dare Lin Ye?! ¡°Ahem ~¡± Standing beside Lin Ye, Su Hongcheng coughed. Seeing Su Hongcheng come over, Lin Ye asked Little Tanuki to stop. Then, he realized that Old Su was looking at him as if he was looking at trash. It made Lin Ye feel a little uncomfortable. It could not be helped. Little Tanuki just wanted to be close to him. He could not really lock her up in the index, right? Previously, he had not put her in before transforming. Now that she had already transformed, wouldn¡¯t it be even more uncomfortable to put her in? ¡°Well, let¡¯s go ~¡± ¡°Someone has already called to ask if the Beast Taming World is still open. Let¡¯s not delay those mercenaries ~¡± Seeing Lin Ye speak so righteously, the corners of Su Hongcheng¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. This time, Lin Ye simply did not bring a beast with him. Just him and Su Hongcheng. After coming out of the spatial door, Lin Ye looked at the tall city wall that was surrounded by these small hills in the middle and sincerely thanked Old Su at the side. ¡°This ten-meter-tall city wall can at least stop those werewolves, right?¡± Su Hongcheng looked at the city wall he had created and inexplicably felt a sense of accomplishment. To be honest, although he felt a little strange being called by Lin Ye to do earth and wood work, it did look very good after doing this. In particular, when he stood on this small mountain and looked down, he felt even more satisfied. If not for those wolf howls that rose and fell, it would be even better. After counting the werewolves captured by the ¡°Dream Entering¡± skill this time, there were more than 800 of them. At this moment, these werewolves had long woken up and were locked in a prison specially built by Su Hongcheng. After wanting to break out of prison several times, but was electrocuted back, the only thing these werewolves could do was bark. ¡°What are you going to do with these werewolves?¡± Lin Ye walked in front of the prison and looked inside. ¡°Roar!¡± A relatively strong-looking werewolf directly collided with the electrified fence. Sizzle ~ After the numbing sound ended, the werewolf trembled and fell to the ground. To be honest, the electric net made of lightning-type crystal cores was not inferior to high voltage electricity at all ~ Only this werewolf had thick skin. Otherwise, he would have died just now. ¡°Imprison them for now ~¡± ¡°I might even be able to earn a sum of money.¡± ¡°After all, the lowest quality of these werewolves is blue.¡± When Su Hongcheng heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he was slightly stunned before coming to a realization. It seemed that Lin Ye also knew about the beast trade that had begun to become popular recently. ¡°Is there no problem?¡± Lin Ye knew that Su Hongcheng was asking about the Beast Taming Trading and shook his head with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s naturally no problem.¡± ¡°As long as I can make my beasts acknowledge me and contract with me, methods are not important. ¡°In any case, if you want to bring the beast out, you have to contract it first.¡± ¡°Only with a trade can we better stimulate them to come in. Only then will the popularization of beasts be faster.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Su Hongcheng naturally did not say anything. ¡°Come, Old Su, set up a stage for me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s also hold an auction today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity if these werewolves starve to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll earn as much as I can.¡± Chapter 525 - 525 Untitled 525 Untitled When it was past ten in the morning, there was still some time before Lin Ye said that he would ¡°open the door¡± at noon. However, at this moment, be it the dojo in the east district or the dojo in the old district, many people were queuing at the entrance of the spatial door. Only the academy¡¯s dojo had fewer people. Moreover, the atmosphere was a little strange. No, it should be said that it was a little tense. Xu Jun stood at the front of the student group and looked at the mercenaries queuing. He was not in the queue. It was mainly because Su Hongcheng had restrained the students of the academy before entering with Lin Ye. At the same time, he had directly asked Hu Yan to come and watch. As long as they were students of the academy, they were temporarily not allowed to enter. After all, at that time, Su Hongcheng did not know what would happen inside ~ Therefore, at this moment, they did not queue at the entrance of the spatial door. Of course, even if they were told that they could not enter for the time being, these students still came here. The leader was Xu Jun. He looked at these mercenaries queuing up with an unhappy expression. Or rather, it was disgust. Yesterday, not long after he returned, he had yet to start showing off the Tiger King that he had finished evolving in the academy. Then, such a thing happened. When Xu Jun came over to help later, this place had already been closed by Lin Ye. After hearing that many mercenaries played dishonorable roles in it, Xu Jun took revenge. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°A bunch of cowards!¡± ¡°You only know how to attack your own people. If not for the fact that I wasn¡¯t around yesterday, I would have killed all of you cowards!¡± He had always been such a hot-tempered existence. Therefore, after enduring for a while, he could not help but fire. After being scolded by Xu Jun, the expressions of some of the mercenaries in line immediately became ugly. In particular, some people who had experienced it personally, especially those who had attacked, looked at Xu Jun not so friendly. ¡°Kid ~¡± ¡°When I went out to kill mutated beasts, you were still drinking milk!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t brag. Otherwise, be careful not to grow up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He hasn¡¯t even grown his hair yet. What¡¯s he talking about?¡± ¡°You want to stand out?¡± Some of the mercenaries who were called out could not help but speak. In any case, this was the dojo¡¯s territory. They did not believe that these students would still dare to attack. Hearing the mockery of these mercenaries, Xu Jun threw the Beast Taming Card in his hand at the bearded middle-aged mercenary who spoke first. Then, a two-meter-tall golden tiger suddenly pounced at the mercenary. It was so fast that the middle-aged mercenary could not react at all before the Holy Scaled Tiger King rushed into his face. Then¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± This roar with the skill ¡°Tiger Roar Forest¡± directly scared the mercenary silly. He stood rooted to the ground and looked at the huge tiger in front of him that he had to look up to. However, from his pants that were beginning to become wet, it could be seen that the effect of that roar just now was outstanding. It was not only this mercenary. Even the mercenaries in front and behind him retreated one after another. It could not be helped. This tiger was really too terrifying. Who had ever seen a two-meter-tall tiger?! Tiger-type mutated beasts rarely grew so tall. Generally speaking, mercenaries who saw tiger-type mutated beasts of this size would basically all enter their stomachs. Therefore, Xu Jun¡¯s intimidation could be said to have directly controlled these unruly mercenaries. Moreover, it had not violated the rules. ¡°You¡­ you¡­ you¡¯ll be punished by the guardian divine beast!¡± After the middle-aged mercenary returned to his senses, he pointed at Xu Jun with a trembling hand. His tone was filled with fear. Just now¡­ if that kid had really been ruthless just now, would he have already died? ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Did I do anything? There¡¯s nothing in the dojo that doesn¡¯t allow beasts to howl.¡± With that said, Xu Jun called the Holy Scaled Tiger King back. He barely vented some of the anger in his heart. When the mercenary saw the Tiger King leave, his legs went limp and he directly fell to the ground. This was an intermediate level four mercenary. Although he was not a very powerful figure, he was not considered a small fry among the mercenaries. However, today, he was directly peed in his pants by the beast of a student in the academy in front of everyone. As a result, many people who were watching the commotion revealed disdainful expressions towards the mercenaries. As for the mercenary, he could not say anything. It was true that everyone could hear that roar, but the feeling of facing this roar directly was different! Just as this small interlude came to an end, a figure suddenly appeared at the spatial door. ¡°Dojo Master Lin?!¡± Seeing Lin Ye appear, everyone became excited. After all, this famous Hall Master Lin rarely appeared at such a time. There was also a part of the reason why some mercenaries were willing to come to the academy¡¯s dojo from the east district. It was not for anything else, but because he wanted to get to know Hall Master Lin. Just like the Ma brothers. Wouldn¡¯t he be rich? After Lin Ye came out of the spatial door, he did not waste his breath. He only said, ¡°You can enter the Beast Taming World now.¡± Then, he immediately began to rush to the next place. After that, he went to the old district and the east district to inform them. ¡­ At the entrance of the dojo in the old district, Zhao Xiaosi was maintaining order ~ Perhaps afraid that a young man like him was not intimidating enough, he even brought his bear beast with him. He was also holding a white tiger the size of a half-grown puppy in his hand. Just like that, a man, a bear, and a tiger stood at the entrance of the dojo. Chapter 526 - 526 Untitled (2) 526 Untitled (2) Unfortunately, this posture made the white tiger, a divine beast, seem a little not intimidating. It was as if it was a big baby in his arms. But there was no need for any deterrence in the old city area. The Beast Tamers here mainly focused on leisure and entertainment. Most of them were residents of the old city, or ordinary residents closer to this place. Therefore, the pressure was not that great. At the entrance of the spatial door, Huang Huifeng and Wang Dali, two middle-aged men, were lined up at the front of the line. They had come to the famous ¡°attractive old age¡± group in the old district. The names of Old Huang and Old Wang were forcefully made known by them on the arena. At the moment, they were the only Sunset Glow team in the old district who had entered the main team competition. The others were basically all young people. At the very least, they were middle-aged. Grandpas like Huang Huifeng and Wang Dali, whose hair was starting to turn white, were really scorpions pooping¡ªunique. However, at this moment, the expressions on their faces were very different. ¡°Old Huang, are we really going in?¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s very dangerous inside. Something even happened yesterday. Many people died. They¡¯re all mercenaries!¡± Hearing his old friend¡¯s words, Huang Huifeng waved his hand indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Old Wang!¡± ¡°Wealth comes from danger! Moreover, from the looks of it, the dojo will definitely handle this matter well. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t suddenly stop us from entering.¡± Looking at Old Yellow, who believed in the dojo very much, Old Wang did not know what to say. In any case, ever since the skeleton soldiers erupted in the old district and Huang Huifeng was saved by Big Yellow, Huang Huifeng had mysterious confidence in the dojo and Hall Master Lin. Seeing that Wang Dali was still quite worried, Huang Huifeng patted his wrist and saw that it was the Beast Taming Index. ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re only taking a look from afar.¡± ¡°Besides, there are still beasts. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°We¡¯re high-level level three Beast Tamers now! Experts!¡± ¡°You have to stand up, Old Wang!¡± While Old Huang was brainwashing his old friend, Lin Ye¡¯s figure suddenly appeared at the spatial door. ¡°Dojo Master Lin! Is it safe inside?¡± As soon as Lin Ye appeared, he saw an old man very close to him looking at him fanatically. ¡°Uh¡­ Sir, are you going in?¡± Huang Hui and Feng nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go in and take a look. We have to keep up with the times ~¡± Lin Ye looked at this very optimistic old man and could not help but smile. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s safe inside now. As long as you don¡¯t run far, that dangerous situation won¡¯t happen again.¡± After chatting with the optimistic old man in front of him, Lin Ye made an announcement and returned to the Beast Taming World. Seeing Lin Ye disappear from the spatial door in a hurry, Huang Huifeng patted Old Wang¡¯s shoulder proudly. ¡°See ~ I knew it would definitely be resolved!¡± Then, he walked into the spatial door first. When Lin Ye returned to the Beast Taming World, he could not help but nod. Um, he felt like he had forgotten something. Where had he forgotten? However, before Lin Ye could remember, people began to enter the spatial door one after another. When they saw the surrounding city walls, many people who had experienced the werewolf attack previously felt slightly relieved. This way, there was at least a lot of buffer space. As for the quick-witted people, they had already begun to choose a place for themselves. Since it had already surrounded the city wall, this would definitely be the gathering point of all the Beast Tamers who came to the Beast Taming World in the future. If he could have a good location, he could earn money no matter what! Many people had such thoughts. This included Zhuge Qing, Qian Fu, and the other students from wealthy families who entered later. ¡°Tsk, this place¡­ If we open a mercenary group office here, we shouldn¡¯t lack missions, right?¡± After entering, Wang Zhen stepped on the ground below, his tone filled with yearning. Zhou Wenjie nodded. ¡°Indeed. Moreover, there are more and more people in the Beast Taming World now. Regardless of whether it earns money or not, it¡¯s extremely good to have a base.¡± Hearing the two of them talk, Wei Zhou, who was already barely familiar with Wang Zhen and the others, could not help but nod. Why not¡­ find a sign to occupy the land later? Just as everyone was thinking about this, they heard Lin Ye¡¯s voice. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Lin Ye, the curator of the Beast Taming Dojo.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, be it mercenaries, students, or some citizens who had come in to join in the fun, they could not help but look in the direction of the voice. At this moment, Lin Ye was standing on a high platform built on the highest hill in the city wall. He was also holding a loudspeaker in his hand. The noisy crowd immediately fell silent. Everyone wanted to see what this legendary Hall Master Lin wanted to do. Seeing that he had successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention, Lin Ye immediately said, ¡°As everyone can see, a wall has been built here, so in the future, there will be a proper management order here and it won¡¯t be occupied and used by everyone like before. ¡°First, the area near the spatial door will be a public area. No one can occupy it. ¡°Apart from that, all other locations¡ªwill be available for use.¡± ¡°As long as everyone pays a certain price, the right to use the corresponding area of land will be yours. ¡°Remember, it¡¯s only the right to use it. If necessary, the dojo will redeem it according to the situation. After Lin Ye finished speaking, he stopped for a moment and let these people begin to digest this news. He shook his head with a little emotion ~ He did not expect him to walk the path of a real estate developer ~ In his previous life, what he wanted to do the most was to hang these people on the street lamps! Now, he felt his neck was a little itchy ~ However, he could not give it away for free, right? This place had to be managed. Otherwise, if that situation happened again, it would be a mess. Therefore, he had to be stronger. He could not let these mercenaries go too far The reactions of the people below the stage to Lin Ye¡¯s decision were also different. The happiest people were those with money. Previously, before Lin Ye interfered, they were all in a barbaric state. Whoever came first had the largest fist. The territory belonged to whoever came first. Moreover, they would sometimes be charged protection fees. Now that this policy was out, they did not have to worry. The most uncomfortable people were obviously most of the groups here¡ªmercenaries. They had always been lawless. The difference between East City and Jiangzhou City was that it was actually the private territory of mercenaries. There was no Public Security Department there. After all, they could not control it. It was mainly because their strengths were not equal. Unless they used the army, if all the mercenaries joined forces, they would be a force to be reckoned with. However, very awkwardly, these mercenaries could not do anything to Lin Ye even if they joined forces. There was no need to say more. As long as the big red bird revealed its true form and landed on the ground, it could crush many people to death. Therefore, although these mercenaries were unhappy, they could only pinch their noses and admit it. After all, strictly speaking, the entire Beast Taming World was the dojo¡¯s territory. This was very reasonable. ¡°Ha! Zhuge! How about we book this piece of land?¡± When Xu Jun heard Lin Ye¡¯s words, he was extremely happy. In terms of wealth, he had never been afraid of anyone! Yes, when he thought of this, his eyes darted around, but he did not see Tang Tian or Li Yao. Then, he became even more confident. If he and Zhuge Qing joined forces, how could those poor mercenaries compare? ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be in a hurry to brag!¡± Qian Fu looked unhappily at Xu Jun, who seemed to have already decided on his status as a ¡°landlord¡±. He was not short of money either! Chapter 527 - 527 If You Dont Buy It Now, You Cant! 527 If You Don¡¯t Buy It Now, You Can¡¯t! Lin Ye¡¯s words successfully made the people below the stage lively. Of course, he was not blind. He naturally saw the slightly ugly expressions of many mercenaries. However, Lin Ye clearly did not care about this. He was in charge of his territory! Previously, he did not have the time to care about these things. Now that a tragedy had happened, he might as well care to the end. In case anything happened in the future. Moreover, ridiculously, while these people were discussing, Lin Ye saw many people begin to run towards the spatial door. If nothing went wrong, they were going out to report. After all, this news came a little suddenly. Many people were not prepared. It had to be known that this was a place personally approved by Hall Master Lin in the Beast Taming World. Although this so-called ¡°city¡± still only had a wall, However, no one doubted that this place would not develop. Therefore, anyone who was confident in their faction or family could not sit still anymore. Seeing these people panic, Lin Ye waited for a while before saying, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. We can put the purchase of land aside for now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more thing to buy here.¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, someone below could not wait to say, ¡°Dojo Master Lin, is it the Concentration Fruit?!¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°It¡¯s not the Concentration Fruit.¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to buy the Concentration Fruit, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°After some time, other than the academy¡¯s dojos, the various dojos can buy corresponding items like the Concentration Fruit and the Transformation Grass. Lin Ye¡¯s words widened the eyes of many rich people. As for Wang Zhen and the others, who had sold the Mind Concentration Fruit once, they were glad. Fortunately, he had attacked early. If he waited for Hall Master Lin¡¯s news to come out, he might not be able to sell it for such a good price. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the Concentration Fruit today.¡± ¡°The highlight now is¡ªwerewolves!¡± As soon as Lin Ye finished speaking, Su Hongcheng, who was standing under the stage, raised his hand. Then, an earth square platform rose from the platform where Lin Ye was. On it lay a sleeping werewolf. ¡°These are the werewolf captives who attacked us yesterday.¡± ¡°Everyone, you can take a look at all its abilities before choosing to buy it. With that said, Lin Ye gently tapped the werewolf¡¯s head. ¡°Now, your Beast Taming Index can see all its information.¡± After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing, who was below the stage, looked at the werewolf on the stage. Like the surrounding people, he raised the Beast Taming Index and aimed it at the werewolf. [Name] Werewolf Soldier < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Charge, Quickness, Golden Claw [Overview] Mutated mutated beasts on the green grassland. They were from grassland wolves that had undergone some magical mutation. They were one of the common soldiers of the werewolf tribe. They were insatiable, had no fixed residence, and were extremely vengeful. When Zhuge Qing looked at the information of the werewolf soldiers on the Beast Taming Index, many people around him began to discuss intensely. ¡°Damn! It really works!¡± ¡°If only I could always see all the information about those beasts.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re thinking too much. I think only Hall Master Lin can do this.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, do you want this blue werewolf?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It looked quite fierce yesterday, but I keep feeling that the quality is still a little low.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. In any case, I¡¯m about to make a move. Yesterday, I was almost scratched to death by such a werewolf. I have to buy it back and order it around today!¡± After Zhuge Qing heard these people¡¯s discussion, he also began to consider. Should he find a slightly higher quality werewolf? It was mainly because he did not know what to catch for the second beast. He had been a little conflicted recently. However, the quality of blue was still slightly low. If it was purple, he could still consider it. However, just because he was not interested did not mean that others were not interested. Among the people present, many of their beasts were of white and green quality. A blue beast was still very attractive to them. Especially when Lin Ye said the price of this werewolf¡ª ¡°Starting from 500 credits, the price is yours ~¡± After Lin Ye said this price, a huge commotion erupted at the event location again. Then, there was a frenzy of bidding. Although 500 credits was the starting price, wasn¡¯t this too cheap?! ¡°Dojo Master Lin, I bid 10,000!¡± ¡°20,000!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that these people had already begun to bid before he could start, Lin Ye did not expect these people to have such a high demand for beasts. However, he was not a serious profiteer, so before the auction began, he explained, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shout too high a price.¡± ¡°There are hundreds of werewolves captured this time. There are many of them.¡± Looking at the people who had calmed down a little, Lin Ye began to applaud himself. I¡¯m really¡­ too kind. I¡¯m crying to death! ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin ~¡± After hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the bid sounded again. However, this time, everyone was much calmer. At the very least, it did not increase to 20,000 to 30,000 so quickly. In the end, it was only a little more than 10,000 yuan. It was about the same price as ordinary blue beasts and was a little premium. Chapter 528 - 528 If You Dont Buy It Now, You Cant! (2) 528 If You Don¡¯t Buy It Now, You Can¡¯t! (2) However, many people felt that it was worth it. After all, even the blue beasts produced by many dojos¡¯ Beast Taming Machines only had two skills. These three skills, and they were clearly very ferocious werewolves, indeed suited the aesthetic standards of most mercenaries. While the werewolf auction was in full swing, there was more and more news about the big move in the Beast Taming World this time. At the entrance of the East District Dojo, a mercenary came out of the spatial door and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Big news! Big news!¡± ¡°We can buy land in the Beast Taming World! A new city in the other world! The auction of werewolf beasts is still underway! They¡¯re quickly being bought!¡± As soon as he finished shouting, the mercenary was immediately surrounded by a large group of people. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°Squeaky!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Li Yao, Tang Tian, and Twain Flynn happened to be at the entrance of the dojo. Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other and walked towards the spatial door used by the internal staff in the dojo in tacit agreement. ¡°Mr. Flynn, are you prepared to buy?¡± On the way, Li Yao asked Twain Flynn, who walked the fastest, curiously. Twain Flynn turned to look at Li Yao and smiled. ¡°You can inform your father. Otherwise, I think he¡¯ll regret it for a long time if he misses this.¡± With that said, he walked into the spatial door. After being stunned for a moment, Li Yao immediately stopped and called Li Yuan. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°There are so many people?¡± When Li Yuan and Li Yao came out of the spatial door together, they looked at the crowd surrounding the high platform and could not help but raise their eyebrows. There were too many people! This was the first time he had entered. If not for the fact that he had suddenly raised his previous beast to level three before coming here this time, he really would not have been able to enter. Looking at Li Yuan¡¯s country bumpkin appearance, the few mercenaries passing by him could not help but reveal disdainful gazes. ¡°Where did this person come from? He¡¯s dressed so well. He actually took so long to enter the Beast Taming World?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Perhaps his beast really can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Haha ~¡± ¡°What the hell¡­¡± Li Yao was just about to be impulsive when he was pulled back by Li Yuan. ¡°We are doing something serious.¡± ¡°Why are you still so impulsive?¡± Li Yao pursed his lips, looking a little unconvinced. If the person being scolded was not his father, would he still be so impulsive? When the two of them walked to the periphery of the crowd, the auction of the werewolf beast happened to reach a small climax. This was because the werewolf on the stage was very different from the werewolf soldiers, werewolf scouts, and werewolf guards from before. [Name] Werewolf Mage < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Wood, Earth [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level four [Skill] Thorn Poison Spike, Earth Element Control (Mastered most common earth-type skills), Wood Shield [Overview] Mutated mutated beasts on the green grassland. They came from grassland wolves that had undergone some magical mutation and awakened a certain elemental ability. Their talent is not bad and they advocate killing. This was the first time a purple werewolf had appeared after dozens of blue-quality werewolves were auctioned off. Therefore, when everyone saw the skill of this ¡°werewolf mage¡± in the index, their eyes turned red. Including Li Yao, who had just arrived. ¡°Damn! Purple?!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely take down this beast!¡± ¡°Damn, I feel like I¡¯ve made a loss previously!¡± ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t say. Do you think you can snatch it from those rich people?¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin, you have a conscience! You can even casually sell purple beasts like this.¡± ¡°Actually, thinking of it this way, the prices of the beasts produced on the Beast Taming Machine seem to be very high.¡± ¡°Indeed¡­¡± Looking at the yearning expression on Li Yao¡¯s face, Li Yuan, who felt that he had not bought anything for his son for a long time, wanted to show his fatherly love. Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°You want it? I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡± As the boss of the Truth Group, there was no problem with him saying this. The only person present who could compete with Li Yuan in terms of wealth was Twain Flynn. However, he felt that Twain Flynn should not make a move. It was not as if Li Yuan had never seen Tang Tian¡¯s beasts before. He was envious. However, Li Yao¡¯s expression was a little unnatural when facing his father¡¯s love. ¡°What happened?¡± Li Yuan was concerned about his eighth child. Yes, his eighth child. Li Yao looked at Li Yuan at the side and revealed a very forced smile. ¡°Dad, I already have two beasts.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the White Bone Dojo beside the dojo? I remember telling you.¡± Li Yuan: ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s look at Hall Master Lin in the distance ~¡± Li Yuan had indeed forgotten. It was mainly because the existence of the White Bone Dojo was a little low. In particular, after Lin Ye built those few large arenas, many of the bone arenas were blocked. Of course, there were actually people who went to the White Bone Dojo, but there were very few of them. Only one or two curious people would go take a look occasionally. As a result, Li Yao had the time to go to the dojo in the east district. After all, not everyone had the courage to go to a building built entirely of bones. Moreover, he was spending time with Skeleton. While Li Yao and his son were talking nonsense, the price of the werewolf mage had already reached 50,000. Moreover, every time one bid, he would directly increase the price by two to three thousand. The price of purple beasts in the dojo was between 50,000 and 100,000. However, looking at these people bidding crazily, they would probably exceed 100,000 soon. Xu Jun nudged Zhuge Qing at the side and pouted at the ¡°werewolf mage¡± on the stage. ¡°Are you interested?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not interested, I¡¯ll attack!¡± Xu Jun was not joking. Although he believed that he could also capture a purple-quality beast, it was hard to say if it was to his liking. In a few days, the main competition of the Beast Tamer Competition would begin. He could not always fight to the end with just one beast. At that time, he would be at a disadvantage in the competition. Others could fight one after another. No matter how strong the Holy Scaled Tiger King was, there was a limit. ¡°Catch it yourself!¡± ¡°I want this one!¡± Zhuge Qing glared at Xu Jun. Sometimes, even with his temperament, he would still feel a trace of jealousy towards Xu Jun. A red beast! In the beginning, no one thought much of it. However, as more and more people had beasts now, but everyone¡¯s quality was hovering between white, green, and blue, purple quality was already very eye-catching, let alone red, which was two grades higher than purple! Was this what it meant to be lucky? Everyone went to the dojo to draw together. In fact, Xu Jun had even been slapped by the curator back then¡­ In the end, he drew such a beast! Of course, it was not impossible to draw now. However, Zhuge Qing had already tried. It could only be said that luck was very different between people. When he went to draw a second beast later, even if he spent money to draw it, the best quality was only blue. This made Zhuge Qing very uncomfortable. Now that he saw the ¡°werewolf mage¡±, he naturally could not hold it in. ¡°80,000 ~ Zhuge Qing attacked. Moreover, the price that had just reached 60,000 was increased by 20,000 at once. This directly frightened a large number of people away. However, there were still two competitors. For example, Qian Fu, who did not lack money. ¡°90,000!¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Qian Fu and frowned slightly. ¡°You can only give this to me and the ones behind will be given to you. How about that?¡± ¡°There are still hundreds of them. There¡¯s definitely more than one werewolf mage.¡± Qian Fu shrugged and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the one giving in?¡± The corners of Zhuge Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. Then, he shook his head. In the end, after a bidding war, this purple quality werewolf mage was bought by Qian Fu for 120,000 yuan. This directly made the subsequent Beast Taming Auction even more enthusiastic. Especially when an especially large werewolf was lifted up, everyone at the event location held their breaths for a moment. [Werewolf Leader]¡­ Chapter 529 - 529 Zhan Qiongqi! 529 Zhan Qiongqi! [Name] Werewolf Leader < Quality > Red [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level six [Skill] Bloodthirsty Fury (The werewolf leader will detonate its anger and make itself stronger), Golden Claw Rending, Diamond Body (Extremely strong healing and resistance), Bite, the might of a leader (It has a suppressive effect when facing wolf-type beasts) [Overview] The leader of the werewolf tribe on the green grassland. As a leader who had fought his way out of more than ten thousand werewolves, it is especially powerful. (Note that after the werewolf tribe loses its leader, they will choose a new leader.) When the people below the stage finished reading the information of the ¡°werewolf leader¡±, everyone¡¯s breathing quickened. Especially Zhuge Qing, who was originally a little disappointed that he did not manage to buy the ¡°werewolf mage¡±, his eyes lit up the moment he saw the ¡°werewolf leader¡±. As for Qian Fu, who had successfully taken down the ¡°werewolf mage¡±, he could not help but be tempted as he looked at the werewolf leader on the stage. ¡°You want to snatch it again?¡± Xu Jun looked at Qian Fu¡¯s expression not far away and was immediately unhappy. Qian Fu shrugged. ¡°What do you mean by snatch? Is there a rule that you can only buy one?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I buy it and sell it again?¡± Xu Jun: ¡°Damn you!¡± Zhuge Qing pressed Xu Jun down and turned to look at Qian Fu. This guy¡­ was a little annoying. ¡°Dad! This! I want this! Although I already have two beasts, you can do it!¡± Behind the crowd, Li Yao looked at the information of the ¡°werewolf leader¡± and almost drooled. Previously, he had thought that his ¡°werewolf captain¡± was not bad. After all, it was purple. However, in front of the werewolf leader, that was a younger brother. Tang Tian and Flynn¡¯s performances were similar. Looking at this red beast, his eyes revealed a determined gaze. Coincidentally, Tang Tian¡¯s second beast had yet to be obtained ~ On the stage, Lin Ye looked at these people who had begun to become fanatical after the appearance of the ¡°werewolf leader¡± and could not help but nod slightly. He should be able to sell it for a good price today ~ Of course, it was best to exchange for it with crystal cores. Now, Lin Ye was no longer short of money. In any case, this guy would give him a profit if he sold it. Originally, Lin Ye thought that it was going to be beaten to death by Blackie. In the end, that ¡°Diamond Body¡± was really not for show. Seeing that he was about to die, he still forcefully recovered like an unkillable cockroach. Although the recovery speed was a little slow, his life was saved. Therefore, Lin Ye did not attack again. Instead, after putting this guy into a dream, he prepared to sell it. Looking at the bruised and battered werewolf leader, Lin Ye felt that it did not matter even if this thing woke up halfway. Moreover, for insurance, Lin Ye had even fed this thing some ¡°drowning medicine¡±. According to Su Hongcheng, it seemed to be made from the corpse of a very disgusting mutated beast. There were no side effects. It just made one¡¯s body go limp. However, it was also conscious and not just an anesthetic. Moreover, just in case, Lin Ye gave a full ten servings of Su Hongcheng¡¯s food to the werewolf leader. Yes, don¡¯t ask why Su Hongcheng, the dean of the Mutant Academy, had such a medicine ~ He asked just in case! ¡°The bidding begins now.¡± ¡°The starting price is¡ª3 million!¡± This price was considered the price of a relatively good red beast. Xu Jun¡¯s Golden-Scaled Tiger King was only worth 5 million. Of course, from the looks of it, the final transaction price of the werewolf leader would probably exceed a lot. In fact, that was also the case. After Lin Ye said the price of ¡°3 million¡±, many excited people were splashed with cold water and were decisively dissuaded by this price. However, there were also many rich people present. For example, Qian Fu¡­ ¡°4 million!¡± This seemingly inoffensive little fatty directly added a million, making the surrounding people gasp. ¡°F*ck! Why are these people so rich?!¡± When Wei Zhou heard this price, he, who was originally a little impulsive, immediately calmed down. It was not that they did not have three million yuan. However, if he used this money, he would have to suffer for a long time. Zhou Bo smacked his lips and said with a difficult expression, ¡°Some people are born bulls and horses, while others are born in Rome. That¡¯s too f*cking right!¡± Beside Wei Zhou and the others, Wang Zhen and the other two also nodded in pity. They also wanted to join in the fun. However, he was also dissuaded by this price. It was too much ~ Moreover, they also had impressive and awesome beasts, so it was not that unbalanced. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you let the little guy out?¡± ¡°In any case, we¡¯ve already contracted.¡± ¡°We can also show the strength of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group!¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Wang Zhen thought for a moment and obediently summoned the strange beast. ¡°Wu wu ~¡± The strange beast that was originally the size of a puppy had completely changed at this moment. It was the size of a calf! Although it was still very small compared to its parents, However, in terms of growth speed, it was simply too fast. ¡°Damn!¡± Looking at the strange beast that was suddenly summoned, Wei Zhou and the others were shocked. ¡°What kind of beast is this?!¡± Looking at the ¡°big guy¡± with a pair of big wings on its back, the four of them could not help but take a few steps back. Chapter 530 - 530 Battle Qiongqi! 530 Battle Qiongqi! [Name] Strange Beast < Quality > Red [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] Ferocious Beast Bloodline [Level] Beginner level three ¡­ ¡°Hiss!¡± When Wang Bo saw the quality of the ¡°amazing beast¡±, he almost bit his tongue off. ¡°This, this is also a red-quality beast?!¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s words, Wei Zhou and Wu San¡¯er could not help but look at the strange beast again. Even Wei Jianbin, who had never cared much about this, looked over in surprise. ¡°Keep a low profile ~¡± ¡°Keep a low profile ~¡± ¡°I was just lucky. It¡¯s not worth mentioning. Hahaha ~¡± Looking at their expressions, Wang Zhen¡¯s face was filled with pride. The depression in his heart from not being able to afford the ¡°werewolf leader¡± just now had also completely disappeared. While the few of them were chatting, the competition for the ¡°werewolf leader¡± had also reached its climax. The price had already soared from 3 at the beginning to 8 million. Moreover, it was rising rapidly. Be it Qian Fu, Zhuge Qing, Li Yao, or Tang Tian, none of the four of them gave up. Occasionally, one or two people would appear to stir up trouble. It made the expressions of the few of them very serious. Then, when the price reached 10 million, Tang Tian was the first to choose to withdraw. It was not that he did not have money, but he wanted a beast that could cooperate with the Gold-Devouring Flood Dragon more. It was true that the werewolf leader was very strong. However, they were all metal-type, making Tang Tian feel that there would be some conflict. Therefore, he gave up. Just as the remaining three people were bidding excitedly, a huge figure swimming around the top of the forest in the Beast Taming Forest suddenly stopped. Its big nostrils sniffed the air. ¡°Suck ~¡± His originally lazy and despairing eyes suddenly emitted a ferocious glint. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Son! My son!¡± After roaring angrily, the Qiong Qi suddenly flapped its wings and disappeared from the spot. The next time it appeared, the Qiong Qi¡¯s figure had already appeared hundreds of meters away. ¡°13 million!¡± ¡°Fifteen million!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Qian Fu looked at Zhuge Qing, who did not retreat at all, and could not help but grit his teeth. Not to mention red beasts, it was said that gold was only worth this price. If he continued to bid, he might even be able to break through 20 million. Although this sum of money was nothing to Qian Fu, However, he, who had the thinking of a businessman since he was young, could not help but weigh the gains and losses. He wondered if it would not be worth it if he continued bidding. After all, beast nurturing was also very expensive. The higher the quality, the more this was the case. Of course, in terms of red-quality beasts, he would definitely not lose out. However, Qian Fu did not have that kind of especially grand ideal, nor was he the kind of person who pursued especially impressive, awesome combat strength. Moreover, the Beast Taming World was so big. There was no need to continue fighting for a red beast. He would just treat it as giving Zhuge Qing face ~ This guy¡¯s face was still worth a lot. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, he shook his head. In the end, he chose to give up. Then, only Zhuge Qing and Li Yao were still preparing to bid. ¡°Dad, do we want it still?¡± Li Yuan looked at the beast on the stage and looked at Li Yao indifferently. ¡°You decide.¡± Li Yao looked at Zhuge Qing with a firm gaze and then at the ¡°werewolf leader¡± on the stage. He thought for a moment and then shook his head. Everyone¡¯s money did not come from nowhere. Seeing Li Yao shake his head, Zhuge Qing finally smiled. Although it was much higher than expected, it was still bearable ~ Lin Ye was also very satisfied with this price. The smile on his face was very bright. Just as he was waiting for Zhuge Qing to come and accept some ¡°werewolf leader¡±, he suddenly sensed an inexplicable sense of danger from the Beast Taming Forest. At the same time, the strange beast that Wang Zhen had just summoned suddenly roared at the Beast Taming Forest. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Zhen shook his head in confusion. Looking in the direction of the strange beast¡¯s head, for some reason, he suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Roar!¡± Before the ominous feeling in Wang Zhen¡¯s heart could completely dissipate, everyone present was shocked by this sudden roar. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± Some sharp-eyed people saw a huge creature suddenly appear at the edge of the Beast Taming Forest. A big guy with a wingspan of more than ten meters and a height of more than five meters flapped its wings and flew over at an extremely fast speed. When Lin Ye saw this guy, he immediately comforted the commotion. ¡°Be careful. I¡¯ll go over for a while.¡± With that said, Lin Ye¡¯s figure also disappeared from the high platform and appeared in front of the huge monster. [Name] Ferocious Beast¡ªQiong Qi < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Wind, Wood [Bloodline] Ferocious Beast Bloodline < Level > Beginner level seven [Skill] Wind Roar, Hurricane, Wind Spike, Wood Spirit Protection, Gale Walk [Overview] Ancient ferocious beast, Qiong Qi. It looked like a tiger and a dog. Its figure was like a huge cow. It had wings on its back and a violent personality. Looking at the information of the big guy in front of him, Lin Ye was also a little surprised. Qiong Qi, right? ¡°Do you understand me?¡± ¡°Get lost! I want my son!¡± The Qiong Qi looked at the human in front of it and flapped its wings impatiently, producing two extremely cold astral winds. Lin Ye looked at the two astral winds and moved slightly before easily twisting over. Then¡­ ¡°Full metal domain!¡± Seeing that the ferocious beast was about to rush towards the crowd below, Lin Ye hurriedly dragged it into his domain. Otherwise, with this level seven strength, there would probably not be many of these thousands of people left. This guy¡¯s destructive power was much greater than the entire werewolf tribe! ¡°Roar!¡± After pulling the Qiong Qi into his domain, Lin Ye did not waste his breath and directly used the ¡°Ten Thousand Blades Piercing the Heart¡± technique. Countless metal blades as thin as cicada wings shot towards the Qiong Qi. However, this ability that directly cut the Dark High Priest into pieces did not cause much substantial damage to the Qiong Qi. A green Runic Shield appeared on its body and directly blocked these metal blades completely. Of course, after this attack, the color of this green shield became much lighter. ¡°Blessing of the wood spirit?¡± ¡°That powerful?¡± Lin Ye was a little surprised. After blocking Lin Ye¡¯s attack, the Qiong Qi suddenly pulled back a few meters and directly retreated to the edge of the domain. Then, it suddenly spread its wings¡ªwhoosh! After the huge wings with a wingspan of ten meters flapped, a violent wind immediately whistled in the spatial domain. Two visible hurricanes quickly rushed towards Lin Ye. Lin Ye looked at the two hurricanes and a golden armor phantom appeared on his body. Ding ding ding ~ The two hurricanes blew against Lin Ye¡¯s body and actually emitted the sound of metal colliding. ¡°Hiss ~¡± Even though he had resisted these two hurricanes, Lin Ye still felt a faint pain in his body. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This is the Invincible Vajra of a Great Sage!¡± ¡°It almost couldn¡¯t resist?¡± After the hurricane disappeared, Lin Ye could not help but rub his shoulder. This was the most serious part of the body. Then, before Lin Ye could continue attacking, the Qiong Qi appeared in front of Lin Ye in a flash and suddenly slapped his head with its huge claws. Lin Ye immediately flickered. Then, he commanded the new metal blades in his domain to shoot at the Qiong Qi again. Ding ding ding ~ After another round of hammering, seeing that the shield on the Qiongqi¡¯s body was about to disappear, Lin Ye struck while the iron was hot and directly formed hand seals. Then, a fire rain began to fall in the metal domain. Looking at the dense red raindrops above its head, the ferocious beast instinct of the Qiong Qi made it feel a sense of danger. He had to dodge! Then, it looked at Lin Ye in front of it and grinned slightly before rushing over. At most, they would fight to the death! ¡°Roar!¡± Looking at the Qiong Qi¡¯s suicidal fighting style, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. Why was this thing so rash? Chapter 531 - 531 Hall Master Lin, Youre So Ruthless! 531 Hall Master Lin, You¡¯re So Ruthless! Near the high platform, the moment the Qiong Qi appeared, Wang Zhen sensed that something was wrong. He felt that he would not forget the aura of that thing for a long time. After all, it had almost killed the three of them in the forest. Now that he saw the Qiong Qi appear at the edge of the Beast Taming Forest, Wang Zhen¡¯s subconscious reaction was to immediately run as far as possible. Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe¡¯s performance was also the same as Wang Zhen¡¯s. If he did not run, wouldn¡¯t he be waiting for death? Then, they saw Hall Master Lin go over¡­ go¡­ Moreover, it was fine if he went over. He was actually still taking a leisurely stroll. Wang Zhen had never seen anyone walk on flat ground in the air as naturally and effortlessly as Hall Master Lin. Of course, they had seen Lin Ye¡¯s ability before. However, why did Hall Master Lin also know the ability suspected to be a beast taming skill?! Although everyone had seen few domain-type skills, Wang Zhen and the others still knew. That was why he was so surprised. After all, other than spatial mutants, humans really did not have the ability to suddenly create a special space. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s a domain?¡± Seeing that the beast that could sense a powerful pressure even from nearly a kilometer away was pulled into the ¡°full metal domain¡± by Lin Ye just like that, Tang Tian, who had also used his domain, could not help but be stunned. ¡°What happened?¡± At the side, Twain Flynn also seemed to have discovered a new continent. His eyes were fixed on the golden space in the sky. Hearing his son¡¯s words, he could not help but turn around. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± Tang Tian also stared at the distant sky and licked his slightly dry lips as he explained, ¡°This is a skill that only beasts can use in a domain.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you try it before? However, for human mutants, unless they¡¯re spatial mutants, they can¡¯t create such a domain.¡± ¡°Those metal blades are the abilities of the domain, just like the spatial blades in the Golden-Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s spatial domain.¡± Twain Flynn understood. ¡°However, this was executed by a human!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Father. This is displayed by a human.¡± Tang Tian began to fantasize. ¡°If I can do the same¡­ will it make my beasts incomparably compatible with my own ability?¡± Before Tang Tian could finish, Twain Flynn, who was beside him, said excitedly in a trembling tone, ¡°Perhaps the flaw of your mutation can also be completely resolved!¡± The reason for Tang Tian¡¯s body was mainly because when he used his ability, especially after transforming and using spatial abilities, the burden on his body was extremely great. However, if beasts could give him such an ability, would he not have that burden? Or would it be much lighter? Tang Tian did not reply, but the anticipation in his eyes became stronger and stronger. As the father and son discussed this relatively serious topic, the people watching the commotion began to praise Lin Ye¡¯s strength. This included the students of the academy who thought they knew Lin Ye very well, as well as¡­ Su Hongcheng. ¡°Damn! Is this Hall Master Lin?¡± Xu Jun looked at the vaguely visible golden domain. Lin Ye was using water, fire, vines, and other methods to suppress that strange but extremely powerful beast. His mouth was wide open and he was about to punch in. Thinking that he still wanted to fight Hall Master Lin one-on-one, Xu Jun was suddenly glad that Hall Master Lin did not take offense. He only let Blackie slap him. That slap was good! ¡°Did you see that beast clearly just now? Is there any information?¡± Zhuge Qing paid more attention to the extremely fast beast. Unfortunately, the surrounding people shook their heads. Before he could see clearly, that strange-looking beast was pulled into Hall Master Lin¡¯s domain. ¡°That¡¯s Qiong Qi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s that beast from the Beast Taming Forest that wants to take my life!¡± ¡°No one who saw it has successfully survived. It¡¯s the same even with the Beast Taming Index!¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Qing, Xu Jun, and the others could not help but look at the person who spoke. Then, he saw that Da Niu, a burly man, was like a dry chicken at this moment. His face was pale and his entire body would tremble from time to time. ¡°Daniu? How did you know?¡± Zhuge Qing looked curiously at her ¡°partner¡±. According to his observation, although this guy looked very strong, he was actually very timid. After all, it was really embarrassing for mercenaries to place their attention on four-horned sheep and not mount wolves or lions in the Beast Taming World. However, such a person actually knew the name and deeds of this beast? Seeing these people look at him, Da Niu took a slight unnatural breath and recalled the terrifying scene he encountered in the Beast Taming Forest that night. He could not help but tremble again. ¡°Do you know about the Black Shadow Mercenary Group?¡± Hearing Da Niu¡¯s words, the students of these academies could not help but look at each other and shake their heads. Mercenary groups were still too far away for them. On the other hand, Wei Zhou and the other three, who had reached over at some point, looked at each other thoughtfully before saying, ¡°I know, but isn¡¯t this mercenary group about to disband? Ever since their leader and a few vice commanders disappeared for more than half a month, it¡¯s been like this.¡± Chapter 532 - 532 Hall Master Lin, Youre So Ruthless! (2) 532 Hall Master Lin, You¡¯re So Ruthless! (2) Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s reply, Da Niu nodded. Then, he said with lingering fear, ¡°They were killed by Qiong Qi. It¡¯s the beast that was fighting Hall Master Lin in the sky.¡± Whoosh! As soon as he said this, Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, and the other students could not help but widen their eyes. Although they were considered knowledgeable, However, such an explosive killing, and it was even a beast killing incident, still made these students feel their scalps tingle. That was the leader of a mercenary group ~ Moreover, it seemed to be quite famous. ¡°Then you¡­¡± Wei Zhou looked at this level three mercenary with suspicion in his eyes. From this person¡¯s tone, it seemed like he had seen it with his own eyes? Da Niu sighed and nodded. ¡°I was at the scene and was the only one who survived.¡± After hearing Daniu¡¯s words, Xu Jun had a look of disbelief. ¡°You?! You survived?¡± With the speed of the beast just now, Xu Jun prided himself on being unable to press the button of the Beast Taming Index if he was ambushed. Unless he sensed danger in advance. Although the others had nothing to say, they all looked at Da Niu suspiciously. If he was at level six or even level five, these words would be more convincing. However, level three¡­ was really cannon fodder! The kind that would shatter with a single touch. Da Niu smiled bitterly and nodded. Then, he took out a white feather the length of a forearm from his pocket. ¡°At that time, I was lucky. Because I was at the end of the team, I was directly blown into the bushes by a gust of wind from the Qiong Qi and directly fainted. ¡°When I woke up, the ground was filled with corpses and this feather.¡± Looking at the feather in Da Niu¡¯s hand and the serious expression on his face, even Xu Jun could not help but waver. Did this weak chicken really look like it had experienced it? ¡°Wu wu ~¡± Just as Da Niu was about to take out some more convincing evidence, a voice that sounded like a child trying his best to practice speaking sounded. Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, Wei Zhou, and the others turned around and discovered that Wang Zhen was running over with a beast the size of a calf with a pair of wings on its back. It could be seen that Wang Zhen really wanted to chase after this beast. However, this beast was very fast. When it ran, it was as if there was an airflow on both sides supporting it. In addition, although the pair of wings had not fully developed, they were already very powerful and flapped from time to time. Wang Zhen really could not catch up. Seeing this scene, Wei Zhou was about to tease when he saw the mercenary holding the supposedly Qiong Qi feather in his hand immediately turn pale and green, from green to white¡­ Then, with a howl, he collapsed to the ground. ¡°Qiong Qi!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Qiong Qi!¡± Wei Zhou was speechless. Xu Jun was speechless. Zhuge Qing was speechless. ¡°Wait, what do you think¡­¡± Before Wei Zhou could finish, he saw this winged beast that looked like a tiger and a dog pounced in front of Da Niu. Then, it pressed its front paws on the feathers it had snatched from Da Niu¡¯s hand and licked them fiercely. ¡°Ah, this¡­¡± Seeing this ¡°little guy¡±¡®s actions, Wang Zhen was also stunned. He thought that the strange beast had run to the Qiong Qi, so he hurriedly chased after it. In the end, when he came over, he discovered that things did not seem to be like this. Why was it¡­ just licking a feather? Only Zhuge Qing looked at this familiar beast and recalled the Qiong Qi he had just glimpsed. The expression on his face gradually became clear. If what Da Niu said was true, In other words, this strange beast was the descendant of Qiong Qi?! Zhuge Qing recalled the strange beast in their hands and their unwilling attitude when he met Wang Zhen and the others in the Beast Taming World previously and had already come to a conclusion. He was envious! Zhuge Qing, who had just spent a lot of money to buy the werewolf leader, was already at a loss for words. How could he encounter such a good thing? At this moment, Wang Zhen did not know what Zhuge Qing was thinking. Otherwise, he would definitely think that this kid was useless. Could ordinary people survive the mouth of the Qiong Qi? ¡°Commander Wang, what¡¯s the relationship between your beast¡­ and the Qiong Qi?¡± Wang Zhen, who was comforting the strange beast, could not help but be stunned when he heard Wei Zhou¡¯s words. Then, he looked at the feather and the Qiong Qi in the sky and could not help but sigh. He originally wanted to interact with everyone as an ordinary beast, but he did not expect to be suspected. He was not pretending anymore! He had laid his cards on the table! ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the descendant of the Qiong Qi ~¡± Seeing Wang Zhen say this so calmly, Wei Zhou gritted his teeth in envy. They were all mercenaries. What right did he have?! At the same time, it became even more determined that their team wanted to adventure in the Beast Taming World. ¡°Roar!¡± While everyone was surprised by this, the battle in the sky was also approaching the end. After a roar with a wail, the entire metal domain disappeared. The huge body of the Qiong Qi fell from dozens of meters in the sky uncontrollably. Although it flapped its wings a few times in midair, trying its best to maintain its balance, However, the bloody wings clearly could not exert much strength. After struggling a few times, it finally fell to the ground. Lin Ye looked at the Qiong Qi that had sunk in and heaved a sigh of relief. This guy was really hard! As expected of a ferocious beast. It was no wonder that when Blackie was fighting with the Great Sage previously, it was so difficult for them to fight Jiu Ying together. If not for the fact that he had enough guardian divine beasts this time and had used the skills of the Fire Phoenix, Black Tortoise, White Tiger, and Green Dragon, he might not have been able to defeat this guy. Of course, it was not that the Qiong Qi had the strength to deal with four divine beasts at once. After all, the skills Lin Ye used were much weaker. Otherwise, if the Fire Phoenix came in in its phoenix form, a rain of fire would be enough to exhaust the Qiong Qi. After descending from the sky, Lin Ye landed in front of the Qiong Qi¡¯s big head. He was a little interested in this guy. Just now, when they were fighting, Lin Ye heard it keep shouting, ¡°Return my son¡±, so he wanted to come over and chat with this big guy. ¡°What happened to your son?¡± At this moment, blood was spitting out of Qiong Qi¡¯s mouth. It also looked very dispirited, and its blue eyes were filled with hatred and sorrow. In fact, after hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, a few huge tears even dripped from the corner of his eyes. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen a beast cry. Moreover, it was a f*cking ferocious beast! Thinking of the previous ferocious beast, the Nine-Headed Fierce Beast, even before it died, it was still thinking about who it wanted to bite. Therefore, Lin Ye had never thought of letting that thing be his beast. However, Qiong Qi was different. At the very least, when he saw this guy cry, he was a little interested. Unfortunately, Qiong Qi seemed to have no desire to communicate at all. It only opened its eyes and cried as it looked in the direction of the spatial door. Its mouth that was filled with sharp teeth opened and closed, but it did not make a sound. This gave Lin Ye a slight headache. ¡°If you agree to be my beast, I¡¯ll help you find your son. How about that?¡± From the looks of it, Qiong Qi¡¯s son should be fine. The greatest possibility was that he had been captured by someone and was preparing to become a beast. As long as he was not dead, everything was fine. Moreover, from the looks of it, his son might be here now. Thinking of this, Lin Ye looked at the Qiong Qi and immediately teleported to the high platform again. In any case, the Qiong Qi could not escape for the time being. He looked at the people below the stage and was about to ask when he saw a very familiar beast. It had white wings and a big body. There was a circle of neck fur on its neck that was not long. Its head was like a tiger, but there was no word ¡°King¡± on its forehead¡­ Wasn¡¯t this a mini version of the Qiong Qi?! ¡°Dojo Master Lin, what are you¡­¡± When Lin Ye suddenly appeared in front of the strange beast, Wang Zhen was shocked. Was he trying to eliminate the descendant?! Hall Master Lin, you¡¯re so ruthless! Chapter 533 - 533 Clues of the Chaotic Battle in the Beast Taming Forest ~ 533 Clues of the Chaotic Battle in the Beast Taming Forest ~ Wang Zhen could not help but think this way. After all, Qiong Qi looked rather miserable now. In addition, according to Li Yao, who was ¡°one of Hall Master Lin¡¯s personal disciples¡±, the skeleton beside the dojo that had been made into a bone specimen was the bone of a ferocious beast in the Beast Taming World. How could Wang Zhen be at ease? What if Hall Master Lin felt that it was not satisfying and wanted to kill another Qiong Qi? Looking at Wang Zhen, the mercenary, looking at him nervously, Lin Ye did not understand for a moment. Was he that terrifying? Seeing that Wang Zhen was vaguely protecting the Little Qiongqi behind him, Lin Ye also came back to his senses and could not help but be caught between laughter and tears. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of hitting it.¡± ¡°These are all your beasts. Why are you afraid?¡± Wang Zhen scratched his head in slight embarrassment before moving aside and completely revealing the strange beast. The strange beast looked at the man in front of it that made it inexplicably want to get close to him. It opened its big blue eyes and sniffed before pacing in front of Lin Ye. It raised its big head and rubbed it against Lin Ye. ¡°Wu wu ~¡± Lin Ye understood this ¡°little guy¡±¡®s words. It should have smelled Qiong Qi on its body and wanted to find its father. Lin Ye touched the head of the strange beast. Yes, it felt similar to touching a white tiger and was no different from stroking a cat. However, its fur was a little rougher. It did not feel that good to the touch. Compared to Little Tanuki, it was far inferior. It might be related to the bloodline of this thing. After all, it was a ferocious beast. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to Daddy now. How about that?¡± ¡°Wu ~¡± The strange beast hurriedly nodded. Then, he turned to look at Wang Zhen, who had raised it. It jogged to Wang Zhen¡¯s side and began to say something. At first, Wang Zhen thought that the beast he had risked his life to bring back was about to run away. He had mixed feelings ~ Hearing the strange beast say that it was only going back to take a look, the worry in his heart immediately disappeared. At the same time, he was a little embarrassed. After all, he was the one who had kidnapped the strange beast. Now that it was asked to go back and see its father, if it still hesitated, it would be too inhumane. Therefore, Wang Zhen agreed. ¡°Alright, put him into the Beast Taming Card and give me the card.¡± As a wall, Lin Ye could naturally directly summon other people¡¯s beasts from the Beast Taming Card. As for why he did not bring Wang Zhen over¡­ Lin Ye was afraid that he would directly provoke Qiong Qi after he went over. At that time, what if he got up and risked his life for him again? Should he kill it or kill it? After returning to the Qiong Qi¡¯s side with the strange beast¡¯s Beast Taming Card, Lin Ye looked at the Qiong Qi, whose eyes were still filled with resentment and dullness, and waved his hand in front of it. ¡°I brought your son here. Don¡¯t you want to see him?¡± Hearing this, the huge body of the Qiong Qi suddenly moved. Unfortunately, his injuries were a little serious and he could only lie on the ground. ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll show you now.¡± With that said, Lin Ye summoned the strange beast. Looking at the strange beast the size of a calf in front of it, the Qiong Qi roared fiercely. Then, for some reason, it erupted with strength. Its front claws pulled the strange beast in front of it and stretched out its tongue that was filled with knife-like barbs. It kept licking the strange beast that was as small as a chick in front of it. It was no exaggeration to say that they loved each other deeply. To be honest, this scene really touched Lin Ye. Moreover, such things would definitely happen many times in the Beast Taming World in the future. After all, everyone knew to seek benefits and avoid harm. I might not be able to contract that powerful beast, but I can contract its descendants! As long as he found the right time, wouldn¡¯t it be much safer and faster than directly contracting a powerful beast? However, this could not be helped. Moreover, being contracted was not bad. At the very least, he would not die so easily in the future. After all, not only were these new beasts popular in the eyes of Beast Tamers, but they were also popular in the eyes of other carnivorous beasts. Below the high platform, Wang Zhen felt his heart almost jump to his throat when he saw the Qiong Qi use its claws to grab the strange beast. He thought that this ferocious beast was going to put righteousness before family! Fortunately, he did not. At this moment, the thousands of people present already knew the information of the big beast in the distance¡ªthe ferocious beast, Qiong Qi! This was the first time a ferocious beast had appeared in front of everyone. In particular, when he learned that Wang Zhen¡¯s beast from the Battle Axe Mercenary Group was the descendant of this level seven ferocious beast, Qiong Qi, that had forced Hall Master Lin to personally attack, the light of to be green with envy in his eyes when he looked at Wang Zhen was almost unable to be concealed. What kind of heaven-defying luck was this? ¡°Commander Wang, you hid it from us so well back then!¡± Xu Jun, who was a little late, looked at Wang Zhen and could not help but tease. Wang Zhen cupped his hands apologetically and humbly. Of course, he was still very happy. After all, he and the Tomahawk Mercenary Group were famous this time! This was undoubtedly a very good publicity opportunity for the business they were going to carry out next. After a while, some butlers who looked like pampered masters looked for Wang Zhen. Chapter 534 - 534 Clues of the Chaotic Battle in the Beast Taming Forest ~ 2 534 Clues of the Chaotic Battle in the Beast Taming Forest ~ 2 As for his goal, it was self-evident. He wanted him to help catch some cubs back. At first, everyone¡¯s gaze was still focused on adult beasts. After all, when they looked at adult beasts they could see their strength more directly. However, this time, Wang Zhen and Qiong Qi¡¯s matter made many people see another way. Cultivation system! Moreover, even though Beast Tamers and beasts were intimate partners after contracting, many people still felt that the beasts contracted from a young age would be different from those contracted after reaching adulthood. Wang Zhen did not refuse. Or rather, it was very difficult to refuse these masters. Although he was a little touched by the deep love between the Qiong Qi and the strange beast previously, as a mature old mercenary, he could just be touched. He could not give up the money he had obtained, right? That didn¡¯t make sense! Therefore, other than the missions they received outside, Wang Zhen and the others also accepted several missions in the Beast Taming World. This made the other mercenaries even more envious. However, he had no choice. After all, there was only one shop here now. Those masters believed in Wang Zhen. As for the other mercenaries? He had to catch a ferocious beast cub first. Wei Zhou looked at Wang Zhen, who was surrounded by those rich butlers, and the expression in his eyes was not different from his peers. ¡°Old Wei, should we go and make a move too?¡± Beside Weizhou, Wang Bo could not help but tidy up softly. Wei Zhou¡¯s eyes were very tempted. Wu San¡¯er also chimed in. ¡°I heard that there are also elf beasts in the Beast Taming Forest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a very beautiful one. Someone saw it at the spatial gateway square previously. It¡¯s a water elf!¡± ¡°She¡¯s even softer than the girls in Qingquan City!¡± ¡°Many masters in the city have offered a high price.¡± ¡°How did you know?!¡± Wang Bo looked sideways at Wu San¡¯er, who only had women in his mind. Wu San¡¯er was immediately unhappy. ¡°I really knew it!¡± ¡°A few days ago, I happened to chat with a water-type mercenary. This guy told me himself.¡± ¡°Previously, Hall Master Lin issued a mission in the tavern to deal with those elves!¡± ¡°He even showed me the information of those elves!¡± Wu San¡¯er shook his shoulders proudly. ¡°I heard from him that these elves are at least purple quality. Orange quality can also be seen everywhere!¡± ¡°Moreover, for every elf, the man is handsome and the woman is beautiful!¡± Seeing that Wu San¡¯er had a word picture and a vivid description, Wang Bo looked at him curiously. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu San¡¯er scratched his round head awkwardly, ¡°However, after that person prepared to go to the forest with some people to find those elves, he never returned.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I forgot about this.¡± Wang Bo: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So this thing is life risking as well?¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s useless no matter how well you say it!¡± ¡°Sigh ~ You can¡¯t say that!¡± Wu San¡¯er waved his hand. ¡°Wealth comes from danger!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that Wang¡¯s beast is the son of the Qiong Qi he randomly picked up by the roadside.¡± Wang Bo could not refute this. Even the silent Wei Jianbin could not help but nod. He had always been a very old-fashioned mercenary. He believed in obtaining as much benefits as possible. It was the complete opposite of Wei Zhou, the leader of the mercenary group who mainly focused on stability. However, Wei Zhou still had to make a decision in the end. Seeing the three of them looking at him, Wei Zhou coughed slightly. ¡°Um¡­ let¡¯s stabilize the matter of the elves first.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the forest and see the situation first.¡± There was nothing wrong with these words. On the other side, Lin Ye waited for Qiongqi to get used to being an old father before giving it another ¡°suggestion¡± to contract him. Lin Ye¡¯s conditions were also very simple and crude¡ªfollow me and live a good life. Then, from time to time, you can even see your son. Qiongqi did not take it to heart about the other conditions, but the last point directly tempted it. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Looking at the strange beast playing happily with its claws the size of its head, Qiong Qi nodded happily. ¡°I promise you.¡± When Lin Ye heard this, he was immediately overjoyed. Then, he took out a blank Beast Taming Card. ¡°Don¡¯t resist ~¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Qiong Qi, which was originally more than a floor tall even if it was lying down, was put into the Beast Taming Card. Only the dumbfounded strange beast was left behind. ¡®Where¡¯s Dad?¡¯ Lin Ye could not be bothered to explain anything to this little guy. He would leave it to Wang Zhen. Then, he returned to the side of the platform. Looking at the very popular Wang Zhen, Lin Ye walked over and returned the strange beast to him. Then, he held the loudspeaker and announced that today¡¯s auction would continue. There was still territory to sell ~ With the foundation of the previous auctions, although there were no more beasts like the ¡°werewolf leader¡± in the future, there were still a large number of people bidding crazily. Especially when it came to the land auction, it was even more lively. When it ended, it was already past one in the afternoon. This auction lasted for two to three hours. Of course, Lin Ye¡¯s gains were also extremely rich. In particular, during the auction of the land, the relatively large pieces of land were directly priced in crystal cores. Moreover, they were level five and level six crystal cores. The final winner was naturally Li Yuan and Twain Flynn. The two of them directly took down the four largest pieces of land. It had to be a thousand square meters. No matter what it was used for, these plots of land were enough. It was not as if Zhuge Qing, Xu Jun, and Qian Fu had not gained anything. However, compared to the two families with a hundred million people, it was much inferior. This was a matter of foundation. Therefore, they did not think there was anything bad about it. Everyone with their own gains was still in the Beast Taming World, and Lin Ye brought Qiong Qi and Su Hongcheng back to the dojo. ¡°Master!¡± As soon as he came down from upstairs, Little Tanuki shakily jumped towards Lin Ye, making Lin Ye dizzy. Lin Ye, who had been hit by the meat bullet, hugged Little Tanuki and saw Qin Zhilan looking at him bitterly. As for Bai Tao, she had a gloating expression. Hmph ~ The astringent Hall Master Lin! He deserved it! Su Qingqing glanced at it expressionlessly before retracting her gaze. However, her small hands were stirring her long legs. It was obvious that she was not calm. After letting go of Little Tanuki, Lin Ye walked to Qin Zhilan¡¯s side and took the initiative to kiss her. Then, he pulled his girlfriend to treat the Qiong Qi. His injuries were really quite serious. After Lin Ye came out, the people gathered in the Beast Taming City, which was originally only an empty shell, also began to do their own things. Those who had bought the land had already begun to plan how to do it. Those who did not buy it were wondering if they could build some sheds outside the city. In any case, it was close. If there was really any danger, he could directly enter the city. As for Wang Zhen and the other mercenaries, they marked the range at their own place and went to the relevant academies to record it. Then, they brought Iron Axe and Zhou Wenjie towards the Beast Taming Forest. Seeing this, Wei Zhou, who had been paying attention to the three of them, immediately followed and took the initiative to say, ¡°Commander Wang, I wonder if we can team up? We can take care of each other in the forest.¡± Wang Zhen glanced at Wei Zhou and nodded. ¡°Sure, but you have to follow the rules.¡± According to the rules of mercenaries, if the weaker party partnered up with the other party, the distribution of the spoils of war would be at the back. Wei Zhou nodded, indicating that he had no objections. Then, the seven of them walked into the forest. The five people who had been arranged by Yin Zhengqi previously also headed towards the Beast Taming Forest with serious expressions. Other than them, most of the mercenaries were the same. In fact, there were even two white-haired old men mixed in among the mercenaries. After the threat of the Qiong Qi was resolved, the various factions began to advance towards the forest. Chapter 535 - 535 I Watch You Ride... (1) 535 I Watch You Ride¡­ (1) ¡°Why did you bring back such a guy?¡± In the empty space under the forest at the side of the dojo, Blackie looked at the Qiong Qi, which was slightly smaller than when it fought Lin Ye, and could not help but poke its nose with its claws. Then¡­ the Qiong Qi suddenly opened its big blue eyes and looked at Blackie in front of it with bright eyes. Blackie was shocked by Qiong Qi¡¯s sudden opening. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°It scared me to death! It¡¯s not dead?¡± Lin Ye, who was helping Qin Zhilan and the forest elf Ying treat the Qiong Qi, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he heard Blackie greet him like this. This guy had to be strong enough and had thick skin. Otherwise, he would be beaten to death one day! Moreover, he might even be killed by his own people ~ His mouth was too cheap. Qiong Qi looked at the lowly black and white bear in front of it and immediately closed its eyes again, unable to be bothered to speak again. It only acknowledged Lin Ye¡¯s strength and did not acknowledge Blackie. He had never even seen someone with such a foul mouth. Therefore, he felt that there was no need to communicate with it. Although this stupid and cheap bear seemed to be Lin Ye¡¯s beast, the Qiongqi expressed that it did not want to care about this halfwit, pea-brain. Seeing that the Qiong Qi had opened its eyes and given it a fright before closing its eyes to rest again, Blackie could not take it anymore. You¡¯re not giving me face, right? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Blackie was about to use the vulgarities he had learned from the mercenaries to reason with this new guy when he was interrupted by Lin Ye. Then, he decisively ran to a tree and sat down to sulk. ¡°Hahahaha ~¡± Little Tanuki, who was beside Blackie, was wearing a white dress. She covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Blackie, you¡¯re so stupid!¡± Hearing Little Tanuki¡¯s words, Blackie rubbed against the rough bark behind it. After performing a ¡°dog bear rubbing against a tree¡±, it began to spit at Little Tanuki. ¡°Go away! You little girl! What has this got to do with you?¡± Little Tanuki immediately could not take it anymore. It straightened its neck and puffed out its chest. ¡°You¡¯re the child!¡± After glancing at Little Tanuki, Blackie ignored it. It did not have a common language with Little Tanuki. Blackie kept feeling that this little fox had become stupid after transforming into a human. It would only wheedle at Lin Ye. This was the case when he was still a fox in the past. However, at that time, Blackie did not feel that anything was wrong. However, ever since it transformed, the more Blackie looked at it, the stranger it became! Yes, Little Tanuki and Blackie both felt that the other party was the fool¡­ Twenty minutes later, the wounds all over Qiong Qi¡¯s body that Jiang An had beaten up had already been mostly healed by Qin Zhilan and Ying. At the very least, there were no obvious wounds on his body. ¡°Thank you ~¡± Lin Ye gently kissed Qin Zhilan¡¯s forehead. ¡°Me too, me too!¡± ¡°Master, I want it too!¡± Looking at Little Tanuki, who was charging over with a bright smile on her face, Lin Ye looked awkwardly at Qin Zhilan in front of him. After Qin Zhilan rolled her eyes at him, she directly stopped Little Tanuki, who wanted to pounce into Lin Ye¡¯s arms again. Then, she said righteously, ¡°Little Tanuki is a girl!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t lean on boys casually.¡± Little Tanuki, who had its forehead pressed against Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand, was stunned for a moment. Then, it looked at Qin Zhilan and tilted its head, asking very adorably, ¡°But I saw Sister Zhilan in Master¡¯s arms that day!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still riding on Master!¡± ¡°However, Master even hit you later. Will I have to be beaten if i ride on it?¡± Qin Zhilan:!!! (oÑÔo)!!! At this moment, Qin Zhilan¡¯s face directly lost its highlight. Her entire body turned from colorful to black and white. Then, her face turned from green to white and from white to red¡­ She was about to fume up. It was so embarrassing! ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°You¡­ How can you say this outside?!¡± Qin Zhilan hurriedly covered Little Tanuki¡¯s mouth. Although it was a lost cause, who knew if this guy would say something scary again? Although she and Jiang An were the only ones here, looking at Ying¡¯s curious gaze, Qin Zhilan felt like she was about to break down and cry. How embarrassing! Lin Ye was also stunned. Little Tanuki was really very troublesome. Fortunately, these beasts were all ignorant fellows. Otherwise, where would his dignity be? ¡°Alright, alright!¡± ¡°Hurry up and go back!¡± ¡°Your Sister Zhilan and I are going out for a while. I won¡¯t bring the two of you this time.¡± ¡°All of you, reflect on your mistakes at home!¡± Lin Ye was finally afraid of these two guys. Just as he and Qin Zhilan were teaching Blackie and Little Tanuki a lesson, the movements of the Qiong Qi came from behind. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Lin Ye turned around and sized up the Qiong Qi that was still more than three meters tall after standing up. This was already a height that had been weakened after contracting. Otherwise, Lin Ye would have to stay away to see this guy¡¯s head. After the Qiong Qi stood up, it stretched its body and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s fine now.¡± With that said, after glancing at the ¡°small guy¡± Blackie, the Qiong Qi stood there without saying anything. Of course, this gaze was a huge insult to Blackie. It immediately activated its bloodline and Metal Source Body, also increasing its height to three meters. Then, he walked aggressively in front of Qiong Qi. Just like that, the two beasts, who were barely of the same height, widened their eyes. Chapter 536 - 536 I Watch You Ride... (2) 536 I Watch You Ride¡­ (2) It made many passersby who were preparing to go to the arena at the entrance of the dojo to watch the competition think that these two beasts, who looked like they were not to be trifled with, were about to fight! ¡°Alright, alright. Blackie, come back!¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s furious roar, Blackie made a bodybuilder gesture in front of the Qiong Qi before returning to its normal size. ¡°Newcomer!¡± ¡°Remember, I¡¯m your Brother Black!¡± Qiong Qi looked at Blackie as if it was looking at a black-and-white defense and turned its head in disdain. ¡°Qiong Qi, speaking of which, can your body shrink a little more?¡± Qiong Qi shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°The bloodline of our race will increase crazily as our strength increases. ¡°Unless my strength falls, like before.¡± Yes, after being contracted by Lin Ye, the Qiong Qi had fallen from the initial level seven to the initial level five. The others did not change. This made Lin Ye very curious. After consulting the system, the answer he gave was also very simple¡ª [After beasts are at least level seven and above, their strength will not fall below level four even if they are contracted.] This also explained why Qiong Qi could still reach level five. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to build a nest for you later. Do you have any requests?¡± Qiong Qi looked at these trees that had already grown to five to six meters tall and shook his head. ¡°This place is pretty good.¡± With that said, the Qiong Qi looked up at the skeleton on the treetop. ¡°Is that¡­ Jiu Ying?¡± Hearing Qiong Qi¡¯s words, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before looking at this big guy in surprise. ¡°You know it?¡± Qiong Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met him a few times.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very greedy. I taught it a lesson.¡± Hearing a ferocious beast marked as ¡°violent¡± badmouth another ferocious beast also marked as ¡°violent¡±, Lin Ye kept feeling that it was a little unreal. However, the feeling Qiong Qi gave Lin Ye was indeed a little strange. His violent personality¡­ seemed to be alright. At the very least, it was much better than Jiu Ying. Perhaps it was because the Nine-Headed Fierce Beast¡¯s summary had added the words ¡°violent temperament¡ªlikes to eat all creatures it sees, including humans¡±. Therefore, the Qiong Qi became Lin Ye¡¯s beast, and the Nine-headed Fierce Beast became a specimen for Lin Ye to decorate the dojo. ¡°Alright, then rest here first.¡± The Qiong Qi nodded and directly lay down on its side in the small forest. It narrowed its eyes and dozed off. Looking at this sleeping posture, Lin Ye had a bold thought¡ªcould this thing also be a feline? It was mainly because its sleeping posture was the same as Lin Ye¡¯s big cat. Yes, it was referring to the white tiger. He would get them to recognize him another day. Was he related to them? Yes, in any case, Qiong Qi also looked like a tiger in some places ~ After returning to the dojo, Lin Ye went to take a look at the Great Sage evolving on the third floor. Coincidentally, he saw the Great Sage open his eyes in confusion. Seeing this, Lin Ye immediately used the Beast Taming Index to take a look. It would be annoying if he failed to evolve. Logically speaking, such a thing would not happen to him. [Name] Sacred Spirit Monkey (First evolution) < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Fire, Metal [Bloodline] Mythical Bloodline < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Communication, Transformation, Fire Dragon Staff, Burning Body, Eyes of Fire and Gold, Invincible Vajra [Overview] Originally an ordinary stone monkey of the Stone Monkeys in the Beast Taming Forest, by chance, it awakened the ability of its bloodline and became a spiritual monkey that understood human language. The interface did not change much, but there was an additional skill. Looking at the name of this skill, Lin Ye had a guess¡ªcould it be the 72 Transformations? Then, he looked at the skill description. ¡°Transformation: It can transform into the appearance of all creatures it has seen before.¡± It was not the 72 Transformations, but it was still very powerful ~ ¡°Not bad!¡± ¡°Here, nourish your body first!¡± Looking at the Great Sage in front of him who had not changed much in appearance but had less fur on his body and looked more heroic, Lin Ye handed him a level five crystal core. There was no other reason. He was rich now! After selling the hundreds of werewolves and the land, Lin Ye¡¯s money and crystal cores were already extremely abundant. It was to the extent that he did not know how to spend it ~ He had suddenly become rich. After settling the Great Sage, Lin Ye brought it, Qiong Qi, and Qin Zhilan and prepared to set off for the Central Province. The ¡°Great Mechanic¡± of their Truth Group that Li Yao had introduced was still worth Lin Ye personally making a trip. After all, this concerned his life. It was fine for him. They usually brought their beasts. Moreover, the Beast Taming Art could also allow him to use the life-saving abilities of his beasts. Although he could not casually use the abilities of all the divine beasts in the outside world like in the Beast Taming World, he could already use four beast taming skills now. Moreover, after all three beasts had evolved, he could now choose a total of four skills from the Great Sage, Blackie, Little Tanuki, and the Qiongqi to use. In the future, with every beast Lin Ye had, he would be able to use one more skill. Therefore, he was not very worried about himself. It was mainly Qin Zhilan. If anything happened to her, Lin Ye would go crazy. So far in her two lifetimes, he only had one girlfriend! ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Qin Zhilan saw Lin Ye looking at her in a daze in the corridor with a puzzled expression. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s nothing.¡± Then, Lin Ye pulled Qin Zhilan¡¯s right hand and looked at the ring on her middle finger. ¡°When I arrive later, I¡¯ll ask the technician of the Truth Corporation and see if I can change this into a mutation item.¡± After being explained, Qin Zhilan, who knew what the ring meant, looked at Lin Ye¡¯s affectionate appearance and was a little shy, but she still let him hold her hand. ¡­ Ten minutes later, after a few transits, Lin Ye walked out of a spatial door that was clearly much larger than Jiangzhou City and the cities he had previously turned into. Qin Zhilan came out with her. This was the first time the two of them had come to the largest city in the Eastern Continent where humans gathered, and their eyes were filled with curiosity. Looking at this scene that was similar to the metropolis in his previous life, Lin Ye had the illusion that he had transmigrated back again. Although the building was not tall enough and the colors of the neon advertisements upstairs and on the street were not that rich, it still made Lin Ye feel very good. If not for the fact that an air train and some floating cars would appear in the sky from time to time and pull Lin Ye out of that feeling, he would probably still be stunned for a long time. ¡°Haha, another pair of bumpkin, boor, hillbilly ~¡± ¡°This is your first time here. Are you scared silly? If you want to look, look to the side. Don¡¯t block the way!¡± Just as Lin Ye was holding Qin Zhilan¡¯s hand and admiring the scenery of Zhongzhou City in the square, a very inappropriate voice suddenly sounded behind them. To be honest, Lin Ye did not like this posture and face-slapping segment. However, someone was about to jump out. However, before he could start speaking, another voice interrupted him very roughly. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Watch your mouth!¡± Lin Ye looked at the buzz cut man in front of him who had stood up for him for no reason and was silently touched. It seemed that there were still good people in big cities ~ ¡°I¡­ we didn¡¯t say you¡­¡± Looking at the man¡¯s physique and level six strength, the person who was very smug just now could not help but shrink his neck. Although the security in Zhongzhou City was very strict, offending a level six mutant was still not a wise decision. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking about me?!¡± ¡°I was standing in front of you just now!¡± Seeing that this man looked like he was about to attack, the man immediately ran with his companion. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man who had just finished cursing turned around and revealed a very simple and honest expression. ¡°These people from the Central Province are just cheap people.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re stronger than them, they won¡¯t dare to provoke you!¡± With that said, he even gestured with his exaggerated arm. Lin Ye estimated that it was as thick as his thigh. ¡°Thank you ~¡± Chapter 537 - 537 I Still Like Your Unruly Look (1) 537 I Still Like Your Unruly Look (1) ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Is this your first time here?¡± The man looked at Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan, the young couple, and his tone was very forthright. Lin Ye did not mind answering this irrelevant question. Moreover, he was just being kind just now. Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that someone had ulterior motives. Although Lin Ye had not left the house much after transmigrating, he had seen all kinds of tricks in his previous life. ¡°Yes, this is my first time here.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, the man patted his chest and handed Lin Ye a business card. Then, his face revealed a somewhat difficult expression. However, after hesitating for a moment, he said seriously, ¡°I, uh, my name is Zhang Wen.¡± ¡°If¡­ if you need anything, you can¡­ you can look for me.¡± ¡°We provide¡­ guidance, guided tours, and security services in Zhongzhou. ¡°The price is definitely fair¡­ It¡¯s good! Looking at Zhang Wen, who was advertising until his face was a little red and stuttering, Lin Ye was amused. However, he did not mock him. After receiving the business card from the slightly uneasy man, Lin Ye asked curiously, ¡°People traveling in the Central Province still need bodyguards?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had accepted the business card and did not say anything strange and had really understood it, Zhang Wen was immediately not so ¡°nervous¡±. He said happily, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Recently, the Central Province hasn¡¯t been peaceful either. People often go missing, especially people like you who are coming to the Central Province for the first time. Hearing Zhang Wen¡¯s words, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll contact you if we need anything.¡± Seeing the serious expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face, Zhang Wen chuckled. Then, he walked to the other spatial gateways in the square and began to promote to others. This was the first time Lin Ye had seen a level six mutant do such a thing. However, this level of ability coupled with his big body was indeed very intimidating. Lin Ye felt that the Hong brothers and some of the mercenaries he had seen were already considered fierce men, but compared to this fierce man who was even stronger than Johnson, they were indeed not fierce enough. After bidding farewell to this strange man, Lin Ye prepared to take a taxi straight to the Truth Corporation. ¡°Master, the Truth Corporation.¡± After getting into the car, the chauffeur looked curiously at the two people behind him from the rearview mirror when he heard Lin Ye¡¯s destination. Then, he pretended to ask unintentionally, ¡°Going to do business?¡± Hearing the chauffeur¡¯s question, Lin Ye was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± The chauffeur shrugged. ¡°I pull many customers to the Truth Corporation every day. They¡¯re basically from other cities to discuss business. As a top-notch weapon company that was extremely famous in the Eastern Continent, many foreigners came here. Therefore, there was nothing wrong with the chauffeur asking this question. At the very least, it was normal in Lin Ye¡¯s opinion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to the Truth Corporation to do something.¡± Hearing Lin Ye admit it, the chauffeur continued to chat on this topic. ¡°Young man, you look like you¡¯re doing a big business.¡± ¡°Hehe, not at all. I¡¯m just here to do a small business. It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Actually, the chauffeur agreed with this. After all, how could only two people come when they were really doing big business? Although the security in Zhongzhou was much better than in many other cities, it did not mean that there was no danger in the city. Just like that, they made small talk along the way. After running for nearly an hour, Lin Ye saw the car stop in front of a hundred-meter tall building. ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the Truth Corporation.¡± After getting out of the car, Lin Ye paid and brought Qin Zhilan into the building. Just as the two of them entered, the chauffeur did not leave immediately. Instead, he stopped near the Truth Corporation building. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± As soon as the chauffeur stopped, someone immediately walked to the front passenger seat and asked nonchalantly. ¡°Hard to say.¡± ¡°That man is an ordinary person, but the woman has the strength of level four. Moreover, she looks alright.¡± ¡°As for what business they¡¯re here to discuss, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Hearing the chauffeur¡¯s words, the person in the front passenger seat shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t get anything out of him.¡± ¡°As long as he¡¯s here.¡± ¡°Are we so short of people now?¡± The chauffeur looked at the person in the front passenger seat in surprise. The man nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an experiment. How can there not be a lack of people?¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that some beast in that countryside city is in full swing. It might also be a threat to our matters.¡± ¡°I have to speed up.¡± ¡°What threat can a rural city pose to us?!¡± The chauffeur looked disbelieving. ¡°No matter what, I still have to pay attention to it.¡± ¡°Recently, many big shots from the Central Province have gone there. Our people are also preparing to go over and take a look.¡± The chauffeur did not continue to question. He only shrugged and did not say anything else. At the same time, as soon as Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan walked into the Truth Group¡¯s building, a well-dressed young lady walked over and looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°Hello, how can I help?¡± Lin Ye immediately took out the ¡°introduction letter¡± Li Yao had given him and handed it to the young lady in front of him. When the young lady saw the special symbol on the card in her hand, the smile on her face became even friendlier. Chapter 538 - 538 I Still Like Your Unruly Look (2) 538 I Still Like Your Unruly Look (2) ¡°Please follow me.¡± After following this young lady into the elevator, the two of them stopped on the 20th floor. As soon as they came out of the elevator, Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan felt a heat wave coming from here. The young lady also saw the confusion on their faces and immediately explained, ¡°The few masters of the corporation are all forging mutation items on the 20th floor. Because they need to use extremely high temperatures, the temperature on this floor will be slightly higher. Please forgive me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine ~¡± Lin Ye waved his hand and followed this young lady as he sized up this very punk-style first floor. On the relatively rough stone wall, there were all kinds of forging tools everywhere. Moreover, these were not simple decorations. They were all clearly used. As the two of them walked deeper and deeper into the corridor, Lin Ye could already vaguely hear knocking. ¡°Are these all stone slabs?¡± The young lady nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, and they¡¯re all cold stones mined from the North. They can effectively lower the surrounding temperature.¡± ¡°Even if something happens, you don¡¯t have to worry about the people outside the house being injured. Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°An accident?¡± ¡°What kind of accident can happen?¡± When the young lady heard Lin Ye¡¯s question, she smiled. ¡°Is this your first time here, sir?¡± Lin Ye nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± The young lady had no intention of mocking him. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°The forging of mutation items often requires crystal cores. When operating on crystal cores, if it¡¯s not handled properly, it¡¯s very easy to explode. Hearing this, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Therefore, before the two of you hand the items to the masters, you have to sign a contract. After all, the forging is not 100% successful.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll compensate you accordingly if you fail.¡± ¡°We definitely won¡¯t let the customers suffer losses.¡± Lin Ye nodded in understanding. ¡°Understood.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so easy to talk to, the girl smiled sweetly at Lin Ye again. It made Qin Zhilan, who was at the side, slightly jealous and take the initiative to hold Lin Ye¡¯s arm. Did all women in big cities like to smile so much?! The young lady brought Doctor Qin a lot of pressure. Lin Ye patted his girlfriend¡¯s arm in amusement. Just as he was about to comfort her, he heard a muffled sound from behind the stone wall next door. Boom ~ Lin Ye subconsciously protected Qin Zhilan behind him and placed his hand on the Beast Taming Index, prepared to let the Great Sage come out at any time. On the other hand, the level one girl looked at the slightly nervous Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan with her usual expression and explained, ¡°Customer, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s a very normal explosion. We¡­¡± Boom! Before the young lady could finish, an even louder muffled sound erupted from inside. This made the young lady feel a little embarrassed. As for Lin Ye, he was already wondering if he should get the people from the Truth Corporation to help get those two pieces of equipment. This¡­ seemed a little unreliable! ¡°Speaking of which, the people inside¡­ should be fine, right?¡± The young lady¡¯s expression froze slightly as she composed herself and shook her head with a smile again. ¡°Customer, don¡¯t worry. The masters have tight protective measures.¡± As she spoke, the young lady brought the two of them to a stone door in the stone room next door. Then, she reached out and pressed the doorbell at the door. After waiting for a little two minutes, the incomparably heavy stone door was opened. Then, black smoke came out, and right on the heels of that, a short and fat old man walked out. At this moment, there were many burn marks on his beard, eyebrows, hair, and face. However, he did not seem to have any major problems. Yes, Lin Ye confirmed the defense measures of the Truth Corporation in his heart. It was indeed not bad. ¡°What is it?¡± This short and fat old man looked like he was in a bad mood. However, it was understandable. After all, no one would be in a good mood after being bombed twice. ¡°Master Jia, this is a guest introduced by Young Master Li Yao. Please receive him.¡± The short and fat old man called Master Jia looked at Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan and said disdainfully, ¡°They?¡± ¡°What good things can an ordinary person and a level four girl take out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not seeing them!¡± The young lady might have also expected such a situation. Therefore, before Master Jia could turn around, she immediately said, ¡°You¡¯ve already exploded the furnace six times this month. If you don¡¯t succeed a few more times, it will affect your salary and bonus.¡± ¡°This is what the minister asked me to tell you.¡± As expected, after hearing this, Master Jia, who already had many charred faces, became even darker. He glanced at Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan and snorted impatiently before reluctantly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Come with me to the other side.¡± With that said, he shook off the dust on his body and walked towards the stone door opposite. Lin Ye glanced at the young lady. The young lady smiled and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t disturb the two of you anymore. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for me at the front desk.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± After watching the young lady leave, Lin Ye brought Qin Zhilan into the stone door. After entering, Lin Ye looked at all kinds of metal equipment of various sizes and several things like stoves and electric ovens inside. He was very curious. ¡°What do you want to do? Take it out and let me take a look ~¡± ¡°I hope it¡¯s not too bad.¡± Hearing Master Jia¡¯s words, Lin Ye took out the Guardian Necklace and a level six earth-type crystal core. This surprised Grandmaster Jia. ¡°Oh ~ ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have something ~¡± ¡°This guardian necklace¡­ was given to you by Li Yao?¡± Lin Ye did not expect this old man to have such good eyesight. Seeing the confusion in Lin Ye¡¯s eyes, Master Jia smiled proudly. ¡°Because this thing is my doing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad to use a level six crystal core.¡± ¡°I can settle it for you in ten minutes.¡± Perhaps because he had seen his work, Grandmaster Jia¡¯s mood seemed to be not bad. He no longer looked down on Lin Ye. However, Lin Ye then took out a branch that looked to be 1.5 to 1.6 meters long. ¡°What about this? I want to make it into a staff.¡± Seeing the branch in Lin Ye¡¯s hand, Master Jia did not care much at first. However, when he carefully sized it up again, his eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°This is¡­¡± After receiving the branch from Lin Ye, Master Jia, who did not dare to make a rash judgment, took out a palm-sized instrument and probed the branch. Then, Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan saw the instrument in Master Jia¡¯s hand turn from white to red and finally dark red. Then¡ªBang! Yes, Master Jia had encountered his third explosion today. Fortunately, this thing was not very powerful. Coupled with the fact that he had a shield that flickered the moment it exploded, Therefore, it did not cause much damage. Looking at the extremely emerald branch in his hand that did not leave any traces after suffering the explosion and was faintly glowing, Master Jia glared at with small eyes and looked at Lin Ye with trembling lips. ¡°This, this¡­ this¡­ is a level nine material?!¡± Seeing Master Jia like this, Lin Ye did not hide anything and nodded generously. Then, he saw Master Jia suddenly rush in front of him and grab his hand. ¡°I very much apologize for my behavior! It was my fault that I failed to recognize a formidable person!¡± ¡°Please let me handle this work!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t charge you a single cent. I just need you to agree to give me the remaining scraps.¡± ¡°No, I can pay for it!¡± Looking at the excited master, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. There was something he did not know if he should say. No matter what, he still preferred this master¡¯s unruly behavior. After all, he looked more like an expert. Now, it seemed a little too unscrupulous ~ ¡°This is negotiable ~¡± Lin Ye smiled at the master in front of him and did not refuse. Chapter 539 - 539 Hunter in the Shadow! 539 Hunter in the Shadow! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely forge the most powerful staff for you!¡± ¡°I guarantee that I won¡¯t let this level nine material be wasted in my hands!¡± Looking at this Master Jia¡¯s confident expression and thinking of the two explosions he had heard in the corridor previously, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Well, it might not need to be too powerful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly to protect and heal. It¡¯s enough to increase the user¡¯s ability in this aspect.¡± ¡°This is for her.¡± With that said, Jiang An naturally wrapped his arm around Qin Zhilan¡¯s shoulder. It made her very embarrassed. As for Grandmaster Jia, he looked at the young couple who were flirting with each other and the small beard on his lips could not help but move. This was because he was angry. This was a level nine material! Even someone as rich as the Truth Corporation did not have such materials. Yes, it was not very few, but there were really no level nine materials! Perhaps it had once had materials of this level, but they had long been used on certain mutation items. As for the inventory? That was impossible ~ Other than the fact that the Human Alliance had just begun to exert their strength and was in a large-scale battle with mutated beasts, and there might be level nine mutated beasts killed by human experts, there were really no other cases of level nine mutated beasts dying. At this level, one¡¯s lifespan was extraordinary. It could even kill many human experts. Therefore, even this Master Jia, who was second to none among the masters of the Truth Group, had never seen level nine materials. Not to mention level nine, even level eight ones were pitifully few. Most of them were level six and level seven. This was also the level of the materials they often made. However, this kid actually said that such a top-grade material was used for healing or protection?! Moreover, it seemed like it was mainly for that girl! This made Grandmaster Jia so angry that he blew his beard. However, other than being useless and furious, he really had no other choice. After all, the item belonged to him. As for hiding it, Master Jia had never considered it at all. Putting everything else aside, the fact that he could take out level nine materials to make a staff that focused on healing and protection was enough to show that this ordinary-looking young man was not ordinary at all. ¡°This¡­ alright ~¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell me about the wood-type skills you usually master. Then, I¡¯ll talk about personal habits such as frequency of use.¡± Seeing Master Jia chatting seriously with Qin Zhilan, Lin Ye finally saw the shadow of a master on this dirty old man. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- At the same time, in the Beast Taming World, Wang Zhen and the other two entered the Beast Taming Forest again after losing the threat of the Qiongqi. This time, in order to complete the mission, they walked very carefully. As long as he saw a beast, he had to take a look first. As long as the quality was blue or above, he had to capture it first. Although after being caught, the buyer might not be able to successfully contract it after taking it back, this was not within Wang Zhen and the others¡¯ business. Moreover, he did not have to worry about what the buyer would do to vent his anger on the gathering contract. This was because such transactions were usually done in the Beast Taming City. Yes, the Beast Taming City was already officially listed. The words ¡°Beast Taming City¡± were engraved on the four city gates. ¡°Big Brother! Look over there!¡± Wang Zhen was looking at the Beast Taming Index in his hand and was slightly disappointed when he heard Iron Axe shout from the side. Then, he looked in the direction he was pointing. Right on the heels of that, he saw a muscular black leopard dragging¡­ something that looked like meat into the forest. Although the piece of meat in this black leopard¡¯s mouth looked to be half the size of its body, this leopard was still very fast. If not for the fact that it was sometimes blocked by that piece of meat, it might have run out of the three of them¡¯s vision when Iron Axe spoke. Seeing this, Zhou Wenjie immediately knew that this black leopard was not simple. His figure disappeared in an instant. He only left a sentence¡ª¡±I¡¯ll go over and take a look!¡± As a level five speed-type mutant, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s speed was naturally not to be underestimated. After unleashing his ability to the limit, the black cheetah, who was already slowed down by the food in its mouth, naturally did not shake off Zhou Wenjie. Zhou Wenjie, who was hanging behind this leopard, opened the index and took a look. [Name] Shadow Leopard < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Dark [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate level five [Skill]¡­ (Shadow Escape, Shadow Kill, Shadow Clone) [Overview]¡­ (A cheetah that lives in various dark places is a top hunter hiding in the shadows. If you are weaker than it, it will be very difficult for you to escape after being targeted by it.) Although he could not see the skill and overview, Zhou Wenjie only needed to see the words ¡°Intermediate level five¡± and ¡°purple¡± to decide that they had to take down this guy! Not long after entering the Beast Taming Forest, he saw a purple beast. If he did not take down this good start, there would be no justice. Thinking of this, he immediately sent the index information of the Shadow Leopard to Wang Zhen behind him. He continued to follow the Shadow Leopard forward. However, because Zhou Wenjie¡¯s actions just now might have been a little too big, Chapter 540 - 540 Hunter in the Shadow! (2) 540 Hunter in the Shadow! (2) At this moment, the Shadow Leopard in front also discovered that a two-legged beast was following behind it. This increased its speed again. At the same time, it turned its head and glanced at Zhou Wenjie with its yellow eyes. The moment he looked at the Shadow Leopard, Zhou Wenjie felt as if he was being targeted by a fatal threat. He could not help but feel his scalp tingle. Moreover, its speed was also slightly affected. He had almost lost it. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This thing can really f*cking run!¡± After cursing under his breath, Zhou Wenjie also increased his speed and followed closely. Not long after this man and leopard disappeared, a four-man mercenary team also arrived. One of them was leading an especially big dog with a nose and sniffing the air in front of him. Then, it barked in the direction Zhou Wenjie and the Shadow Leopard had left in. Seeing this, the four mercenaries immediately followed. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect this dog to be so good at running! Moreover, it¡¯s a dark-type beast. If not for the added ingredients in our meat, ¡°I really can¡¯t catch up.¡± The mercenary in the lead could not help but curse. ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Lei, didn¡¯t we drug him? Why can we still run so far?¡± ¡°F*ck! How would I know?! Perhaps that guy hasn¡¯t eaten and has been running there!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point? We even deliberately waited for a long time before catching up.¡± Brother Lei¡¯s three companions were very puzzled. In the past, when they used this method to capture those mutated beasts outside the city, they would capture them accurately. There was even no need to hide or wait. As long as they threw the meat out, those brainless beasts would immediately rush out and eat the added meat in front of them. Then¡­ then he was directly thrown to the ground and sold to the colosseum in the city right on the heels of that. This time, just in case, he deliberately increased the dosage. That was the amount that could knock out five level five mutated beasts. In the end¡­ How could it be useless? What these people did not know was that the Shadow Leopard was chased away by Zhou Wenjie before it could eat its ¡°prey¡±. ¡°Roar!¡± After being chased for nearly another kilometer, the Shadow Leopard, whose endurance had clearly decreased a lot, casually placed the ¡°prey¡± in its mouth to the side. Then, it turned around and stared at Zhou Wenjie, who was chasing after it, with extremely cold eyes. This two-legged beast was simply bullying the leopard! At first, Zhou Wenjie did not notice that the Shadow Leopard had stopped. When he saw the Shadow Leopard¡¯s actions clearly and was about to be on guard, he saw the Shadow Leopard that had just been in his line of sight instantly disappear. Only a large piece of meat with teeth marks was left. Seeing this scene, Zhou Wenjie immediately perked up. He did not think that this thing had abandoned its food and run away. It was more likely that the other party treated him as one of the prey¡ªafter all, he was rushing to the other party¡¯s door. Moreover, didn¡¯t that ¡°dark¡± attribute have such an ability? Thinking of this, Zhou Wenjie did not dare to be careless. He immediately summoned the small ball of ¡°gray fog¡± that had been floating beside him. Then, it quickly expanded and enveloped Zhou Wenjie. Right on the heels of that, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s figure also disappeared from the spot. When the Shadow Leopard hidden in the shadows saw that the two-legged beast had actually disappeared into the air, it could not help but use its nose to probe the air. However, he found nothing. He could only smell the meat he had brought back. It was indeed fragrant! It was comparable to the smell of the green oxes in the depths of the forest. However, it did not want to leave with that piece of meat in its mouth anymore. Before the two-legged beast was dealt with, it did not plan to come out. The vigilant Shadow Leopard would not think that the two-legged beast was only following him out of kindness. Perhaps he wanted to snatch his food? Then he would hide here and see if he could not help but come out and snatch that piece of meat. As one of the top predators in the Beast Taming Forest, the Shadow Leopard was very patient. Just like that, it directly hid in the shadows. Similarly, after Zhou Wenjie¡¯s figure was removed by the Illusory Fog, he only moved his position slightly and did not move anymore. He was afraid that he would be discovered by the Shadow Leopard even under such circumstances. Therefore, he had been staring at that piece of meat. Zhou Wenjie felt that this Shadow Leopard would definitely not give up such a big piece of meat easily. It was true that these beasts were very smart and had intelligence not inferior to humans. However, his knowledge was completely inferior to humans. His behavioral logic was more focused on ¡°beasts¡± than humans. Just like that, the two of them, who could both be ¡°invisible¡±, were in a stalemate in this forest. After more than ten minutes, just as Zhou Wenjie began to wonder if the Shadow Leopard had really given up on that piece of meat, he suddenly heard some movement behind him. At first, he thought that Wang Zhen, Iron Axe, and the others had arrived. However, after looking at his Beast Taming Index and discovering that the two of them were still a distance away from him, he immediately became vigilant. Could it be those people from Weizhou? However, although they had suggested acting together at that time, Wang Zhen did not agree in the end. At the very least, he did not agree immediately. Therefore, when the two teams entered the Beast Taming Forest, they walked in different directions. In other words, these people¡­ Before Zhou Wenjie could continue guessing the identities of these people, he heard the conversation of the people behind him. Yes, he did not know where these people got their courage from to dare to make so much noise in the Beast Taming Forest so brazenly. Had he really never died before? Zhou Wenjie suddenly felt that after Hall Master Lin took in the Qiongqi as a beast, these mercenaries seemed to have lost their reverence ~ This was not good! ¡°My beast said that it¡¯s just ahead.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then grab your weapon!¡± ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t injure or kill him. This is very valuable!¡± ¡°Ha, we¡¯re all in the same line of work. Why are you saying this?¡± Hearing the conversation of the four of them, Zhou Wenjie sized them up again. Looking at the various flying claws, net hooks, metal rope nets, and other equipment on them, he knew the identities of these people. Mutated Beast Hunter. Although they were still mercenaries, these people¡¯s missions were usually to capture mutated beasts to exchange for rewards or money. It was not mainly about obtaining crystal cores or materials from mutated beasts. It was also because of this that these mutated beast hunters did not have a good relationship with many mercenaries. After all, one wanted to kill him, while the other wanted to capture him alive. They were naturally opposing ~ Therefore, sometimes, a very strange scene would appear. When some mercenaries wanted to kill a relatively high-level mutated beast, they would be stopped by humans and the mutated beast would also be ¡°protected¡±. These people were mutated beast hunters. Now, in the Beast Taming World, it was more ¡°coordinated¡± with the goal of the entire world. They were all captured alive. Of course, this did not mean that Zhou Wenjie would agree with these guys. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°Why was the meat thrown here?!¡± ¡°Brother Lei¡±, who was holding the dog, was the first to see the lump of meat placed by the tree by the Shadow Leopard. He immediately ran over quickly. The other three hurriedly followed. ¡°It didn¡¯t move?!¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t even eat a bite? There¡¯s only a bite mark?!¡± Looking at the lump of meat in front of him, Brother Lei was stunned. At the same time, when the Shadow Leopard, who had been hiding in the shadows, saw four more two-legged beasts arrive, its cold eyes revealed a trace of mockery. Indeed, these two-legged beasts were here for his meat! After revealing its fangs slightly, the Shadow Leopard that had been squatting for a long time moved. While the four of them were looking at the piece of meat, no one noticed that a very faint shadow had appeared beside the last person in the team. Then, a pitch-black leopard pounced on the neck of the last person like a hidden weapon¡ª Crack ~ A very crisp voice sounded. The mercenary covered his throat with all his might, but it was still useless. ¡°He ~ He ~¡± Chapter 541 - 541 Tiger, Bear, Leopard (1) 541 Tiger, Bear, Leopard (1) ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± When the mercenary¡¯s throat was bitten off by the Shadow Leopard, the three people in front heard the commotion and turned around. Unfortunately, this mercenary had already covered his throat and collapsed to the ground unwillingly. The blood soaked a large area in a short while. The other three, who had originally let their guard down, looked at the black leopard as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Shadow Leopard, level five dark-type beast, purple quality.¡± A mercenary at the side looked at his Beast Taming Index and immediately reported the information of the Shadow Leopard. ¡°Dark attribute?¡± ¡°No wonder he could sneak attack Fourth Brother to death.¡± Brother Lei looked at the Shadow Leopard that was slowly pacing around and gritted his teeth as he spoke. He looked at the Shadow Leopard with a cold gaze. ¡°Scatter!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± As soon as Brother Lei finished speaking, the three of them threw a silver-patterned metal net in three directions of the Shadow Leopard at the same time. However, it seemed that these three cards did not have a large area. Each one was at most about two square meters. It could not even completely cover the Shadow Leopard. The smart Shadow Leopard naturally saw the things these three two-legged beasts threw out. After glancing at it disdainfully, it had no intention of dodging. His eyes were even filled with disdain. It was as if he was saying, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Seeing that this Shadow Leopard had no intention of dodging at all, a trace of smugness flashed in Brother Lei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Big!¡± After a low roar, the three ¡°small nets¡± that were about to touch the Shadow Leopard suddenly expanded in the air. The net that was originally two square meters in size instantly became several times larger. It directly enveloped the large space around the Shadow Leopard. The Shadow Leopard, who could not react in time, was directly caught by these three nets. In its shock and anger, the Shadow Leopard hurriedly struggled. However, the materials of these three nets were very special. At the very least, with its claws, it could not tear this thing apart. After all, its ability was ¡°dark¡±, not sharp or powerful. However, this did not mean that the Shadow Leopard would give up on healing just like that. After struggling to no avail, five identical Shadow Leopards appeared in the net. Although they could not tear this net apart, they could break free together. Seeing this, Brother Lei immediately began to arrange his backup plan. ¡°Second Brother!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an afro-headed mercenary beside Brother Lei suddenly rushed in front of a metal rope and three nets and reached out to grab it. ¡°Heh!¡± After a low roar, an extremely dazzling electric light appeared on the afro-headed mercenary¡¯s body. This metal rope also directly directed the electricity to the three metal nets. Sizzle ~ An electric sound sounded. The five Shadow Leopards that were originally struggling crazily were immediately electrocuted until their bodies trembled. After being continuously outputted by the electric current for more than twenty seconds, four of the Shadow Leopard¡¯s avatars were the first to not be able to hold on and directly dissipated in the air. As for the Shadow Leopard¡¯s main body, after holding on for a few more seconds, it also trembled and fell into the metal net. ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°No matter how smart a beast is, it¡¯s still a beast!¡± ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t do anything to you?¡± Looking at the Shadow Leopard that was still trembling even after stopping the electric current output, the leader, Brother Lei, walked towards it disdainfully. The two people behind him took out an exquisite iron cage. There was a level five crystal core on it, and there were some lightning runes on the cage. ¡°Third Brother, put it in.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhou Wenjie, who had been hiding under the illusory fog, witnessed the entire battle. It had to be said that when he, who was originally prepared to steal a chicken, saw that Brother Lei and the other two had only thrown out three ¡°small nets¡±, he had the same thoughts as the Shadow Leopard. They were all ¡°is that it¡±. In the end, he was slapped in the face two seconds later. If the Shadow Leopard knew that these three mercenaries still had this move, it would definitely have had a chance to dodge the three nets just now. Then, if he hid in the shadows, wouldn¡¯t he be able to directly take the initiative? Unfortunately, it was still as the leader had said. Although these beasts were already very smart, they were still much inferior to the endless methods of humans. Otherwise, if they really fought in terms of combat strength, the Shadow Leopard alone could kill them all. Of course, other than feeling pity for the Shadow Leopard, Zhou Wenjie was also wondering if he should come out and stall these three people¡­ After all, they were also very envious of this Shadow Leopard! Purple beasts. Moreover, from the looks of it, they were carnivorous beasts with very strong combat experience. This could definitely be sold for a good price. After looking at the distance between Wang Zhen and the others in the index, Zhou Wenjie gritted his teeth and chose to follow the three of them. He did not plan to alert the enemy, but he did not plan to give up just like that. In any case, the illusory fog could already last for a long time. No, after using the Concentration Fruit to obtain the fog-type crystal core, his beast could no longer be called the Illusory Fog. [Name] Void God Mist (First Evolution) < Quality > Gray [Attribute] Fog [Bloodline] None < Level > Beginner level four [Skill] Advanced Mist Transformation, Illusory, Hazy Mist [Overview] A gray fog that has a mysterious power. It can transform people into fog. At the same time, it can also transform into a terrifying existence that scares the enemy away. At the same time, it can also create a large area of fog and make the enemy lose themselves. Chapter 542 - 542 Tiger, Bear, Leopard (2) 542 Tiger, Bear, Leopard (2) After evolving from Illusory Fog to Virtual God Fog, the Fog Transformation skill had become Advanced Fog Transformation. The current duration could basically be said to be as long as he wanted. Moreover, it was more concealed. No matter how Zhou Wenjie moved inside, ordinary enemies would not be able to discover him. For example, Brother Lei¡¯s big-nosed dog. Just in case, Zhou Wenjie even took a look at the dog¡¯s information. [Name] Strong Sniffing Dog [Quality] Green [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced level three [Skill] Smell Enhancement, Tracking [Overview] The nose of a strong sniffer dog was very big. This made its sense of smell much stronger than ordinary dogs. It could smell very subtle scents in the air and track them. However, it was obvious that this strong sniffer dog could not smell Zhou Wenjie, who was close at hand. Therefore, he was at ease and boldly followed. If it really did not work, if he was really discovered, Zhou Wenjie could also use the fog to escape. Zhou Wenjie had tried this skill in the Battleaxe Mercenary Group¡¯s base. At that time, a large gray fog directly enveloped the entire encampment. Although there was no substantial damage, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s vision was not affected in the thick fog. This was very abnormal. Moreover, this skill not only affected one¡¯s vision, but all senses would also be restricted. Even mutants with various hearing, smell, faction, perception, and other abilities would be greatly reduced in the gray fog created by the Void God Mist. Moreover, the lower one¡¯s strength was, the stronger they would be weakened. This was also why Zhou Wenjie dared to follow. Brother Lei and the others did not notice this. After putting the Shadow Leopard, which was still trembling from time to time, into the cage, he got Third Brother to carry the cage and the piece of meat and continue deeper into the Beast Taming Forest. Moreover, on the way, Zhou Wenjie discovered that the three of them would occasionally spray some kind of spray at the piece of meat. At first, Zhou Wenjie did not discover the purpose of doing this. It was not until he smelled a relatively obvious smell of blood that he immediately reacted. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Are these people so well prepared?!¡± Zhou Wenjie did not expect that thing to actually strengthen the smell of blood. Now, the smell of blood was so thick that he could smell it, let alone those carnivorous beasts with sensitive noses. In fact, it was just as Zhou Wenjie had thought. Brother Lei and the other two had only walked for a few minutes when Zhou Wenjie heard movement from the bushes on both sides. ¡°Pay attention!¡± ¡°There¡¯s movement!¡± Behind Brother Lei, No. 3, who had been carrying the cage, twitched his ears and immediately reminded the other two. Brother Lei immediately threw the piece of meat down from his hand. Then, he retreated more than ten meters with his men. Just as the three of them retreated, two figures jumped out of the forest¡ª A greenish-gray tiger and a black bear with fur that looked like steel needles. Zhou Wenjie, Brother Lei, and the others aimed the index at these two beasts at the same time. [Name] Green Wood Tiger < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level five [Skill]¡­ (Wood Explosion, Licking) [Overview]¡­ (Although it¡¯s called Wood, it¡¯s not a gentle creature. It likes to eat meat and is bloodthirsty.) Seeing that the Green Wood Tiger was only blue quality, be it Zhou Wenjie, Brother Lei, or the others, their interest in it immediately decreased greatly. After all, quality determined everything. Although this Green Wood Tiger looked good, However, blue quality was destined not to be sold for a high price. Of course, this was also relative. What if there was a fool? However, after seeing the bear¡¯s information interface, Zhou Wenjie, Brother Lei, and the others immediately forgot about the Green Wood Tiger. [Name] Steel Mane Black Bear < Quality > Purple [Attribute] Gold [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level four [Skill]¡­ (Steel Needle Burst, Death Collision, Gold Shattering Palm) [Overview]¡­ (The black bear whose fur has all evolved into steel needles is extremely powerful, cautious, and difficult to approach.) Not to mention that it was another purple beast. Moreover, this Steel Mane Black Bear was actually only at the high level of level four. This was undoubtedly extremely good news for them. After all, the difference between level four and level five was still relatively large. Just look at these two beasts who were preparing to snatch that piece of meat. Although the quality of the Steel Mane Black Bear was higher, it did not dare to go up and take the meat first. It only stood up the steel needle-like mane all over its body and slowly moved towards the large piece of meat. At the same time, its small bear eyes were still staring fixedly at the Green Wood Tiger opposite it. Moreover, he would occasionally look at the three two-legged beasts on Brother Lei¡¯s side. It was the same for the Green Wood Tiger. Although its level was higher than the big black guy opposite it, it did not dare to act rashly. This made Brother Lei and the others curse in their hearts. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Why are these guys so vigilant?¡± Third Brother, who was carrying the cage, could not help but curse. ¡°If it were those mutated beasts, who would care about us? They would have long fought.¡± Brother Lei nodded and gestured for the two of them to continue retreating. ¡°Disappear from their sight first. In any case, my big dog will be able to smell the meat later.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The three of them began to slowly retreat until they were behind the trunks of a few big trees. At this distance, they could only vaguely see the figures of the two beasts. Zhou Wenjie did not. He looked at the three who had retreated into the distance with interest and then at the two beasts that were at each other¡¯s throats, preparing to add fuel to the fire. It walked behind the Steel Mane Black Bear and revealed an arm slightly. A small branch on its body had been broken. Crack ~ The crisp sound immediately diverted the Steel Mane Black Bear¡¯s attention to look back. At this moment, the Green Wood Tiger moved. It jumped up and directly rushed in front of the piece of meat. Then, it suddenly raised its green tiger claws, and a green cylindrical phantom rushed towards the Steel Mane Black Bear that had just reacted. Bang ~ After a muffled sound, the phantom exploded in the Steel Mane Black Bear¡¯s chest. Although it had only injured its fur slightly, it still caused the Steel Mane Black Bear¡¯s body to freeze again. This time was enough for the Green Wood Tiger to run a few meters into the depths of the forest with the piece of meat in its mouth. Moreover, in just a few breaths, the Steel Mane Black Bear discovered that it could no longer see the figure of the despicable tiger. Although he could still smell the air, However, the Steel Mane Black Bear knew that it could not catch up to that tiger. ¡°Roar!¡± The Steel Mane Black Bear was so angry that its head hurt. It punched the tree at the side and vented its anger. At the same time, it also looked in the direction of the three two-legged beasts from before. It had never seen this thing before. He wondered if it was edible¡­ Moreover, he did not know if he could catch up. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, the Steel Mane Black Bear was still prepared to return. At most, he would find some fruits to eat. Then, in the vision of Brother Lei and the others, the Steel Mane Black Bear, who had lost its prey, only glanced in their direction before turning around and running into the depths of the forest. This time, Brother Lei and the others could not tolerate it. Was this a joke?! It was not easy for him to see another purple beast. How could he let it escape just like that? Moreover, Brother Lei and the others were confident in taking down this level four beast. After all, this thing could no longer sneak attack them after turning invisible like the Shadow Leopard in the cage. ¡°Follow him!¡± Brother Lei summoned the strong sniffer dog and told it to give up on sniffing the black bear. The three of them followed. Zhou Wenjie continued to follow behind the three of them. He finally realized. These three guys were really professionals. Compared to the mercenaries who wandered around the forest like headless flies and relied on luck to find beasts, these mutated beast hunters¡¯ methods were indeed useful. However¡­ it all depended on who had the last laugh! Chapter 543 - 543 Boss Battle of the Beast Taming World Dungeon? (1) 543 Boss Battle of the Beast Taming World Dungeon? (1) ¡°F*ck! Why is it still so far away? Could Zhou Wenjie have lost track of it?¡± In the Beast Taming Forest, after Iron Axe looked at the Beast Taming Index on his arm, he could not help but complain. It could not be helped. He had really run for too long. In addition, he was not a mutant who specialized in speed, so he could not withstand it. Wang Zhen was also a little troubled. However, looking at Zhou Wenjie¡¯s still moving position and the message he had sent previously, Wang Zhen still continued to run forward with his head lowered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. What if there¡¯s a big fish?¡± ¡°Tsk, alright ~¡± After muttering to himself, Iron Axe still followed. At the same time, Wei Zhou was also wandering around the Beast Taming Forest with his three team members. Of course, they were not wandering around aimlessly. At this moment, Wei Jianbin was looking at an instrument. From time to time, he would look up to identify the direction and lead the way. From time to time, Wei Jianbin would be like a headless fly. Wang Bo could not help but complain. ¡°Old Wei, speaking of which, is that thing really useful for beasts?¡± ¡°I remember someone saying that beasts don¡¯t have crystal cores or anything like that.¡± What Wei Jianbin was holding was a mutation item specially developed for mutated beasts. It could detect lifeforms with energy fluctuations within a certain range. Of course, the premise was that the fluctuation was relatively large. In any case, it was only effective against level three or above mutated beasts outside. Moreover, there would sometimes be problems. In addition, the price of this thing was not cheap, so very few mercenaries were actually bought. This thing was not very reliable to begin with. In the Beast Taming World, Wang Bo felt that it was even more dangerous. ¡°Shh ~¡± As soon as Wang Bo finished speaking, he heard Wei Jianbin shushing him. Then, he looked at the detector in his hand and walked to the left. After more than ten meters and pushing aside a few bushes that were as tall as a person, the few of them saw a green tiger struggling in the grass. There were also some remaining pieces of meat at the side. ¡°This¡­¡± Wang Bo did not expect that the detector would really be able to find a beast. Moreover, it seemed to be an injured beast. This was a little ridiculous! Even a broken clock is right twice a day, right? ¡°A level five Green Wood Tiger is only blue quality. What do you mean?¡± Wei Zhou looked at the Beast Taming Index and the surrounding three people. ¡°Uh¡­ Why did it become like this?¡± ¡°Is he poisoned?¡± Wu San¡¯er looked curiously at the Green Wood Tiger that was struggling even harder when it saw the four of them come over. Wang Bo stretched out a vine from his sleeve and pricked the remaining meat beside the Green Wood Tiger. After sensing it, he nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s anesthetic and medicine to stimulate the smell of blood.¡± Hearing Wang Bo¡¯s words, Wei Zhou nodded. ¡°In other words, this Green Wood Tiger should be the prey of some mercenary? However, he ran here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, right ~¡± Wang Bo shrugged. ¡°Other than mercenaries, who else would use such a method? Those students from those academies don¡¯t look like they could think of such a method.¡± ¡°Haha, then we¡¯ll accept it ~¡± Seeing this, Wu San¡¯er immediately took out a metal cage like the one Brother Lei and the others had used to lock up the Shadow Leopard previously. Then, he walked towards the Green Wood Tiger that no longer had the strength to struggle ~ ¡°Baby, don¡¯t be afraid ~¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find you a good family. At that time, you won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. How about that?¡± The Green Wood Tiger, who could understand human language, looked warily at the approaching two-legged beast in front of it. It wanted to escape, but it was helpless. As for what this two-legged beast said, in its opinion, it was clearly a trap. Just like the piece of meat it had just obtained, it was a trap for those two-legged beasts! These foreign two-legged beasts looked much more cunning than the sharp-eared two-legged beasts in the forest! ¡°Roar!¡± After roaring fiercely at Wu San¡¯er, the Green Wood Tiger¡¯s fur was grabbed by Wu San¡¯er from behind and it was picked up. Yes, although the Green Wood Tiger¡¯s physique was clearly that of a ¡°big cat¡±, holding the back of its neck seemed to be everyone¡¯s habit for felines. It had nothing to do with size. Of course, only the Green Wood Tiger was powerless to resist now. Otherwise, it would not be Wu San¡¯er raising the back of his neck, but the Green Wood Tiger ¡°raising¡± him. After stuffing the Green Wood Tiger into the cage, Wei Jianbin looked at the surrounding traces and pointed in a direction. ¡°Over there, this tiger came from there.¡± ¡°We might be able to find those drug using mercenaries.¡± ¡°Of course, these people should be spreading their nets wide. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have given up on a level five blue beast just like that. Hearing Wei Jianbin¡¯s analysis, Wei Zhou nodded and pointed in another direction. ¡°Then let¡¯s change directions!¡± ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we encounter it. After all, we¡¯ve benefited from it. There¡¯s no need to make enemies with it.¡± ¡°Anything is fine ~¡± Therefore, the four of them chose to deviate from the direction the Green Wood Tiger had come from and advance into the depths of the forest on the right. What Wei Zhou and the others did not know was that at the foot of a small hill about a kilometer in front of them, four people were looking at this extremely dense forest and hesitating if they should go up ~ Of course, the three of them were mainly hesitating. They chased the Steel Mane Black Bear all the way here. Originally, he was about to chase after it, but Brother Lei¡¯s strong sniffing dog refused to go up at the foot of the mountain no matter what. Chapter 544 - 544 Boss Battle of the Beast Taming World Dungeon? (2) 544 Boss Battle of the Beast Taming World Dungeon? (2) It only kept barking at the hill. ¡°Brother Lei, what should we do now?¡± ¡°From the looks of it, there must be something impressive above¡­¡± Hearing Second Brother¡¯s words, Brother Lei also knew what he wanted to say. He just felt that there were more powerful beasts on it. However, thinking of the quality of the Steel Mane Black Bear and the performance of the strong sniffer dog, Brother Lei gritted his teeth and stomped his feet¡ª ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Wealth comes from danger. Besides, don¡¯t you still have the index? If you can¡¯t win, just run!¡± Hearing Brother Lei¡¯s words, Second Brother and Third Brother hesitated. However, he still nodded. ¡°Useless thing, go back first!¡± After Brother Lei slapped the strong sniffer dog on the head, he put it into the Beast Taming Index. Then, he took the lead and walked up the mountain. Second Brother and Third Brother looked at the Beast Taming Index on their wrists and recalled Fourth Brother, who had been bitten to death before he could react at all. They had an ominous feeling. However, he still braced himself and went up.l Zhou Wenjie, who had been following behind the three of them, watched them go up the mountain and followed. If the Steel Mane Black Bear ran here, this might be its nest. What if he had another small beast? Zhou Wenjie still remembered that the strange beast had been discovered in the Qiong Qi¡¯s nest previously. Generally speaking, the stronger the beast, the more it would find a fixed ¡°home¡± for itself. However, the Steel Mane Black Bear was only at high level four. It seemed¡­ not qualified, right? Or rather, this guy¡­ was the descendant of a certain beast?! Just as this thought appeared in Zhou Wenjie¡¯s mind, before it could dissipate, he felt an extremely powerful pressure coming from the mountain in front of him. ¡°Houhou!¡± A whistling sound sounded. Even under the cover of the Void God fog, Zhou Wenjie felt as if his body had been blown back. The moment Brother Lei and the other two faced this pressure, they only thought of one thing¡ªrun! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Hurry¡­¡± Before Brother Lei could finish his sentence, he discovered that his movements had become incomparably slow. Even if he used all his strength, the distance between his left hand and right wrist was like an insurmountable chasm, extremely far. Seeing that his right hand could only move bit by bit towards the Beast Taming Index on his left arm, Brother Lei began to panic. He wanted to turn around and look at Second Brother and Third Brother, but it was clearly a very simple action. Now, it was extremely difficult for him to do it. After Zhou Wenjie discovered that something was wrong with Brother Lei and the others, he also wanted to retreat. However, he suddenly discovered that he seemed to have also become slow. His arm moved for 10 to 20 seconds, but he could only move two centimeters. It was as if his entire body had suddenly been placed in an extremely gravitational space. No matter what he did, it was abnormally difficult and slow. At this moment, cold sweat broke out on Zhou Wenjie¡¯s body. However, ridiculously, because of gravity, this sweat was a little slow. As a result, Zhou Wenjie seemed to have¡­ suddenly oozed water and water dripped out bit by bit. Half a minute later, Zhou Wenjie, Brother Lei, and the others saw the source of the roar. At the same time, he fell into despair. In particular, the Beast Taming Index in his left hand happened to be facing Zhou Wenjie of that beast. He could look at the information on the Beast Taming Index¡ª [Name] Heavy Steel Bear < Quality > Orange [Attribute] Earth, Gold [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level six [Skill]¡­ (Overweight Ring Domain, Steel Collision, Earth Prison, Golden Prison, Steel Needle Burst, Metallic Stone Body) [Overview]¡­ (One of the absolute ferocious beasts in the Beast Taming Forest. Not only does it have extremely powerful physical strength, but it can also master some rare magic abilities.) Looking at the news on the Beast Taming Index, Zhou Wenjie felt inexplicably flustered. Although he could not see the skills and overview behind, he only needed to see the level of the ¡°advanced level six¡± to know that the three mercenaries today were definitely doomed. As for whether he could survive¡­ Zhou Wenjie was not sure. He only hoped that this guy would not discover him in the Void God Mist. However¡­ when he thought of the Void God Mist, Zhou Wenjie looked at the cage that Third Brother had placed behind him and suddenly had an idea. ¡°Can you use skills now?¡± Although his body moved extremely slowly now, at the very least, his thoughts were not a problem. It could also communicate with beasts. Zhou Wenjie immediately received feedback from the Void God Mist¡ªSure. Hearing this, Zhou Wenjie immediately asked it to use the new skill in his mind¡ªHazy Mist! After receiving Zhou Wenjie¡¯s order, the Void God fog that originally wrapped around Zhou Wenjie¡¯s body suddenly began to expand and change color. Just as the Heavy Steel Bear was about to rush over, the gray fog that suddenly erupted directly enveloped Zhou Wenjie and Brother Lei a few meters in front of him. Although Zhou Wenjie could not wait for these three to die here, what if this level six beast also discovered him? He did not dare to take the risk. After all, beasts had all kinds of strange abilities. After this fog appeared, Zhou Wenjie felt his body recover slightly. Although he still could not move very flexibly, at the very least, he could move. Even if it was still as if his speed had been become half. Zhou Wenjie then looked at the three mercenaries in front of him. Fortunately, these three did not seem to have the buff of fog and pus. At this moment, they were still like snails. Therefore, Zhou Wenjie decisively walked behind Third Brother and picked up the cage that held the Shadow Leopard. Then, he began to walk down the mountain. As for the Void God Mist, he would let it stall here for now. After walking about 20 meters, Zhou Wenjie felt the ¡°gravity¡± on his body disappear and he regained his mobility. Seeing that Wang Zhen and Iron Axe were not far from him in the index, Zhou Wenjie immediately ran over at full speed. ¡°Boss, there¡¯s¡­ something big in front!¡± Two minutes later, Zhou Wenjie appeared in front of Wang Zhen and Iron Axe with the Shadow Leopard. ¡°What big thing? Also, what are you¡­¡± After Zhou Wenjie briefly explained what had just happened, he looked at Wang Zhen and waited for him to make a decision. ¡°You¡¯re saying that other than a purple level four Steel Mane Black Bear, there¡¯s also a huge bear suspected to be able to use the gravity ability, the Heavy Steel Bear?¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s a high level six?¡± Zhou Wenjie nodded. ¡°Tsk ~¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Iron Axe licked his lips and was a little eager to try. Previously, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, it was a level seven beast. The difference in level was a little big. However, he had some thoughts about this Steel Heavy Bear. After all, he was an intermediate level five strength-type mutant! In addition, he had the help of his beasts. There was no reason for him to be afraid of a bear. After seeing Qiong Qi and the Fire Phoenix, Iron Axe felt that he seemed to have become much bolder¡­ According to Zhou Wenjie¡¯s description, this Steel Heavy Bear was only three to four meters tall. Wang Zhen looked at the eager Iron Axe and hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Let¡¯s watch from afar first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to figure out the range of its gravity skill. Otherwise, it will be very passive.¡± ¡°Hahaha! No problem!¡± Then, the three of them set off towards the small mountain again. On the other side, Wei Zhou and the other three, who had found a new direction to advance in, also saw the small mountain in front of them. ¡°Do you want to go up and take a look?¡± As soon as Wu San¡¯er finished speaking, he heard a faint roar from the mountain. ¡°There¡¯s movement!¡± Wang Bo became excited. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! This is definitely something good!¡± Hearing the excited voices of Wang Bo and Wu San¡¯er, Wei Zhou hesitated¡­ Should he be steady? ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. We¡¯ll observe first. There¡¯s no hurry to go out.¡± Wei Jianbin, who had not spoken much, saw Wei Zhou¡¯s hesitation and made a suggestion. ¡°Deal!¡± Wei Zhou nodded and led the three of them towards the small mountain in front. Other than Wei Zhou and the others, there were also many surrounding mercenaries who heard this roar. Some people even began to ask their friends to share the coordinates of this small mountain. Just like that, the first ¡°boss battle¡± in the Beast Taming World began¡­ Chapter 545 - 545 Protect Me! (1) 545 Protect Me! (1) ¡°Here, take it and see?!¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to fall asleep in Master Jia¡¯s workshop, he was suddenly woken up by this old man. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the fat old man standing in front of him with a staff that was almost chest-high and looking at him proudly. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Already?¡± Lin Ye was really a little shocked. Logically speaking, shouldn¡¯t it take a long time to make custom-made equipment? Why did it feel like this old man completed it in a few moves? Was it reliable? Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s suspicious gaze, Grandmaster Jia was furious. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°What kind of look is that?¡± Master Jia blew his beard and glared. ¡°If I were to make this staff completely, I would definitely need to spend three days and three nights to conceptualize the design. In the end, I would have to meticulously polish it without caring about time to make it into an mutation item that suits me the most. ¡°However¡ªyou¡¯re only using it to increase your healing and defense abilities. Coupled with the fact that this material is compatible with this type of spell, it¡¯s naturally faster.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cut corners!¡± ¡°You can doubt my skills, but you can¡¯t doubt my character!¡± Looking at the serious Master Jia, Lin Ye apologized to the old man perfunctorily. Then, he took the staff and waved it casually. That attitude made Grandmaster Jia want to die. It was a good level nine mutation item! Could he not f*cking make it look like a fire stick?! Lin Ye felt it. When he held it, there was a refreshing feeling lingering in his chest, making him feel very relaxed. It was indeed completely different from before when it was only a bare branch. It seemed that this old man was still something. ¡°Look ~¡± Lin Ye casually handed it to Qin Zhilan. Qin Zhilan picked it up and sensed it carefully. Then, she slightly activated the ability in her body and a green cover enveloped Qin Zhilan. ¡°This is an energy shield.¡± ¡°Although there¡¯s only a level six crystal core embedded in the staff, thanks to the superiority of the materials themselves and my slight use, this energy barrier can resist level eight attacks. ¡°Theoretically speaking, it¡¯s not impossible for it to really reach level nine. However, it definitely won¡¯t be able to last more than twice.¡± ¡°Other than that, it can also gradually recover injuries and essence, energy, and spirit in the energy barrier. Hearing Master Jia¡¯s explanation, Lin Ye looked at the green Qin Zhilan and stopped smiling. This thing that made people glow was very powerful. With the passive defense of the Guardian Necklace and the active defense of this staff, Lin Ye could be very relieved about Qin Zhilan¡¯s safety. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s approving expression, Grandmaster Jia was also excited. He began to explain the other abilities of the staff to Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan. It was exaggerated. He was just short of saying that he could directly revive the dead. However, in the end, this old kid suddenly revealed his true intentions. He looked at Lin Ye with a fanatical expression and carefully said, ¡°Um¡­ can you tell me where this, this material came from?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ask for it for free! I can pay!¡± Looking at Master Jia¡¯s ¡°I have money¡± expression, Lin Ye smiled and briefly explained the Beast Taming World. Master Jia looked at Lin Ye in disbelief. ¡°Is there such a place?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know about beasts?¡± Lin Ye asked. Master Jia shook his head. Lin Ye then sized up the height of this workshop. After estimating the height, he summoned Qiong Qi. Seeing the big monster whose head was about to smash the ceiling, Grandmaster Jia¡¯s small eyes widened. He could not say a complete sentence for a long time. ¡°This, this¡­ what is this?¡± ¡°This is a beast ~¡± After taking out the Qiong Qi and showing it, Lin Ye put it away. After all, Zhongzhou was not a city that could casually pull beasts on the streets. ¡°How is it? Master Jia, do you want to go to Jiangzhou to take a look?¡± ¡°There are all kinds of materials in the Beast Taming World and many extremely precious existences.¡± ¡°I took the branch that made that staff from a level nine beast.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Master Jia was really tempted. That was a level nine material! The staff he had just made was not satisfying at all. After all, Lin Ye¡¯s request really did not give him much room to perform. That was why the production speed was so fast. However, if it was something he had¡­ Master Jia had already begun to fantasize about the scene of his table filled with level nine materials. It seemed¡­ really tempting! ¡°Um¡­ can I really go in?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the owner there. As long as you buy a beast and nurture it to level three, it¡¯s fine.¡± The smile on Lin Ye¡¯s face was as if he was tempting the old man to buy health supplements. His tone was filled with temptation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, during this period, you can also find a place in the dojo to issue some missions to those mercenaries or the students of the academy and get them to help you find materials. ¡°Currently, on the entire planet, only Jiangzhou City people can enter the Beast Taming World. As for the materials in the Beast Taming World, no one has taken them seriously yet.¡± Chapter 546 - 546 Protect Me! (2) 546 Protect Me! (2) Lin Ye¡¯s pie had already been drawn to this extent. If Grandmaster Jia was still not tempted, it would be a little rude. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then wait for me to pack my things. I¡¯ll go now!¡± Looking at the fat old man who began to pack his things decisively after saying this, Lin Ye revealed a smug smile. Qin Zhilan watched from the side and could not help but move away slightly. Her boyfriend had smiled so wretchedly just now! ¡°Ahem ~¡± After noticing Qin Zhilan¡¯s gaze, Lin Ye explained slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m doing that for the development of the dojo.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this not good? After all, this is Li Yao¡¯s family¡¯s business¡­¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯re promoting industry exchange. It¡¯s a good thing ~¡± Qin Zhilan: ¡°¡­¡± Therefore, when Lin Ye and Qin Zhilan brought Master Jia, who had already packed his things, to the hall on the first floor, they directly stunned the young lady who had received them previously. ¡°Grandmaster Jia, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I will go out to relax. Coincidentally, Hall Master Lin recommended a good place for me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Although the young lady did not realize Lin Ye¡¯s sinister intentions, she still subconsciously wanted to stop him. After all, although Master Jia often blew up his studio, his skills were still top-notch. It was just that sometimes, it did not follow the rules, so there were more than a hundred million explosions. However, it did not seem good to let such a master ¡°leave home¡± just like that, right? However, before the young lady could finish, Master Jia waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to work this month. Moreover, I¡¯ve already told Minister Qu. So you can go back ~¡± Seeing Master Jia¡¯s words, the young lady hesitated for a moment before turning around and walking back. It was mainly because she could not afford to offend any of these people. After leaving the Truth Group¡¯s building, Lin Ye was about to take a taxi when a taxi happened to stop in front of the three of them. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s you guys again?¡± ¡°Are you done with your business?¡± Looking at the familiar driver in the driver¡¯s seat, Lin Ye could not help but sigh at the ingenuity of fate. It was as if it was ¡°arranged by the heavens¡±. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s you again, chauffeur. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you again this time.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so sensible, the chauffeur nodded happily and gestured for Lin Ye and the others to get in. However, after seeing the fat old man, an imperceptible doubt flashed in his eyes. Why did these two people bring a dirty old man out? Moreover, why did this old man look a little familiar? Of course, although he was puzzled, the chauffeur did not forget their goal. It did not matter who that old man was. Buy two and get one free. The extra was definitely an additional blessing. Twenty minutes later, when Lin Ye looked out of the car window and saw that the environment was suddenly different from when he came previously, he could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Master, what are you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll take a shortcut. It¡¯s closer to the spatial gateway square from here. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± With that said, the chauffeur sped up and drove the taxi like it was a life-threatening express delivery. Squeak ~ With an ear-piercing friction sound, the taxi stopped on a slightly dilapidated street. On both sides were some very old houses. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Here comes the work!¡± Lin Ye, who had long discovered that something was wrong, continued to cooperate with the chauffeur. He could not help but look very panicked. On the other hand, Grandmaster Jia did not seem afraid at all. Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s appearance, he was even very disdainful. ¡°Kid, although you have a lot of power, it¡¯s a little too much to ask a girl to protect you when you¡¯re outside. Hearing Grandmaster Jia¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan could not help but bury her head shyly. However, an idea rose in his heart¡ªprotecting Lin Ye seemed to be a good idea! Thinking of this, Qin Zhilan immediately clenched the Beast Taming Card in her hand. Um, although the forest sprite did not have any offensive abilities, it could still protect people! Looking at the ¡°I¡¯m very strong¡± expression on Qin Zhilan¡¯s beautiful face, Lin Ye could not help but laugh and hold her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already expected this.¡± Yes, when he saw the chauffeur appear in front of him again, Lin Ye realized that something was wrong. In a city with a population of ten million, they could still get the same taxi driver after a few hours. This was bullsh*t fate. How could there be such a coincidence? He had just come out of the Truth Corporation¡¯s building when this chauffeur happened to drive over empty? Just as Lin Ye was comforting Qin Zhilan, the driver who had just arrived and left the three of them in the car and ran out of the car walked over with more than ten evil-looking people. ¡°Kid, unfortunately, we took a fancy to you ~¡± The chauffeur gave Lin Ye and the others a smile that he thought was very terrifying. Lin Ye immediately cooperated and put on a panicked expression. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Can you let my girlfriend go?¡± Looking at Lin Ye acting there, Qin Zhilan, who was originally a little serious, was really stunned. ¡°Pfft ~¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan who had laughed out loud, Lin Ye¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. His girlfriend did not know how to act! This reduced his fun by half. ¡°You have to act scared.¡± ¡°Otherwise, how can I prove the power of beasts later?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know ~¡± Looking at the man and woman flirting in the car, the dozen or so people outside could not help but look at each other. What the hell was going on? Could you please be more respectful to us? You were kidnapped! Someone was going to die! What was the point of laughing? ¡°Kid, are you scared silly?¡± Looking at the chauffeur whose arm was beginning to thicken rapidly, Lin Ye smiled. Then, he took out the Qiong Qi Beast Taming Card from the index and placed it by the car window. Then, he reached out and handed it over. ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± The chauffeur who subconsciously took the card was stunned. Looking at the strange monster on this special material card, he was very confused. Was this person crazy? ¡°Roar!¡± In the next second, the figure of Qiong Qi appeared beside the taxi. As for the chauffeur, it had already been shattered by the Qiongqi¡¯s casual claw. Yes, it was really broken. Hearing that voice, Lin Ye did not want to look. It was more or less a disgusting scene. ¡°Kill them. Hurry up.¡± After receiving the order, Qiong Qi did not hesitate at all. Before the dozen or so people who were frightened silly could react, it suddenly flapped its wings¡ªmore than ten wind blades that seemed to have transformed into physical forms directly cut through the bodies of these dozen or so people at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye. A few of the faster ones had even begun to turn around and run. However, after running two steps, they suddenly discovered that they could actually see their feet. Moreover, they seemed to have been turned upside down. Then¡­ he completely lost consciousness. In just a second, more than ten very flat corpses appeared on the street. Some were headless, some were separated from the upper and lower bodies, and some were divided into two. In short, the art of human cutting was vividly displayed here. Then¡­ the man who had been communicating with the chauffeur in the Truth Building looked at the scene in his binoculars and could not help but tremble. ¡°What¡­ what is that?¡± ¡°How can he be so strong?¡± ¡°Those are all mutants! They¡­ they died just like that?¡± Just as he suppressed the fear in his heart and was about to take another look, he discovered that the huge winged monster suddenly looked in his direction. ¡°Ah?!¡± Startled, he immediately threw away the binoculars and fled crazily from the observation rooftop without looking back. It was not until they reached the basement that the person suddenly heaved a sigh of relief and began to pant rapidly. Chapter 547 - 547 Youre Still Scolding Me at Deaths Door, Right? (1) 547 You¡¯re Still Scolding Me at Death¡¯s Door, Right? (1) ¡°Something big has happened!¡± ¡°Can you contact the people in Jiangzhou? Tell them to retreat immediately!¡± After witnessing the ¡°performance¡± of the huge beast on the rooftop, the man who had previously communicated with the taxi driver immediately thought of the people the organization had sent to Jiangzhou City. Although they were all level five mutants, However, if there was such an existence over there, he did not think that a level five mutant could cause any trouble. ¡°What do you mean?¡± On the other end of the communicator, he was very puzzled by the man¡¯s strange words. ¡°Don¡¯t ask. If you can contact him, contact him quickly!¡± ¡°If we can¡¯t contact him¡­ then we¡¯ll give up on the follow-up and think about it at length!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The other party rejected the man¡¯s suggestion very roughly and said unhappily, ¡°Li Bing, you¡¯re¡­¡± THUD! Sizzle sizzle¡­ In a room in Zhongzhou City, a middle-aged man listened to the electric current coming from the communicator and suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Go to the square stronghold! Immediately!¡± ¡­ Half an hour later, there were already many people surrounding the old street where Lin Ye and the others had been pulled to previously. However, most of them stayed far away. Only a few people who seemed to have some strength dared to approach slightly to take a look at the situation at the event location. Even so, these people who prided themselves on their strength could not help but frown when they saw the neatly cut corpses on the ground. Such a tragic incident had never happened in Zhongzhou City. More than ten people were all dead. Moreover, it seemed that they were all killed with a single slash. A few people from the Public Security Bureau looked at these corpses and felt a headache. At the same time, in the crowd, a middle-aged man looked at the corpses on the ground in front of him with an ugly expression. He immediately turned around and walked towards the basement of a house at the side. However, when they walked to the door of the basement and looked at the violent iron door, their hearts immediately sank to the bottom. After entering, the scene in the basement was not unexpected. The person who had observed Lin Ye and the others on the rooftop previously had already been shattered. The scene was even more brutal than the ones outside. The middle-aged man frowned and looked at his subordinate behind him. ¡°Can you get the surrounding surveillance cameras? I have to see what the enemy is up to this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try ~¡± ¡°How many people went to Jiangzhou City?¡± ¡°It should be a team.¡± ¡°Which team did you go to?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s the beast transformation group.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Hello, I want to ask how to get to the Beast Taming Dojo?¡± In the square of Jiangzhou City, after four men and women with different appearances came out of the spatial door, they casually found a passerby and asked him. The passerby who was pulled back looked at the four people in front of him who were either thick in arms, legs, or necks and could not help but retreat. ¡°Um¡­ which dojo are you going to?¡± ¡°Are there many dojos?¡± ¡°Yes, there are a few!¡± Speaking of this, a rather proud expression appeared on the passerby¡¯s face. Now, most people in the entire Jiangzhou City were beneficiaries of beasts. No matter what beast he bought, at least he had one. Especially for ordinary people, the appearance of beasts had greatly improved their safety. Putting everything else aside, there were much fewer thieves or robbers now than before. This was mostly thanks to the beasts. Therefore, when he mentioned the Beast Taming Dojo, he seemed so proud. The four of them did not expect there to be several Beast Taming Dojos. After looking at each other, the thick-necked man in the lead asked, ¡°Tell me about those dojos ~¡± With that said, the man took out a level one crystal core from his pocket and handed it to the passerby. The passerby, who was originally a little unhappy, immediately smiled and told him about the situation of the dojos. ¡°The dojo in the academy was established first. That place is also publicly recognized as the number one dojo. ¡°Then there¡¯s the dojo at the east gate. That¡¯s the dojo with the most people. It¡¯s always very lively.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s the dojo in the old district. Because it¡¯s in the old district, there are much fewer people there. Moreover, most Beast Tamers are middle-aged and old people.¡± ¡°As for the other dojo in the northern district, it¡¯s a little far from here. I¡¯ve only heard of it and have never seen it. I don¡¯t know the exact situation.¡± Hearing this passerby¡¯s words, the four of them looked at each other and thought for a moment before finally making a decision¡ª ¡°Can you point us to the dojo in that old city area on the map?¡± ¡°Haha, of course there¡¯s no problem.¡± The passerby happily put the crystal core into his pocket. ¡°Are you from other cities here to buy beasts because of its reputation?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. I heard that the beasts here are all very powerful.¡± ¡°Haha, then you¡¯ve come to the right place!¡± Seeing that the passerby was about to pull them along and brag, the thick-necked man immediately handed over the communicator and asked him to quickly point the way. After the passerby left happily, the four of them looked at the address on the communicator and set off for the old city. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you directly go to that so-called number one dojo? At that time, can¡¯t we just directly take down that nest?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really that simple, why would they send us?¡± Chapter 548 - 548 Youre Still Scolding Me at Deaths Door, Right? (2) 548 You¡¯re Still Scolding Me at Death¡¯s Door, Right? (2) ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Alright, just follow. Don¡¯t cause any trouble on the way.¡± After teaching his subordinate a lesson, the thick-necked man led the three of them towards the old district. On the other side, at the entrance of the old city dojo, Zhao Xiaosi was looking at the figures on the arena in front of him with his lackeys at the door, secretly envious ~ ¡°Fourth Brother, why don¡¯t you participate in the competition?¡± A little guy looked up at the envious Zhao Xiaosi in confusion. Zhao Xiaosi was stunned for a moment before saying with a slightly unnatural expression, ¡°I did it for fairness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fair, right? Isn¡¯t it bullying for me to participate in the competition? Look, the people participating here are all old people like Uncle Huang and Uncle Wang.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be glorious if I go up and win!¡± Hearing Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s words, the other radish head exposed him mercilessly. ¡°Ha!¡± ¡°I think the four of them are afraid that they can¡¯t defeat it! Hahaha! Uncle Huang¡¯s tiger is very powerful!¡± Suddenly exposed, Zhao Xiaosi stammered a few times and slapped the radish-headed guy¡¯s head in embarrassment and anger. ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°My big bear is also very powerful!¡± Just as Zhao Xiaosi was trying his best to create the image of an ¡°expert¡±, four strange-looking people walked over from the entrance of the dojo. ¡°Fourth Brother!¡± ¡°Look at how thick their arms are! They¡¯re even thicker than my thighs!¡± ¡°And why is it only as long as an arm?¡± Zhao Xiaosi also looked over when he heard this. Then, he saw the four of them. Coincidentally, these four people also walked towards him. ¡°Little kid, is the person-in-charge here?¡± Zhao Xiaosi was still smiling. He thought that these four strange-looking people were here to buy beasts. However, when he heard these people call him a child, the smile on his face immediately froze. These people had no eyesight at all! ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Xiaosi looked unhappily at the thick-necked man in the lead. Although he was only tall enough to see his shoulders, he was not afraid at all. ¡°You? ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me!¡± Seeing that Zhao Xiaosi was so certain, the thick-necked man smiled. Then, he reached out and gently pulled Zhao Xiaosi to the side. Then, he led his three subordinates behind him straight into the dojo. At this moment, there was no one in the dojo. After all, basically everyone in the old district had beasts, and very few outsiders deliberately came here. Therefore, the four of them easily walked into the dojo. ¡°Is the person in charge here? Please come out and meet me. I have something to discuss with you!¡± After the thick-necked man walked into the dojo, he shouted loudly. When Zhao Xiaosi saw this scene, he immediately waved his lackeys away. Then, he summoned his brown bear beast. At the same time, he looked at a¡­ Uh¡­ white ¡°cat¡± that was dozing off on the cat tree behind the door. ¡°Boss, someone is causing trouble!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± After the sleeping White Tiger heard Zhao¡¯s words, it suddenly raised its head from the side of the cat tree and looked at the four men in the hall of the dojo. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s them.¡± Zhao Xiaosi pointed at the four of them. The four of them also heard Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s words and could not help but turn around. Coincidentally, they saw Zhao Xiaosi pointing at them and talking to a ¡°white cat¡± beside them. ¡°Kid, what are you talking about?¡± One of the thick-armed men saw that Zhao Xiaosi was still there and immediately raised his hand to grab him. The thigh-thick arm suddenly stretched and enlarged. By the time it reached in front of Zhao Xiaosi, the slap had already become bigger than Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s head. Shocked by this ability, Zhao Xiaosi hurriedly retreated a few meters. At the same time, his brown bear beast rushed over and stood in front of him. It raised its bear paw and prepared to fight this slap. ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°You overestimate yourself!¡± The huge palm flapped for a moment. After changing its angle, it directly slapped the brown bear¡¯s shoulder. After a muffled sound, the brown bear could not stand steadily and was sent flying to the side. Then, the person connected to the big palm might have felt that it was not enough. He smiled sinisterly at Zhao Xiaosi at the door. After twisting his neck, his entire body began to undergo a strange change. In addition to his right arm, his other three limbs also began to grow longer and thicker. In particular, his hands had become much longer than his legs. After the transformation ended, he had no choice but to stand there in a bow posture. Even so, it was still more than two meters tall. If it stood completely straight, it would be more than three meters tall. This scene made Zhao Xiaosi involuntarily retreat again. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Is¡­ is this an ability or a monster?!¡± Zhao Xiaosi had never seen anyone look like this! He took out his communicator and was about to call Lin Ye. In the end, he discovered that he was not in Jiangzhou City at all. ¡°Big Brother, can you¡­ do it?¡± Feeling a little desperate, Zhao Xiaosi changed the dialing interface to the number of the Public Security Bureau. He decided that if the ¡°beast guarding the dojo¡± that Hall Master Lin mentioned was not enough, he would immediately call the police! It was not embarrassing if he could not win! ¡°Haha, kid!¡± ¡°Let me try your meat!¡± The person who had become like a large gibbon bent his body slightly on the ground. After accumulating strength for two seconds, he directly ejected himself to the entrance of the dojo like a human slingshot. Then¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± A deafening tiger roar suddenly sounded. Before the ¡°gibbons¡± that shot over could change their direction in the air, they were slapped by the white tiger that had transformed from a kitten into a big tiger and were sent sprawling against the wall of the dojo. Seeing this scene, the other three immediately frowned. ¡°Interesting ~¡± Seeing this, the thick-necked man puffed up his cheeks and slowly lay on the ground. ¡°Coo ~¡± After a cry similar to that of a toad, the thick-necked man¡¯s body began to expand rapidly. In particular, the muscles on his thighs were comparable to the two pillars at the entrance of the dojo. On the exposed skin, some bumps of various sizes also appeared. These lumps were still oozing some black liquid. After dripping onto the ground, it emitted a burning sound. The other two also began to undergo corresponding changes. One of them, who also had thick arms, became very similar to a kangaroo. Moreover, his fists were especially big. The other one had thick legs. In the end, his legs became especially thick and long, but his upper body did not change much. Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s shallow knowledge could tell what animal it looked like. However, this was not important to the white tiger. Seeing that there were many people on the other side, it directly chose to strike first. It opened its mouth and directly let out an especially loud tiger roar. ¡°Roar!¡± The Gold Splitting Roar directly intimidated these three strange people. Then, it jumped in front of the three of them in two to three steps and suddenly slapped the ground with its front claws¡ª In the next second, other than the ¡°giant man¡± who was slapped on the wall, the other three were all pulled into the all-metal domain by White Tiger. After less than 30 seconds, Zhao Xiaosi, who had been watching the white tiger at the door, discovered that the golden space had disappeared. What appeared was a ground of minced meat¡­ ¡°Blargh!¡± After seeing that brutal scene, Zhao Xiaosi directly leaned against the wall and vomited. When the white tiger heard Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s movements, it turned its head and looked at this kid in disdain. Weakling! Then, he walked in front of the ¡°gibbons¡± on the ground and raised his claws slightly. ¡°Wait, wait!¡± ¡°You¡­ What the hell are you?¡± The white tiger was speechless. You¡¯re still scolding me even at the brink of death, right? ¡°Pfft ~¡± The White Tiger, who was originally prepared to hear his last words, directly crushed this person¡¯s head with a slap. Chapter 549 - 549 Not Bad, I Stole This Too! (1) 549 Not Bad, I Stole This Too! (1) ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°Blargh!¡± Seeing such a bloody scene in the dojo, Zhao Xiaosi, who had just vomited, rushed out again. ¡°Hey, Little Four, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When the residents of the old district saw Zhao Xiaosi vomiting at the entrance of the dojo, they could not help but ask. Everyone quite liked the boy of this dojo. In particular, after he bade farewell to petty theft, the residents of the old city became more and more friendly to him. Now that he saw this kid vomiting so much that he was about to vomit bile, he could not help but be curious. ¡°Uh¡­ cough cough¡­¡± ¡°No, nothing. It¡¯s just that the dojo is a little exciting.¡± ¡°Uncles, wait for me first.¡± After wiping the corner of his mouth, Zhao Xiaosi immediately stood up and walked into the dojo. At the same time, he pressed the switch on the door of the dojo that Lin Ye had specially gotten someone to make later and temporarily closed the door. Then, he pinched his nose with one hand and covered his eyes with the other. Then, he walked towards the room on the second floor and took out a mop and broom to start cleaning. Yes, he vomited a few more times during this period. In the end, when there was really nothing else to vomit, Zhao Xiaosi cleaned the dojo. Even so, there was still a lingering smell of blood inside. However, this was already the limit he could do. ¡°Big Brother!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. If this happens again, can you not¡­ not make it so bloody?¡± After mopping the ground, Zhao Xiaosi looked at the white tiger that had returned to the size of a cat and was lying on the ¡°cat tree¡± with a helpless expression. The white tiger looked at Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s bitter appearance and sneezed impatiently before continuing to sleep. ¡°Sigh ~¡± Exhausted, Zhao Xiaosi opened the door again and saw two old men he was more familiar with waiting there with a big tiger and a dog. At the side, a few children were looking anxiously at the door. ¡°Fourth Brother! You¡¯re not dead?¡± Zhao Xiaosi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± After scolding away the few boys who had begun to play tricks after seeing that he was fine, Zhao Xiaosi looked at the two old men and asked curiously, ¡°Uncle Huang, Uncle Wang, you guys are¡­¡± Huang Huifeng smiled and waved his hand. He pointed at the children playing there and said, ¡°They came to find me just now and said that there were strange people in the Dao Dojo looking for trouble.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Old Wang over to take a look ~¡± ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Looking at the two concerned old men, Zhao Xiaosi was rather touched and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already resolved.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle Huang and Uncle Wang.¡± Just as Zhao Xiaosi was talking to the two old men, Lin Ye walked out of the spatial door on the third floor of the dojo in the old district. He had just returned from the Central Province with Qin Zhilan and the deceived Master Jia when he learned that the dojo here had been invaded. However, thinking that with the white tiger around, Lin Ye only rushed over from the academy after settling Master Jia down. In the end, as soon as he came out of the spatial door, he smelled blood in the air. ¡°Little White!¡± ¡°Come here!¡± After shouting at the white tiger that was flipping its stomach on the cat tree, Lin Ye walked down. As soon as he reached the first floor, the white tiger jumped up and directly jumped into his arms, beginning to howl. He was complaining why Lin Ye had not come to see it for so long. After stroking the back of the white tiger¡¯s neck, Lin Ye played with it for a while before walking out of the dojo. ¡°Little Four.¡± ¡°Dojo Master Lin? You¡¯re here?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s voice, Zhao Xiaosi turned to look at Lin Ye in surprise. ¡°Yes, what happened just now?¡± After greeting the two old men, Zhao Xiaosi returned to the dojo and explained what had happened in detail. In the end, he even took out a spatial bracelet. ¡°This is from the corpse of the leader. I haven¡¯t opened it yet.¡± After Lin Ye took the spatial bracelet, he opened it and looked at the things inside. Um, it was very complicated and did not seem to be worth much. However, there was a suspected sign mixed in a pile of miscellaneous items that was quite eye-catching. Although this thing looked different from the polluter token Zhao Xiaosi had discovered previously, the material looked the same. This made Lin Ye involuntarily pay attention. After putting away this token, Lin Ye looked at Zhao Xiaosi and instructed, ¡°Pay more attention during this period of time. ¡°If you encounter such strange people in the future, just don¡¯t let them in.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if it threatens your safety.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s concern, Zhao Xiaosi nodded foolishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, curator. I¡¯ll take good care of the dojo!¡± ¡°Yes, I believe you!¡± After encouraging Zhao Xiaosi, Lin Ye returned to the academy dojo. However, as soon as he went downstairs, he saw Master Jia looking at him with a fanatical expression and rushing over. ¡°What material is that building made of?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ which side?¡± Lin Ye did not understand the situation for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s that white bone building!¡± ¡°Those¡­ are bones, right?¡± So he was asking about the White Bone Dojo? ¡°Yes ~¡± ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Seeing Lin Ye so calm, Grandmaster Jia could not remain calm. Chapter 550 - 550 Not Bad, I Stole This Too! (2) 550 Not Bad, I Stole This Too! (2) He blew his beard and looked at Lin Ye as if he was looking at a defense. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really wasting natural resources to the extreme!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you use level nine materials to flirt. This is considered a human path. It¡¯s barely understandable.¡± ¡°B-but isn¡¯t it a waste for you to build a strange building with so many good materials?!¡± Looking at Master Jia¡¯s pained expression, Lin Ye looked at him in surprise. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Are those bones good materials?¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s suspicious expression, Master Jia¡¯s beard curled even higher. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Although not all of them are good materials, there¡¯s definitely a lot!¡± ¡°I even saw many level seven and level eight skeletons among them. These are all top-grade materials used to make staffs or weapons like swords!¡± ¡°You¡­ How can you use it to build the house just like that?¡± Seeing that Master Jia was getting more and more excited, Lin Ye could only comfort him first. Previously, when he was in the Central Province, he could retort casually. Because at that time, Master Jia was not one of them ~ However, it was different now. After coming to Lin Ye¡¯s Beast Taming Dojo, he would be a member of the dojo in the future. Now that the employees had pointed out the problem with the boss¡¯s work direction, the boss should be happy and encourage the employees. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have any skills in this area ~¡± ¡°Master Jia, please forgive me ~¡± ¡°Besides, if I knew that these things were good materials, do you think you would still be able to see them?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Master Jia was stunned by Lin Ye¡¯s question. Unable to outtalk Lin Ye, he waved his sleeve and turned to walk towards the dojo. As he walked, he said, ¡°Then is it okay for me to get a few bones?¡± Lin Ye waved his hand¡ª ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you take them all away!¡± In any case, Zha Gu had already been successfully brainwashed by him. At that time, he would just get it to get some bones. Putting everything else aside, there were indeed enough bones underground. Speaking of which, if Grandmaster Jia saw the bones on Zha Gu¡¯s body, would he think of removing all the bones on that guy? After letting his thoughts wander, Lin Ye took out his communicator and called Maruyama Goro, who had been waiting for a few sets. At the same time, Maruyama Goro and Park Canhui were listening to the big bosses talk in the corner of the conference room. The Human Survivors Conference lasted for a few days, and many things could not be discussed in a day or two. Therefore, everyone was still arguing over something ~ Of course, generally speaking, this kind of thing was a matter between the leaders of the big cities in the East and West Continents. It had nothing to do with small figures like Maruyama Goro and Park Canhui. Therefore, when Maruyama Goro¡¯s phone vibrated, no one noticed him, except Park Canhui. When Maruyama Goro saw the words ¡°Dojo Master Lin¡± on the caller ID, he immediately became excited. Then, he tried his best to maintain his calm and walked out of the meeting room. Only then did he pick up the call respectfully. If one did not know better, they would think that Lin Ye was in front of him ~ ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± ¡°Hai! I can do it now!¡± ¡°Hi! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After agreeing, Maruyama Goro hung up and ran excitedly towards the dojo. If not for the fact that he was afraid of causing a misunderstanding, he would have used his mutation ability to go over. ¡°Maruyama-kun, what makes you so happy?¡± Maruyama Goro, who was about to go downstairs, immediately quickened his pace when he heard Park Canhui¡¯s voice from behind. It was true that everyone was from the island area. However, the conflict between the Japanese and the Goryeo people had been going on for a long time. How could Maruyama Goro explain anything to Park Canhui? Looking at Maruyama Goro¡¯s hurriedly leaving figure, Park Canhui immediately followed. He had discovered that something was wrong with this old guy a few days ago. Previously, the Japanese had even come to the dojo to cause trouble. At that time, Maruyama was also there. This could not help but make Park Canhui think more. If Hall Master Lin was really invited by Maruyama to build a dojo in the territory of the Japanese, wouldn¡¯t the Koreans be suppressed forever? Therefore, when he followed Maruyama Goro all the way to the dojo, Park Canhui began to panic when he saw Maruyama Goro walk straight into the dojo. He also walked to the dojo and was hesitating if he should enter. After all, if he offended Hall Master Lin after entering, wouldn¡¯t he need to prepare for his funeral? However, if he did not enter, his heart would itch again¡­ Just as Park Canhui was hesitating, he saw Lin Ye and Maruyama Goro walk out of the dojo happily. Seeing this scene, Park Canhui could not help but walk up and say, ¡°Curator, I wonder if I¡¯m lucky enough to invite you to Goryeo City for a chat?¡± ¡°The mutated beast in Goryeo has been suffering for a long time. I hope you can be magnanimous and help us!¡± Looking at the Korean who suddenly appeared in front of him, Lin Ye could not help but find it funny when he heard the translation. At the side, Maruyama Goro looked angrily at Park Canhui, this old fellow who did not care about martial virtue! However, Lin Ye had yet to express his stance, so he could only be helpless and furious. ¡°Mr. Park, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯m only going over to take a look this time.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye did not relent, Park Canhui gritted his teeth. Then, he imitated Maruyama Goro and bowed to Lin Ye. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Hall Master Lin to come to Goryeo City to take a seat after you¡¯re done. The Goryeo people will definitely thank you heavily!¡± ¡°Please!¡± At the side, Maruyama Goro saw that not only had Park Canhui stolen his actions, but he had also stolen his speech technique. His face was even more stunned. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°The people of Goryeo are all despicable people who forget their righteousness when they see benefits. They don¡¯t have any martial arts spirit at all. They¡¯re not worthy of a great person like you going over.¡± ¡°The light you shine on the Japanese is enough to spread throughout the entire island area!¡± Hearing Maruyama Wulang¡¯s flattery, Lin Ye was amused. Needless to say, he was really good at bootlicking people these days. However, Lin Ye was not in a hurry to express anything. Instead, after glancing at Park Canhui, he said warmly, ¡°If Mr. Park is interested, you can come and take a look together.¡± Hearing this, Park Canhui, who had been dealt a heavy blow by Maruyama¡¯s flattery, immediately came back to life. ¡°Thank you very much!¡± After bowing to Lin Ye again, Park Canhui looked smugly at Maruyama Goro, who felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly. Then, he followed behind Lin Ye. The two of them fought with their eyes all the way to the spatial door. After explaining the route of the spatial door to Lin Ye, the two of them plunged into it. A few minutes later, when Lin Ye came out of the spatial door in the order Maruyama Goro had instructed, he saw an entire team in black warrior clothes standing in front of him. ¡°Welcome, Curator!¡± The moment Lin Ye took a step forward, these thousands of people shouted in unison. Maruyama Wulang was the leader. As for Park Canhui, his expression became even darker. Their Goryeo people also had to make preparations! No matter what, it could not be compared to these despicable people. At the very least, he had to steal this move. It was good to fight to a draw. ¡°Maruyama-kun, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only right!¡± After Maruyama Takero bowed, he immediately brought Maruyama Tian Yi over to pay his respects. Although they had met before, they had yet to officially get to know each other ~ ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°The dojo¡¯s address is in the square formation in front. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± Looking in the direction Maruyama Tian Yi was pointing, Lin Ye looked at the square where there were no other buildings other than the warrior phalanx. He was a little surprised by the importance these people placed on the Beast Taming Dojo. He naturally had no objections. ¡°Sure ~¡± ¡°The terrain is open and very suitable for building a dojo. Park Canhui: ¡°Okay, this is stolen!¡± Chapter 551 - 551 Trojan Horse! (1) 551 Trojan Horse! (1) Seeing Lin Ye nod, Maruyama Goro and Maruyama Tian Yi immediately bowed to him again. Then, the two of them immediately respectfully invited Lin Ye down and personally led the way for him to the center of the square. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°Do you still need to make any other preparations now?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Find some earth-type mutants and build the dojo according to the blueprint. Leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± The two brothers, Maruyama, bowed to Lin Ye in unison. Then, Maruyama Tian Yi began to call for help. He walked in front of the warriors and spoke a lot. Lin Ye suddenly thought of something and looked at Maruyama Goro. Then, he took out his communicator and pointed at the design blueprint of the dojo. ¡°Maruyama-kun, do you have the design plan you want?¡± Hearing this, Maruyama Wulang subconsciously thought that Lin Ye was fishing for intentions and wanted him to reveal an opening and beat him up. He immediately looked at Lin Ye in fear. With a bang, he quickly fell to his knees and placed his head in front of Lin Ye. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°Maruyama definitely has no intention of overstepping his boundaries!¡± ¡°Please calm down!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. Lin Ye, whose mind was filled with question marks, looked at Maruyama Wulang, who was kneeling in front of him without saying a word. For a moment, he did not know what to say. Then, he saw an even more terrifying scene. When those warriors saw Maruyama Goro kneel down, they did not care about anything and knelt down as well. When thousands of people knelt in front of him in unison, the impact was indeed quite huge. At the very least, Lin Ye was shocked by this scene. Then¡­ he was even more speechless. Looking at Maruyama Wulang, who was still sticking his head on the ground, Lin Ye had no choice but to bend down and help him up. Although he still had prejudice against the people of this world, at the very least, Lin Ye¡¯s opinion of them had changed slightly. ¡°Maruyama-kun, I¡¯m not teasing you. It¡¯s indeed possible.¡± Lin Ye wanted to try. If he maintained the basic style and added some other elements, could he also make the dojo become the exclusive dojo of a certain attribute or beast? Just like the White Bone Dojo or the Water Dojo in the North City District. However, these two dojos had only become exclusive dojos after changing the environment. Lin Ye wanted to try and see if it would have this effect if he changed the architectural style. Yes, he had asked the system about this. The system¡¯s answer was¡ª[You can try.] He hoped that it was not ¡°trying and dying¡±. However, even if it did not work, there was no loss ~ In any case, it was not troublesome for him. If it succeeded, wouldn¡¯t there be a variety of beasts in the future? Now, Lin Ye kept feeling that other than the White Bone Dojo and the Water Dojo, the beasts of the other Beast Taming Dojos seemed to be those. Or rather, even if there were many types, the frequency of them appearing was too low. If they were all the most common beasts, what if it dampened everyone¡¯s enthusiasm in the future? Therefore, this attempt was only right. When Maruyama Wulang saw Lin Ye speak so seriously, he was immediately overjoyed. Then, he looked at Lin Ye carefully and asked, ¡°Then¡­ won¡¯t this waste too much of your time?¡± Lin Ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just treat it as a vacation.¡± Hearing Lin Ye say this, Maruyama Goro immediately began the traditional skills of a Japanese person again. Then, he shouted, ¡°Curator, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I guarantee that you¡¯ll feel the purest Japanese enthusiasm!¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. Then, Maruyama Goro called for a large group of warriors to protect Lin Ye as he walked towards a very luxurious six-story building at the side of the square. This was also the tallest building Lin Ye had discovered so far. Other than that, most of the buildings in Japan were low buildings with two to three floors. Therefore, there was still a trace of standing out here. When Lin Ye walked into this building, he finally understood what it meant to be ¡°pure Japanese enthusiasm¡±. ¡°Greetings, Sir!¡± As soon as he walked into the hall on the first floor, eight girls in traditional Japanese clothes greeted Lin Ye in unison. At that moment, Lin Ye thought of many things. The most outstanding one was the ¡°Tokyo is Hot¡± series. Could it be that¡­ Maruyama wanted him to experience it personally? Tsk! His intentions were punishable! He actually used the Trojan Horse to corrode him! Seeing that Lin Ye did not show any dissatisfaction with this, Maruyama Goro continued to bring him upstairs in relief. When they reached the second floor, Lin Ye was brought to a relatively low dining table. Many exquisite-looking food had already been placed on it. To be honest, this was the first time Lin Ye had seen such a ¡°high-class¡± eating method after transmigrating for nearly a year. Usually, he would just deal with it casually. It was only after living with Qin Zhilan that the quality of life improved greatly. However, it did not increase to this extent. After bringing Lin Ye here, Maruyama Wulang bade farewell. Then, a person who was waiting for Lin Ye to eat entered. It was a beautiful woman in traditional clothes. Chapter 552 - 552 Trojan Horse! (2) 552 Trojan Horse! (2) Moreover, what was ridiculous was that the traditional clothes on this beautiful woman were not that traditional. Moreover, they were very bold. This made Lin Ye feel numb. He knew that there would be Trojan Horses. However, he did not expect it to come so quickly and quickly?! Then was there a need to lower her collar so much? Moreover, why was the shirt slit to her thigh? Where were the socks? Why didn¡¯t she even wear socks? Wasn¡¯t this too unsanitary? ¡°Curator ~¡± ¡°Please eat ~¡± This beautiful Japanese woman spoke fluent Eastern Continent language the moment she opened her mouth, making Lin Ye slightly stunned. ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t from Japan?¡± The beauty shook her head and said respectfully, ¡°Curator, I¡¯m from Japan, but I¡¯ve learned the Eastern Continent language for a long time.¡± Seeing this, Lin Ye did not ask further. Instead, he summoned the Great Sage and asked it to help him eat some first. Yes, he had to be careful when he was outside. Especially since he was still in their territory. Therefore, letting a Great Sage test poison was the most suitable. After all, there should not be any medicine that could overturn a Great Sage. When the Japanese beauty saw the armored ¡°monkey¡± suddenly appear, she shrank back nervously. However, when she thought of her mission or ¡°mission¡±, she had no choice but to continue cooking for Lin Ye. At the same time, it was also a little unfamiliar, making her already loose clothes even looser. After the Great Sage did not discover any problems with the dishes, Lin Ye let it go back. Look at how frightened the beauty opposite him was. She could not even wear her clothes steadily ~ However, as a famous ¡°gentleman¡± in the surrounding villages, Lin Ye did not take a look. As a man with a girlfriend, he had to be considerate! Xiao Baihe looked at the man opposite her who was also very elegant when eating and did not look at her. She felt a little safer. However, what followed was fear¡­ If, if she did not serve this big shot well, her outcome would definitely be very miserable! After all, the people who brought her here looked fierce. Compared to those people who were specially nurtured for ¡°external communication¡±, Little Lily had been found at the last minute. Most of her seniors spoke the Western Continent language fluently. A week ago, she was still an ordinary employee. However, because she knew the language of the East Continent, the Maruyama family came looking for her and brought her here for a series of emergency training without saying a word. The mission was also very simple. She had to satisfy the upcoming big shot at all costs. Otherwise, their family would not have good fruit juice to eat. As for how to satisfy the big shot, someone had naturally taught her in the past few days. Little Lily had no room to resist. Therefore, after she received those embarrassing training at the age of 19, she began to despair. However, at this age, she still had fantasies. She secretly prayed to the god, hoping that she could meet a very good big shot. He hoped even more that the big shot he was going to meet was not the fatty with a big belly or an old man who was even older than his father like those seniors said. After all, she had never been in a relationship! After seeing Lin Ye today, Little Baihe¡¯s worried heart immediately relaxed. The god must have heard her prayers! Facing the gentle-looking Lin Ye who made people have a good impression of him, Little Baihe did not reject the knowledge taught to her by those people previously. However, what made her vexed was that this big shot seemed to¡­ not like her very much? Lin Ye did not know how much pressure he had given the Japanese beauty opposite him. As a result, when he sensed a small foot rubbing against him under the table, Lin Ye, who had just eaten and was about to drink some water to moisten his throat, directly sprayed all over the ground. ¡°Pfft ~¡± This change shocked Little Baihe. She hurriedly retracted her small feet and knelt on the ground pitifully. She lowered her head so that some places¡­ Lin Ye helped this Japanese beauty up. In the end, he even helped carry the clothes for this beauty. After all, he was an upright person. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already eaten. Sorry to trouble you. Go back first ~¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Little Lily, who had thought that this big shot had been enlightened, was immediately stunned. Then, when she came back to her senses, she saw that Lin Ye had already walked to the door. She immediately jogged over barefoot and grabbed Lin Ye¡¯s arm. ¡°Sir, I beg, I beg you!¡± ¡°Take¡­ take me away!¡± Lin Ye was speechless. No, did Trojan Horses now have tracking functions? Why did he have to do this when he was not eating? However, the problem was that it really could not be eaten! Otherwise, who knew if Maruyama would have other methods? When he was outside, safety first! He was not an impatient lecher. ¡°No, there¡¯s really no need. If you¡¯re worried that it won¡¯t be easy for you to report, I¡¯ll help you mention it in front of Maruyama Goro later.¡± Hearing this big shot actually call Lord Maruyama by his name, Xiao Baihe was even more determined. Then, she hugged Lin Ye¡¯s thigh and looked up at him pitifully, telling him her difficulties. ¡°My lord!¡± ¡°I¡­ I beg you. If you don¡¯t want me, I won¡¯t have any way out!¡± ¡°So is my family.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡± As she spoke, she hugged Lin Ye¡¯s thigh and cried. Yes ~ To be honest, Lin Ye could actually ignore her. After all, they were really not familiar with each other. Moreover, strictly speaking, what did this have to do with him? The culprit should be Maruyama Goro. However, Lin Ye was a person with a high moral disadvantage. It did not seem good to let a family fall into the abyss because of his rejection. It was definitely not for any other reason. He was an upright person! Unlike others, he had a flexible moral bottom line. ¡°Alright, alright. Get up first ~¡± Lin Ye decided to help her. It was not that he was lustful. It was nothing ~ After leaving the second floor, he saw Maruyama Goro standing in the corridor outside. Hearing the door open, he hurriedly jogged over with a respectful smile. Especially when he saw Little Lily following behind Lin Ye with red eyes, the smile on his face deepened. However, he was very tactful and did not ask about this. Instead, he handed the communicator in his hand to Lin Ye. ¡°Curator.¡± ¡°These are a few preliminary plans. Please take a look first.¡± ¡°Or rather, if there are other conditions, no matter how harsh they are, we can definitely do it!¡± Holding the communicator Maruyama Goro handed over, Lin Ye followed him to another room with two large sofas and sat down. Just as he began to look at the communicator, he suddenly felt two soft hands appear on his shoulders and begin to press. Seeing this scene, Maruyama nodded in satisfaction. The woman he suddenly found who knew the language of the Eastern Continent was still very sensible. It did not embarrass him or make the curator unhappy. It seemed that he could take good care of Little Baihe¡¯s family. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Ye continued reading. The design of the dojo relied on the original main framework, but its appearance had changed quite a bit. The most obvious thing was that the dojo looked like a warrior¡¯s helmet and the door was also designed to look like sharp teeth. From the blueprint, it was a little interesting. In addition, there were other similar designs. After looking at it for a while, Lin Ye handed the communicator to Maruyama Goro. ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way, Maruyama-kun.¡± ¡°We can design more and try them one by one.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was so patient, Maruyama Goro¡¯s face was filled with gratitude. It seemed that Little Lily alone was not enough to thank the curator for his sincerity! Chapter 553 - 553 If You Admit That Beasts Cant Do It, I Wont Hit You! (1) 553 If You Admit That Beasts Can¡¯t Do It, I Won¡¯t Hit You! (1) After confirming Lin Ye¡¯s attitude, Maruyama was even more excited. Just like that, Lin Ye watched from the second floor as Maruyama Goro held a martial arts conference like the leader of the martial arts world and was holding a communicator and giving orders crazily. Then, not long after, he called in more than ten people of different ages that looked more academic. After these people entered, every one of them bowed 90 degrees to Lin Ye and greeted him with fanaticism. It made Lin Ye, who was enjoying a lily massage on the sofa, look like a mafia big boss. ¡°Curator, these are all the most outstanding designers in Japan. They¡¯ve studied a large amount of pre-war architectural and design information. They¡¯ll definitely be able to design a dojo that you¡¯re satisfied with!¡± Lin Ye nodded without comment. Then, he began to wait there. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°Are you saying that this is a dojo?¡± Master Jia looked at the white bone building in front of him and the large ¡°plaza¡± covered in white bones outside the building and looked at Li Yao beside him in disbelief. This young master of the Truth Group told him that this building actually had the same function as the legendary Beast Taming Dojo. They could all buy the corresponding beasts from it. ¡°Yes, Master Jia, this is indeed a dojo.¡± ¡°However, it will only produce undead. It¡¯s a beast formed by these skeletons.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­ not many people are interested in these skeletons, so no one is willing to come here to look for beasts in the future.¡± Speaking of this, Li Yao was a little depressed. After all, he remembered Hall Master Lin saying that back then, a few bold mercenaries had come here to buy beasts. However, it seemed that there was no news at all. Could it be that he did not obtain any results in the Beast Tamer Competition? Or did he encounter an accident when he went out? Otherwise, with the strength of those skeletons, level three skeleton warriors all had considerable combat strength. It could not be that there was no news at all, right? He was still thinking about his reputation as the ¡°Dojo Master of the White Bone Dojo¡±. That day, Hall Master Lin had even revealed to him that he seemed to have a chance to take back Zha Gu, the traitorous skeleton leader. This made Li Yao look forward to the White Bone Dojo again. Unfortunately, it seemed that he had expected it too early. ¡°Hmph!¡± Just as Li Yao was puzzled, Master Jia let out a rather disdainful voice. ¡°They¡¯re all fools who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡± ¡°After years of accumulation, as long as these bones are complete, they already have a certain level of ¡®spirituality¡¯. In the end, these people actually disdained them?¡± ¡°People from small places are from small places!¡± ¡°They have no knowledge at all!¡± Hearing Master Jia spit out ¡°poison¡± non-stop, the corner of Li Yao¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. ¡°Um¡­ what¡¯s spirituality?¡± Master Jia, who was about to open his mouth and continue to attack, was choked by Li Yao, this very uncooperative young master. ¡°It¡¯s already considered a semi-finished mutation item.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even better than many bones broken from the corpses of mutated beasts.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s simply processed, it can produce many things!¡± ¡°Staff, armor, sabers, spears, swords, halberds, and so on ~¡± ¡°Even if we use these bones to make the barrels and barrels of the crystal core guns, they might have a certain enhancement.¡± Hearing Grandmaster Jia¡¯s words, Li Yao looked at the ground formed by a large number of bones in front of him and his eyes suddenly turned into the shape of a weapon. ¡°Grandmaster Jia!¡± ¡°You have to help me!¡± Master Jia nodded slightly reservedly. After all, Li Yao was Li Yuan¡¯s son, and he was only one of his sons. It was not even the most liked kind. Otherwise, why would he be sent to a remote place like Jiangzhou City? Yes, in any case, that was how Master Jia understood it at the moment. Even when he saw the beasts and Beast Tamers of the dojo and those competitions, he had the same thoughts. After all, he was someone who had seen the world. Those beasts looked a little small. Li Yao did not know what Master Jia was thinking. Otherwise, he had to explain that the reason why the small fights on the arena now seemed to be because the preliminaries of the Beast Tamer Competition were about to end. At this moment, most of the people who went up wanted to just participate. Of course, he could not be bothered to care so much now. Seeing Master Jia nod, Li Yao immediately probed, ¡°Then¡­ Do you want to try getting a beast too?¡± ¡°How about drawing one in the White Bone Dojo?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll reimburse you!¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Grandmaster Jia nodded. The two of them had just walked onto the bone square when they suddenly heard someone call out to them from behind. Moreover¡­ The voice was inexplicably familiar. ¡°Li Yao!¡± ¡°Lihui?¡± Before he could walk far, Li Yao turned around and saw a tall and burly young man who was dressed similar to him when he first arrived in Jiangzhou City looking at him with a mocking smile. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk ~¡± ¡°My good brother, why did you come to such a godforsaken place?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t those natives eat you alive?¡± ¡°This makes me look at you in a different light.¡± Looking at the tall and burly young man walking towards him, Li Yao pursed his lips and was prepared to ignore this person. ¡°This is¡­ Second Young Master?¡± At the side, Master Jia glanced at this tall and burly young man and asked Li Yao uncertainly. Chapter 554 - 554 If You Admit That Beasts Cant Do It, I Wont Hit You! (2) 554 If You Admit That Beasts Can¡¯t Do It, I Won¡¯t Hit You! (2) Li Yao nodded uncomfortably. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that dog!¡± When he said this, Li Yao deliberately raised his voice. This immediately made the tall and burly young man¡¯s expression turn incomparably dark. ¡°How rude!¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you what respect is!¡± With that said, this tall and burly young man called Li Hui suddenly accelerated and quickly rushed towards Li Yao. Yes, after biological brothers met, they started fighting without a word. They were quite like brothers. With Li Hui¡¯s speed, he could cover a distance of less than 20 meters in a few seconds. In Li Hui¡¯s eyes, Li Yao seemed to have been scared silly. He only reached out to touch his arm and did not do anything else. The cruelty in Li Hui¡¯s eyes intensified. Although the old man at home had said that no one was allowed to die in the competition, However, his punches and kicks did not have eyes. If he crippled Li Yao, it would not be a problem, right? ¡°Good brother!¡± ¡°Let Second Brother see if you¡¯ve improved during this period of time!¡± Looking at Li Hui¡¯s approaching fist, the corners of Li Yao¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Then, a werewolf slightly taller than him appeared in front of him. Li Hui did not expect such an unexpected change. Such a creature suddenly appeared in the direction of the fist, making his heart tighten slightly. However, it was impossible to retract his fist now. Therefore, he could only grit his teeth and swing it with all his might. After all, he was a level five arm strength strengthening mutant. Just as Li Hui thought that his big fist could imprint on the face of the monster in front of him, the monster suddenly flashed and directly disappeared from his vision. Li Hui, who had suddenly lost his target, could not help but lean forward slightly. Before he could adjust his body, he felt a burning pain on his back. Moreover, the pain was becoming stronger and stronger. ¡°Hiss!¡± After taking a deep breath, Li Hui turned to look at the monster with a pair of blood-stained claws looking at him. The corner of its mouth was still slightly split open, revealing its mouth filled with sharp teeth. ¡°You¡¯ve angered me!¡± With that said, Li Hui took out two bracelets from his spatial bracelet and put them on. Seeing the bracelet, Master Jia immediately reported the name of this thing. ¡°Spike Battle Armor?¡± As soon as Master Jia finished speaking, Li Hui¡¯s body changed. A very beautiful bright yellow armor filled with muscles appeared on Li Hui¡¯s body. There were also various sharp bone spikes on the joints. In particular, every joint of the pair of metal fists was covered. After stretching his muscles, Li Hui looked at the werewolf leader opposite him and revealed a cruel smile. Then, he suddenly jumped up and jumped towards the werewolf leader. Looking at Li Hui attacking him, the werewolf leader retracted the disdain in his eyes. Just now, it had received a reminder from Li Yao that this two-legged beast with a metal shell in front of it was not easy to deal with. Actually, there was no need to remind him. The werewolf leader could tell this. Although they lived a very primitive life in the Beast Taming World, it was not as if they did not know about the existence of metals. Their machetes were made like this. Although the werewolf tribe did not have such skills, After jumping lightly and dodging Li Hui¡¯s attack, the werewolf leader attacked from the side again. Clang, clang, clang ~ Its incomparably fast speed allowed it to attack Li Hui before he could react. However, this time, after the claws touched Li Hui¡¯s armor, they only made a clanging sound and did not cause any substantial damage to Li Hui inside. On the other hand, just as the werewolf leader was about to retreat, the pair of spikes on Li Hui¡¯s shoulder suddenly detached from his body and shot at the leader at an extremely fast speed. Although the werewolf leader¡¯s reaction speed was already very fast, his arm was still grazed by one of the metal spikes. Immediately, blood flowed. Looking at the man and beast fighting there, Grandmaster Jia shook his head. ¡°Eighth Young Master, if your beast doesn¡¯t have especially powerful strength, it¡¯s very difficult to cause any damage to Second Young Master.¡± ¡°The hardness of the spike armor is extremely high. It¡¯s not something ordinary attacks can penetrate.¡± ¡°Unless you break through all techniques with your strength and directly penetrate the armor with extremely powerful strength to attack the people inside. ¡°Otherwise, it won¡¯t even be a scratch.¡± When Li Yao heard Master Jia¡¯s introduction, the expression on his face was slightly ugly. ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡± ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t learn anything good from these natives?¡± At this point, Li Hui looked at the werewolf who was showing a bloodthirsty expression at him and said disdainfully, ¡°You want to defeat me with such a thing? Should I praise you for being naive or stupid?¡± ¡°I wonder who drugged the old man to actually make him put down the matter of the Corporation and come here. He even used a lot of resources.¡± ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know that the so-called beasts are just chickens and dogs.¡± With that said, a gas similar to nitrogen acceleration appeared under Li Hui¡¯s feet and he slowly flew up from the ground. If Lin Ye was here, he would have shouted ¡°Iron Man¡±. After activating this form, Li Hui directly began to attack in the sky. The werewolf leader was only good at agility. Before he could break through, he was already at a disadvantage. Now that Li Hui had flown into the sky, he had even less chance of winning. ¡°Eh?¡± When Master Jia saw Li Hui fly up, he was also slightly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s actually modified and has an additional flying unit.¡± ¡°This idea is not bad ~¡± Hearing Master Jia praise Li Hui, Li Yao felt even worse. Now, he suddenly regretted not being able to obtain the werewolf captain leader or the werewolf mage in the auction¡­ That way, he would at least have the strength to fight. He would not be mocked by Li Hui like this. After chasing the werewolf leader around and successfully punching him, Li Hui¡¯s face behind his armor was filled with a victorious smile. Then, he turned to look at Li Yao on the ground. ¡°Li Yao, as long as you say that you¡¯re trash and your beast is also trash, I won¡¯t hit you. How about that?¡± ¡°Little Flame!¡± ¡°Burn him!¡± Just as Li Hui was about to accept Li Yao¡¯s surrender as a victor, he heard a delicate shout from behind. Then, just as he turned around, he saw a huge fireball more than a meter in diameter fly in front of him. Unable to dodge in time, Li Hui took out a blue metal rhombus from his spatial bracelet and held it in his hand. The moment before the fireball hit his armor, a blue energy shield appeared in front of Li Hui and directly blocked Little Flame¡¯s fireball. ¡°There¡¯s an accomplice?¡± ¡°Tsk, you look good. If you¡­¡± Before Li Hui could finish, Su Qingqing pointed at him and issued another order. Little Flame did not hold back anymore. He took a few steps forward and removed its stupid husky appearance, revealing the true form of the Three-Headed Hellhound. To be honest, Li Hui was indeed a little surprised when he saw Little Flame transform. It was mainly because this thing was indeed very scary. It was even more terrifying than many mutated beasts. Its fiery red muscles were exposed, and its three heads bared their teeth. From time to time, some gas with sparks would spew out of its nose. This made Li Hui secretly perk up. Although he said it disdainfully, it did not mean that he was really an incomparably arrogant idiot. Otherwise, he would not have been able to reach level five. Seeing three fireballs fly towards him in a row, Li Hui easily dodged in the sky. At the same time, he was prepared to mock again. Then, he vaguely heard a buzzing sound near him. There were flies? Chapter 555 - 555 Cooperation Between Beasts and Humans ~ (1) 555 Cooperation Between Beasts and Humans ~ (1) The little flower demon looked at the bright yellow metal human in front of it, its small face filled with worry. His master had asked him to find an opportunity to give this guy some itching powder, but after it flew over, he discovered that there was no chance to sprinkle it in at all. In the entire armor, only the eye had a gap, and it was not the kind of very narrow gap that could allow it to successfully fly in. Therefore, he could only wander around Li Hui. It could only be said that fortunately, its body was small enough. Therefore, even if Li Hui¡¯s five senses, which had been strengthened by the armor, heard the buzzing sound, he did not take it seriously. Moreover, it continued to confront the very fierce Three-Headed Hound below. Although he was still considered agile, he could not be distracted. Just now, even though he had neutralized the fireball, he still felt an extremely hot feeling. If he was really hit, Li Hui suspected that he would be directly burned to death. However, he did not have any good countermeasures. After all, counterattacking meant that he was also easily hit by the fireball. Therefore, the man and dog seemed to be in a stalemate. ¡­ At the same time, the battle in the Beast Taming Forest continued and became abnormally white-hot. The angry roar of the Heavy Steel Bear attracted the nearby mercenaries who could hear the commotion. Therefore, when Wang Zhen and the other two returned, they discovered that some mercenaries who were relatively close had already arrived near the small mountain. However, the three of them did not go up immediately. Instead, they asked Zhou Wenjie to call back his Void God Fog, revealing the scene on the mountain. Yes, the three mercenaries who had fallen into the ¡°overweight ring domain¡± of the heavy steel bear had already become tattered. It was obvious that this guy seemed to be very angry. Therefore, even if Wang Zhen and the others were very interested in the Steel Mane Black Bear, they did not rush up furtively. However, just because they were rational did not mean that the other mercenaries were also rational. There were a total of eight mercenaries who rushed over the fastest. Moreover, the staffing was a high standard of five level five and three level four. At this level, if it was outside, it could also support the core of a small mercenary group. Therefore, these people also felt that they had the advantage in numbers. Even though they saw that the Heavy Steel Bear was at level six, they were not afraid at all and directly rushed up with their beasts. Then, they saw the two hunting dog beasts at the front become extremely slow as if they had been slowed down after rushing into an area in front. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°Come back first. Stop charging!¡± The captain of the team of mercenaries also discovered the problem at this moment and immediately calmed his heated brain. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the area in front. Retreat.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can summon those two hunting dogs back.¡± When the team member heard this, he immediately tried using the Beast Taming Index. Then, he successfully retracted the two beasts trapped in the gravity domain. This made the two of them heave a sigh of relief. It was not easy to nurture it to level three. It was true that it could be revived after death, but it was very costly. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°It seems to be a little difficult to pass the front¡­¡± A mercenary looked at the big guy in the forest and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes. ¡°No matter how difficult it is, we have to go!¡± The mercenary captain looked at the word ¡°orange¡± on the index. If not for the existence of the super heavy ring domain in front of him, he would probably have been in trouble! ¡°Hawkeye, shoot this big guy with an arrow first.¡± ¡°Test the range of that gravity domain.¡± Hearing this, a beginner level five mercenary with very lively eyes in the team walked to the front of the team with a very sci-fi bow. After pressing a button beside the bow, a black feather arrow with a crystal core fragment embedded at the end appeared in the hand of this mercenary with the same name as the superhero in a certain comic. Then, he nocked an arrow and did it in one go ~ Swish ~ An air-piercing sound sounded. In the blink of an eye, the black crystal core arrow stopped at the spot where the two hounds had been trapped by the overweight domain previously and directly fell to the ground. This scene directly covered the entire mercenary team¡¯s face with a layer of gloom. ¡°Try flying into the sky.¡± Hearing this, Hawkeye raised his shooting angle without saying a word. Under everyone¡¯s nervous gazes, they discovered that even if this arrow flew to the branch on the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s head and pierced it, it was no longer affected by gravity. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The captain in the lead immediately instructed, ¡°Black Crow, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± ¡°Surprise this big guy!¡± The mercenaries had prepared a lot of things. Moreover, many of them were extremely sinister. For example, the bottle of red liquid that this captain took out this time. ¡°If this Blood Boiling Medicine continues, I don¡¯t believe that this big guy can still maintain its gravity domain.¡± As for Black Crow, who had been called by his name, it silently reached out and touched a pitch-black crow on its shoulder. Then, he took the bottle of Blood Boiling Potion handed over by the captain. ¡°After reaching that guy¡¯s head, directly sprinkle it down.¡± ¡°Gah ~¡± The crow on the black crow¡¯s shoulder blinked its very lively eyes. After nodding, it grabbed the bottle of potion with its claws and directly flew up. The Heavy Steel Bear also saw these two-legged beasts in the distance. Chapter 556 - 556 Coordinated Battle Between Beasts and Humans ~ (2) 556 Coordinated Battle Between Beasts and Humans ~ (2) A trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. After he had just killed three two-legged beasts that had ill intentions towards his son, he did not expect so many more to come now. Although these two-legged beasts looked a little weak, the Heavy Steel Bear was still very cautious and did not walk forward. Instead, after glancing at the mercenary team, it prepared to return to the mountain. His son was still on the mountain ~ However, just as the Heavy Steel Bear was about to turn around, it suddenly heard some movement in the sky. It subconsciously looked up. Then, a large scarlet liquid directly smashed onto its head under the acceleration of its gravity domain. The Heavy Steel Bear was immediately a little stunned. After reacting, he felt that he should be angry, so he opened his mouth and prepared to call out first. However, just as it opened its mouth, a lot of the liquid on its face flowed into its mouth. ¡°Slurp ~¡± After subconsciously licking it, the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s eyes lit up slightly¡ªDelicious! Then, the frequency of its tongue licking began to increase. Slurp ~ In the end, because it could not lick some of the things on its head, it even rubbed its bear paw on the top of its head and licked its bear paw. Seeing that the Blood Boiling Potion was so popular among the heavy steel bears, the captain of the mercenary team revealed a very proud smile. ¡°Haha, continue. Looking at this big guy¡¯s physique, I think it still needs two bottles.¡± Behind a big tree a little further away, Wang Zhen and the others looked at the actions of this team of mercenaries and were very puzzled. ¡°What are they doing?¡± ¡°Are they prepared to drug and poison that bear?¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s guess, Zhou Wenjie shook his head decisively. ¡°That¡¯s unrealistic. If we really poison him to death, how many bottles of potions will we have to throw in?¡± ¡°Moreover, if it¡¯s poisonous, the bear will probably discover it after licking it a few times. After all, it¡¯s not mixed in the meat.¡± While the three of them were secretly observing, there was movement from the hillside again. Another group of mercenaries followed the previous roar. ¡°Tsk ~ It seems that someone beat me to it?¡± ¡°Hehe, but from the looks of it, it doesn¡¯t seem to have been taken down?¡± ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter. It belongs to whoever gets it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up and greet our peers. Perhaps they even know each other!¡± There were only four mercenaries this time. However, these four people were all level five, and they were even high level five. Moreover, what was interesting was that the beasts they brought with them were also the same four beasts. Previously, in the preliminaries, there was the gorilla shaman. Four burly mercenaries and four similarly burly gorilla shamans looked very oppressive. At the very least, it looked a little more imposing than the eight-man mercenary group with different beasts. ¡°Have you encountered those orangutans with sticks?¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Iron Axe shook his head. Then, he looked at Zhou Wenjie. Zhou Wenjie also shrugged. ¡°Tsk ~¡± Wang Zhen suddenly felt that it seemed to be a little difficult to obtain the Steel Mane Black Bear today. However, he was a little indignant that he could not obtain it. After all, their starting point was the descendants of the Qiong Qi! Now, he could not even deal with a level six ¡°dog bear¡±. He was more or less a little disappointed. Now, there were already twelve mercenaries. Including them, there were fifteen of them. There were three factions. Although they had a level six existence like him on their side, their numbers were very disadvantaged. Moreover, Wang Zhen felt that these people were definitely not the only ones who would come today. Perhaps these mercenaries would have a civil war later. In fact, it did not take long. Less than two minutes after Wang Zhen and the others discovered this four-man mercenary team, the group of mercenaries who were feeding the Heavy Steel Bear the Blood Boiling Potion also saw these latecomers. ¡°Captain, someone¡¯s coming from behind!¡± The mercenary captain could not help but frown when he heard this. ¡°Stop them.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The three burly mercenaries immediately turned around and walked behind them. After taking two steps, he saw the four new people. After all, this was a small hill, and the Heavy Steel Bear was in front. Therefore, as long as they came down from the mountain, they basically had to pass through this place unless they came down from the top of the mountain. ¡°Bro, there¡¯s someone in front.¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Seeing that these four mercenaries with gorillas had no intention of stopping, the three of them did not compete and directly rushed down towards the four of them. ¡°They¡¯re fighting, they¡¯re fighting!¡± Iron Axe even shifted his gaze from the seven mercenaries waiting to be fed to the heavy steel bear. He even activated the recording. ¡°Why are you recording a video?¡± Zhou Wenjie was a little curious. ¡°You don¡¯t understand!¡± Iron Axe said with an unfathomable expression, ¡°This is a battle between beasts and humans. It¡¯s very useful as a reference!¡± ¡°If we record it and post it on the forum, won¡¯t a large number of people come to watch?¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Zhou Wenjie looked at this guy in surprise. ¡°When did you get such a brain?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you came up with it. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°I¡­ Ahem, the students of the academy said it previously. Didn¡¯t I just suddenly remember ~¡± While the two of them were talking nonsense, the two groups of people officially began to fight. Clearly, these seven people were all strength-type mutants. Therefore, when they fought, they only competed in fists and kicks. It was not that they were not armed. Instead, it was because everyone had a tacit understanding now and did not plan to use weapons to kill people in the Beast Taming World. After all, everyone had the same life-saving method. If they were completely offended and killed, it would be fine. However, if they were not killed and the other party escaped with the Beast Taming Index, wouldn¡¯t it be a fight to the death again? This was not like the outside. If he did not kill it in one go, he would still have a chance to finish it off. Therefore, when the mercenaries faced each other, they tacitly did not draw their knives. Even so, the battle was still very intense. After all, there were still beasts present. ¡°Houhou!¡± After a bearman from the mercenary team whistled, he directly rushed towards the burly man in front of him who had yet to find an opponent. It could not really be three against four ~ In addition, there were two beasts that looked like tree men guarding the side. From time to time, they would use their vine arms to try to entangle the four mercenaries who came later. As a result, after the battle, they quickly fell into a disadvantage. ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Let¡¯s see what those two treants are!¡± ¡°It¡¯s called a treant.¡± [Name] Treant < Quality > Blue [Attribute] Wood [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced level three [Skill]¡­ (Entanglement, Treeman¡¯s Embrace) [Overview]¡­ (A treant mutated from the most ordinary tree in the Beast Taming Forest. He has a mellow temperament and low attack power.) ¡°Tsk, these two treants look quite troublesome. Those vines are indeed annoying. These four mercenaries probably can¡¯t pass them.¡± Iron Axe recorded the scene and did not forget to comment. However, as soon as he finished speaking, he saw the four gorillas holding a log suddenly move. They stabbed the pillar in their hands to the ground at the same time. Then, they reached out and grabbed a golden rune from the pillar, directly throwing it into the center of the battlefield. At the same time, he cheered. Hearing the voice behind them, the four people who were still fighting the beasts and mercenaries opposite them immediately moved aside. Then, the four runes hit the combat bear and the three mercenaries respectively. In the next second, the three people and the bear, who were originally prepared to pursue the other party, suddenly seemed to be exhausted and felt their bodies go limp. ¡°You¡­ you guys poisoned me?!¡± Hearing this, the other team of mercenaries immediately smiled and shook their heads. ¡°Don¡¯t slander me. This is only the skill of a beast.¡± The mercenary, who felt his entire body go limp, looked at the four gorillas standing behind the other party and immediately sensed that something was wrong. The advantage in numbers on his side was instantly wiped out! Chapter 557 - 557 A Level Six Beast Cant Die Just Like That, Right? (1) 557 A Level Six Beast Can¡¯t Die Just Like That, Right? (1) ¡°Treants! Go up and hold them back!¡± One of the mercenaries, who had already been forced to kneel weakly on the ground by the weak rune of the gorilla shaman, gritted his teeth and gave the treant behind him an attack command. It was the same for the other mercenary. Then, the treant who had been harassing and attacking behind them directly let out a silent roar and strode towards the four people opposite him. Looking at the two treants who were not fast, the four mercenaries revealed mocking smiles at the same time. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass yourself with such a beast ~¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, move your maggot-like bodies now. Press the Beast Taming Index on your arm and get lost.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind giving you guys a little hardship ~¡± ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of the Wild Wolf Team ~¡± Hearing the words of the mercenary leader of the four-man team, the three mercenaries on the ground were only slightly surprised when they heard the names of these four people at the end. However, they still did not express anything, let alone surrender. They only looked at the treants who had rushed in front of them at this moment. Seeing that these three naive mercenaries were actually still hoping for this clumsy treant to turn the tables, the members of the werewolf team could not help but be amused. ¡°Hehe, looks like you really placed your hopes on these two idiots?¡± With that said, the captain of the werewolf team waved at the two team members behind him and the two of them immediately rushed towards the two treants. However, when they approached within two meters of these two treants and were about to give them a punch the size of a sandbag, the figures of the two treants instantly disappeared. In the next second, it had already suddenly flashed in front of the two Wild Wolf Team members. Then, it suddenly opened its limbs and directly hugged the two Wild Wolf Team members. ¡°Uh!¡± When the limbs of the treant suddenly tightened, the two team members let out a scream at the same time. After all, the sound of bones cracking was really a little annoying. Then, the two team members hugged by the treants directly fell to the ground with the treants on their bodies because they could not maintain their balance. The sudden change caught the captain of the Wild Wolf Team off guard. However, as an experienced mercenary, he still maintained his composure. Looking at his two teammates wailing on the ground, the captain of the Wild Wolf Squad, whose name was Wild Wolf, twisted his shoulders and then became even taller. The wild wolf that had activated its mutation form was really like a wild wolf that had transformed into a human. Its eyes stared fixedly at the three mercenaries in front of it who had weakened slightly. Just as the wild wolf was about to rush over to ¡°talk¡± to these mercenaries and exchange for ¡°hostages¡±, an extremely violent roar suddenly came from the mountain more than a hundred meters ahead. ¡°It¡¯s that beast!¡± The remaining member of the Wild Wolf Team looked at the hill with narrowed eyes. This time, after getting closer, he could feel the power of this roar even more. The wild wolf looked at the two teammates, the three mercenaries, and the combat bear on the ground. After frowning and thinking for a moment, it went up to help the two unlucky teammates press the button on the Beast Taming Index on their wrists and directly sent the two of them back to the spatial door. After all, even if they saved him in the subsequent battle, it was still not something they could participate in. They might as well go back and recuperate. ¡°Are you going to press it yourself or should I do it for you?¡± Looking at the black wolf fur on its body and the extremely domineering aura, the three mercenaries hesitated for a moment before pressing the button. Although they had admitted defeat, they had at least dragged the other party¡¯s two people into the water. After that, they could still justify themselves. After dealing with the person blocking the way, the wild wolf immediately rushed up the hill with the remaining team member and the two gorilla shamans. The two of them ran up in less than a minute. Then, he saw a black bear a few meters tall dozens of meters in front of him pounding everything in front of him crazily. Yes, those trees would suffer the most ~ Several trees as thick as a person were directly shattered by the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s slap and began to fall crookedly. Seeing this, the wild wolf could not help but take a deep breath. If he was slapped by this thing, he would be immediately slapped to death, right? Was there really someone who dared to go? Just as the wild wolf was puzzled, he saw a team of five mercenaries rush towards the crazy giant bear. Seeing that the huge bear did not seem to notice these mercenaries¡¯ actions and was still destroying the surrounding trees, the wild wolf knew that these mercenaries must have done something. Moreover, these five people should be in cahoots with the three mercenaries it had sent away just now. ¡°Boss, we¡­¡± ¡°Attack directly! Add the runes!¡± After the wild wolf and the team member were slapped by the gorilla with a strength and defense rune, they immediately rushed into the battlefield. The two of them had wolf abilities, so their speed in the forest was not slow. Therefore, just as the team of mercenaries in front put an iron net on the heavy steel bear, Wild Wolf and the others arrived at the battlefield. ¡°You want to pick peaches?¡± Pan Feng, the vice commander of the Wind Void Mercenary Group and the captain of this eight-man team, looked at the Wild Wolves who suddenly rushed towards the Heavy Steel Bear and patted Hawkeye¡¯s arm. Chapter 558 - 558 A Level Six Beast Cant Die Just Like That, Right? (2) 558 A Level Six Beast Can¡¯t Die Just Like That, Right? (2) After Hawkeye understood, he immediately aimed the bow in his hand at the two of them. Swish ~ An extremely fast arrow hit the calf of the rapidly running wolf in the blink of an eye. Under normal circumstances, even level five mutated beasts with defensive mutated skills would have their defense broken by this special arrow specially custom-made in the Truth Corporation. However, this time, Hawkeye saw that his goal was to stagger and fall forward. Then, he rolled and ran energetically. This was difficult for Hawkeye to accept for a moment. ¡°Hawkeye!¡± ¡°Is the arrowhead made of dough?¡± Seeing that the wild wolf had successfully rushed in front of the Heavy Steel Bear and left a bloody claw mark on its shoulder, Pan Feng could not help but spit at Hawkeye. Although Hawkeye did not speak, his sunken eyes indicated that he was a little angry. Of course, it was not Pan Feng who he was mad at. After all, he had messed up. He took out a silver arrow from his spatial bracelet again and nocked another arrow. ¡°Shoot the bear!¡± ¡°Stop shooting!¡± After Pan Feng, who had also rushed forward, dodged the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s randomly waving bear paws, he roared at Hawkeye behind him without looking back. At the same time, he continued, ¡°Let your beasts wait for an opportunity to attack. This big guy is too strong. Don¡¯t come up easily!¡± Pan Feng was the only strength-type mutant among the remaining few. Moreover, his ability was skin strengthening. After activating it, although his body did not seem to have changed at first glance, he was especially resistant to beatings. Be it knives, spears, sticks, or blunt weapons, they could be resolved to the greatest extent. That was why he dared to come up and fight the Heavy Steel Bear rashly. However¡­ what right did these two have? Pan Feng looked at the two people from the Wild Wolf Squad who were fighting the Heavy Steel Bear with him. In the next second, the Heavy Steel Bear helped Pan Feng see the confidence of these two ¡°werewolves¡±. The Wild Wolf Team member¡¯s shoulder was accidentally brushed by the heavy steel bear¡¯s fan-sized bear paw. Then, his entire body flew a few times in the air like a top before crashing heavily into a tree and sliding down. Seeing this scene, the other three mercenaries standing beside Hawkeye at the back of the Wind Speed Mercenary Group could not help but gasp at the same time. ¡°F*ck! Won¡¯t¡­ won¡¯t he be slapped to death?¡± ¡°Damn, he¡¯s not dead! He¡¯s still moving!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the last moment of life, right?¡± ¡°No, there must be something impressive and awesome on him that blocked the attack for him. I just saw a yellow light.¡± ¡°Can you cut the crap! Boss Pan is dying.¡± With that said, Hawkeye let go of the bow he had been aiming at for a long time. This bow with a silver bowhead directly pierced into the heavy steel bear¡¯s¡­ er¡­ armpit at an extremely tricky angle. To be honest, no matter what animal it was, its armpit was actually the most fragile point. It was even weaker than her stomach. After all, many animals or beasts would pay special attention to the weakness of their stomachs during the evolution process. Therefore, sometimes, attacking the stomach was not so easy. However, this part was much larger than his armpit. However, the ¡°reward¡± after hitting the armpit was also extremely generous. For example, now. The Heavy Steel Bear that did not know how to use its skills after going crazy because of the Blood Boiling Potion and could only rely on its instincts was equivalent to having its arm directly crippled. After the Heavy Steel Bear crippled an arm, the threat decreased greatly. At this moment, Pan Feng focused his attention on the wild wolf. The wild wolf also looked at Pan Feng. Next, it was time for the two of them to deal with each other. ¡°Brother, I was the first to discover this bear. That arm was also crippled by my subordinates. It¡¯s not good to pluck peaches like this¡­ right?¡± Fortunately, this was the Beast Taming World. If it was outside, Pan Feng would have long gotten his subordinates to shoot. How could there be so much nonsense? The wild wolf glanced at Pan Feng and twitched the corners of its mouth, revealing its sharp fangs after transforming into a werewolf. ¡°Now the bear is still standing there, is it your spoils of war?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see if you can contract with it now?¡± Hearing the wild wolf¡¯s words, Pan Feng looked at him and immediately jumped up. He directly kicked the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s chest, causing the big guy to retreat a few meters. Although he had a defensive ability, it did not mean that he was powerless. However, this demonstration did not make the wild wolf retreat. Instead, it aroused its competitiveness. It directly flashed behind the Heavy Steel Bear that had barely stabilized itself and stabbed its wolf claws vertically at the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s waist. The Heavy Steel Bear that had been ¡°kidney-attacked¡± looked especially painful. Although it was indeed thick-skinned, However, without using any skills, it was indeed impossible to resist the extremely sharp wolf claws of the wild wolf. ¡°Big Brother, are we still not going to attack?¡± Not far away, seeing Wild Wolf and Pan Feng deal damage to the heavy steel bear and the heavy steel bear¡¯s miserable cries, Iron Axe was a little anxious. Wang Zhen looked at the Heavy Steel Bear that had clearly become very strenuous and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wen Jie, directly open the fog after you enter. Iron Axe and I will anesthetize that big guy!¡± ¡°After we retreat, stall them for a while. After I inform you, retreat directly.¡± Wang Zhen¡¯s arrangements could be said to be quite reasonable. With the killing weapon, the Void God Mist, it was simply too easy for them to do such a ¡°killing and robbing¡± thing. Yes, it was just a little hateful. After all, they were the true orioles. No, they should be eagles! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± With Wang Zhen¡¯s shout, Zhou Wenjie, a speed-type mutant, was the first to transform into an afterimage and rush out. A few seconds later, his figure appeared near the Heavy Steel Bear, Pan Feng, and the wild wolf. Then, a large fog erupted from his body. The moment the fog appeared, Pan Feng and the wild wolf realized that something was wrong. ¡°Are you cheating?¡± ¡°You have an ambush?!¡± The two of them questioned each other almost at the same time. However, under the rapid spread of the thick fog, they could no longer see or sense the other party¡¯s existence. If not for the fact that they could still vaguely hear the voices of some heavy steel bears, the two of them would have been prepared to start. It was mainly because this fog was really strange. Not to mention looking, they could not even sense where the bear was. The visibility was only two meters or less. Originally, they were only this far from the Heavy Steel Bear. In fact, they could still barely see it. However, as soon as this thick fog appeared, they subconsciously retreated a lot. This was an instinct born from years of battle. What they were afraid of was that if this fog was caused by that heavy steel bear, they were not confident of dodging the attack of that big guy under such circumstances. This retreat gave Zhou Wenjie, Wang Zhen, and the others a chance. After the thick fog spread, Wang Zhen and the others bypassed the line of sight of Hawkeye and the others and plunged into the fog. Although their vision was also blocked, Zhou Wenjie was here ~ Therefore, the two of them directly touched the still angry Heavy Steel Bear. Then, they took out two anesthetic guns and began to inject anesthesia into the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s body. Pan Feng and the Wild Wolf, who had dodged, listened to the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s voice and began to try to move in its direction. Now, it seemed that this fog was not caused by the big guy. At first, Pan Feng thought that the effect of the Blood Boiling Potion had passed, so his hand had been on the Beast Taming Index. It was enough to ensure that even if the gravitational field appeared again, he could barely press the button. Now, it seemed that there was no need. However¡­ why did the roar of the Heavy Steel Bear feel weaker and weaker? Could it be¡­ dead?! That was impossible! A level six beast! Thinking of this, Pan Feng quickened his pace slightly. Then, he saw a figure appear in front of him¡­ Chapter 559 - 559 Great Chaotic Battle (1) 559 Great Chaotic Battle (1) When he saw that figure, Pan Feng subconsciously thought that it was the wild wolf that had been preparing to snatch his beast previously. However, before he could approach, he felt a sudden punch to his stomach. Then, a black shadow flashed and disappeared from Pan Feng¡¯s sight. ¡°Urgh ~¡± Pan Feng, who had been beaten until he vomited sour water, looked at the fog in front of him with a terrifyingly gloomy expression. He was certain that the wolf that had ambushed him just now was definitely not the wild wolf. The wolf was not that fast. In other words, another group of people had sneaked in from the fog. Thinking about how he had fought for so long and deliberately used the Blood Boiling Potion to make this Heavy Steel Bear manic and forget to use its skills, in the end, when he was about to harvest, so many people came to pick peaches, his chest could not help but ache! ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Hawkeye, shoot into the fog!¡± At this moment, Pan Feng could not care less if he would shoot someone to death. Today, no one could take away the beast they liked so easily! After Hawkeye, who had retreated to the edge of the weapon, heard the message from Pan Feng in the index, his eyes began to search in the vast fog in front of him. In his line of sight, some deep and shallow outlines appeared in the fog that should have been unable to see anything. When the tallest and largest outline appeared in his vision, Hawkeye nocked an arrow again¡ª Swish ~ Wang Zhen, who had already inserted several tubes of anesthetic into the Heavy Steel Bear, was about to insert the last tube when he felt his hair begin to stand upside down. In the next second, Wang Zhen retreated two meters to the side without any hesitation. ¡°Pfft ~¡± The moment Wang Zhen retreated, a black arrow directly pierced into the arm of the heavy steel bear in front of him. This made the Heavy Steel Bear, which was already on the verge of collapse, suddenly stand up. Moreover, his scarlet eyes that had become red because he had drunk the Blood Boiling Potion previously also began to gradually fade and gradually become clear. Crack ~ The moment Zhou Wenjie saw the Heavy Steel Bear reach out and pull out the arrow under his armpit and break it, he was immediately frightened out of his wits! ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run, this guy has returned to normal!¡± Wang Zhen, who had just survived a calamity, looked at the heavy steel bear in front of him and the fog that was stirred everywhere. He decisively pressed the button on the index. ¡°Go straight back to the spatial door!¡± Wang Zhen placed his hand on the side of the button and was about to press it when he saw the heavy steel bear in front of him, who might still be a little dizzy, suddenly roar in the direction of the mountain. Then, it directly ignored Wang Zhen and directly rushed up. ¡°This¡­¡± Looking at the Heavy Steel Bear that instantly disappeared from his vision, Wang Zhen was stunned. ¡°Wenjie, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Wenjie¡¯s voice sounded beside him. ¡°Boss, it seems that something happened to this guy¡¯s nest. Have you forgotten that it was the same when we dealt with the Qiongqi previously?¡± ¡°Now, this big guy is directly running up the mountain. Perhaps it¡¯s related to that little bear from before.¡± Yes, a two to three-meter-tall bear. It was still a little bear! ¡°Let¡¯s follow and take a look!¡± ¡°Lead the way. You can shake off those mercenaries.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After a simple discussion, the two of them immediately ran towards the small mountain under the lead of Zhou Wenjie, who was completely unaffected by the fog. Outside the fog, Hawkeye, who had drawn his bow again, looked at the gradually distant outline and immediately informed with the index, ¡°Boss, they¡¯re running up the mountain. That beast too.¡± Pan Feng, who was still covered in the fog, heard Hawkeye¡¯s words and looked around¡­ ¡°Damn! Which side is the top of the mountain?¡± ¡°Find a random direction first and walk around the fog. The area of this fog is not big. It should be the ability of the two people behind.¡± Hearing Hawkeye¡¯s command, Pan Feng finally rushed out from the left side of the fog. Then, after slightly adapting to his normal five senses, the expression on his face became even uglier. ¡°Follow me. All of you, go up the mountain!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t lose it. My second arrow is still on that beast. We can find its location at any time.¡± As he spoke, Hawkeye held a small machine and calmly ran up the mountain with the remaining four people. Less than two minutes after they left, the wild wolf also helped the unlucky guy who had been slapped by the heavy steel bear up after the fog disappeared. ¡°Can you still walk?¡± ¡°Sure. Fortunately, I have a defense rune. Otherwise, I would definitely be dead.¡± Looking at its terrified underling, the wild wolf waved at the two gorilla shamans who had followed it and began to run up the mountain. At the same time, in a relatively calm area only ten meters away from the top of the mountain, Wei Zhou looked at the white bear that suddenly rushed out in front of him. Its chest was covered in brown heart-protecting fur, and the rest of its fur was white. ¡°Wu San¡¯er, can you trap it for a while? We¡¯ll find an opportunity to slip down.¡± Wu San¡¯er wiped the sweat off his head and shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I can¡¯t stop him!¡± ¡°It shattered my mud wall with a slap.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we retreat? Let¡¯s return its son to it¡­¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Before Wei Zhou could finish, a white bear paw slapped at his head. ¡°Send it!¡± Chapter 560 - 560 Great Chaotic Battle (2) 560 Great Chaotic Battle (2) After dodging this slap, Wei Zhou gestured for Wei Jianbin to attack from the side. After taking a few more steps back, he instructed the Big-legged Rhinoceros at the side to go up. ¡°Moo!¡± The big-legged rhinoceros suddenly rushed towards the three-meter-tall white bear. The white bear looked at the charging rhinoceros and did not care about it at all. Instead, it stared fixedly at the bound Steel Mane Black Bear behind Wang Bo. Dong ~ After a muffled sound, The seemingly unstoppable big-legged rhinoceros¡¯s head was firmly pressed against by a pair of bear paws. No matter how hard it tried, the owner of the bear paws still did not move. ¡°F*ck!¡± The people of Weizhou were all numb. How could this bear be so strong? ¡°Shaman and Throwing Ape, support!¡± Behind Wei Zhou, the throwing ape held a metal javelin. After aiming, it decisively threw it at the white bear more than ten meters away. Although the white bear took the time to send the javelin flying, it still distracted it. At the same time, the Tauren shaman with a light stick pointed the wooden stick at the sky and shook it three times before pointing it at the Bigfoot Rhinoceros in front of him. In the next second, a red halo appeared on the Big-legged Rhinoceros¡¯s body. ¡°Moo!¡± This time, the rhinoceros successfully fought and pushed the white bear back a few meters. Coupled with Wei Jianbin, who had been cutting blood out of the white bear with a machete at the side, the situation immediately became beneficial to Wei Zhou and the others. At this moment, he finally had the time to take a look at what kind of beast this white bear that suddenly rushed out after they succeeded. [Name] Strength Silver Bear < Quality > Purple < Quality > Purple [Bloodline] None < Level > Advanced level five [Skill]¡­ (Falling Attack, Extreme Strength, Powerful Defense) [Overview]¡­ (The spouse of a heavy steel bear, a relatively common bear-type beast in the Beast Taming Forest) Although he could not see the skill, Wei Zhou knew that he was in trouble today after seeing the words ¡°purple¡± and ¡°high level five¡±. Moreover, he seemed to be a little too optimistic about the situation on the field. Wei Jianbin¡¯s bloodletting looked very powerful, causing the Strength Silver Bear to be covered in bloody wounds. However, if one looked carefully, they would discover that other than bleeding a little when it was first taken out, the wound quickly stopped bleeding. Wei Jianbin had clearly discovered this, so after dodging the slap, he had no choice but to retreat. ¡°This bear is too resistant.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s really no other way, Wu San¡¯er, I, and these four beasts will stall here. You guys bring that little bear down first.¡± Wei Zhou looked at the big-legged rhinoceros that was trying its best to stop the Strength Silver Bear and did not hesitate much before nodding. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± After saying that, he immediately turned around and walked back. Wei Jianbin jumped back to the battlefield. After Wu San¡¯er slapped an earthen yellow shield on his body, he also rushed over. They all knew that when Wei Zhou tried to move the ¡°little bear¡±, this guy in front of them would definitely go crazy. ¡°Wang Bo! Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wang Bo did not waste his breath. After immediately controlling the vines to hang the Steel Mane Black Bear, he directly threw it onto Wei Zhou¡¯s shoulder. As for Wei Zhou, he carried the still unconscious little bear and began to run down the mountain. Originally, this was only a very successful ¡°stealing operation¡±. Unfortunately, it had no choice but to become an open robbery now. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing Wei Zhou¡¯s actions, the Strength Silver Bear immediately roared angrily. Then, the white fur on its body began to emit a silver light. Its body also expanded. THUD! After slapping the Big-Legged Rhinoceros that was charging over again until it was dizzy, the Strength Silver Bear ignored the attacks of Wei Jianbin, Wu San¡¯er, and the others. Its two chest legs that did not look long but were quite thick bent slightly and then suddenly stomped¡ª Two bear-paw-like pits appeared on the ground, and cracks spread in all directions. As for the Strength Silver Bear, it was directly catapulted into the sky. Those chaotic branches could not stop its huge body at all and directly fell towards Wei Zhou and the others, who were not fast. ¡°Be careful!¡± Wei Zhou and Wang Bo had just heard the voice behind them when they saw a black shadow appear on the ground. Realizing that something was wrong, he looked up and was immediately frightened out of his wits. ¡°Return! Retreat!¡± After pulling Wang Bo, the two of them had no choice but to retreat a few meters to the flat area. Then, they heard a loud bang. The Great Strength Silver Bear descended from the sky. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How can I run? He can f*cking jump 10 to 20 meters!¡± Wei Zhou was really numb. Just as he was hesitating if he should run in another direction, a dense black smoke suddenly emitted from the Black Wind Wolf that had not participated in the battle. Wei Jianbin took a look and his expression immediately became incomparably solemn. ¡°Something happened!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a bear back!¡± As soon as Wei Jianbin finished speaking, the four of them heard an angry roar from the foot of the mountain. ¡°Let¡¯s go! To the cave!¡± Wei Zhou looked at the Strength Silver Bear that had rushed towards him again after landing. He gritted his teeth and ran towards the gentle area on the mountain with the bear. There was a cave over there that could be considered the ¡°house¡± of this family of three. They could not be attacked from both sides in this empty place. It was already difficult to deal with a level five bear. If another one came, it would really die! Hearing Wei Zhou¡¯s words, Wei Jianbin and Wu San¡¯er hurriedly ran towards the cave more than a hundred meters away with their beasts. However, before they could run a few meters, an incomparably burly figure rushed up from the foot of the mountain and rushed towards Wei Zhou, who was carrying the little bear, with an invincible aura. Looking at the black bear that was a few meters tall, Wei Zhou did not know if his luck was too damn good. ¡°Wang Bo, stop him!¡± When Wang Bo heard this, he immediately summoned two thick vines from the ground and prepared to tie up this big guy¡¯s feet. Unfortunately, it was useless. The two vines were directly torn apart and did not stop him at all. Just as Wei Zhou was wondering if he should give up on the little bear on his shoulder, he suddenly saw a very familiar calf-like winged beast rush out from the side of this big black bear. At the same time, it flapped its wings¡ª A transparent wind wall appeared in front of the Heavy Steel Bear, slowing it down slightly. ¡°Commander Wang?¡± Wei Zhou saw Wang Zhen rush out after him. Wang Zhen did not expect to encounter Wei Zhou here. Moreover, looking at the bear on this guy¡¯s shoulder, Wang Zhen knew that the little bear they had taken a fancy to previously had already been beaten to it by Wei Zhou. ¡°Captain Wei is very fast ~¡± ¡°Hehe, just a coincidence!¡± Wei Zhou could tell what Wang Zhen meant. Therefore, he directly pretended to be stupid. Wang Zhen did not say anything else. Taking advantage of the fact that the Heavy Steel Bear¡¯s movements had been slowed down, he directly jumped over and put on a pair of metal gloves before starting to beat the Heavy Steel Bear up. He discovered that the big guy did not seem to have used that gravity skill again. Otherwise, he would have long been killed when he went up to harass them along the way. This made Wang Zhen have the idea of arguing with the Heavy Steel Bear. However, just as he exchanged two moves with the Heavy Steel Bear, the familiar feeling from before appeared on Wang Zhen¡¯s body again. He subconsciously took a step back, and an arrow brushed past his shoulder again. ¡°Hehe, so there are quite a few people?¡± Hearing the voice from behind, Wang Zhen looked at the five of them and immediately frowned. Why were these people looking for him? Looking at these people, Wei Zhou was also numb. This was because his way to the cave was blocked by the Great Strength Silver Bear. Now, their team and Wang Zhen were sandwiched between these two bears, and another group of people came out from behind the big black bear. ¡°You again?¡± Wang Zhen looked at Hawkeye, who was nocking an arrow again, and could not be bothered to be ¡°polite¡± with these people. He waved at the strange beast at the side. After the strange beast stood still on all fours, it suddenly raised its wings. Then, two very unstable airflows began to gather under its wings. Chapter 561 - 561 Blackie: Thats It? (1) 561 Blackie: That¡¯s It? (1) Seeing the winged beast begin to accumulate strength, Pan Feng immediately pounced towards this person. It was for no other reason than to settle the grudge at the foot of the mountain. These two people were definitely the troublemakers who had appeared in the fog previously. Otherwise, they should be able to directly take down this big guy. Therefore, Pan Feng was simply prepared to give up on the Heavy Steel Bear first and turn around to directly choose to deal with Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie. ¡°Hawkeye!¡± Swish ~ After hearing Pan Feng¡¯s call, Hawkeye directly shot the arrow at the strange beast that was still accumulating airflow. Wang Zhen naturally would not let the two people opposite him break the strange beast just like that. He jumped in front of the strange beast and took out a shield from his spatial bracelet and placed it in front of him. Ding ~ After a crisp sound, the shield that had just been erected happened to block the arrow. The strange beast had finished accumulating strength. He felt the astral winds coming from behind him. Wang Zhen himself felt his heart palpitate. Then, he decisively retreated behind the strange beast. In the next second¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± After roaring angrily, the strange beast suddenly flapped its large wings, and a large transparent wind blade immediately appeared in the air. Coupled with the two incomparably huge airflows accumulated under its wings, they directly blew towards Pan Feng, the Heavy Steel Bear, and the others in front of it at the same time. The originally calm forest suddenly became violent the moment the strange beast flapped its wings. Some small trees were directly blown apart by this violent wind. Those wind blades even cut blood-red wounds on the fur of the Heavy Steel Bear. When Pan Feng saw this scene, before the wind could blow him, he knew that he had been unlucky to have kicked an iron plate today. ¡°Retreat!¡± After Hawkeye glanced at Wang Zhen, he decisively pressed the button on the Beast Taming Index. The five of them disappeared at the same time, leaving the Heavy Steel Bear alone to face the ultimate skill of the strange beast¡ªWind Sorrow. Perhaps because it had seen the difficult encounter of its other half, the Strength Silver Bear decisively chose to give up on chasing Wei Zhou and the others and turned to charge at Wang Zhen and the others. Wang Zhen didn¡¯t want to face the pincer attack of two high-level beasts at this moment, so he decisively chose to attack. Of course, he did not leave directly. Instead, he used the fog to stall the two giant bears. ¡°Captain Wei, you owe me a favor this time.¡± In the fog, Wang Zhen sent a message to the ecstatic Wei Zhou. After carrying the Steel Mane Black Bear down the mountain, Wei Zhou happily replied to Wang Zhen. ¡°Hahaha, thank you for your help, Commander Wang! I¡¯ll treat you to a drink when we get back!¡± Yes, he had to drink good wine! After a while, when the fog on the mountaintop dissipated, only the furious Heavy Steel Bear and the Strength Silver Bear were left. The wild wolf and its lackey had long chosen to leave when the strange beast was magnified. The two bears sniffed the air. After not smelling their son again, they directly roared crazily on the mountain. This shocked many mercenaries who had just rushed over from afar. Wasn¡¯t this roar a little too powerful? As a result, other than a few bold ones, many mercenaries still chose to change directions in the end. Although he had the Beast Taming Index, wouldn¡¯t he have given it to him for nothing if he lost his life? In the Beast Taming City, a piece of news spread. Wang Zhen of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group was unkind. They went to snatch the beasts that others liked¡­ The battle at the White Bone Dojo was also approaching the end. Flying in the sky, Li Hui looked at the three-headed red strange dog below and felt the itch on his face from time to time. He rushed towards the three-headed dog again. Although the armor on his body had long-range attacks, it had long exhausted the spikes on his body. That thing needed to be replenished by him. However, it was obvious that the dog would not let him succeed. Therefore, even though he no longer had long-range methods, Li Hui still chose to attack directly. Moreover, since this dog was also a magical-type dog, it meant that its close combat level was definitely average. Therefore, when Li Hui rushed over, he was still very confident. However, what he did not know was that Little Flame was waiting for this. This metal two-legged beast flying in the sky was like a flying turtle. It was very difficult for him to hit it. Or rather, even if he did, it would be very difficult to cause any substantial damage. This made Little Flame very frustrated. Now, everything was fine. This two-legged beast was willing to fly down and fight him¡­ Thinking of this, Little Flame¡¯s limbs began to accumulate strength. The moment Li Hui flew over, Little Flame suddenly kicked its hind legs. Before Li Hui could completely fly down and attack, Little Flame jumped up and rode on Li Hui. Then¡ª Little Flame¡¯s sharp mouth bit the armor on Li Hui¡¯s body, causing this armor to emit an ear-piercing sizzling sound. At the same time, its limbs were tightly tied to Li Hui¡¯s body, preventing him from dodging at all. At first, Li Hui was even flustered. After all, Little Flame¡¯s attack was very sudden. He, who had ordinary combat experience, was really shocked. However, after sensing that there was only a huge commotion on its body and that he was not injured at all, it began to move again. Chapter 562 - 562 Blackie: Thats It? (2) 562 Blackie: That¡¯s It? (2) ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s useless!¡± ¡°My armor is¡­¡± Before Li Hui could finish postured, he felt a pain in his shoulder¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Little Flame¡¯s four fangs pierced through Li Hui¡¯s armor. At the same time, another piece pierced into Li Hui¡¯s body. This injury immediately made this young master, who was used to living a pampered life, let out a pig-like cry. However, Little Flame had no intention of stopping at all. With a ruthless move, he directly tore a huge hole in the armor on Li Hui¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After spitting out the metal fragment in its mouth, Little Flame¡¯s two claws pressed down on Li Hui tightly, making him unable to move on the ground. Alright, he could not move now. After being injured, Li Hui completely lost his will to fight and was completely different from his previous arrogant appearance. As for Master Jia, who was watching the battle, he looked like he had seen a ghost. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± ¡°The spiked armor was torn apart by a dog just like that?¡± Hearing Grandmaster Jia¡¯s soft exclamation at the side, although Li Yao was also very surprised, he did not look surprised. He patted Grandmaster Jia¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Old Jia, beasts are very powerful!¡± ¡°This can actually only be considered ordinary here ~¡± As soon as Li Yao finished speaking, Little Flame turned around and roared at him. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± He was so frightened that he hurriedly changed his words and begged for mercy. ¡°Uh¡­ Hehe, I-I wasn¡¯t talking about you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the guy under your feet. He¡¯s so lousy and still dares to provoke Little Flame!¡± Li Yao¡¯s flattery made Little Flame very happy. He raised a paw and stomped heavily on Li Hui¡¯s body a few times, indicating that he was right. Li Hui, who had been stepped on by Little Flame a few more times, cried out again. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Let go of me quickly!¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll get my father to get someone to tear down your dojo!¡± However, this time, it was very different from its previous arrogant appearance. He could not help but call ¡°Dad¡±. It was like a big baby waiting to be fed. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, trash!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? If you have the guts, don¡¯t call Dad!¡± Li Yao looked at his so-called brother in disdain. He had no intention of pleading for him. They were originally half-brothers. Coupled with Li Yuan¡¯s competitive method, it was completely wishful thinking for them to have any brotherhood. ¡°Li Yao!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still stubborn ~¡± Just as Li Yao was about to walk over and ride a flying dragon in front of his ¡°good brother¡± who had always bullied him in the past, a large hand suddenly appeared above Little Flame and grabbed at it at an extremely fast speed. Little Flame was not used to it. It looked up and spat out three huge fireballs. However, the hand that was only a few meters wide still grabbed down without any obstruction. With no choice, Little Flame could only leave immediately. However, the huge hand seemed to have targeted Little Flame and still grabbed at it at an extremely fast speed. Seeing this, Su Qingqing immediately raised her hand and used the Beast Taming Index to put Little Flame away. ¡°Eh?¡± A soft exclamation sounded in the air. Then, the huge hand grabbed at Su Qingqing without saying a word. ¡°Stop!¡± When Li Yao saw the huge hand grab Su Qingqing, he immediately panicked. If Su Qingqing was really injured or something happened to her, Li Yao could guarantee that the curator would definitely fly into a rage. ¡°Get her out of here!¡± Li Yao got his werewolf leader to rush towards Su Qingqing, who was a little stunned. The werewolf captain might find it very difficult to deal with Li Hui, but his speed was still top-notch. After a black shadow flashed, the werewolf leader appeared beside Su Qingqing. However, at that time, that huge hand had also grabbed down. Faced with such an emergency, the werewolf leader¡¯s shoulder sank and he directly knocked Su Qingqing away. With a bang, Su Qingqing was barely knocked out of the range of the huge hand. However, the werewolf captain could not continue to leave and was directly grabbed by the huge hand. At the same time, Li Hui, who was still lying on the ground earlier, immediately stood up again after seeing the huge hand. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Kill them!¡± ¡°Elder Qiu! There¡¯s no need to hold back!¡± ¡°Oh, I can spare my brother¡¯s life!¡± With that said, Li Hui looked fiercely at Li Yao, wishing he could kill him immediately. He had never been injured like this in his life. ¡°Catch that woman and get her to release that dog. I want to kill it personally!¡± ¡°Skin him alive!¡± Su Qingqing, who had been knocked to the ground, looked at the huge hand. After being afraid for a moment, she immediately turned around and shouted in the direction of the dojo not far behind her. ¡°Fire Phoenix!¡± ¡°Fire¡­¡± Before she could shout twice, a figure that covered the sky appeared above the dojo. At the same time, a thin old man in black appeared beside Li Hui. At this moment, his right hand seemed to be clenching something. Looking at the red figure that suddenly appeared in the sky, the old man¡¯s expression immediately became extremely solemn. ¡°Young Master, we have to go. Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Li Hui was also looking up at the sky. However, after hearing the old man¡¯s words, he looked at Su Qingqing not far away with a ferocious expression. ¡°Take her away!¡± ¡°I want her to hand over her dog!¡± The old man nodded when he heard this. Then, he gently exerted strength with his right hand that was clenched into a fist. At the same time, the huge hand also clenched tightly. ¡°No!¡± Under Li Yao¡¯s exclamation, the werewolf captain in his hand was thrown down by the huge hand after making a sound of bones shattering. ¡°Lihui! I¡¯ll f*cking fight you!¡± As Li Yao roared, the werewolf captain¡¯s corpse gradually disappeared and finally disappeared completely. As for the werewolf captain Beast Taming Card in the Li Yao Beast Taming Index, it was filled with cracks at that moment. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as Li Yao was about to rush over and fight Li Hui to the death, Master Jia suddenly reached out and pulled him back. At the same time, an incomparably huge fireball fell from the sky and whistled towards the old man and Li Hui. Sensing the heat coming at him, the old man did not think of resisting head-on. Instead, he rushed towards Su Qingqing with Li Hui. Although he could not defeat the big bird in the sky, it should not be a problem to take someone away. However, just as he rushed to Su Qingqing¡¯s side and was about to use his large hand ability to grab her, a roar that seemed to come from afar sounded. Then, a burly and tall figure appeared in front of Su Qingqing and slapped the huge hand that was grabbing over. Crack ~ After a crisp sound¡ª ¡°Ah!¡± The old man who had been strolling leisurely just now had his right hand bent at a strange angle. It was clearly a fracture, and it was a very thorough one. As for the huge hand, it was directly scattered after being slapped by Blackie. ¡°Young Master, be careful. This big guy is not easy to deal with!¡± After twitching a few times, the old man endured the pain and barely restored his right hand a little before assuming a combat posture. This time, he, who had learned to be smart, did not choose to grab with his hand again. Instead, he raised his right foot and suddenly stomped on the ground. At the same time, a huge foot appeared above Blackie. Dong ~ After a muffled sound, Blackie¡¯s two bear paws supported itself under the foot. At the same time, it was stepped into the ground for a long time. ¡°That¡¯s it? Haven¡¯t you eaten?¡± The angry Blackie did not forget to mock. Then, the muscles on his arms exploded and he began to push up forcefully¡ª ¡°Ha!¡± After a roar, the huge foot was directly pushed away by Blackie. The old man beside Li Hui staggered back before stabilizing himself. At the same time, he looked at Blackie as if he was looking at a ghost. ¡°What¡­ what kind of monster is this?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly only level four!¡± Just as the old man was inexplicably surprised, the Fire Phoenix in the sky saw that Blackie had yet to end the battle and called out unhappily before directly swooping down. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- Chapter 563 - 563 Mistake (1) 563 Mistake (1) The moment the Fire Phoenix swooped down, Li Hui and the old man felt a mountain-like pressure come from the sky. Moreover, the two of them felt like they were about to freeze. The old man was much better. After all, he was a level eight expert. However, Li Hui was different. At only level five, his Dao heart had already been ¡°collapsed¡± by Little Flame. It was already not bad for him to be able to stand up now. It was simply wishful thinking to run faster under the pressure of the Fire Phoenix. Seeing that the huge fiery red bird in the sky was about to completely land, the old man took out a golden ball from his spatial bracelet and quickly placed it by his feet. Clang ~ After a crisp sound, the Fire Phoenix¡¯s claws, which were as big as a house, grabbed the suddenly enlarging metal ball. Sensing the hard feeling from its claws, the Fire Phoenix lowered its head in surprise and looked at the metal ball with its eyes that seemed to be burning with flames. ¡°Phew ~¡± In the center of the ball, the old man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, quickly contact the chairman. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid the protective ball won¡¯t be able to withstand it for long.¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s words, Li Hui, who seemed to have been scared silly, was stunned for a moment before returning to his senses. Then, he took the communicator and began to dial Li Yuan¡¯s number with a trembling voice. ¡°Hello, Ah Hui, why are you in Jiangzhou?¡± Li Yuan sounded very surprised. After all, they could only use communicators to contact each other in the same city. Seeing Li Hui call him, it meant that this kid was definitely in Jiangzhou City. The moment Li Hui heard Li Yuan¡¯s words, he began to wail loudly. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Help! Dad!¡± ¡°Li Yao, Li Yao wants to kill me! He was the one who ordered that big bird in the sky!¡± ¡°Can you see it? It¡¯s a big red bird!¡± ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± Before Li Hui could finish wailing, Li Yuan on the other end of the phone felt the world spin. He was in the academy at this moment. How could he not see the big bird above the dojo? At first, he thought that something was wrong. The big bird suddenly flew up again, and it seemed to be attacking. In the end, he heard a call from his money-wasting son. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move there! Think of a way to survive before I come. Otherwise, I¡¯ll collect your corpse!¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I throw you against the wall back then? How did I give birth to such a thing like you?!¡± After cursing, Li Yuan hung up. Then, under the gazes of the surrounding big bosses watching the show, he sped towards the dojo. ¡°Chairman Li¡­ is really good at teaching his son ~¡± Looking at Li Yuan¡¯s back, Gu Zheng smiled and forced out a ¡°praise¡±. Immediately, the others were overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha! Mayor Gu is really¡­ very pertinent.¡± ¡°I heard that Chairman Li¡¯s youngest son is Hall Master Lin¡¯s disciple. I wonder how he will deal with it this time.¡± ¡°Hehehe, in my opinion, you don¡¯t have to care about such a son.¡± Hearing the conversation of the big bosses, Su Hongcheng looked at the dojo worriedly. However, he could not leave directly now. After all, there were still many serious matters here ~ ¡­ Clang ~ Outside the dojo, many people had already gathered below the Fire Phoenix to watch the commotion. Now, the preliminaries of the Beast Taming Competition had completely ended. They were just waiting for the curator, Lin Ye, to return and begin the official competition. Therefore, as the only competition location for the main competition, more and more people had come in the past two days. Many people were targeting those huge simulated arenas. Unfortunately, they could only watch from the side and could not go up and give it a try. In the end, who would have thought that they would encounter such a rare thing during practice? The dojo¡¯s guardian divine beast had been mobilized! Moreover, it seemed to be playing there. In the golden ball on the ground, two figures were trembling. ¡°W-what should we do?!¡± ¡°Elder Qiu!¡± ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to die!¡± Looking at Li Hui, who was trembling all over, a trace of disdain flashed in Qiu Wen¡¯s eyes. He was someone sent by Li Yuan to protect Li Hui¡¯s safety. Just like Li Yao¡¯s unlucky teacher, Monien, they were both level eight experts. However, Qiu Wen did not choose to take Li Hui in as his disciple. It was mainly because this young master was really too useless. Although it had the strength of level five, However, he had forcefully used all kinds of external methods to increase his strength. Moreover, he was famous for bullying the weak and fearing the strong. Now, he was even more unbearable. Compared to Li Yao, the difference was simply like heaven and earth. At the very least, when Li Yao saw him kill that werewolf, he would still have the hot blood and courage to fight him to the death. But what about Li Hui? Looking at this guy who was about to pee his pants, Qiu Wen felt that he had to think of a way to tell Li Yuan to get someone else to protect him. Otherwise, he would be unlucky sooner or later if he followed such a young master. For example, today¡­ Originally, Qiu Wen had no intention of attacking. However, he could not watch Li Hui be killed by that dog with three heads¡­ However, it was too late to say anything now. The big bird in the sky actually had many ways to kill them. However, it seemed to be playing now. It just randomly scared them once in a while. Chapter 564 - 564 Mistake (2) 564 Mistake (2) Until they saw Li Yuan¡¯s figure. ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°Dad, come and save me!¡± After seeing Li Yuan, Li Hui immediately shouted. Before Li Hui could be happy for long, he saw that Li Yuan did not even look at him. Instead, he directly walked in front of Li Yao, who was being pulled by Master Jia. At this moment, Li Hui¡¯s eyes immediately turned red! He was like a volcano that could erupt at any moment. Then¡­ Clang ~ After another loud bang, Li Hui immediately woke up from his angry state. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Help!¡± The corners of Qiu Wen¡¯s mouth could not help but twitch. If not for the fact that he could not afford to offend the Truth Corporation, he really wanted to throw this thing out. How could the dignified Truth Corporation have such a f*cking heir? However, from the looks of it, Li Yuan probably did not have a chance to inherit it. In fact, Li Yuan also thought so. When he came, he originally wanted to get Li Hui out first. After all, he was his son. In the end, as soon as he arrived and heard his wild shrieks and howls, Li Yuan¡¯s old face immediately turned as black as the bottom of a pot. With so many people watching, Li Yuan could not afford to lose face. He really did not want to be Li Hui¡¯s father now. He could not wait to not have such a f*cking son. ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± After Li Yuan automatically blocked Li Hui¡¯s ghost cry, he looked at the dejected Li Yao and could not help but ask with concern. However, Li Yao still looked distracted. Li Yuan could not help but look at Master Jia at the side. ¡°Grandmaster Jia, Li Yao¡­¡± Master Jia explained what had happened previously and did not say anything else. Li Yuan was caught between laughter and tears as he looked at Li Yao. ¡°Didn¡¯t Hall Master Lin say that beasts can be revived? They just need to be nurtured again.¡± He thought that something had happened to make Li Yao feel so uncomfortable ~ He did not expect it to be because his beast had ¡°died¡±. However, he was still relatively gratified that Li Yao was so considerate. Although Li Yuan felt that it was not good to have such ¡°women¡¯s benevolence¡±, it was not bad to see that his son was not an white-eyed wolf. It was better than pulling out his tubes in the hospital bed in the future, right? That was really filial piety. Li Yao actually knew. However, how should he put it? He really could not hold it in at that moment. Although the werewolf captain was not very powerful compared to those top-notch beasts, Li Yao still treated him as his partner. Therefore, when it saw it being crushed to death, he was immediately angered. Now that he came back to his senses and looked at his father in front of him, he did not know what to do. He might as well pretend to be stupid. After Li Yuan comforted Li Yao twice, he looked at Su Qingqing. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Li Yuan. I¡¯m sorry that my unfilial son has caused trouble for the dojo.¡± Su Qingqing looked at the sincere Li Yuan and knew that this person treated her as a member of the dojo that could represent Lin Ye. She was inexplicably happy. Then, she heard Qin Zhilan¡¯s voice from behind. ¡°Mr. Li, bring them away first ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell the Fire Phoenix to stop. Otherwise, it¡¯ll keep finding trouble with them.¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan, who was still panting, Li Yuan knew that this was Lin Ye¡¯s serious girlfriend, so he nodded decisively and walked towards Li Hui and the others. Qin Zhilan looked at Su Qingqing in front of her with concern. ¡°Qingqing, are you injured?¡± Su Qingqing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Sister Zhilan, I¡¯ve caused you trouble ~¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re all part of the dojo!¡± Hearing this, Su Qingqing blushed for no reason. Could it be that¡­ Sister Zhilan had thought it through? However, Qin Zhilan did not notice this. Instead, after walking forward, she waved at the Fire Phoenix that was about to fly down from the sky. When the Fire Phoenix saw Qin Zhilan, it also stopped in front of her. Moreover, its body began to gradually shrink and finally landed on her shoulder. Seeing this scene, the onlookers were stunned. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s going on? Why can that woman order the divine beast of the dojo around?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re behind the times, right? That woman is the curator¡¯s woman, so she can naturally order the divine beast of the dojo around!¡± ¡°Ah? You can do that?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ Then can I let my daughter try? She happens to be 18 years old this year! She¡¯s a famous beauty on our street!¡± ¡°Get lost! Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s still someone there?¡± ¡°Damn, how could I have forgotten this back then?¡± Qin Zhilan did not know that many people had already begun to think about letting their daughters, or the daughters of their neighbors, relatives, and friends, come to the dojo for a while after seeing her performance. After calling the Fire Phoenix down, today¡¯s farce could be considered to have temporarily drawn a¡­ Uh¡­ comma. After Li Yuan got Qiu Wen to put away the cover, he slapped Li Hui a few times. Li Hui was seeing stars. Then, he pinched him to apologize to Su Qingqing and Qin Zhilan. Then, he personally sent him to the spatial door and instructed Qiu Wen to ground Li Hui at home. Without his permission, he was not allowed to go anywhere. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- On the other side, Lin Ye, who was in the island area, had already begun to experiment with the blueprints sent by Maruyama Goro in the square. Unfortunately, even at night, no exclusive beast type appeared in the dojo. No matter how its appearance changed, it was still an ordinary Beast Taming Dojo. This forced Lin Ye to change his train of thought and let Maruyama and the others think of a way to obtain the materials. After telling Maruyama Wulang about this, Lin Ye prepared to sleep. He still lived in that very luxurious building, and it was still on the top floor. Lin Ye, who was in a good mood, had just taken off his clothes and was about to shower when he heard the bathroom door open. ¡°Lord Lin, let me help you bathe ~¡± Looking at Little Lily, who was only wearing a negligible chiffon, Lin Ye was directly stunned. ¡°No, you¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, Little Baihe walked in front of the bathtub and skillfully filled it with water. At the same time, she grabbed some rose petals from a small box at the side and placed them in the bathtub. Then, she very considerately untied the towel. After doing this, Little Lily¡¯s face was already red. However, when she thought of the beautiful life she and her family would have in the future, she still squatted down without hesitation. ¡­ When Lin Ye came out of the shower, more than an hour had passed. It had to be said that although Little Baihe was injured, her gentleness indeed made Lin Ye feel indescribably comfortable. However, while feeling comfortable, Lin Ye also felt quite guilty. He felt that his willpower was actually not bad. Otherwise, he would not have waited so long to find a girlfriend and not choose to spend money in a place that mercenaries in Jiangzhou City flocked to. However, he did not expect that after coming this time, he would actually not be able to control himself. He had still made a mistake ~ Of course, Maruyama Goro and the others must have helped to encourage this. Otherwise, why would Little Lily be like this? Although Lin Ye did not run at this moment, after carrying Little Lily and placing her on the bed, he could not help but say stiffly, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡± Yes, it sounded a little like a heartless person, but Lin Ye had to ask clearly. This was still on account of the fact that this was Little Lily¡¯s first time. Otherwise, Lin Ye would definitely not even ask. It would be fine if he got it for free ~ He had already done his best by coming over. If Maruyama Goro really wanted to use women to cause trouble here, Lin Ye did not mind making this dojo never be repaired. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s slightly cold appearance, Little Baihe hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Lord Lin, I only hope that you can take me away. This way, my parents, younger siblings, and I won¡¯t have to be controlled by Lord Maruyama and the others.¡± ¡°They, they only have one request for me to come over, and that is to satisfy you, Milord.¡± With that said, Little Baihe looked pitifully at Lin Ye by the bed. Chapter 565 - 565 General? Divine General! (1) 565 General? Divine General! (1) Lin Ye smacked his lips and looked at the pitiful Little Lily in front of him. He did not feel any sympathy. He was not that kind of saint. However, he had really used her in that way. Although the other party had the intention to take the initiative to seduce him, Lin Ye was a man and had to admit it. Therefore, he did not reject Little Lily¡¯s request. It was just a matter of taking one more person away. However, this time, it could be considered as reminding Lin Ye. In the future, if he went to other places to build a dojo, he would probably not be able to avoid encountering such a thing. Then, he would really have to reject it decisively. This time, if he directly let Little Lily leave while eating, there would probably be nothing else. Tsk tsk tsk ~ He was still too soft-hearted! Just like that song¡ª I¡¯m always too soft-hearted and carry all my beautiful legs myself¡­ Ahem, I went astray ~ After mentally preparing himself, Lin Ye looked at Little Lily on the bed and was no longer so distant. Otherwise, he would feel like a heartless man. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then ~¡± ¡°Sleep.¡± With that said, Lin Ye simply stood up and got into bed. Seeing this, Little Baihe immediately moved to the side. Then, after Lin Ye came up, she pressed her smooth body against Lin Ye¡¯s. Lying on his side on Lin Ye¡¯s chest, she said seriously, ¡°Sir, as long as you don¡¯t abandon me, Baihe will be yours. She will be your ghost even if she dies!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not that exaggerated!¡± As he spoke, Lin Ye reached out and patted Little Lily¡¯s hoard. In the end, as if a switch had been turned on, Little Lily immediately became dishonest under the blanket. Lin Ye was about to say something when Little Lily shrank into the blanket¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- The next morning, no, when Lin Ye woke up, it was already late. Looking at the relatively unfamiliar ceiling with his eyes open, Lin Ye recalled Little Lily, who had agreed to all of Lin Ye¡¯s requests and knowledge last night. He could not help but sigh. Maruyama Goro had really put in a lot of effort to nurture women like Little Lily. Her knowledge reserve was actually more than Lin Ye, who had been influenced by many Japanese teachers in his previous life. Moreover, according to Little Lily, this was the result of her sudden training and she had not learned much. If this was a complete process, hiss¡­ Lin Ye did not even dare to think about it! However, this made Lin Ye slightly interested in Little Baihe¡¯s ¡°teacher¡±. Of course, he was really just curious. After all, Xiao Baihe¡¯s teacher was an old woman in her fifties. Although according to her, it seemed to be because of some special ability that she had taken good care of himself, Lin Ye was definitely not interested. Just as Lin Ye was looking at the ceiling and letting one¡¯s imagination run wild, Little Lily also woke up and began to help Lin Ye put on his clothes and wash up. To be honest, he was really not used to this. However, seeing Little Lily¡¯s expression that said, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me do it, I¡¯ll cry immediately for you to see,¡± he could only give up. When the two of them went out of the room and walked to the second floor downstairs, Lin Ye saw Maruyama Goro¡¯s old face that was smiling so much that the wrinkles on his face were about to disappear. ¡°How was your rest at night, my lord?¡± Lin Ye knew that he was asking about Little Lily. He smiled and patted Little Lily¡¯s arm at the side before nodding. ¡°Little Baihe is a very good girl ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with her family, Maruyama-kun.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Maruyama Wulang was immediately overjoyed. After looking approvingly at the shy Little Lily beside Lin Ye, he immediately said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring Xiao Baihe¡¯s family to the edge of the square to live. In the future, their workplace will be here.¡± ¡°Little Lily can come back to take a look at any time!¡± Seeing Maruyama Wulang say this, Lin Ye did not continue to say anything about this matter. As for getting Little Lily¡¯s family to move to the Eastern Continent, there was no need. It was fine to take care of them, but Lin Ye could not treat them as proper ¡°in-laws¡±. This could also be considered an explanation to Qin Zhilan. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± ¡°Maruyama-kun, have you confirmed the construction materials of the dojo?¡± Hearing Lin Ye mention serious matters, Maruyama Goro¡¯s expression turned solemn. ¡°I¡¯ve decided!¡± ¡°We¡­ are prepared to use the samurai sword to build a unique Beast Taming Dojo!¡± ¡°If possible, this will be the greatest day for us Japanese after the war!¡± Hearing Maruyama Wulang¡¯s words, Lin Ye nodded noncommittally. He did not know if this matter would work. However, he would give it a try first ~ In any case, Maruyama and the others would deal with it. It happened to give Lin Ye a lot of room to test. Otherwise, if he really had to do it himself, Lin Ye would indeed not have thought of using a samurai sword to build a dojo. After a simple conversation, Lin Ye and Xiao Baihe followed Maruyama Goro from this building to the center of the square. At this moment, the square was already filled with many samurai swords. Moreover, someone had already begun to use the samurai sword to lay the foundation. After Lin Ye arrived, he took the initiative to guide him. When the warriors present saw that a big shot like Lin Ye had actually arrived at the event location and taken the initiative to help, they immediately cried out and wanted to climb a mountain of blades and enter a sea of flames for the curator! It made Lin Ye think that he had accidentally entered some dismantling organization ~ Chapter 566 - 566 General? Divine General! (2) 566 General? Divine General! (2) This indirectly proved Maruyama¡¯s family¡¯s control in Japan. After about an hour, a building that shone brightly under the sun had already appeared in front of him. After the last few warriors came down from the top of this ¡°Samurai Sword Beast Taming Dojo¡±, Lin Ye walked towards the ¡°Blade Mountain¡±. If any blind person accidentally bumped into this wall, wouldn¡¯t their entire body be filled with bloody holes? However, this was not something Lin Ye could consider. In any case, it was not a dojo he was using. He would just leave it to Maruyama and the others to deal with. Pulling the slightly afraid Little Lily to the front of the dojo, Lin Ye carefully sized it up before walking into the dojo alone. The ground of the dojo was also covered in samurai swords. However, it was only the side of the samurai sword, so it was very stable to step on. Unlike the outer wall of the dojo, which was filled with the tips of samurai swords, it looked very imposing. After walking into the dojo, Lin Ye received the system¡¯s acknowledgment that there was indeed a dojo here. Then, a Beast Taming Machine appeared in the dojo¡¯s usual location. This time, Lin Ye discovered that this Beast Taming Machine was different from before. Just like the White Bone Dojo and the Water Dojo, the corresponding elements also appeared on the Beast Taming Machine of the ¡°Samurai Sword¡± Beast Taming Dojo this time. The surroundings of the Beast Taming Machine were formed by unsharpened samurai swords. At the same time, the joystick was also the hilt of the samurai sword. In other words, it was considered successful this time. Lin Ye was a little happy. This meant that building a dojo in the future did not necessarily require all kinds of elemental materials. He was afraid that after using up all the metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, coupled with the situation of White Bones, he would not have any other materials to use. From the looks of it, it was very promising! Lin Ye walked in front of the Beast Taming Machine and reached out to grab the handle joystick. He gently pressed it. The screen began to flap. Lin Ye specially took a look and discovered that the guardian divine beasts that appeared on it this time were different. They were all humanoid beasts with the style of Japanese warriors. In the end, when the scene on the screen froze, a huge samurai wearing warrior armor and a round ¡°bamboo hat¡± that covered his entire face appeared. He held a very long samurai sword. Lin Ye reached out and held this Beast Taming Card in his hand. Then, the specific information of this warrior appeared in his mind. [Name] Machine Warrior General < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Machinery [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Secret Mystery ¨C Second Sword Style, Secret Mystery ¨C Flurry, Secret Mystery ¨C Army Breaker, Secret Mystery ¨C Dangerous Divine Martial Art. Absolute loyalty [Overview]: A huge mechanical warrior with the soul of an ancient warrior. He has the most precise warrior dao ability and the most loyal heart. Looking at the information of this mechanical warrior general, Lin Ye did not expect this thing to actually have a mechanical attribute. He thought that he would get a proper warrior. At that time, Lin Ye was still hesitating. He felt that if a proper warrior came out, would he be brainwashed by Maruyama and the others? Um, although this situation was minimal, However, Lin Ye was still a little worried. However, now, there was nothing to worry about this mechanical warrior general. The most loyal heart certified by the system was not just for show. Holding the ¡°Mechanical Warrior General¡± Beast Taming Card in his hand, Lin Ye turned around and walked out of this warrior dojo. Seeing Lin Ye come out of the dojo after a while, Maruyama Goro¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. Previously, after the curator entered, he immediately came out and said that the dojo was not suitable. However, this time was different, making Maruyama Goro have extremely high expectations. Lin Ye did not disappoint him. ¡°Maruyama-kun, you can rest assured this time.¡± With that said, Lin Ye picked up the Beast Taming Card of the mechanical warrior general in his hand and waved at him. Looking at the Beast Taming Card in Lin Ye¡¯s hand, Maruyama¡¯s eyes turned red. At the same time, he knelt down in a daze, with a loud crack. That sound made Lin Ye¡¯s knees hurt. ¡°Maruyama will never forget the curator¡¯s kindness!¡± After Maruyama Wulang knelt down to show his loyalty, the warriors behind him also did the same. Lin Ye, who had been kneeling for two consecutive days, was also numb. If he wanted to kneel, so be it¡­ He had created such an impressive and awesome beast for them. It did not seem to be a problem for them to kneel. ¡°Alright, get up and take a look. Remember not to be too excited ~¡± With that said, Lin Ye casually waved his hand, and a huge figure five meters tall appeared in front of the dojo. Maruyama Goro, who had just stood up, could not help but bend his knees again when he saw such an extremely domineering mechanical warrior. He knelt on the ground again. At the same time, he could not help but mutter something. Even Little Baihe, who was beside Lin Ye, could not help but kneel down. Moreover, this time, it was not only these warriors from Maruyama¡¯s family who knelt. As long as the people around the square saw this five-meter-tall mechanical warrior, they all knelt on the ground in unison. In the end, only Lin Ye stood in the entire square. Oh, and that tall mechanical warrior general. ¡°Curator!¡± ¡°This¡­ this¡­ is this the divine general guarding our dojo?¡± Yes, at this moment, the ¡°dojo guardian divine beast¡± had already been automatically replaced by Maruyama Goro as the ¡°dojo guardian divine general¡±. It had to be said that this guy was a little smart. After all, this mechanical warrior in front of him was indeed not related to divine beasts. However, it was different for divine generals! Moreover, today, regardless of whether it was or not, as long as Maruyama Wulang thought so, it had to be a Divine General! Lin Ye naturally had to give Maruyama Wulang some face. As long as he liked it, he could call it anything. In any case, the general and the divine general were both generals ~ ¡°Yes, you can say that.¡± ¡°This is a mechanical warrior¡­ Divine General. Although it¡¯s only level three now, its future is promising and it¡¯s very powerful.¡± ¡°You have to nurture him well.¡± ¡°As for the curator, Maruyama, are you interested in taking on the role?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Maruyama Wulang felt as if something had fallen from the sky. Most importantly, he had already told Lin Ye back then that the choice of the curator of the dojo could accept Lin Ye¡¯s fate. It was fine even if he was not from Japan. However, he did not expect the surprise to come so suddenly. Not only did he have such a divine general who was suitable for the Japanese, but the curator also wanted him to be the curator?! ¡°Is¡­ this alright?¡± Lin Ye smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Hai!¡± Maruyama Goro was so excited that he almost swayed. At the side, Maruyama Tian Yi looked at his brother enviously. If possible, he did not even want to be the mayor. After all, with the appearance of the Divine General, Maruyama Tian could guarantee that the person who had it would have an incomparable right to speak in Japan. It had to be known that the spirit of the samurai path was the most mainstream in Japan. Although there was no lack of families like the Yagyu Clan that mainly focused on ¡°beasts¡±, the martial arts path was the mainstream. These people were mostly strength or speed-type mutants. Therefore, one could imagine their admiration for divine generals. Just look at the fanatical warriors in the square. In the beginning, they were still kneeling because of the dignity of the Maruyama Clan, but later on, it was completely spontaneous. Actually, at the edge of the square not far away, there was another person who had not knelt. That was Park Canhui, who had never left. He had previously said that after Lin Ye finished building the dojo on the Japanese¡¯s side, he would beg Lin Ye to go to Korea. Now, after seeing the tall warrior divine general, Park Canhui changed his mind. What was there to beg for? He had to do everything he could to get Hall Master Lin to come to Korea. Without Hall Master Lin, Goryeo was like the West without Jerusalem, like Final Fantasy without Tifa, like eating dumplings without vinegar¡­ Chapter 567 - 567 Stealing Business? (1) 567 Stealing Business? (1) If Goryeo could also have such a ¡°god¡±, would they still need to cozy up to the masters of the Western Continent? Did he still need to be a dog for the Flynn family? Was there a need to care about the Holy See¡¯s attitude? There was no need at all! Moreover, now that the Japanese already had such a ¡°god¡±, if the Koreans did not have one, wouldn¡¯t they be at a disadvantage? According to the current information, the guardian divine beast of the dojo could not leave the dojo too far. But what if? What if he could leave in the future? If there was no equivalent existence in Goryeo, wouldn¡¯t they be trampled under the feet of these Japanese midgets? This was an unacceptable situation for the great people of Goryeo! Thinking of this, Park Canhui squeezed through the ¡°completely crazy¡± Japanese and walked towards Lin Ye. ¡°The curator is mighty!¡± Seeing Park Canhui, who had rushed over and started to suck up to, curry favor, ingratiate, Maruyama Goro¡¯s good mood immediately decreased by more than half. He really wanted to find an opportunity to directly kill this guy! Unfortunately, he could not do it¡­ It was true that they were competing, but it was definitely impossible to directly kill someone. At that time, if internal strife happened in the island area, he, Maruyama Goro, would have to apologize to all the Japanese ~ ¡°Park San, don¡¯t disturb the curator¡¯s mood.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want the curator to leave a bad impression on you, right?¡± Maruyama Goro whispered in Korean beside Park Canhui. Facing such a threat, no matter how unhappy Park Canhui was, he could only welcome it with a smile. ¡°Maruyama-san, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Hearing Park Canhui¡¯s suppressed anger, Maruyama Tomo shrugged indifferently. He smiled and said, ¡°Hehe ~¡± ¡°Then, Park San, do you want us to make a bet? Let¡¯s use our beasts to be fair and open in the Beast Tamer Competition. How about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to resolve your evil act of invading the northern prefecture of Japan!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Park Canhui spat at Maruyama Wulang. He looked at the wretched rat in front of him with disdain and said angrily, ¡°It was clearly you Japanese who crossed the line first!¡± ¡°Are you still playing the blame game now?¡± Maruyama Goro looked at Park Canhui without changing his expression and heart. He did not say anything and continued, ¡°Just tell me if you¡¯re going to accept it or not.¡± ¡°Accept!¡± With that said, Park Canhui looked at Lin Ye, who was sized up the ¡°machine warrior general¡±, and said fiercely, ¡°However, you can¡¯t stop Hall Master Lin from going to Goryeo. Otherwise¡­¡± ¡°Sure ~¡± After the two of them reached a simple agreement, they looked at the ¡°machine warrior general¡± in front of them at the same time. Previously, when he was far away, although Park Canhui was also surprised, the impact was not that great. However, now that he was close, Park Canhui discovered the pressure of this big guy. Although it was far inferior to the Fire Phoenix of the academy¡¯s dojo, the visual impact of such a mechanical warrior was also unique. At the very least, when he looked at the nearly three-meter-long samurai sword, Park Canhui did not have the slightest thought of touching this guy. As for Maruyama Goro, he looked at the ¡°robot warrior general¡± as if he had seen a rare treasure and could not bear to move away at all. ¡°Mr. Maruyama, you can check all its attributes now. This is also one of your curator¡¯s privileges.¡± Lin Ye authorized Maruyama Wulang¡¯s Beast Taming Index. Then, under Maruyama¡¯s excited gratitude, he looked at Park Canhui at the side. ¡°Mr. Park¡­¡± Before Lin Ye could finish, Park Canhui immediately took out a golden level six crystal core. He decisively handed it to Lin Ye and said with a serious expression, ¡°Curator, I understand the rules!¡± ¡°However¡­ can our dojo be built like this?¡± Looking at such a sensible Park Canhui, Lin Ye could not make things difficult for him and simply nodded. ¡°Yes, sure.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Park Canhui immediately became excited. At the same time, he picked up the communicator and began to instruct the people of Goryeo to find construction materials with Goryeo¡¯s characteristics. Hearing this, Lin Ye imagined it. Could it be¡­ a pickle or kimchi? Ahem ~ ¡°Curator, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go over and take a long journey!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not troublesome ~¡± After chatting with Park Canhui, Lin Ye brought Little Baihe and followed him to the spatial door under Maruyama¡¯s reluctant gaze. When he appeared again, he was already in Goryeo City. Looking at the tall buildings here, Lin Ye sized them up a few more times. To be honest, this architectural style and layout always gave Lin Ye a very familiar feeling. Then, he heard Park Canhui explain. ¡°Curator, Goryeo City is built according to the situation in the Central Province.¡± The corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only praise in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s easy to steal.¡± This time, after Lin Ye came, Park Canhui originally wanted to imitate Maruyama Goro and give the curator a set of Korean specialties. However, just as he wanted Lin Ye to see that the Goryeo beauty was not inferior to the Japanese at all, he was severely rejected by Lin Ye. ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. Let¡¯s directly go to the location of the dojo. As long as the materials are suitable, we can do it immediately.¡± Looking at Park Canhui, who was still a little confused, Lin Ye explained slightly. ¡°The first Beast Tamer Competition is about to begin.¡± Chapter 568 - 568 Stealing Business? (2) 568 Stealing Business? (2) ¡°I can¡¯t waste too much time outside.¡± ¡°I hope Mr. Park can understand.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, how could Park Canhui say no? ¡°I understand, I understand!¡± ¡°Curator, it¡¯s already our greatest honor to have you come despite your busy schedule!¡± Although he could not extend the service from soup to nuts to Lin Ye, he could not stop flattering him. Just like that, Lin Ye was touted by Park Canhui all the way to the construction location of the dojo. Yes, it looked like the side of a certain manor. Clearly, the Goryeo people were not prepared to let the entire city know about the dojo. Otherwise, he would not have found such a place. However, this had nothing to do with Lin Ye. After all, beasts could not be hidden no matter what. As long as it was not always covered up, it did not matter how Park Canhui operated. The construction materials they prepared also exceeded Lin Ye¡¯s expectations. It was actually a bow. Perhaps because they had learned from the Japanese, they also chose to use weapons to accumulate. Moreover, the bow was a long-range weapon. If it really worked, wouldn¡¯t he be able to benefit from beasts? After all, looking at the huge mechanical warrior of the Japanese, he knew that the beasts on their side must be related to warriors. Most of them were definitely close combat units. If their Goryeo could have long-range units, they would naturally have a certain advantage. At that time¡­ This time, Park Canhui¡¯s plan could be said to have worked. Lin Ye had no reason to stop them. He was also a little curious if he could use a bow. At that time, wouldn¡¯t he be able to use all eighteen weapons? After learning that Lin Ye was in a hurry, Park Canhui¡¯s actions were very fast. In less than an hour, he created a Beast Taming Dojo that also looked like a bow. Lin Ye walked in. The system check was still passable. Moreover, the Beast Taming Machine that appeared was also a special Beast Taming Machine like the martial arts dojo in Japan next door. This surprised Lin Ye a little. This trip was not in vain. Then, it was time to draw the guardian divine beast. Yes, he hoped that he would not draw something like Hou Yi. Otherwise, Lin Ye had to tear down this dojo and get them to change it. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be disgusting? Fortunately, after the pattern on the screen froze, it was a middle body that was like a millstone. There were four extremely thick thighs below and four burly arms on its upper body. Then, it held a bow and arrow with the head of an evil beast carved on both sides. Multi-Primordial Spirit Archer < Quality > Gold [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner level three [Skill] Extreme Eye, Left and Right Attack, Ten Thousand Arrows Attack, Fear Trample [Overview] This was a man-made sharpshooter. He had the eyes of an eagle, thick arms like a tauren, and powerful thighs of an elephant. He could be close, far, and attack or defend. Looking at this stitched monster¡­ Uh¡­ sharpshooter, Lin Ye compared it to the Japanese mechanical warriors. He still preferred mechanical warriors. Mechas were the romance of many men! Moreover, that thing was indeed handsome. Unlike this stitched monster. To be honest, his appearance was indeed the last among the guardian divine beasts. Even the Nightmare Tapir could be considered cute. However, the jealous and uncoordinated sharpshooter in front of him could only be said to be¡­ terrifying enough. However, Lin Ye did not care. In any case, these divine beasts would not serve him in the end. Although they were absolutely loyal to him¡­ After coming out of the dojo, looking at Park Canhui¡¯s expectant gaze, Lin Ye summoned the guardian. Yes, he was slightly shorter than the warrior general who was more than five meters tall, but he was still three to four meters tall. Coupled with his evil appearance, he was still very intimidating. At the very least, after looking at the two exaggerated huge bows of the sharpshooter, the corners of Park Canhui¡¯s mouth had never closed. He kept inviting Lin Ye to stay and experience the style of Goryeo. Then, he was still firmly rejected by Lin Ye. However, before Lin Ye left, Park Canhui suddenly said, ¡°Curator, I wonder¡­ Can we participate in that Beast Tamer Competition?¡± ¡°Of course. We¡¯re not prepared to cut the line or anything.¡± ¡°I mainly want to use your prestige as a witness. This is a dispute that we Koreans and Japanese have to resolve.¡± Seeing that Lin Ye had no intention of refusing, Park Canhui continued, ¡°In order to prevent bloodshed, we¡¯re prepared to use our beasts to compete. What do you think¡­ about that?¡± Hearing this, Lin Ye agreed without thinking. ¡°Of course.¡± This matter of being a referee naturally did not matter. It could also increase its popularity and even add some other meaning to the Beast Tamer Competition. Just like how the Olympics were meant to peacefully resolve the war between the city-states¡­ After waving goodbye to Park Canhui, Lin Ye brought Little Baihe back to the Eastern Continent. After coming out of the spatial door in Jiangzhou City, Lin Ye first brought Little Lily to find a house near the spatial door and stayed there before returning to the academy¡¯s dojo alone. It was already close to evening. Although there were still people sparring on the arena outside the dojo, at the very least, there were many fewer people than before the preliminaries ended. However, in a few days, it would start to become lively again. Seeing Lin Ye come out of the spatial door, Qin Zhilan, who was cooking on the third floor, pounced into Lin Ye¡¯s arms with a surprised expression. Then, she took a deep breath¡­ and could not help but take another breath. ¡°Suck ~¡± Hearing Qin Zhilan¡¯s inhalation, the corners of Lin Ye¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to confess, he saw Little Tanuki also rush out of the room with her trembling. Seeing Qin Zhilan sniff, Little Tanuki also resisted the urge to stick to its master and learned from Qin Zhilan. Then¡ª ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Have you hugged other women before?¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡°Uh¡­¡± After meeting Qin Zhilan¡¯s searching gaze, Lin Ye touched his nose guiltily and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± ¡°However, I can make it short¡­¡± Then, Lin Ye told him what had happened in Japan. Qin Zhilan looked at the apologetic Lin Ye and sniffed before leaving with red eyes. Lin Ye naturally had to chase after her. He immediately chased after Qin Zhilan and hugged her to apologize. After a while, when Qin Zhilan¡¯s emotions stabilized a little, she said with a little sobbing, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s danger? I heard that those Japanese women are¡­ not clean!¡± ¡°Sister Qingqing clearly likes you so much. Are you going to find a Japanese woman?¡± Lin Ye was speechless. ¡®Yes?¡¯ Why was it a little different from what he had imagined? ¡°Uh¡­ Um, why is Qingqing involved?¡± Qin Zhilan turned around and rolled her eyes at Lin Ye flirtatiously before whispering, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°Qingqing looks at you differently every time.¡± ¡°Moreover, Qingqing¡¯s father is such a good business partner with you. How can you leave her alone and look for the Japanese woman?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Lin Ye was a little confused by Qin Zhilan. ¡°You¡­ are you angry because of this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was a little at a loss, Qin Zhilan did not say anything else. Instead, she turned around and went out to continue cooking. Only Lin Ye, who had a thoughtful expression and was a little brainless, was left. However, he did not dwell on this matter for long. After temporarily putting these romantic feelings aside, he opened the Beast Taming Forum that had already been independently created from the academy¡¯s forum. He was prepared to see the situation regarding beasts in Jiangzhou City after he went out during this period of time. Now, the Beast Taming Forum was definitely the place with the most news about beasts. Even the most well-informed Beast Taming Tavern in the past was inferior. However, there was even more fake news on the forum. The ones in the tavern were much more reliable. As soon as he opened the forum, Lin Ye saw a very interesting title¡ª [The Beast Taming City arena battle will start tomorrow at 1,000!] Was this¡­ stealing business? Chapter 569 - 569 Three Words—Furry! (1) 569 Three Words¡ªFurry! (1) Although this post was not pinned, the popularity below was quite high. At this moment, there were already thousands of replies. Lin Ye clicked on it and took a closer look. He discovered that it was caused by a few students. The leaders were Zhuge Qing, Qian Fu, and the others. Moreover, the competition actually only lasted for two days and was separated from the Beast Tamer Competition. According to the ¡°match rules¡± above, the competition here did not care about levels. One could participate if they wanted to. As long as he could successfully challenge the arena, he could take the money and leave. The registration fee was 100 points. If he won one round, he would get 1,000. Moreover, it could be doubled. If he won one round and challenged the second round, the second round would be 2,000. In total, he could take away 3,000. And so on. Of course, if he lost in consecutive challenges, he would not have a single cent ~ This sounded like a loss-making competition rule that attracted the attention of many people. Especially those Beast Tamers who had obtained beasts relatively late and could not register for the preliminaries of the Beast Taming Competition, it was undoubtedly a pity for them. Therefore, when they saw such a competition that was as big as a competition and could win one round, they naturally shouted and wanted to participate. Lin Ye discovered that these students were also very rough. There was no registration screening or registration website. He directly paid on the spot and signed up. Looking at the people shouting and wanting to participate in the competition, Lin Ye knew that these students were going to earn a lot of money¡­ He dared to guarantee that when the time came, the people on the arena would be some powerful people. After temporarily putting this matter aside, Lin Ye looked at other posts. There were not many nutritious ones. Most of them were asking their beasts what to eat, if they did not feed their crystal cores then would they grow up, and so on. They were more conventional questions. However, when he flipped to the second page, the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face suddenly became interesting. This was because he saw a very ridiculous title¡ª[Is it appropriate for me to have sex with my beast?] To be honest, this was something Lin Ye had been thinking about, but he had never discussed it openly. In particular, after Little Tanuki transformed, it was very clingy. Lin Ye might also have such a day. Therefore, after seeing this ¡°warrior¡±¡®s post, he directly clicked on it. Moreover, from the tens of thousands of clicks on this post, it was obvious that Lin Ye was not the only one who had such thoughts. Tsk ~ It was all nonsense! ¡°Uh¡­ hello, everyone. I¡¯m a level two mercenary. Half a month ago, I drew a beast from the Beast Taming Dojo in the east district. It¡¯s a green rabbit person. It¡¯s a¡­ female.¡± ¡°She looks very obedient and cute. This is a photo.¡± ¡°However, even so, I didn¡¯t feel any¡­ um¡­ impulsive thoughts at first. ¡°After all, that¡¯s just a beast. I don¡¯t even treat it as a proper human or life. I just find it very novel.¡± ¡°However, after interacting with it, I discovered that I was wrong. Moreover, I was very wrong. ¡°Although Xiaotu doesn¡¯t have much combat ability and her only skill is jumping, she¡¯s very good at doing housework. Moreover, she knows how to cook! Especially the ingredients, they¡¯re superb. They¡¯re even better than Old Fifth Wang¡¯s restaurant in the Eastern District!¡± ¡°Moreover, brothers, don¡¯t think that jumping skill is very useless. Sometimes, skills can not only be used in battle outside, but also at home. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s get back to the topic. After getting along like this for a few days, I got used to Xiaotu¡¯s existence. After that, I didn¡¯t even put her back into the Beast Taming Index. This is also the beginning of this matter.¡± ¡°Two days ago, after I arranged to drink with a few good friends at the Beast Taming Tavern for a while, someone suggested going to the red-light district. Moreover, it was his treat.¡± ¡°We naturally agreed.¡± ¡°In the end, when I arrived, I realized that the quality of that shop was very ordinary. It was not even as beautiful as the little rabbit at home, so I immediately lost interest. My good friends thought that I could not take it anymore and mocked me. Regarding this, I could only express my disdain for their lack of knowledge. ¡°Back to the main topic, I was a little disappointed, so I simply chose to go home. Then, I saw Xiaotu welcome me at the door with her rabbit ears. ¡°At that moment, under the effect of alcohol, I couldn¡¯t help but¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s already the next day. I realized that Xiaotu doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much, but I feel that she¡¯s even more clingy to me.¡± ¡°Moreover, now, I think she¡¯s becoming more and more beautiful, especially that pair of rabbit ears. They seem to be especially attractive to me.¡± ¡°So, brothers, what should I do? Isn¡¯t this too immoral?¡± ¡°However, other than having a pair of rabbit ears and a rabbit tail compared to normal people, she¡¯s really the same everywhere. She¡¯s even¡­ even better-looking.¡± ¡°Therefore, I think I should be fine, but I also feel that this matter seems to be a little shocking¡­¡± ¡°Does anyone think there¡¯s a problem with me?¡± ¡°Oh, to prove my taste, these are all pictures of Xiaotu.¡± In the end, below the post was a photo of a rabbit girl with a pair of snow-white rabbit ears on her head, a round face, and round eyes. The entire person revealed a cute aura. After Lin Ye finished reading, there were only three words¡ªFurryl! Chapter 570 - 570 Furry! (2) 570 Furry! (2) Moreover, the other people who read the post also had interesting reactions. Many old perverts expressed their envy in the comments. ¡°Damn! Why did I draw a Tauren? That¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s indeed quite good-looking. That rabbit ear is not out of place either.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the tail? If you don¡¯t post a photo of the tail, I won¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Do you want to see the tail? I¡¯m even embarrassed trying to expose you!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is it capable of getting pregnant?¡± ¡°Hiss¡­ If that¡¯s possible, wouldn¡¯t that be impressive, awesome?¡± ¡°F*ck! I want to go to the Beast Taming Forest to find the elves! No one can stop me!¡± ¡°If you think you¡¯re tired of living, go. In any case, I remember that many people who were preparing to go to the Beast Taming Forest to look for elves either went missing or returned dejectedly.¡± ¡°But those elves are really beautiful!¡± The subsequent replies gradually began to go astray. Those old perverts began to discuss how beautiful those humanoid beasts were and how good their figures were. Moreover, many people with humanoid beasts had also appeared and posted pictures below in the thread. However, there were few female and beautiful ones. Moreover, most of them were Taurens, Bear Men, Pig Men, and Werewolves. As for Bunnies, Lin Ye had only seen one. However, Lin Ye was more concerned about its descendants. After asking the system, he received an affirmative answer¡ª [Only the culmination of beasts can give birth to descendants.] This dispelled Lin Ye¡¯s worries. After all, if beasts and humans could have descendants, it would definitely be chaotic. Just look at the mercenaries under this thread who were beginning to clamor about finding humanoid beasts. There were even people who targeted the Lion Men Tribe near the Beast Taming City. It could only be said that there were a lot of people into furry ones and they were not afraid of death. The lion men in the Lion Men Tribe were not cute lion ladies. Those arms were already as thick as a normal man¡¯s calf. Lin Ye did not think that ordinary mercenaries would have the guts to look for them. However, the forest elves became popular again because of this post. However, because Lin Ye had arranged for the wolf leader and the others to be nearby, so far, no one had found the exact location of the forest elf. After the Elf King learned of Lin Ye¡¯s arrangements, he even took the initiative to get someone to feed the Wolf Leader and its lackeys. As a result, they were showing signs of settling down there. In any case, the previous cave was only a temporary residence. Now that there was the Elf King, it did not seem to be a big deal to be working for them for the time being. It could only be said that the Wolf Leader knew how to fill its stomach. Moreover, they were not freeloading. They had to put in effort. After reading some more strange posts, he had dinner with Qin Zhilan, Little Tanuki, the Great Sage, and Blackie. During the meal, Qin Zhilan¡¯s emotions had already returned to normal. She had become the gentle, weak, and gentle Doctor Qin again. At this moment, she told him what had happened at the dojo that day. Hearing that kid called Li Hui being so arrogant, Lin Ye frowned. The last person to say that beasts were useless was Hong Zhijie. The previous one before him¡­ Lin Ye remembered that he was a student of an academy, but he had forgotten his name. He wondered if he had bought any beasts now. Tsk, he could ask Zhuge Qing and the others. As for this Li Hui. It depended on how Li Hui responded tomorrow. If he could satisfy Lin Ye, he would not chase after him and find trouble. Otherwise, he would never ever have the chance to tame beasts in his life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next morning, Lin Ye was sleeping soundly with Qin Zhilan in his arms when he was woken up by Su Hongcheng¡¯s call. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s already the 7th today. Shouldn¡¯t we pass the official rules of our Beast Tamer Competition?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be flustered when the time comes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s mainly because those people who came to participate in the meeting are staying here and not leaving. They insist on watching the competition. We can¡¯t neglect them too much, right?¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s smug words, Lin Ye rubbed his numb arms and got up from the bed before saying helplessly. ¡°Alright, alright ~¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s get them VVVIP seats.¡± ¡°Anyway, that place is big enough, and¡­¡± At this point, Lin Ye suddenly thought of a beast. He then picked up the Beast Taming Index and sent a photo to Su Hongcheng through his communicator. ¡°Here, Dean Su, you can take a look at this beast.¡± ¡°Broadback Giant Eagle.¡± [Name] Broadback Giant Eagle [Quality] Blue [Attribute] Wind [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 1 [Skill] Suspension, Long-distance Flight [Overview] A huge eagle-type beast that lives in the sky. Its spacious back can accommodate three to five people riding it. Moreover, its endurance is extremely good, and it¡¯s very suitable for long-distance flight. After sending over the information of the Broadback Giant Eagle, Lin Ye continued, ¡°We can find some Broadback Giant Eagles and get them to bring people into the sky ~¡± ¡°This way, we don¡¯t have to consider building observation seats alone to block the vision of others. ¡°Besides, how cool is this thing?¡± ¡°How many of those so-called big shots can fly in the sky?¡± ¡°Once this beast appears, won¡¯t it be so high in demand?¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng looked at the message he had sent and felt that this was indeed very promising. However, he needed to find such a beast. He wondered if anyone had drawn it. before Logically speaking, there was definitely one. After all, the popularity of beasts in Jiangzhou City had already reached more than 40%. In other words, basically 400,000 people had beasts. He did not believe that he could not find a few Broadback Giant Eagles. The two of them chatted for a while longer and agreed to meet later to talk in detail before hanging up. At the same time, after Zhuge Qing woke up early in the morning, he immediately rushed to the academy¡¯s dojo. When he walked to the spatial door, he discovered that Qian Fu, Xu Jun, and the others were already waiting there. ¡°How is it? How many people in that post now have expressed their willingness to participate in our arena battle?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Qian Fu took the communicator and took a look. Then, his fat face said happily, ¡°There¡¯s a lot!¡± ¡°There are already more than ten thousand comments below!¡± ¡°If half, no, one-tenth of the people come, we¡¯ll all profit!¡± ¡°This is a long-term business. Those guys in the mutated beast arena in the city have long earned a lot. This time, we definitely have to seize the initiative!¡± Yes, there was also such an arena in Jiangzhou City. However, that was a battle between humans and mutated beasts. Moreover, it was a life and death battle. It would only end when one party fell. It was a bloody battle. However, it was indeed very profitable. The ticket fee, registration fee, spinach profits, and so on directly fattened many people in Jiangzhou City. This time, after Lin Ye auctioned the land of the Beast Taming City, Qian Fu and Zhuge Qing, the two smart second-generation descendants, immediately found inspiration. After a simple calculation, they combined their land and built a very spacious arena. Although it was still very simple now, as long as they started, the two of them were confident that they could do it better than what was in Jiangzhou City! ¡°Yes, go in then. There are already more people now.¡± ¡°By the way, for the Beast Tamer Competition later, let¡¯s change the time of the arena battle to tonight.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s suggestion, Qian Fu naturally agreed. He believed that some people wanted their beasts to fight in the arena after watching the competition. Wouldn¡¯t their business be better then? ¡°By the way, who are the people you arranged to defend the arena today?¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s question, Zhuge Qing smiled slightly, the expression on her face very mysterious. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you arrive. In any case, it¡¯s not so easy for the challengers to earn that money ~¡± Chapter 571 - 571 Living Armor (1) 571 Living Armor (1) After a few days of development, Beast Taming City had already changed a lot compared to when it was only surrounded by mud walls which were made by Lin Ye. After all, those earth-type mutants were indeed very good construction talents. Houses rose from the ground in the area Lin Ye had marked out. Moreover, many people had already begun to do business there. Be it the various supplies, weapons, armor, crystal cores, or even beasts outside, there were already corresponding stalls. These mercenaries used their cages to capture the beasts. However, compared to the roughness when catching mutated beasts, they were simply gentle to the beasts. They all served them with good food and drinks, afraid that after starving them, they would feel that they had been abused and refuse to communicate with humans. Of course, there were also people with very bad attitudes. However, when these people discovered that using rough methods to deal with beasts would only have the opposite effect, they were naturally forced to become gentle. After all, who would go against money? Of course, at this moment, the ones who attracted attention were not those shops, but a large arena on the east side. Although it was still morning, there were already many people surrounding the arena. ¡°Come, come, come. Make way, make way!¡± ¡°We¡¯re the organizers of this arena challenge. Let us in first!¡± When Qian Fu, Zhuge Qing, Xu Jun, and the others arrived outside the arena, they discovered that they could not squeeze in. It was useless even if they shouted. Helpless, Xu Jun took a few steps back and¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± The roar of the Holy Scaled Tiger King calmed the mercenaries who wanted to quickly go to the big arena to earn money. Then, they involuntarily parted to form a path to the arena. Seeing this, Xu Jun nodded in satisfaction. Then, he brought the group to the edge of the arena. Zhuge Qing brought Qian Fu and Xu Jun up to the arena. Looking at the mercenaries below the arena with burning eyes and some of the people who wanted to join in the fun, Zhuge Qing smiled and said. ¡°Has everyone understood the rules?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll summon the beast for the first round of the challenge first so that everyone can compare with it and you won¡¯t say that we¡¯re scamming money.¡± With that said, Zhuge Qing summoned his Explosive Tauren. ¡°This is the opponent you need to challenge in the first round.¡± ¡°The winner can obtain a reward of 1,000 credits or continue with the second round of the arena challenge.¡± ¡°Now, those who want to register can go to the registration office on the right of the arena.¡± After hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, many mercenaries immediately stood up after looking at the information of this Explosive Tauren. Although this big guy was a Beginner Level 4 beast, it was a white quality beast. Many challengers who only had Level 3 or even Level 2 beasts were tempted. Now, they could gradually figure out the difference in strength between beasts. It was true that level was very important. On the premise of being the same quality, higher-leveled ones had the advantage in terms of strength, mental strength, and various other attributes. However, if the quality was different, then things could be very much different ~ Therefore, even if this Level 4 Explosive Tauren frightened many challengers, it could not stop the enthusiasm of a large number of people. After all, if one could earn 1,000 from 100, and there would be 2,000 or more in the future, wouldn¡¯t one make a killing? Moreover, it was said that there was still an arena where one could win 1,000,000 in just one round. This was undoubtedly a very attractive number for those mercenaries. Therefore, under the process that Zhuge Qing, Qian Fu, and the others expedited, someone quickly brought their beasts onto the stage and fought the Explosive Tauren. ¡°What do you think those boys from the academy want to do with this arena?¡± ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s just spending some money. 1,000 credits is indeed a lot for low-level mercenaries, but it definitely won¡¯t attract those with some strength.¡± ¡°Tsk ~ The competition is the day after tomorrow. Where do these boys get the energy?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just here to take a look. It¡¯s mainly because Xu Jun¡¯s tiger has already evolved once. If I can see it attack, this trip will not be in vain.¡± Hearing the conversation of the surrounding mercenaries, Tang Tian, who had also come in to join in the fun, also looked at the arena. He had the same thought. He wanted to see if there were really some competitors who would go on stage at this moment. Logically speaking, he had already crossed with most of the capable people during the preliminaries. However, because of the difference in the competition segment, many times, everyone might have only heard of a powerful figure appearing from somewhere. However, the relevant information was basically nil. Therefore, this seemingly child¡¯s play arena challenge that Zhuge Qing and the others had created really attracted the attention of many Beast Tamers who had entered the main competition. In fact, Zhuge Qing and the others also had this thought. Other than earning money, it was naturally best if they could really spy on the enemy. After all, some mercenaries were really brainless. For example¡­ Less than half an hour after the arena challenge began, Zhuge Qing saw a guy with a tattoo of a dragon jump up with an evil expression. After looking down at the arena, he raised his hand and took out his Beast Taming Card. He then threw it onto the arena very coolly¡ª [Name] Living Armo Chapter 572 - 572 Living Armor (2) 572 Living Armor (2) [Quality] Purple [Attribute] Ghost, Gold ¡­ [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate Level 3 [Skill] Spell Immunity, Multiple Strikes, Armor Binding [Overview] This is an armor that imprisons the soul of a knight. It has a hard appearance and an empty shell. It is not afraid of magic or knives and spears¡­ Zhuge Qing glanced at the very strange thing that had appeared in the arena. After all, it was relatively rare to have beasts with two attributes. Moreover, the other party¡¯s quality was purple. Against a white quality Explosive Tauren, it was definitely a double kill. In that case, it was a very good observation template. When the Living Armor appeared, the expressions of the people below the arena who had come to spy on the enemy immediately froze. After all, this guy was undoubtedly a strong opponent. Moreover, he was a strong opponent that many people did not know about. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought enough in the preliminaries! Those people from our competition segment are too weak.¡± ¡°I hope I can find a few suitable opponents here today to warm up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find the Beast Taming Competition very boring!¡± Before the two beasts fought, this man with a tattoo of a dragon began to spout trash. Zhuge Qing did not care about this at all. He even thanked this person in his heart. If his words could stimulate some guys who participated in the main competition to come up and fight in the arena, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge help? Therefore, Zhuge Qing directly commanded the Explosive Tauren to rush towards the empty armor opposite him. Who cared what it was? Punch it first! Although the speed of the Level 4 Explosive Tauren was not fast after charging up, its aura was definitely very strong. The Living Armor looked a little light. However, just as the Explosive Tauren¡¯s fist, which was larger than a sandbag, was about to hit the ¡°face¡± of the Living Armor, its head suddenly split up and flew up from its neck, causing the Explosive Tauren¡¯s attack to directly hit empty space. ¡°It¡¯s my turn!¡± The man smiled sinisterly. Then, the Living Armor gently punched the Exploding Tauren¡¯s stomach like a weak person¡­ Dong ~ Plop¡­ After a muffled sound, the Explosive Tauren¡¯s two-meter-tall body seemed to have been injured by a locomotive and flew back a few meters in a daze. After this punch, the thick-skinned Explosive Tauren rested on the ground for a while before getting up. Then, the Explosive Tauren activated its berserk skill. Its skin began to turn red, and its bell-sized eyes were about to burn. When it was less than two meters away from the Living Armor, the Explosive Tauren jumped up¡ªan explosive attack! With the enhancement of the skill, the explosive attack was extremely fast. It basically rushed in front of the Living Armor in the blink of an eye. However, even so, this extremely powerful attack still missed. This time, not only did the head of the Living Armor split up, its whole body also directly splitted up¡­ As a result, the Explosive Tauren¡¯s attack directly smashed into the arena, creating a deep pit on the ground. Then, before the berserk Explosive Tauren could continue to find a target to fight, the Living Armor of the clone just now instantly closed. Moreover, it was a ¡°fusion¡± onto the Explosive Tauren. After a few muffled sounds, the Explosive Tauren was forced to put on a golden armor that looked a little old. However, from the ferocious expression it revealed from the helmet, he knew that this armor did not fit well and was quite difficult to wear. Seeing that the Explosive Tauren was still useless after struggling for nearly a minute, Zhuge Qing simply chose to admit defeat. ¡°Alright, you win this round.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, the Dragon Tattooed Man revealed a smug smile. ¡°It¡¯s only so-so after evolution!¡± With that said, he let Living Armor remove itself from the Explosive Tauren¡¯s body. Zhuge Qing looked at the strangulation marks on his Explosive Tauren and had some understanding of the ability of this armor. There were at least two skills and one characteristic. The skill that sent the Explosive Tauren flying was one skill, and the one that bound it in the end was another. As for the ¡°split up¡± when dodging the Tauren¡¯s punch, it should not be a skill, but a passive characteristic of the armor. The ghost-type beast reminded Zhuge Qing of the delivery man called Xing Rong. Although he had not seen him for a long time, the ghost girl, who was also immune to most physical attacks, still left a deep impression on Zhuge Qing. This Living Armor probably had this characteristic. Tsk ~ This was an interesting discovery. With this Living Armor, Zhuge Qing felt that his efforts today had not been in vain. Although he was participating in the team competition, Xu Jun was participating in the individual competition ~ There was also Qian Fu. Although this guy¡¯s Ice Crystal Snake needed to fuse with a human to unleash its greatest power, it could still bully those not-so-strong beasts alone. Therefore, after hesitating for a while, he still signed up for the individual competition. Moreover, he had obtained the spot in the main competition at the end of the preliminaries. Moreover, it was not only beneficial to them. Zhuge Qing believed that those Beast Tamers who participated in the main competition would naturally be able to see that this arena was an excellent place to spy on the enemy. Therefore, they would definitely come and take a look. Wouldn¡¯t that increase the arena¡¯s popularity? Thinking of this, Zhuge Qing looked at the Dragon Tattooed Man opposite him. ¡°Do you still want to continue challenging?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Seeing that this person still wanted to challenge, Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu looked at each other and the opponent changed to Qian Fu. Qian Fu, who had walked to the battle position, looked at the Beast Taming Index on his left arm and then skipped the Ice Crystal Snake at the top. Instead, he took out the Werewolf Mage he had bought from Hall Master Lin. In order to tame this guy and make it his beast, Qian Fu had still put in a lot of effort. They were both purple-quality beasts, but the level of the Werewolf Mage was slightly lower, only at Beginner Level Three. After summoning the Werewolf Mage to the arena, the people below felt even more interested. Two purple beasts had appeared just like that?! Moreover, they were all Level 3. Moreover, they were both dual attributes. Some people with good memories even immediately recognized that this was the Werewolf Mage Lin Ye had auctioned off here that day. Then, they might very well be their opponents in the main competition of the Beast Tamer Competition. While these contestants were secretly observing, Qian Fu¡¯s Werewolf Mage also tried to attack the Living Armor opposite him. After the staff flickered with light, a brown energy ball quickly hit the Living Armor. After seeing the other party¡¯s attack, Dragon Tattooed Man directly laughed. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± ¡°I advise you to quickly admit defeat!¡± Qian Fu frowned when he heard this. Although he was mainly here today to test the strength of the werewolf mage and had no intention of completely revealing his strength. However, wasn¡¯t this guy opposite him a little too arrogant? However, when Qian Fu saw the energy ball his Werewolf Mage shot disappear like a clay ox entering the sea when it touched the other party¡¯s armor, he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Earth Prison!¡± ¡°Earth Quake!¡± Following Qian Fu¡¯s command, the Werewolf Mage¡¯s staff emitted an earthen yellow light, and a square Earth Prison suddenly appeared under the feet of the Living Armor. At the same time, that place was still trembling intensely. Dragon Tattooed Man could also tell what the Werewolf Mage opposite him was planning. Although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. If it was trapped, it would indeed be troublesome. Therefore, the Living Armor immediately solved the problem again by splitting itself. The moment the earth prison was formed, only his legs that were affected by the shock were trapped in the thick earth prison. The other parts successfully flew out of the range of the earth prison. ¡°Interesting ~¡± After the remaining upper body of the Living Armor fused again, it directly ignored the trapped lower body and rushed towards the Werewolf Mage. Chapter 573 - 573 Divine Beast (1) 573 Divine Beast (1) Facing a mage, the best way was naturally to directly face the mage at close-range. Therefore, the upper body that was flying in the air directly flew in front of the Werewolf Mage in a charging posture. Then, it raised its hand slightly in the same way¡ª ¡­ The soft punch appeared again. However, this time, no one underestimated this punch. The ¡°Explosive Tauren¡± that had just been beaten up was still recuperating ~ Looking at the cracks on his Beast Taming Card, Zhuge Qing knew how powerful this soft punch was. However, the Werewolf Mage did not look panicked. Moreover, it had clearly had extremely rich combat experience after following the Werewolf Tribe around the green grassland. When the upper body of the Living Armor rushed over, it directly put an earthen yellow shield on its body. At the same time, the staff in its hand hit the ground heavily. A circle of fine sand and gravel was like the rings of Saturn outside Saturn, circling around the Werewolf Mage. When the Living Armor¡¯s metal fist punched into the ring of sand and gravel, it clearly felt an extremely strong resistance. At this moment, the Living Armor, which did not seem to have any intelligence, was slightly surprised. It was as if someone had made a soft exclamation under the empty helmet. After trying for a while, the Living Armor chose to retreat. This circle of sand and gravel was very effective against its ¡°multi-strike¡±. After all, this skill needed to come into contact with the enemy¡¯s body to release the seemingly soft but extremely powerful force. However, the Living Armor couldn¡¯t do anything against the marshmallow-like sandstone rings. However, just as the Living Armor was about to pull its arm out, it discovered that the sandstone ring, which was previously full of resistance, was now pulling it towards the Werewolf Mage. This made the Living Armor even more agitated. After pulling it out twice and realizing that it could not be pulled out, the Living Armor directly gave up on its right fist and simply flew back a distance with its upper body that was missing a hand. Finally, it stopped a few meters away from the Werewolf Mage and looked at him warily. After a moment of stalemate, with a muffled sound, the trapped legs of the Living Armor finally shattered the earth prison and successfully escaped. As for his fist, it was still there. Upon seeing this scene, the dragon tattoos on the Dragon Tattooed Man¡¯s face were distorted by his wrinkled face. He thought that this would be a battle with a huge disparity in strength. After all, the Living Armor was supposed to be clearly immune to the Werewolf Mage. Who knew that the other party would suddenly come up with such a strange skill? That thing should also be a spell, but the Living Armor was not immune to it. The Werewolf Mage looked at the Living Armor and had no intention of attacking again. After the first serve ball had mysteriously disappeared, the experienced mage knew that there was something wrong with the strange armor. Therefore, the two beasts froze in the arena. This made the people below the stage who were watching the commotion begin to jeer. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Good luck! If you win this round, you¡¯ll have 3,000 credits!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick! I bet on you winning!¡± Yes, the target of the commotion was mainly the Dragon Tattooed Man. Who asked him to be the challenger? The from soup to nuts glanced at the Werewolf Mage who was clearly not going to take the initiative to attack. In the end, it gritted its teeth and looked at the fatty who was laughing. It said unhappily, ¡°How about a draw?¡± Hearing this, he wanted to refuse. After all, he clearly had the upper hand. The armor on the other side looked very powerful, but as long as it could not break through the Werewolf Mage¡¯s defense, it was useless. However, Zhuge Qing reminded him from behind. ¡°That should do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t expose too much of your strength.¡± ¡°Many of those guys below the stage are your future opponents ~¡± Only then did Qian Fu calm down. He smiled at Dragon Tattooed Man. ¡°Sure ~¡± ¡°However, you can¡¯t take away the bonus ~¡± Yes, although he was rich, he still had to follow the rules. Dragon Tattooed Man did not dwell on the matter of money. After all, how much was that? He directly walked down to the boos below the arena. After a while, he disappeared into the crowd. With the Dragon Tattooed Man¡¯s match ending, the number of applicants decreased slightly. The Explosive Tauren was still alright. Many people were confident that their beasts could be a match against it. Although it was injured now and would probably change to another Explosive Tauren, the new beast would probably not be much different. However, the Werewolf Mage behind him was different. It looked a little powerful. However, this also aroused the competitiveness of many self-proclaimed extraordinary Beast Tamers. As a result, the few beasts that went on stage in a row later were all of blue and purple quality. Although their levels were not high, most of them were at Advanced Level 2 or Beginner Level 3, their strengths were indeed extraordinary. The few Explosive Taurens that Zhuge Qing found to defend the arena that had yet to evolve but had already reached Advanced Level 3 were all beaten up in the end. Then, these beasts fought with Qian Fu¡¯s Werewolf Mage. Chapter 574 - 574 Divine Beast (2) 574 Divine Beast (2) Unfortunately, no one could win against it. Moreover, the Werewolf Mage did not reveal too much of its abilities. ¡­ It basically used Earth Prison, Magic Ball, Sandstone Gravity Ring, and its shield to beat those beasts until they couldn¡¯t find their way back. This greatly affected the business of the arena. However, the winnings from the bets that Zhuge Qing and the others made had already caused them to go numb. After all, they weren¡¯t just betting on simple wins and losses. There was also how long one could last, whether one could encounter the Werewolf Mage, and so on¡­ As a result, at night, Qian Fu, a very rich but rather money-grubber, could not help but drool as he looked at the money generated from the arena. It was equivalent to one Level 4 crystal core (100,000) a day! And this was under the circumstance that there were not too many people. If they could raise the popularity of the arena, wouldn¡¯t they earn a Level 5 crystal core a day?! Would he still be worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to nurture his beast to Level 9?! Qian Fu¡¯s imagination was greatly satisfied when he saw the arena surrounded three layers on the inside and three layers on the outside the next day. He felt that a Level 9 beast was really not a dream! After last night¡¯s kickoff, this arena challenge in the Beast Taming City had already attracted many Beast Tamers who were practicing in front of the various dojos. After all, there were a lot of experts here. Not everyone would choose to hide their wealth in the competition. Especially mercenaries like Dragon Tattooed Man, who liked to be in the limelight. After all, sometimes, after gaining fame, they could ask for more commission when accepting missions. This was a sure-win deal! At the same time, at the Water Dojo in the northern district. A few young men with extraordinary auras walked out of the dojo. Behind them was Qin An. His father-in-law was appointed by Lin Ye as the acting dojo master of the Water Dojo. If not for Old Qin¡¯s constant rejection, Lin Ye would not have even added the word ¡°acting¡± in front of his title. However, it did not matter. At most, he would continue to be an ¡°acting¡± one. Moreover, being a dojo master usually entailed a single job scope. It was to just help Lin Ye sell his beasts. There was nothing special. As for the ¡°right to use¡± of the guardian divine beast, strictly speaking, the dojo master was only a ¡°colleague¡± of the guardian divine beast. However, even so, it was enough for those big shots to be envious. Just look at these young masters who went to the Water Dojo every other day after getting their respective beasts. They came to look for Qin An not only to get close to this dojo master Lin¡¯s father-in-law, but also to see if there was a chance to get close to the big guy underwater. According to their respective fathers. There was a huge beast twenty to thirty meters under the water of this dojo. Therefore, in the past few days, other than familiarizing themselves with their beasts, they had been thinking of ways to see that underwater beast. ¡°Uncle Qin, please wait. We¡¯ll go over ourselves.¡± ¡°Hehehe, alright, remember not to fall ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry~¡± After watching the few respectful young masters walk away from the ¡°bridge¡± outside the dojo, Qin An happily stroked his beard and could not suppress the smile on his face. These few days, he had completely shaken up. Ever since Lin Ye handed the dojo to him, the next day, these young masters in extraordinary clothes arrived at the dojo in cars that clearly did not belong to Jiangzhou. Then, they gave gifts and greeted Qin An before finally drawing a beast from the Water Dojo. Moreover, everyone had drawn two. However, this time, some were happy and some who were sad. Two lucky young masters drew a purple-quality beast and two blue-quality beasts. The remaining ones were a green-quality one and a white-quality one. Moreover, although they had 100,000 credits to draw again, it was still white and green. The two of them simply gave up and decided to come back next month. This was also the most common method many rich people in Jiangzhou City used when they discovered that the beasts they drew were not good. It could not be helped. Rich people could tolerate mistakes much higher than ordinary people ~ Ordinary people could do the same but only wait for the free draw once a month. Unlike rich people who could spend money to draw again. Moreover, they were not afraid that their levels would drop too much after drawing beasts. After all, they had plenty of money to nurture. ¡­ ¡°Should we go down and take a look today?¡± ¡°The competition is about to begin. If I still haven¡¯t seen the big guy my father mentioned, I¡¯ll be very regretful!¡± On the way to the lake, the six young masters from different cities found a place where they could hide from the gym¡¯s line of sight. They looked at the blue lake and began to discuss. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too dangerous to go down?¡± A short boy looked at the blue lake and could not help but retreat. ¡°Hmph! Coward!¡± The short boy who was mocked blushed and accepted this evaluation. So be it! It was better than losing his life! ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to go down. I brought this!¡± Someone took out a bathtub-sized tortoise from his spatial bracelet. It looked like a tortoise, but its entire body was made of mechanical bionic tortoise. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the water with this.¡± ¡°This is a bionic beast specially used by the Truth Corporation to conduct underwater exploration in the wild. It can emit sound waves that attract turtle-type beasts.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a camera here. Moreover, it can release water mines made of two Level 3 crystal cores.¡± Hearing this guy in glasses¡¯ words, the other five were stunned. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re going to blow up the Guardian Divine Beast?¡± Glasses pursed his lips. ¡°How is that possible? I don¡¯t want to die!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying its capabilities.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll put it down and take a look. I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night without seeing this divine beast!¡± After fiddling with it, the young master with glasses controlled the bionic turtle to dive into the water. The other five looked at the underwater situation on a screen with the young master with glasses. Looking at the entire blue water on the screen that was so clean that there were no impurities, these young people felt a little terrified. After all, such a large and clean water area was indeed rare. However, after watching for a while, they were a little bored. ¡°How deep is this?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already dived 20 meters!¡± ¡°Who knows ~¡± After a while, other colors finally appeared in their vision. It was a large rugged ground. ¡°Stop here. Stop here first!¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t command me!¡± Glasses controlled the bionic tortoise to swim to the hilltop that didn¡¯t look very flat. He was observing his surroundings and finding a direction to continue his journey when he saw the scene suddenly move. Two boys standing behind the young master with glasses said unhappily. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Hearing his companion¡¯s words, the young master with glasses gulped and his body could not help but tremble twice. Then, he raised his hands in fear and looked at the still-swaying scene. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t move!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at Glasses¡¯ hands, the other young masters were frightened. Then, they reacted. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°We, we must have stopped on the guardian divine beast!¡± ¡°Hurry up and change directions. Let¡¯s see if we can see it!¡± The young master with glasses slowed down and recalled that he was not the one underwater, so he boldly continued operating. After changing the bionic turtle¡¯s direction and turning its head a few times, they saw the ¡°mountain¡± that the bionic turtle had stopped on begin to move. After the few of them gasped, Glasses boldly controlled the bionic turtle to continue swimming down the ¡°mountain¡±. After swimming down for another ten meters, the few of them could only vaguely see the big guy spitting something. However, because the light was really not good and they did not dare to turn on the lights, they could only wait there. After about a few minutes, the young master with glasses discovered that he seemed to be losing control of the bionic turtle again¡­ Chapter 575 - 575 Early Morning Before the Competition (1) 575 Early Morning Before the Competition (1) ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s out of control!¡± ¡­ ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Swim back, swim back! Can you see the full appearance of the divine beast?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to see! It can¡¯t swim anymore!¡± The young master with glasses pressed the remote in his hand crazily. However, the remote control of the high-quality bionic turtle produced by the Truth Corporation seemed to have been injected with water. After emitting a sizzling sound, it spat out some white smoke and set up. Remote Control: I¡¯m done! Then, the young master with glasses and the others could only stare at the screen in front of them. A few minutes later, they could still vaguely see the huge body swimming to the bottom of the lake. Then, it gently swayed its extremely thick limbs¡­ In the next second, they saw something suddenly burst out from under the lake and crazily surge into the clear lake. Unfortunately, due to the sudden turbidity of the water, the bionic turtle could not see clearly. Helpless, the young master with glasses pressed the button on the remote control, and another image was transmitted back¡ªa sensor image. Then, they saw the Black Tortoise¡¯s size clearly on the sensor map. If not for the fact that they could clearly sense that it was a creature, Glasses and the others felt that even if they stood in front of this divine beast, they would probably subconsciously treat it as a mountain. ¡°There, there are also other creatures in the Muddy Waters!¡± A young master pointed at the hole that Black Tortoise had made on the screen. He looked at the long strips of creatures that were about three to four meters long and suddenly screamed. Then, they saw the divine beast move. Moreover, every time they moved, there would be fewer of those creatures. However, there were too many of them this time, so many long creatures escaped the claws of the divine beasts and wandered in the wide lake. Fortunately, they were all wandering close to the bottom of the lake, making them feel a little more at ease. The young master with glasses and the others could not help but gulp when they saw this. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s retreat?¡± At this moment, even the tall and strong young man who had scolded and called the others cowards earlier could not help but nod. Although they could not see what those things were, they were definitely not something young people like them could deal with. When the few of them completely ran to the ground by the lake, they heaved a sigh of relief. Then, they looked at the dojo in the middle of the lake. ¡°Should we¡­ inform Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°Make a call and tell him. Otherwise, if Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t know the situation and something happens, it won¡¯t be good for us to hide it.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call immediately!¡± Looking at this guy who was already holding the communicator, the others paused and immediately gritted their teeth. Damn it! This opportunity to express goodwill had actually been snatched away! When Qin An received the young man¡¯s call, he was also stunned. However, when he heard them say that the things that suddenly appeared at the bottom of the lake were long, Qin An could not help but think of the long mutated beast that the Black Tortoise had brought out of the lake after entering the water. It seemed to be¡­ Earth Abyss Demon Fishes? After that, Qin An even investigated. This kind of mutated beast would not run to the ground. Or rather, they did not like to be in clear water, but in the mud. They were like loaches. Therefore, Qin An also let go of the panic in his heart. He comforted. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you for your reminder.¡± ¡°No, as long as Mr. Qin doesn¡¯t blame us for disturbing yourself, we should be the ones being grateful.¡± ¡°Hahaha ~¡± Hearing the young man¡¯s words, Qin An smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not a disturbance ~¡± His own beast, the Seahorse Knight, would occasionally be instigated by Qin An to go into the water to find the Black Tortoise. Unfortunately, even though the Seahorse Knight had been carefully fed by Qin An, it was only 30 centimeters long. It was not even as big as the Black Tortoise¡¯s fingernail¡­ In other words, it did not matter if he was disturbed or not. After all, even the Black Tortoise could not see such a small fry. The Bionic Turtle was the same. It was nothing more than a slightly larger shrimp. In the eyes of the Black Tortoise, there was no difference. However, after hanging up, Qin An still called his future son-in-law. He briefly explained the situation at the bottom of the dojo. After all, the bottom of the lake had been dug out by the Black Tortoise for no reason. Now that so many Earth Abyss Demon Fishes had appeared, he definitely had to inform them. After Lin Ye received a call from his future father-in-law, he was also stunned. He originally thought that the Earth Abyss Demon Fishes were only ¡°little thieves¡±, but he did not expect it to turn into this situation. However, thinking that those Earth Abyss Demon Fishes usually moved at the bottom of the lake, Lin Ye thought for a moment and temporarily gave up the idea of finding trouble with them. At the very least, he had to wait until the competition ended. Now, he was busy ~ The organization of the arena, the allocation of personnel, and the allocation of various beasts all required him to appear often. Indeed, he did not have the time and energy to care about the mutated beasts at the bottom of the lake. In any case, there was no one at the Water Dojo. It was just some neighbors of his father-in-law who occasionally went back to take a look. It was not a big deal. It was mainly because after these things scattered at the bottom of the lake, even the Black Tortoise found it not so easy to clean up. There were not just one or two. According to those young people, there were probably more than a hundred. He had indeed poked their nest¡­ After putting down the phone, Lin Ye rubbed the space between his eyebrows, wondering if he should have an opening ceremony when the main competition started tomorrow. Chapter 576 - 576 Early Morning Before the Competition (2) 576 Early Morning Before the Competition (2) He could take the opportunity to flash his strength and flex his muscles~ Previously, there had always been people questioning the strength of the dojo, especially the strength of those divine beasts. ¡­ Lin Ye decided to give them a big one tomorrow. Otherwise, there would be some baffling people who would jump out to provoke him later. Should he kill them or kill them? Only Li Hui was taken away by Li Yuan quickly, and Li Yuan¡¯s apology came quickly. Otherwise, he would experience something that was a hundred times more exciting than Li Yao¡¯s roller coaster ride. While Lin Ye was thinking about the opening ceremony, in the Beast Taming City of the Beast Taming World, the reputation of the Arena Challenge had already completely spread among the Beast Tamers. After learning that they could see many high-quality beasts fighting here, many people who were proud of participating in the main competition of the Beast Tamer Tournament swarmed over. Qian Fu¡¯s chubby face was smiling like an old chrysanthemum. On the other hand, Zhuge Qing was very calm. In fact, earning money was not the most important thing for him to do in this arena. His main purpose was to gather information. To be precise, it was to investigate the information of those beasts. Especially the [Skills] column that could not be found in the index, it was Zhuge Qing¡¯s primary observation target. Actually, he had already been doing this during the preliminaries. However, not only were the participants of the preliminaries mixed, but many beasts were also very common. Their [Skills] and [Overview] were even posted on the forum, so there was no need to observe them at all. However, Zhuge Qing had never seen many beasts in the Beast Taming City before. Although he had also been getting people to collect information about beasts previously, the servants at home were still not detailed enough compared to him. Therefore, in the past two days, Zhuge Qing had been using the flying camera to record the battles of beasts he did not understand. Then, after returning, he would conduct a detailed analysis in order to understand the skills and characteristics of those unfamiliar beasts. At night, Zhuge Qing was in the dormitory room of the academy. He looked at his results in satisfaction and could not help but nod. ¡°Zhuge, will your family come tomorrow?¡± At the door of Zhuge Qing¡¯s room, Xu Jun stood there and asked Zhuge Qing curiously. Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°Of course.¡± Although their family could be considered a ¡°family of mutants¡±, the inherited superpowers were usually not focused on combat. The dynamic vision ability of Zhuge Qing¡¯s eyes was already very biased towards combat. As for his family, they mostly had support abilities similar to photographic memory or extremely good eyesight. Therefore, the Zhuge family was naturally happy that Zhuge Qing could participate in a competition similar to the academy competition. In this day and age, no matter where it was, one¡¯s strength was the most important. Otherwise, no matter how much money one had, one would still be a fat pig waiting to be slaughtered when one encountered more powerful people. Therefore, Zhuge Qing¡¯s father and the other clansmen were all looking forward to this competition. This was especially so after Zhuge Qinghua spent a lot of money to obtain a beast like the ¡°Werewolf Leader¡±, they looked forward to it even more. ¡°Where¡¯s your father? I remember before¡­¡± Previously, Xu Jun¡¯s father had wanted to come to the dojo to cause trouble. As for the outcome, there was naturally no need to say much. Xu Jun did not care about this at all. He smiled happily and winked. ¡°My father is also here. He¡¯s just watching the competition. Hall Master Lin doesn¡¯t mind.¡± Seeing this, Zhuge Qing also smiled. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your Werewolf Leader¡¯s level now?¡± Zhuge Qing shrugged and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Advanced Level 3.¡± ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Xu Jun took a deep breath. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Why is it so fast?¡± ¡°Even when I fed Level 3 crystal cores to my beast, it never improved so quickly before!¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Xu Jun as if he was an idiot and explained. ¡°That¡¯s because the Werewolf Leader is contracted in the wild. It¡¯s different from the beasts contracted from the beast machine.¡± ¡°Their levels after the contract are calculated according to their previous levels.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s explanation, the corners of Xu Jun¡¯s mouth twitched and he pounded his chest at the door. ¡°How regretful!¡± ¡°I should have fought with you!¡± ¡°Hehe~¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next morning, at dawn, many shops on the street opposite Jiangzhou City Mutant Academy had already opened their doors and were looking at the street outside. The streets that should have been very cold did not disappoint these merchants. In the past, there shouldn¡¯t have been anyone around. Now, when those merchants opened their doors, many people who looked like ¡°desperate criminals¡± quickly rushed in. During this period of time, these merchants had also gotten used to these ruthless people who made their legs and stomachs spin whenever they saw them. They would even joke occasionally. ¡°Boss, how early does the academy open?¡± The stocky boss looked at the table of men who were the first to enter and said with a smile. ¡°Seven o¡¯clock. There¡¯s still more than an hour. You guests came a little early.¡± Hearing the shop owner¡¯s words, the man smacked his lips and shook his head. ¡°I have to be early ~¡± ¡°If we¡¯re late, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even have a seat.¡± The man accompanying him also nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s said that where one can observe the competition in the venue this time is all based on one¡¯s own ability. There¡¯s no time to build the venue, so everyone can only stand together and watch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. We even saved some money. Hahaha!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. When the time comes, we can take a look at the nearby bets. We might be able to make a small profit.¡± Speaking of this, the mercenaries became excited. Even though more people came into the shop one after another, they were still discussing about the bets. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll bet on those few powerful individuals. We¡¯ll definitely make a profit!¡± ¡°Then we must definitely bet on the disciple of the dojo master. His surname seems to be Tang, right?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s him. He has a golden-quality beast that can transform into a dragon. Moreover, it has already evolved once!¡± ¡°But there are also a few mercenaries who are very powerful! Isn¡¯t there Lu Renyi, who stood out in the preliminaries previously? That gorilla shaman is also very powerful!¡± ¡°That kid can¡¯t do it! Our leader wanted him to join our mercenary group and originally agreed, but he stood us up.¡± ¡°It mainly depends on the students of those academies. I remember a student¡¯s golden tiger was also incomparably brave.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that. Previously, I saw on the beast forum that someone had calculated the statistics. In the main competition this time, there are at least five beasts of golden-quality. The number of red-quality ones will probably exceed double digits, let alone orange-quality and purple-quality ones.¡± Hearing this, the mercenaries looked at each other and saw envy in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°F*ck! Why can¡¯t I get such a beast?!¡± ¡°Hehe, wake up. Even if you get it, you won¡¯t be able to afford it ~¡± ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t afford it? The Qian family¡¯s bank provides loan services for high-quality beasts. In fact, if you can join the Qian family and contribute, the money used to buy beasts can be reduced or even directly waived in full.¡± ¡°Hiss! Unfortunately, I still can¡¯t draw¡­¡± While these mercenaries were discussing, the other customers in the small shop were also paying attention to the names they had just heard. In particular, a man who clearly did not return to the city often was stunned when he heard these people talk about various very powerful beasts and Beast Tamers. He had never heard of any of these people. He wanted to ask, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. In any case, he only needed to defeat everyone in the arena! Thinking of this, the man looked at the big noodles that were served and started eating happily. Right on the heels of that, less than a minute passed. ¡°Shop Owner, another bowl.¡± ¡°Okay ~¡± ¡°Another¡­ Uh¡­ three bowls ~¡± The shop owner was speechless. The customers were speechless. Chapter 577 - 577 The First Surprise Of The Competition—Gray-Quality Attributeless Beast (1) 577 The First Surprise Of The Competition¡ªGray-Quality Attributeless Beast (1) When the first ray of morning sunlight shone on the roof of the academy dojo, Lin Ye, who rarely woke up early, stood in front of the window. He could already see a dense crowd standing at the entrance of the academy. He then turned to look at the arena on the other side of the empty space of the dojo. ¡­ This time, the main competition venue was the same as the preliminaries. It was held in an open arena. In other words, anyone could come watch the competition. There was no need for any tickets. There was only one thing that mattered. First come, first serve. Of course, such a thing would definitely not work elsewhere. They would definitely fight because of seating. However, within the range of the dojo, Lin Ye did not think that anyone would really do anything drastic. Moreover, in order to keep these guys as calm as possible throughout the entire process, Lin Ye patted the head of Fire Phoenix, who was standing by the window, the moment the door of the academy opened. ¡°Go. I¡¯ll have to trouble you today. Stay in the sky for a while longer.¡± ¡°Chirp~¡± ¡°? Why are you starting to cry like a sparrow?¡± ¡°Jiang!¡± That¡¯s more like it~ ¡°Go. Remember, when I tell you to restrain your aura, you must put it away!¡± ¡°Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be a competition today.¡± If the fire phoenix had been flying in the sky and its aura had been fully released¡­ Not many beasts could unleash their full strength under its shadow. After the obedient phoenix flew out of the window sill, its body began to grow rapidly. After becoming so big that it covered the sky, it let out a loud phoenix cry and began to circle in the sky above the dojo. Those who had specially rushed over to watch the competition or participate in it were all attracted by the Fire Phoenix¡¯s huge body. ¡°Look! Look! It¡¯s a divine beast from the dojo! It¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. If I had such a beast, it would be fine even if I died for it!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ My beasts seem to have fainted from fear.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s normal. My Level 3 Seven-Star Eagle doesn¡¯t even dare to come out now.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, if this big bird flies in the sky, can those beasts still compete?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯ll come down later. It¡¯s just warning us not to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Hehehe, who dares to cause trouble near the dojo?¡± ¡°I heard that there was such a fool back then, and he was a mercenary with some strength, but I forgot his name.¡± ¡°The Tomahawk Mercenary Group?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Iron Axe¡¯s face twitched uncontrollably as he listened to the few damned fellows in front of him suddenly change the topic. Zhou Wenjia and Wang Zhen, on the other hand, were laughing, expressing their ridicule towards Iron Axe. Just as Iron Axe was wondering if he should get himself a mask, another terrifying dragon roar came from afar. Then, everyone saw a dragon that was two to three hundred meters long circling in the sky above the east gate. Its head was facing the academy. Even though the academy was very far from the east gate. However, the huge body of the Green Dragon could still be seen by everyone. Although he could not see it clearly, he could see its rough figure. At the same time, in the dojo in the old district, Zhao Xiaosi, who was combing the white tiger¡¯s fur, suddenly saw the white tiger, which had been lying in front of him, suddenly collapse. Then, its body began to grow larger. When it was more than two meters tall, the white tiger panted a few times in dissatisfaction. Then, it roared at the sky, causing Zhao Xiaosi¡¯s ears to hurt. ¡°Little White, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s calling you? Is it the dojo master?¡± The white tiger nodded its big head, then returned to its original state and continued to let Zhao Xiaosi tickle it. The skin on the back of the neck was the eternal weakness for felines. They would be happy as long as they were scratched on that area. On the other side, after the white tiger roared like it was joining in the fun, the Black Tortoise, which had been happily ¡°playing¡± with the Earth Abyss Devil Fishes at the bottom of the lake, also surfaced. An incomparably huge body slowly appeared. Qin An saw the commotion outside and was wondering if he should call his son-in-law when he saw Black Tortoise raising its huge head to the sky with its mouth wide open¡­ Ehm¡­ There was nothing more¡­ Qin An was a little confused when he saw the Black Tortoise make a strange move and sink back into the water. However, he gave up on calling Lin Ye. His son-in-law was busy today! Qin An had just been watching the live-stream on his communication device. Although the competition had yet to begin, everyone in Jiangzhou City was paying attention to this Beast Tamer Competition. In the live-stream, those contestants had already begun to enter. The audience still needed to wait outside for a while. Everyone in Jiangzhou City who had time and energy began to gather at the academy. Of course, the academy was not unlimited in capacity. When there were no more people, they would close the door. The others could only look at it on their communicators if they wanted to. In the arena area outside the dojo, the contestants were brought to the arena that had been assigned according to the grouping. Even though they had seen these very novel simulated arenas before, this was really the first time they were observing them at such a close distance. Looking at the flaming area, they could even feel an obvious burning sensation. Su Qingqing, who was at the front of the line, looked at the burning area and thought about Little Flame¡¯s attributes. She was looking forward to his performance in the arena. Chapter 578 - 578 The First Surprise Of The Competition—Gray-Quality Attributeless Beast (2) 578 The First Surprise Of The Competition¡ªGray-Quality Attributeless Beast (2) ¡°Tsk, there¡¯s also a snow mountain! I only saw it from afar previously and didn¡¯t notice it.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, are there ice-type mutated beasts?¡± ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen one before.¡± ¡°The arena basically includes all the environments that can possibly appear. There¡¯s no such thing as some beasts having the right time and place to fight.¡± ¡°Then why not join me and hide our beasts in the water? No one else can hit them!¡± ¡°Ahem. It¡¯s impossible that they can¡¯t hit each other. I saw the official website of the competition arena. The ¡®lake¡¯ and ¡®river¡¯ on the arena are only two to three meters deep. It¡¯s the same height as the arena. There¡¯s no situation where they can¡¯t hit each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± While the contestants were discussing, the Fire Phoenix in the sky suddenly became smaller. Then, it slowly flew down from the sky, picked up Lin Ye, and soared into the sky again. However, this time, the phoenix did not grow larger. Instead, it remained two meters tall and hovered ten meters in the sky. Lin Ye held a loudspeaker and looked at the contestants below and the audience who had begun to enter one after another. Moreover, they were using all kinds of methods to snatch seats. ¡°I announce that the first Beast Tamer Competition¡ªofficially begins!¡± Yes, that was all. After Lin Ye finished speaking, he waved at Su Hongcheng below. Then, the dozen or so Broadback Giant Eagles that had long been prepared began to rise into the sky. Each Giant Eagle carried four audience members. Yes, these were all VIP customers who had paid seriously. There were Gu Zheng, Twain Flynn, Goro Maruyama, Park Canhui, and the others. Moreover, two ¡°enemies¡± were sitting on the back of the same huge eagle. ¡°Hehe, Park Canhui, I wonder if your sharpshooter can break through my general¡¯s defense?¡± ¡°Why are you so naive to think that long-range attacks can definitely defeat a warrior? Moreover, it¡¯s a mechanical warrior!¡± As soon as they boarded the plane, no, boarded the Giant Eagle, Goto Maruyama quietly began to activate his mocking skill on Park Canhui. Park Canhui didn¡¯t buy it at all. After glancing at Goro Maruyama, he smiled coldly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll see what happens in the arena later.¡± ¡°Hehehe, sure~¡± Zhuge Jin and Qian Gui looked at the two foreigners sitting in front of them and looked at each other. Today¡¯s VIP ticket was given by dojo master Lin on account of their sons. Although they had spent a Class 5 crystal core. However, Zhuge Jin and Qian Gui felt that it was worth it to be able to sit on this giant eagle and watch the competition. Especially when they looked at the audience below who were so close that they could only watch the broadcast screen, or some that stood further away to see the two-meter-tall arena clearly. They were undoubtedly very comfortable on the bird. On the other side, Lin Ye also got off the Fire Phoenix and pulled Qin Zhilan onto the back of another huge eagle. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Seeing that Qin Zhilan was a little nervous, Lin Ye reached out and wrapped his arm around her waist. Thinking that there were still so many people watching below, Qin Zhilan felt shy. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just hug me tightly.¡± Lin Ye smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s watch the competition. Qingqing seems to be in Arena 3. Moreover, she¡¯s the first to go on stage.¡± Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Qin Zhilan relaxed a little and looked at arena three. Lin Ye controlled the giant eagle to find a more comfortable spot. As expected, he met Su Hongcheng on the back of a giant eagle beside him. Gu Zheng and Twain Flynn were also on the same giant eagle. Well, the three big bosses could at least have some privileges. It didn¡¯t have to be at full capacity of four people. And yes, they were all here to see Su Qingqing. After all, Gu Zheng¡¯s son, Gu Fan, did not go on stage, and Tang Tian did not go on stage either. Therefore, the two of them decided to accommodate the situation. When it was their son¡¯s turn to go on stage later, the roles would reverse. Below the arena, Su Qingqing, who was standing at the front of the team, heard the referee¡¯s voice coming from the arena. ¡°Su Qingqing, versus Shi Lei!¡± ¡°Contestants, enter!¡± Hearing the referee¡¯s words, Su Qingqing was the first to walk onto the arena. Then, she saw an especially strong man at least two meters tall walk out of her team. Looking at this person, Su Qingqing stood in her arena and could not help but be stunned. Did this person¡­ come to the wrong place? It was not only her. Many contestants and the audience were also surprised by this burly man¡¯s appearance. At the same time, in the densely packed audience outside, a few men with binoculars could not help but be stunned when they saw the burly man. ¡°F*ck! Isn¡¯t this the big guy who ate eight bowls of noodles this morning? Is he that tall?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I wasn¡¯t paying attention when I was sitting down. Didn¡¯t we snatch the seats later on?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. He met Su Qingqing in the first battle. If he could go up to the arena, I would definitely bet on him winning. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Indeed, with this body, most people don¡¯t have the courage to look him in the eye.¡± Su Qingqing watched as the burly man walked to his arena. The two of them bowed slightly. Then, the referee in the middle of the arena suddenly waved the flag in his hand. ¡°The match¡ªbegins!¡± With the referee¡¯s order, Su Qingqing and the burly man called Shi Lei reached out to the Beast Taming Index at the same time. As the first person to fight, before figuring out the situation, Su Qingqing chose the safest method and only summoned Little Flame. In any case, if the situation was not right later, she could summon Little Flower Demon again. Otherwise, Su Qingqing felt that it was not good to fight two against one at the beginning. ¡°Little Flame!¡± Even Su Qingqing, who felt a little awkward calling out her name when summoning her beast, could not help but feel a little embarrassed in such an arena. ¡°Woof woof woof!¡± The husky-like Little Flame appeared on the grassy area of the arena. This was also the area with the largest area of the arena. On the other hand, Shi Lei could not help but smile at Little Flame when he saw such a stupid dog barking at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Da Niu eat you.¡± After muttering to himself, Shi Lei took out his Beast Taming Card and threw it into the arena. Dong ~ After a muffled sound, everyone who was not looking at Arena 3 previously was attracted by this huge commotion. In the blink of an eye, a six-meter-tall beast with the head almost reaching the giant eagles and touching the sky suddenly appeared in the middle of the arena. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Is this our opponent?!¡± ¡°Oh my god, can one even defeat it?¡± ¡°No, referee, this is not fair!¡± Not to mention the contestants and the audience, even Lin Ye was shocked by this thing. Looking at the big head two to three meters below him, Lin Ye was a little stunned. Needless to say, this thing was huge. Moreover, it was extremely ugly. There was a pair of bull horns on its head, but its face and ears looked like horses. It also had sharp fangs in its mouth, like a tiger. Its muscles were incomparably thick, but its two arms were like wolves, with fur and sharp claws. Its lower limbs were rather simple and unadorned. It was similar to a Tauren, but much larger. Lin Ye quickly took a look at the information on this thing. [Name] Taotie Cow [Quality] Gray [Attribute] None [Bloodline] Taotie [Level] Intermediate Level 3 [Skill] Extreme growth [Overview] This is a special beast. It has the bloodline of Taotie in its body, but it is very mottled, causing some uncontrollable changes. It would always eat and grow, be it its size or strength. The person who controls it would also be affected. Looking at this strange information interface, Lin Ye was stunned again. What did it mean to have no attributes? Moreover, this skill was only passive. In other words, this thing looked extremely scary, but¡­ its ability seemed to be eating? Of course, being able to eat so much was also a kind of ability. Chapter 579 - 579 Thats It? But... F*ck, What Beast Is This? (1) 579 That¡¯s It? But¡­ F*ck, What Beast Is This? (1) Su Qingqing looked at the six-meter tall beast opposite her, and her beautiful eyes could not help but widen. Apart from the divine beasts guarding the dojo and Lao Hei, this was the first time Su Qingqing had seen such a huge beast. Moreover, not only was this beast tall, but its appearance was also incomparably terrifying. Compared to Blackie, this thing was simply ugly to the extreme. It looked as if it was covered in the shadows of other beasts. And was made up by stitching other beasts alive. ¡°Little Flame, be careful!¡± After using the Beast Taming Index to look at the basic information of the ¡°Taotie Cow¡±, Su Qingqing looked at the word ¡°gray¡± and the attributes of ¡°no attributes¡± and could not help but raise her eyebrows. She had sold many beasts before. It was not like she had never seen gray attributes before. However, this ¡°no attributes¡± surprised Su Qingqing. Therefore, without understanding the other party¡¯s ability, Su Qingqing could only let Little Flame act according to the situation. Little Flame, who was in the arena, bared his teeth at the big guy in front of him. He crouched slightly, ready to rush over at any time. The Taotie Cow, on the other hand, used its bell-like bull eyes to look at the small flame that was like an ant below and slowly raised its thick right foot. THUD! After a loud bang, a huge ox hoof mark appeared where Little Flame had been. Little Flame nimbly jumped to the side and spat out a mouthful of phlegm¡­ Uh, a fireball directly onto Taotie Cow¡¯s leg. How should one put it? It could not be said that it was useless. It could only be said that it was not very useful¡­ This thing¡¯s body was a little too good. Little Flame¡¯s fireball that could burn a villa clean only burned some of the leg hair on Taotie Cow¡¯s leg before extinguishing. Seeing that his attack was useless, Little Flame shook his head. After dodging Taotie Cow¡¯s huge foot again, he immediately transformed into the Three-Headed Hellhound form. Then, three fireballs shot out in three directions targeting Taotie Cow¡¯s body. One smashed onto his body, one was shattered by the Taotie Cow¡¯s claws, and the other hit the face of the Taotie Cow. ¡°Moo!¡± A slightly angry roar sounded from the Taotie Cow¡¯s broken gong-like voice. Then, it reached out and slapped the flames on his face crazily. In the Three-Headed Hellhound¡¯s bloodline form, the fireballs Little Flame spat out were even more powerful and harder to extinguish. Therefore, Taotie Cow could only move his hands up and down, trying to put out the fire on his face and stomach at the same time. Little Flame took this opportunity to pounce forward. After dodging and moving, Little Flame rushed behind Taotie Cow. Then, the mouths on the three heads opened at the same time¡ª ¡°Howl!¡± Three big mouths bit the Achilles tendon of the Taotie¡¯s Ox at the same time. The intense pain made the Taotie Cow even angrier. At the same time, he began to stomp his feet hard. Shi Lei, who was standing in his seat, could not help but become nervous when he saw Da Niu fall into a predicament. However, he, who had never known how to command the Taotie Cow, was like an outsider at this moment. He could only watch as the Taotie Cow fell into a predicament. After all, this was how it had been during the previous competition. However, the Taotie Cow at that time had not grown so big. At that time, it was still at Advanced Level 2. The Taotie Cow that was just enough to register for the competition was only half the height of what it was now. Many people thought that this was only a mutated Tauren. However¡­ no one thought so now. After the Taotie Cow discovered that stomping its feet randomly seemed to be useless against this ant that could only spit fire, it finally extinguished the fire on its body. After the Taotie Cow roared angrily, its slightly slender upper limbs suddenly landed on the ground. Then, he turned around very nimbly and rushed towards Little Flame behind him. ¡°Quickly dodge!¡± Su Qingqing looked at the Taotie Cow that had suddenly changed form and immediately reminded Little Flame. Little Flame did not need Su Qingqing¡¯s reminder. When the big guy rushed over, it had already begun to dodge to the side again. However, it was different from the slightly slow standing form from before. Now, it was unknown how the Taotie Cow¡¯s body grew. After Little Flame hurriedly dodged to the side, although its body did not completely turn around, the front half of its body formed a right angle of 90 degrees with the back half of its body. Then, it bumped into Little Flame, who could not dodge in time. ¡°Howl ~¡± After calling out, Little Flame was directly knocked into the forest by the Taotie on all fours like a stone that had been thrown out. ¡°Little Flame!¡± Su Qingqing looked in the direction of the forest where two trees had been knocked down and immediately pressed a red button in front of her. It was the button for the contestant to admit defeat. After all, the arena was so big now. If the referee used his eyes to look, he might not be able to make it in time. Therefore, Lin Ye and the others added this device to the side of the arena later. From the looks of it, Su Qingqing was going to use this in her first match. In the sky, Su Hongcheng, who was sitting on the Broadback Giant Eagle, looked at Little Flame, who had fallen to the ground in the forest and could not help but shake his head in pity. ¡°What a pity. Speaking of which, why hasn¡¯t Qingqing¡¯s beast evolved yet?¡± Chapter 580 - 580 Thats It? But... F*ck, What Beast Is This? (2) 580 That¡¯s It? But¡­ F*ck, What Beast Is This? (2) Hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, Su Hongcheng smacked his lips and explained. ¡°She wants to find the most suitable mutated beast core for Little Flame to evolve.¡± ¡°Although I prepared a Level 6 fire-element crystal core at home, we don¡¯t know what kind of mutated beast that crystal core belonged to. Therefore, she wants to find a Level 6 fire-elemental dog or fire-elemental wolf crystal core before evolving.¡± Hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s words, Lin Ye nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with Su Qingqing¡¯s idea. After all, by doing so, the first evolution would definitely be more compatible. Otherwise, it might be a little difficult to evolve a second time in the future. However, Lin Ye did not say this directly. Or rather, it was actually useless to say it. Now, everyone was fighting to let their beasts evolve first. Many of them began after finding beasts with suitable attributes. They did not even care about the quality. There might not be a problem during the first evolution, but in the future¡­ However, they would discover this sooner or later. It was not a big problem. At most, they would spend more time and energy on the second evolution. Otherwise, if he said everything like a nanny, wouldn¡¯t the beasts in other places not be able to catch up to the beasts in Jiangzhou in the future? Twain Flynn thought of Tang Tian¡¯s evolution conditions and smiled. However, Gu Zheng was different. It was not easy for his son, Gu Fan¡¯s Strange Wood Flood Dragon, to evolve. It was very easy to find a Level 6 wood-type crystal core. However, it was a little difficult for him to find one that was compatible with the Strange Wood Flood Dragon. He couldn¡¯t be looking for pythons too, could he? It felt like¡­ it would be a de-evolution instead¡­ Of course, if it really didn¡¯t work, he could only use the crystal core of the python. Below the stage, after Su Qingqing admitted defeat, she went to the arena to find Little Flame, who had fainted. Fortunately, it was still breathing and there wouldn¡¯t be any major problems. There were still more matches to come. If it died or was seriously injured, the Beast Tamer would be forced to be eliminated. This was something written in the rules. Therefore, this meant that the competition would be very intense. Those who could find an opportunity to kill would definitely not choose to let their beasts show mercy. After Su Qingqing and Shi Lei¡¯s competition ended, another contestant immediately began to compete on the stage. Moreover, because it was the main competition this time, Lin Ye saw a familiar person in the arena next door. It was the fat student who was doing beast loans in the academy. At the same time, on a Broadback Giant Eagle behind Lin Ye and the others, Qian Gui also stretched out his fat hand and pointed at his son on the stage excitedly. ¡°My son!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my son!¡± Zhuge Jin looked at Qian Gui and then at Qian Fu, who looked like he was carved from the same mold. He could not help but nod. He was indeed his biological son. Qian Fu¡¯s opponent made the eyes of the Hong brothers who were on the other Broadback Giant Eagle perk up. The two of them were also VIP audiences today. After all, their relationship with Lin Ye was quite good. They had fought side by side ~ In addition, Lin Ye had also built a dojo for the army. Of course, it was the most ordinary dojo. Qian Fu¡¯s opponent was the people chosen by their army to participate in the Beast Tamer Competition this time. After all, the beasts of the Hong brothers were not suitable to compete with others. One needed to possess a person to unleash its power, and the other was a support-type beast. There was no room for it to unleash its power in a one-on-one battle. Fortunately, with so many soldiers in the army, they had successfully chosen a few good seedlings. For example, Li Fugui, who had just walked onto the arena. Qian Fu looked at Li Fugui, who had a tense expression and looked a little obedient, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. In his opinion, the first round of today¡¯s competition should be settled. How could the people of the army compare to him? Thinking of this, Qian Fu did not plan to hold back. He directly summoned the Werewolf Mage. On the back of the Giant Eagle, Hong Zhijun looked at the Werewolf Mage and immediately used the beast index to take a look. Then, he said, ¡°Purple-quality, dual attributes of earth and wood, Intermediate Level 3.¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any accidents.¡± Hong Zhijie nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s see. Previously, his opponents were all very ordinary. Now that they¡¯re stronger, we¡¯ll know if our investment is worth it.¡± ¡°After all, even if it¡¯s a dojo built in our army¡¯s base, the money for buying beasts has to be given to dojo master Lin in the end.¡± At the same time, Qian Fu and Qian Gui were also looking at the person opposite them who was obviously a soldier of the army, waiting for him to summon his beasts. Li Fugui glanced at the Werewolf Mage who had already run to the edge of the desert in the arena area and reached out to take out his beast card¡ª ¡°Come out!¡± Following Li Fugui¡¯s low shout, Qian Fu, who was originally a little nervous, was immediately amused when he saw the beasts he had summoned. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°Fighting Bear? You¡¯re using this to fight me?!¡± It was not just Qian Fu. The audience below the stage and those watching the live-stream in front of the communication device were also amused. This thing could be said to be a very common beast among Beast Tamers now. In particular, many residents of the old district could be said to have interacted with such a beast day and night. However, some sharp-eyed people observed for a while and realized that this Fighting Bear was different. Then, they immediately used the beast index to take a look¡ª [Name] Master-level Special Fighting Bear [Quality] Red [Attribute] Metal [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner Level 4 Chaotic Fist Technique, Water Breaker, Myriad Sword Return, All Metal Impact, Crimson Gold Battle Roar Master-level Fighting Bear is the evolutionary form of Fighting Bear. It is an anomaly among combat bears and is proficient in many martial arts. Moreover, their physical fitness is stronger. ¡°F*ck! This is a red-quality Fighting Bear! And its name is different!¡± ¡°Look at its hands and waist! There are gloves, a knife, and a sword!¡± ¡°Hiss ~ A beast with its own equipment!¡± ¡°F*ck, why isn¡¯t my Fighting Bear so handsome?¡± Hearing the slightly noisy voices below the stage, Qian Fu also realized that something was wrong. Moreover, looking at the ¡°Fighting Bear¡± that was different from ordinary Fighting Bears, he finally used the beast index to check. Then, he was shocked by the information of this thing. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Why is it red-quality? What the hell is a Master-level Special Fighting Bear? What a long name!¡± Qian Fu was a little numb now. However, he could only brace himself and go. However, at this moment, he no longer had any intention of underestimating the other party. He had seen how powerful red-quality beasts were. Not to mention anything else, its skills were definitely one or two more than his Werewolf Mage. Although the Werewolf Mage¡¯s ¡°earth-type spell proficiency¡± was an impressive, awesome skill. However, the power of this skill was hard to say. Especially when facing such a Fighting Bear, Qian Fu really had no confidence. Therefore, the moment the competition began, the Werewolf Mage stirred up a circle of sand in the desert, causing the Werewolf Mage¡¯s figure to gradually disappear in the sand. This was the benefit of having all kinds of terrain. Otherwise, the Werewolf Mage¡¯s gravel ring would not be able to produce such a visual effect. Then, the two large rocks flew towards Fighting Bear at a relatively fast speed. Looking at the two flying boulders, Fighting Bear took the initiative to rush up after making a gesture. Then, he waved his fists¡ª Whoosh! After a shattering sound, the two large rocks shattered into small pieces in the air. ¡°What the f*ck! So cool?¡± ¡°Damn it, why doesn¡¯t my Fighting Bear know this move?!¡± ¡°When my Fighting Bear fights me, it¡¯s pretty cool but it just can¡¯t beat the opponents¡­ I wonder why¡­¡± ¡°Can we get a refund?¡± ¡°You can ask dojo master Lin ~¡± ¡°You want me to die, right?¡± Qian Fu frowned and immediately began to instruct the Werewolf Mage to make follow-up spell arrangements¡ª He wanted to use a combo! Chapter 581 - 581 Why Are There Level 5 Beasts?! (1) 581 Why Are There Level 5 Beasts?! (1) After seeing the boulder attack was ineffective, the staff in the Werewolf Mage¡¯s hand gently touched the ground in the desert area. Then, the ground below began to soften. Moreover, as time passed, the soft spot began to spread forward crazily. Although this softened area slowed down a lot after leaving the desert area, the area was getting larger and larger. It directly blocked the path of the Master-level Special Fighting Bear. At the same time, the Werewolf Mage raised his staff again. With one hand holding the seal and the other holding the staff, he looked up at the sky. Two seconds later, a yellow cloud appeared above the head of the Master-level Special Fighting Bear and began to rain mud. Facing such a situation, the Master-level Special Fighting Bear did not panic at all. After dodging the first wave of muddy rain, it looked up at the khaki cloud that was following it in the sky and began to circle towards the forest. After it ran into the forest, the khaki-colored cloud in the sky was clearly no longer a threat. The muddy rain that fell could not touch the Master-level Special Fighting Bear at all. As for the softened land, it chose to avoid it. The desert area and the forest area were adjacent. Upon seeing this, the Werewolf Mage immediately softened the land around him. Looking at the Werewolf Mage¡¯s actions, Hong Zhijun in the sky couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that cheating?¡± ¡°How can you play like this? Dojo master, I want to complain about this kid!¡± Hong Zhijun, who had been confident of victory just now, began to complain unhappily when he saw the Werewolf Mage¡¯s spell being used in such a ¡°sleazy¡± manner. However, these words did not sound good to Qian Gui¡¯s ears. ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°What a joke!¡± After sneering, Qian Gui looked at the Hong brothers, who clearly had the style of the army, and said without fear. ¡°Competition is also a battle!¡± ¡°When facing enemies, do you care so much about shame?¡± Hong Zhijun was speechless after being rebuked by Qian Gui. He could only use his bull-like eyes to glare at the indifferent Qian Gui. Lin Ye didn¡¯t get involved in the argument between the two. He was looking at the ¡°Master-level Special Fighting Bear¡± in the arena with interest, wanting to see how it would break out of the situation. Well, in Lin Ye¡¯s opinion, this guy had that ability. Although there did not seem to be any skills on the skill interface that could rush over, sometimes, the abilities of beasts were not only reflected in skills. Just as Lin Ye looked at the ¡°Master-level Special Fighting Bear¡± expectantly, it began to move. After hiding in the forest and shaking off the earthen-yellow cloud above its head, it circled to the Werewolf Mage¡¯s side and arched its body slightly, making a posture similar to a start. Looking at the sandstone ring more than ten meters away and the enemy vaguely visible in the ring, the Master-level Special Fighting Bear grinned slightly. Then, it exerted strength in its legs¡ª When its heavy body landed on the softened ground created by the Werewolf Mage, it didn¡¯t sink in. Instead, it was like a dragonfly skimming the water. Every time, it would immediately leave the spot after borrowing the force for an instant. There was no time for the softened area to trap it at all. The Werewolf Mage in the sandstone ring also noticed this situation. At the same time, he began to wave his staff. Then, on the path of the Master-level Special Fighting Bear, thick and huge stone slabs appeared. However, in the face of such obstruction, the metal gloves in the hands of the ¡°Master-level Special Fighting Bear¡± glowed slightly. Then, it rushed towards these stone slabs without slowing down at all. Then, wherever it went, not even a blade of grass survived¡­ or rather, not a single inch of stone slab was left. The stone slabs were all shattered by the pair of iron fists. Upon seeing this scene, a hint of fear appeared on the Werewolf Mage¡¯s slightly old-fashioned wolf face. This opponent was very strong! In the sky, Hong Zhijun¡¯s expression changed drastically when he saw this scene. He immediately laughed. ¡°Good job!¡± ¡°Charge, charge, charge! Charge again!¡± As for Qian Gui, who was on the other giant eagle¡¯s back, his smile turned into a dark cloud. However, looking at Hong Zhijun¡¯s smug expression, Qian Gui said indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t celebrate too soon!¡± ¡°That bear hasn¡¯t broken in yet!¡± Hong Zhijun looked at Qian Gui¡¯s stubborn expression and grinned. ¡°Ha ~¡± After a chuckle, Hong Zhijie reminded, ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Hearing his brother¡¯s words, Hong Zhijun immediately looked at the arena. At this moment, the Master-level Special Fighting Bear had already rushed to the edge of the circle of sand and gravel. ¡°Do you think it can break in?¡± On the other side of the arena, Tang Tian and Li Yao, who had come to cheer Qian Gui on, looked at the situation on the screen in front of them and could not help but ask. Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Tang Tian, who had seen the wonders of this sandstone ring, was a little uncertain. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look. We¡¯ll know soon.¡± While the two of them were talking, the Master-level Special Fighting Bear that rushed to the side of the sandstone ring only paused for a moment before pulling out the knife on its back. Chapter 582 - 582 Why Are There Level 5 Beasts?! (2) 582 Why Are There Level 5 Beasts?! (2) After the saber light flickered slightly, the originally powerful sandstone ring paused for a moment¡ª It was this moment of pause that caused a crack to appear in the middle of the ring. Then, the Master-level Special Fighting Bear rushed in front of the Werewolf Mage in a flash. The slightly old wolf face of the Werewolf Mage was filled with panic. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qian Fu had the same reaction. Qian Gui in the sky also had the same expression as his son. They did not expect that the sandstone ring that seemed to be able to solve a big issue with little effort could be broken by this strange Fighting Bear in an instant. This really shocked those who had seen the power of the Werewolf Mage skill. It was the same for Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun. Although they were not assigned to this arena, they could still see the situation on the big screen. ¡°What in the world!¡± After Xu Jun saw the cool Fighting Bear rush in and place his saber on the Werewolf Mage¡¯s neck, he directly exclaimed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a martial arts expert, right? How did it charge in so quickly?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that sandstorm very impressive, awesome?¡± Zhuge Qing shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However, this Fighting Bear is a little different. If you encounter it later, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to fight head-on.¡± Although Xu Jun really wanted to say that his beast was also a ¡°red-quality¡± one and that he was not afraid. However, thinking of the Fighting Bear¡¯s ghostly figure just now, Xu Jun nodded honestly. This was not the time to be stubborn. In the arena, Qian Fu¡¯s notification of admitting defeat had already sounded. It could not be helped. The other party had already shown mercy. Otherwise, he could have directly killed the Werewolf Mage before Qian Fu admitted defeat and ruined all of Qian Fu¡¯s subsequent matches. In the sky, Qian Gui looked at the Master-level Special Fighting Bear that was pointing the knife at the neck of his son¡¯s beasts. He wiped the sweat on his forehead in fear. If it had followed through, their family would have suffered a huge loss. Moreover, Qian Fu could not continue to participate in the competition in the future. Money was fine, but if he couldn¡¯t compete, Qian Gui wouldn¡¯t be able to accept it. Fortunately, the other party had shown mercy. Therefore, Qian Gui did not insist this time. He looked at the Hong brothers and thanked them sincerely. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy ~¡± Hong Zhijun pursed his lips and wanted to mock him, but he was stopped by Hong Zhijie. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± In the arena, after Qian Fu admitted defeat, he walked down the arena with a defeated expression. They thought that victory was in their grasp. Who would have thought that they would encounter such abnormal beasts? After leaving the stage, Wang Xiaomao, who was in the same bracket as Qian Fu, immediately came over. Looking at the indignant Qian Fu, Wang Xiaomao comforted this rich second-generation heir. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just win it back next time!¡± ¡°It¡¯s merely because you¡¯re not ready this time, Brother Fu!¡± Hearing Wang Xiaomao¡¯s consolation, Qian Fu opened his mouth, but in the end, he shook his head and did not say anything. He actually wanted to agree with Wang Xiaomao¡¯s words. However, after thinking about it carefully. It seemed that even if he was given another chance, the final outcome would not change. After all, the Werewolf Mage was a magical-type beast. As long as he could not stop the Master-level Special Fighting Bear, he had no chance of winning. ¡°Sigh, forget it. Time to prepare for the next round.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a match in the afternoon ~¡± Wang Xiaomao nodded and immediately after, he heard his name being called. ¡°Wang Xiaomao, versus Gu Yunfan!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Hearing the referee¡¯s words, Wang Xiaomao jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. ¡°Why is it this guy?!¡± ¡°I remember that his beast is a dragon, right?¡± Looking at Wang Xiaomao¡¯s unlucky expression, Qian Fu¡¯s mood immediately improved. After all, when others were unlucky like oneself, it would always be a form of consolation for oneself. Qian Fu said happily. ¡°It¡¯s not a real dragon. It¡¯s just a flood dragon. It hasn¡¯t transformed into a dragon ~¡± ¡°You still have a chance ~¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s gloating voice, Wang Xiaomao gave him the middle finger and walked onto the arena helplessly. After summoning his Stone Spirit, Wang Xiaomao looked in Gu Yunfan¡¯s direction. The two of them were classmates, so they naturally knew each other. Looking at Gu Yunfan¡¯s mighty and domineering Strange Wood Flood Dragon, Wang Xiaomao looked at his Stone Spirit that was like a coal ball. After gritting his teeth, he did not choose to admit defeat immediately. Instead, he prepared to go up and fight. In any case, his beasts did not feel pain. He would just fight for a while ~ He could also see how powerful this Strange Wood Flood Dragon was! Then¡ª ¡°Stop, stop, stop!¡± ¡°I admit defeat!¡± Seeing that the Strange Wood Flood Dragon had sent the Stone Spirit flying all over the arena like it was playing football, Wang Xiaomao immediately gave up on the idea of touching it. What was there to be fighting for? He immediately accepted the fact that he was just here to make up the numbers. ¡°Thank you for letting me win ~¡± In the sky, Gu Zheng looked at his son¡¯s beast¡¯s performance without any smugness. After all, the opponent this time was indeed not on the same level. On the other hand, Twain Flynn looked at the Strange Wood Flood Dragon in the arena and thought of Tang Tian¡¯s beast. Their beasts were both flood dragons. When the time came, he could see who was stronger. Unfortunately, the two of them were not in the same group. Otherwise, he would have been able to see this exciting match in advance. At the same time, in the arena where Xu Jun was, when Xu Jun heard his opponent¡¯s name ¡°Yang Wei¡±, he was stunned. ¡°Pfft ~¡± ¡°Why does this person have such a name?!¡± ¡°What was his father thinking back then to give him such a name?¡± When Xu Jun walked onto the arena, there was Zhuge Qing laughing happily at the side. Then, Xu Jun saw Yang Wei walk out of the crowd behind with a dark expression. He looked at him unkindly. Xu Jun was speechless. ¡°Uh¡­ President Yang?¡± Xu Jun knew Yang Wei. He had seen him several times in the dojo. However, at that time, no one called Yang Wei by his full name. They all called him President Yang. Therefore, when Xu Jun heard the name ¡°Yang Wei¡±, he did not think of ¡°President Yang¡±, whom he had seen a few times. In the end¡­ ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll spar properly later ~¡± Yang Wei looked at Xu Jun with a fake smile and was the first to walk onto the arena. Then, he looked at the two beasts on his Beast Taming Index and thought for a moment before directly drawing out two Beast Taming Cards. Originally, he just wanted to deal with this match in the least possible effort. However, Xu Jun, this Young brat, was really shameless. This made Yang Wei want to teach this kid a lesson. Although he could not beat him up directly now, he could still beat up his beast. It just so happened that he remembered that the quality of this kid¡¯s beasts was quite good. He could also test the strength of his Mystic Ice Turtle and the Sludge Giant Crocodile. Seeing Yang Wei directly summon two beasts, including a huge turtle the size of a table, the eyes of many spectators lit up. This was the first time someone had used two beasts in the arena. Moreover, this big turtle looked very hard at a glance. Those who knew Xu Jun¡¯s beast could not help but raise their eyebrows. Clearly, Xu Jun had encountered a tough opponent this time. After Xu Jun went on stage, he looked at the big turtle named ¡°Mystic Ice Turtle¡± and the corners of his mouth twitched. He summoned the ¡°Holy Scaled Tiger King¡± that had already evolved once. At the same time, he looked at the information of the big turtle opposite him. When he saw that this thing had evolved once, Xu Jun was not surprised. Purple-quality was also within Xu Jun¡¯s understanding. However¡ª What the f*ck was a Beginner Level 5 beast doing here?! When Xu Jun saw the level of the Mysterious Ice Turtle, his face turned green. Why was it that when everyone was at Level 3 or 4, someone¡¯s beast was already at Level 5! It didn¡¯t make sense! Chapter 583 - 583 Being Played! (2) 583 Being Played! (2) As the first Beast Tamer to evolve his beast, Yang Wei had long been deliberately raising the level of the Mystic Ice Turtle. If not for the fact that after evolution, nurturing beasts really cost a lot and needed many Level 4 and Level 5 crystal cores to advance to Level 5. This made even him, the ¡°Vice President¡± of the Mutant Association, find it abnormally difficult, the Mystic Ice Turtle might have already exceeded this level. Previously, after he finished the preliminaries, he had started to work non-stop. Destroying the polluters, fighting mutant criminals, and so on. When he was lucky, he could seize many good things. This was also the reason why Yang Wei had not appeared much before the competition began. He was busy earning money! Otherwise, the Mystic Ice Turtle would not have such a level. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Hurry up and let me see where your confidence in mocking me comes from!¡± Seeing that Xu Jun had yet to make his beasts move, Yang Wei hooked his finger at him. Below the stage, Xu Jin watched as his son summoned such a handsome ¡°Holy Scale Tiger King¡± in the arena. His slightly plump face was filled with smugness as he shouted to the surrounding people. ¡°That¡¯s my son!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my son!¡± Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Xu Jin had already won. He did not care that the people around him were looking at him as if he was a fool. Fortunately, as someone who was socially aware, Xu Jin had discerning eyes. After shouting a few times, he realized that the people around him were looking at him strangely. He gradually toned down his voice and his hands gradually slid down. ¡°Then¡­ er¡­ is there a problem?¡± ¡°My son¡¯s beast is a golden-quality one!¡± Seeing Xu Jin calm down, a mercenary with a scar on his face shrugged and teased, ¡°Sir, you should see the level of your son¡¯s opponent before cheering.¡± ¡°That is if you can still cheer ~¡± Upon hearing the mercenary¡¯s words, Xu Jin looked in the direction of the arena. The blue turtle that looked very big was his son¡¯s opponent. Wasn¡¯t it just a turtle¡­ Was level important? Of course, in order not to show his fear, Xu Jin still looked at the mercenary who had spoken to him and took out a Level 2 crystal core. ¡°Help me see what level that beast is.¡± Looking at the Level 2 crystal core handed to him, the scar-faced mercenary was stunned. Then, he looked at Xu Jin as if he was looking at a peerless fool. It was only at this moment that he noticed that this ¡°old man¡± who was dressed very high-end did not have the Beast Taming Index on his wrist that everyone had. It was no wonder he took out a Level 2 crystal core worth 10,000 credits. However¡­ ¡°Your son already has such a powerful beast. Why don¡¯t you even have a beast?¡± The expression on Xu Jin¡¯s face suddenly froze. The past was unbearable to look back on! If he said here that he had almost caused trouble for Hall Master Lin, would he be beaten up? After all, these mercenaries did not look very easy to talk to. He had come alone to watch the competition¡­ ¡°Ahem, well, I¡¯m busy with work and haven¡¯t had the time.¡± ¡°I only took some time off to take a look this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about beasts later.¡± Yes, I have to find an opportunity to beg Hall Master Lin to release me from the blacklist! Otherwise, it would be very embarrassing for him if everyone had beasts while he didn¡¯t have any! Fortunately, the mercenary in front of him barely believed him and happily received the Level 2 crystal core. Ever since beasts began to become popular, such gadgets that only mutants were willing to have in the past had begun to become scarce. It was fine if it was a Level 1 beast. After all, there were a lot of them. Moreover, Level 1 mutated beasts were not difficult to deal with. However, from Level 2 onwards, it slowly became difficult to find. For example, although the market price of the Level 2 crystal core in his hand was 10,000 credits, someone had already sold it for 11,000 or even 12,000 credits. There were still people paying. And they were often out of stock. It was also because of this that the mercenaries¡¯ lives became better. After all, they did not have to worry about selling Level 1 and Level 2 crystal cores. Moreover, the price was still rising. Praise the beasts! Praise the dojo! Praise the dojo master! The scar-faced mercenary, whose thoughts were a little far away, gestured at the beast index on his wrist. Although his expression was no longer disdainful, he was also a little smug. After all, he had rarely shown off in front of such a rich man in the past. ¡°Although your son¡¯s beasts are of red-quality, they are only at Beginner Level 4.¡± ¡°And his opponent¡¯s beast is a Beginner Level 5 beast!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a full level higher.¡± ¡°Moreover, the quality of the other party is not bad. Coupled with the characteristics of that Mysterious Ice Turtle, it will be a very troublesome opponent for the tiger.¡± ¡°Besides, that guy with a very wretched name on the other side has a second beast.¡± ¡°Now do you know why your son has no chance of winning?¡± When Xu Jin heard this seemingly uncultured mercenary say something that seemed to make sense, he was a little stunned. Who would have thought that he would actually be taught a lesson by a mercenary one day? Then, he immediately looked in the direction of the arena. At this moment, the two large beasts in the arena also began the first round of confrontation. Chapter 584 - 584 Played! (2) 584 Played! (2) Although Xu Jun was a very stunned person, he was still very conscious when it came to beast combat. After discovering that Yang Wei¡¯s Beginner Level 5 Mystic Ice Turtle was not easy to deal with, it directly let the Holy Scaled Tiger King charge forward for a distance and let out a roar that originated from its bloodline¡ªTiger Roar in the Forest! This roar that contained the bloodline of the king of the forest directly made the Mystic Ice Turtle, who was facing the Holy Scaled Tiger King, flinch. The big head couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. His four limbs also moved back. Although his movements were not big and he could barely withstand it, this scene still made Yang Wei frown. This big tiger was indeed something. Red-quality beasts still had a considerable advantage in terms of congenital strength. It was only because his Mystic Ice Turtle was of a higher level that it was not as badly affected. Otherwise, just that roar alone would have weakened it a lot. Thinking of this, the expression on Yang Wei¡¯s face became serious. While the golden tiger was still advancing, he said softly. ¡°Activate the bloodline form!¡± After receiving Yang Wei¡¯s instructions, the Mystic Ice Turtle, which was already the size of a van, expanded again. Lying by the river of the arena, its body became the size of a truck in just a few breaths. Looking at the final form of the Mystic Ice Turtle, Xu Jun¡¯s mouth was wide enough to fit a fist. The surrounding audience watching the competition, including some contestants in the next arena, could not help but look over. The commotion this time was no smaller than the one caused by Shi Lei¡¯s Taotie Cow. Moreover, it had undergone a ¡°transformation¡± this time. Compared to before, it was even more intuitive. Especially the second-generation heirs who followed their fathers. When they saw the Mystic Ice Turtle in the arena, they immediately looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes¡ª ¡°This¡­ What¡¯s its relationship with the divine beast at the bottom of the lake in the northern district?¡± The young master in glasses glanced at his companions, his eyes filled with curiosity. ¡°Who knows? But we can ask.¡± ¡°This guy has the badge of the Mutant Association on his chest. Damn, Mazi, aren¡¯t you familiar with this?!¡± A thin and tall young man called Mazi smacked his lips and did not refuse. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until after the competition. What if this big turtle can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Impossible! With the size of this thing, how can the big tiger opposite eat it?!¡± These words were not only the doubts of these second-generation heirs, but also Xu Jun¡¯s worries. He originally thought that under the deterrence of the Tiger Roar, he could intimidate the big turtle and let the Holy Scaled Tiger King find an opportunity to capture it. In the end, it was unknown if the intimidation had succeeded, but the big turtle opposite him had activated its bloodline! This made Xu Jun¡¯s balls hurt. Although the Holy-Scaled Tiger King had already evolved once, its size was still far inferior. From the battle between Taotie Cow and Su Qingqing¡¯s Little Flame, some clues could be seen. Sometimes, having a large body was an absolute advantage. However, Xu Jun thought that the Holy-Scaled Tiger King had penetrative properties. Looking at the Mystic Ice Turtle opposite him, he still chose to continue forward. It was just a strategic move forward. It went from a frontal charge to a flanking attack. This big guy clearly looked like he couldn¡¯t move. Yang Wei also saw the tiger¡¯s route. He shook his head in disdain. Since he had already summoned the ¡°Sludge Giant Crocodile¡±, there would not be a situation where the enemy could easily approach the Mystic Ice Turtle. When the Holy-Scaled Tiger King rushed over, a large area of the ground around the Mystic Ice Turtle had already been completely sludged. As for the Sludge Giant Crocodile, it had completely fused with the mud, so the Holy Scale Tiger King didn¡¯t notice it at all. However, when it was only a few steps away from the sludge, the Holy-Scaled Tiger King suddenly stopped in its tracks. It smelled danger in the area ahead. Although it did not find anything wrong for the time being, its ¡°sharp sense of smell¡± was constantly reminding it that there was danger ahead! Therefore, the moment its front claws reached the mud, the Holy Scaled Tiger King stopped in its tracks. Xu Jun looked at the Tiger King¡¯s actions and knew that there must be a problem ahead. Thinking of the beast that Yang Wei had summoned just now that had quickly disappeared from the arena, Xu Jun knew that it must be behind this. Otherwise, why would his Tiger King suddenly stop? Now, it was a little troublesome¡­ Looking at the big tiger that suddenly stopped, although Yang Wei did not know how it saw through the skill of the Sludge Giant Crocodile. Then since the other party did not fall for the trap, it was time for him to take the initiative to attack. The Mystic Ice Turtle lying by the river looked at the Holy Scale Tiger King more than ten meters away and opened its mouth slightly¡ª ¡°Pfft!¡± A water ball as big as the head of a truck shot towards the Tiger King. Moreover, because the Mystic Ice Turtle was by the river, the speed at which it condensed the water ball was very fast. While the first water ball was still flying, the second water ball had already condensed. Xu Jun looked at the water ball flying towards him. He knew that the Mystic Ice Turtle still had a breath skill. He did not choose to let the Holy Scale Tiger King dodge. Instead, he arched his body slightly and a large number of golden scales shot out from his back¡ªHoly Scale Impact! Bang! The first water ball was scattered in the air. The second and third balls that followed were the same¡­ However, before the Holy-Scaled Tiger King could continue to attack the water ball, Xu Jun saw the huge turtle open its mouth¡ª ¡°Ice Breath!?¡± ¡°Retreat!¡± Without any hesitation, Xu Jun let his Tiger King choose to retreat. He had seen the power of this thing. Although he did not see it with his own eyes, he could clearly see in the video that this huge turtle had frozen the crazy magic pattern bull with a breath at the city gate of the east district. If his Tiger King was bitten, Xu Jun could not guarantee that it would be able to withstand it. However, just as the Tiger King was retreating, a large number of snow-white icicles suddenly shot out from the ¡°Ice Breath¡± spat out by the Mystic Ice Turtle. It was so fast that the Holy-Scaled Tiger King, who was still retreating in the direction of the forest, could not avoid it. Ding, ding, ding~ A series of crisp sounds rang out on the Holy Scaled Tiger King¡¯s body. These extremely sharp icicles could not break through the Tiger King¡¯s extremely sturdy sacred scales, but the impact of the icicles still affected the Tiger King¡¯s retreat. The ¡°Ice Breath¡± that followed quickly spread. Especially with the support of the shattered water ball, the speed at which the ice spread could even faintly catch up to the Tiger King¡¯s footsteps. Its sharp tail could even feel the bone-chilling cold coming from behind. Just as the Tiger King was about to escape the breath after increasing its speed, a large ball of brown sludge suddenly shot out from the ground beside the Tiger King. Although the Tiger King had already dodged it at the first moment. However, his forelimbs were still grazed by the mud. The Tiger King swung its front claws, only to find that the mud was like gangrene attached to the bones. There was no way to shake it off. And this greatly affected its speed. ¡°Roar!¡± The Tiger King turned his head to look at the Ice Breath behind him and let out an angry roar. Being chased away was not its style as a king. Just as the Tiger King was ready to fight to the death, he heard Xu Jun¡¯s order in his mind¡ªthe battle was over. Yes, Xu Jun chose to surrender. Although they had only fought for slightly more than a minute. However, he really did not see any chance of winning. It could be said that he was toyed with¡­ The audience below the stage were not surprised by this result. After all, the difference in level and size was indeed huge. Moreover, the other party had two beasts. At the same time, a trace of worry flashed across Twain Flynn¡¯s brows. He remembered that Tang Tian was in the same group as this person called Yang Wei. They were assigned to the same arena. Chapter 585 - 585 Classic Reappearance—Husky Gatling! (1) 585 Classic Reappearance¡ªHusky Gatling! (1) Below the arena, after Su Qingqing withdrew her gaze from the arena where Yang Wei and Xu Jun were, she began to wait for her next match. Generally speaking, as long as the beast was not especially seriously injured or directly died, a contestant had to participate in five competitions a day. Only the top ten of each segment in the preliminaries would advance. Even so, other than those who forfeited later, 5,000 people participated in the main competition. The main competition was also like the previous preliminaries. It was divided into 50 groups. After a round, the top ten from each group would advance. After all, there were too many people and it was a little rushed. They could only use this method to screen. Although the method was a little stupid, it was indeed effective for selecting contestants. In any case, it was already the official competition. It didn¡¯t matter if the time was longer. It was a good opportunity for the citizens to have more entertainment. Moreover, this would also help to normalize the situation with the beasts. Now, they could already see people walking on the streets with their beasts from time to time. After some time, many might have to start socializing with his beasts. For example¡ª ¡°Aiya, my beast has already evolved¡­¡± ¡°My beast ate three bowls of rice yesterday¡­ and learned a new skill¡­¡± ¡°My beast has awakened the XXX bloodline again¡­¡± And so on. Back to the tournament~ After watching the battle below the stage for about an hour, Su Qingqing saw that many familiar figures had already appeared in the other arenas. Moreover, they had all won their matches, making her a little anxious. After all, the previous defeat had somewhat dampened her confidence. Especially after seeing many powerful beasts, the anxiety in her heart became even more serious. Until¡­ ¡°Su Qingqing, versus Li Fei!¡± The moment she heard her name, Su Qingqing immediately perked up and walked towards the arena. As for the mercenary named Li Fei, after seeing a young and beautiful girl like Su Qingqing, he could not help but grin. ¡°Yo, it¡¯s a beauty!¡± ¡°Beauty, do you want me to ask my beast to show mercy?¡± ¡°That big guy from before isn¡¯t easy to deal with, right? I¡¯m also a big guy!¡± When Su Qingqing heard the mocking laughter from the other side, she gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to curse back. She walked to her place without saying a word. Seeing that Su Qingqing didn¡¯t say anything, the mercenary named Li Fei grinned and waved his hand down the arena. Clearly, there should be acquaintances there. As expected, when Li Fei waved, many mercenaries responded to the arena. Although they were far away, these people still shouted. ¡°Li Fei!¡± ¡°You better win! We f*cking betted heavily on you!¡± In the crowd, Xing Rong looked at the excited mercenaries and began to mourn for their wallets. During this period of time, he had been busy working on the teleportation array created by the Dark Priest on the green grassland. After trying many times and combining it with the ghost girl¡¯s memories, he was only two Level 5 crystal cores away from activating the teleportation array. Therefore, after being busy for a few days, Xingrong could not help but come out of the beast world to see if he could find a job that could earn him a lot of money. He could also watch the competition at the same time. Looking at these mercenaries, Xing Rong thought about the few Level 1 crystal cores in his pocket and the few thousand credits in his card. He couldn¡¯t help but smack his lips. Then, he squeezed behind the mercenaries and nudged one of them. ¡°Brother, um¡­ where can I place a bet?¡± The tall mercenary who was stopped by Xing Rong turned to look at Xing Rong¡¯s timid appearance and could not help but reveal a smile that he thought was very terrifying. ¡°It¡¯s everywhere. The ones with all kinds of colored straps on their shoulders.¡± ¡°Oh, oh. Thank you, Big Brother.¡± Seeing that Xing Rong was not afraid of him at all, the tall mercenary was a little depressed. ¡°Hey, kid, who are you betting on?¡± Xing Rong was stunned for a moment before revealing a rather embarrassed smile. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll bet on that mercenary. He looks very powerful.¡± When the tall man heard this, his face revealed an expression that said, ¡°At least you know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Then, he made the surrounding brothers disperse slightly. Xing Rong went to look for the person who placed the bet. The competition had yet to begin, so there should still be time. ¡°They had bad intentions toward you.¡± ¡°Should we kill them?¡± When Xingrong passed by the tall man and the others, the Ghost Girl who had been ¡°floating¡± beside him looked at Xingrong in confusion. Hearing the girl say such a chilling sentence in the calmest and most innocent tone, even Xing Rong, who was already used to it, could not help but smile bitterly. Looking at the mercenary who could not help but shrink his neck, Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°There are so many people here. We can¡¯t kill people.¡± ¡°They can¡¯t see me.¡± ¡°However, Hall Master Lin is here. We can¡¯t cause Hall Master Lin trouble.¡± The Ghost Girl turned her head to look at the tall man¡¯s neck and slowly nodded. Just as Xing Rong disappeared into the crowd, the tall man suddenly felt that his neck was a little cold. He could not help but touch it. ¡°Hiss~¡± ¡°What¡¯s that sudden chill?!¡± Chapter 586 - 586 Classic Reappearance—Husky Gatling! (2) 586 Classic Reappearance¡ªHusky Gatling! (2) In the arena, in order to ensure that nothing went wrong, Su Qingqing directly took out two beast cards. She summoned Little Flame and Little Flower Demon. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Two beasts? Interesting!¡± Li Fei looked at Su Qingqing¡¯s actions. Although he was a little surprised, he did not find it unbelievable. This was because¡­ he had also taken out two Beast Taming Cards from his Beast Taming Index. Now, it was Su Qingqing¡¯s turn to be surprised. She had always felt that the other party was just an ordinary mercenary. In the end, it did not seem to be the case¡­ ¡°Come out!¡± ¡°Twin Dire Wolf!¡± ¡°Wolf Cavalry Knight!¡± Following Li Fei¡¯s roar, a Dire Wolf with two heads was the first to appear. Looking at his ¡°relative¡± Little Flame, a trace of vigilance flashed in his eyes. Then, beside the Twin Dire Wolf, a knight who was covered in black armor and holding a spear and round shield stood there quietly. To be honest, this appearance could be said to be very cool. This Twin Dire Wolf wasn¡¯t small. It was two meters tall at the shoulder. It was about the same height as Little Flame when it activated its bloodline form and transformed into the Three-Headed Hellhound. The Wolf Calvary Knight, who was equally tall, was even more handsome. Moreover, this handsomeness reached its peak after the wolf cavalry knight jumped onto the back of the Twin Dire Wolf. Su Qingqing looked much more shabby. After all, Little Flower Demon¡¯s figure was really difficult to find. Although the flying cameras in the sky could capture it, if they did not give a close-up, the audience would not be able to see where Su Qingqing¡¯s second beast was. Su Qingqing raised the beast index and looked at the two beasts that had completed the fusion. [Name] Twin Dire Wolf [Quality] Blue [Attributes] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 3 [Skill] Earth Charge, Split and Bite [Overview] It is a relatively ancient and rare wolf-type beast. Although it is not smarter with two heads, it is more threatening. Although Su Qingqing could not see the skill, she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the quality of the Twin Dire Wolf was blue. Then, she looked at the knight riding on the wolf¡ª [Name] Wolf Calvary Knight [Quality] Purple [Attribute] Metal [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 3 [Skill] Cavalry Charge, Powerful Pierce, Human and Wolf As One [Overview] The silent Wolf Calvary Knights often deal a fatal blow to the enemy on the battlefield, especially when they have wolf-type beasts as mounts. Their combat strength would be especially strong. ¡°Wolf Cavalry Knight!¡± ¡°Charge!¡± Li Fei was a very typical mercenary. Therefore, when commanding beasts, he also directly shouted. This also made Su Qingqing¡¯s attention return to the arena. At the same time, her expression became much more solemn. ¡°Little Flame, directly activate your bloodline form.¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Looking at the man and wolf who were getting faster and faster, Little Flame responded and took a step forward. It returned to its terrifying appearance. After activating its bloodline form, Little Flame¡¯s three big heads spat out three large fireballs at the same time. Faced with Little Flame¡¯s sudden attack, be it the Twin Dire Wolf or the Wolf Calvary Knight, they had no intention of dodging at all. Not only that, but the Twin Dire Wolf even sped up. While accelerating, a thin layer of khaki-colored energy shield appeared in front of the Twin Dire Wolf. All three fireballs hit the shield. Seeing the fireball dissipate on the shield, Su Qingqing calmly instructed Little Flame to retreat. ¡°Retreat to the desert!¡± ¡°Woof!¡± Su Qingqing did not let Little Flame go to a more suitable fire area. Instead, she ran towards the desert. This action puzzled Li Fei and many of the spectators watching the competition. Even Su Hongcheng, who had been watching his daughter from above, felt the same way. ¡°Qingqing, this is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s very smart.¡± Lin Ye could tell at once. After all, before he transmigrated, he had played many war chess games that needed to make use of the terrain. Su Qingqing ran towards the desert area, clearly wanting to disintegrate the charge of this pair of beasts. After all, even if the other party used a skill, as long as the other party was running on the ground, he had to consider Newton¡¯s Basic Law. Grandpa Newton¡¯s coffin lid could still cover a little. However, Little Flame clearly could not outrun these two beasts with charging skills. Fortunately, there was still the Little Flower Demon¡ª Seeing that Little Flame was about to be caught up, the Little Flower Demon, which did not have much of a presence, suddenly flapped its wings faster. Then, a crystalline energy landed on Little Flame¡¯s head. In the next second, Little Flame suddenly sped up. It rushed into the desert area that was dozens of square meters. Just as Lin Ye had said. After the Twin Dire Wolf ran to the desert area, its speed naturally slowed down. The indomitable charging aura just now directly disappeared in the desert. This scene surprised Li Fei a little. Previously, he had relied on such a move to easily win everyone in the arena of the preliminaries. After all, although the arena had been modified at that time, it was nothing more than a small river. Moreover, compared to this simulated arena, it was not big. Therefore, every time he charged, he could take down his opponent. However, he did not expect to find a fatal weakness in his first appearance in the main competition today. When the contestants in Su Qingqing¡¯s group below the stage saw this scene, they immediately decided that when they met Li Fei, they would release their beasts into the desert. As long as the other party¡¯s ¡°cavalry¡± could not charge forward, the threat would be reduced by half. If not for the hound suddenly speeding up just now, it would definitely not have been able to escape. After running into the desert, the energetic Little Flame opened its mouth again. The next second, the Husky Gatling Fireball, which had only appeared once in Su Qingqing¡¯s villa, appeared again. With the enhancement of Little Flower Demon¡¯s ¡°Energise¡± skill, Little Flame spat out the fireball even faster this time. Moreover, he could basically accumulate power in his mouth and prepare to fire the second fireball. Looking at the continuous fireballs, Li Fei panicked. After his beasts stopped, they no longer had any means of defense. ¡°Retreat, retreat!¡± He was prepared to let them retreat outside the desert. Then, he would use the advantage of mobility outside to think of a way to exhaust the energy of the three-headed dog opposite him. Then, he would wait for an opportunity to make a move. However, it was not so easy for them to retreat. Unable to charge again, the Twin Dire Wolf could only turn its head and run out of the desert area desperately. But this time, its speed could not compare to the speed of the fireball. Bang! Even though the Wolf Calvary Knight on the Twin Dire Wolf¡¯s back blocked the two fireballs with its shield, it was still smashed in the butt by one fireball. ¡°Ao¡¯er!¡± A rather mournful wolf howl sounded. The Twin Dire Wolf subconsciously stood up and bounced the Wolf Calvary Knight off its back. After the wolf cavalry knight got off the back of the Twin Dire Wolf, it immediately raised its shield in front of it. Bam! Bam! Bam! In the next second, a series of explosions exploded on the shield of the Wolf Calvary Knight. After blocking the five fireballs, the Wolf Calvary Knight felt the extremely hot feeling on his arm. Looking at the fireballs attacking again, he could only give up on the idea of continuing to use his shield. Then, he dodged to the side. Otherwise, if he continued blocking with his shield, his hand would be crippled. Even so, he felt that the shield in his hand was about to melt. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unfair!¡± Looking at Little Flame¡¯s ¡°firepower¡±, Li Fei started cursing. Wasn¡¯t this bullying? Using long hands to fight short hands, right?! Su Qingqing ignored Li Fei¡¯s angry roar and turned to let the Little Flower Demon, which had already flown above the Twin Dire Wolf and the Wolf Calvary Knight, start to scatter itchy pollen. Chapter 587 - 587 Fainted Due To Stench... (1) 587 Fainted Due To Stench¡­ (1) While Li Fei was enraged, he realized that something was wrong with the Twin Dire Wolf. The Dire Wolf, which had already run out, suddenly rolled on the ground and wailed. Li Fei understood the meaning of his beasts¡¯ wails¡ªit was itchy! He immediately thought of the other beast that Su Qingqing had summoned. Although he did not see what that beast looked like, Li Fei could guarantee that it was caused by a skill of that beast! Looking at the ¡°Twin Dire Wolf¡± wailing on one side and the ¡°Wolf Calvary Knight¡± dodging the fireballs in a sorry state on the other, his beasts were clearly at an absolute disadvantage. Should he continue to resist and find an opportunity to admit defeat even if he was injured, or should he save his energy for the subsequent competition? Li Fei did not hesitate for long. After seeing that the Wolf Calvary Knight could not dodge in time and took a fireball head-on, he decisively admitted defeat. Hearing the referee¡¯s voice, Su Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief. This match was rather thrilling. If not for the Little Flower Demon in the air helping Little Flame and increasing its speed. If Little Flame was caught by the charge, it would really be in danger. Fortunately, she was the one who won. ¡­ ¡°F*ck! What a pity! Li Fei is really a noob!¡± ¡°F*ck! I bet 2,000 dollars on him!¡± ¡°F*ck, when this bastard comes back, I¡¯ll definitely find trouble with him!¡± In the Beast Tavern, many mercenaries who did not go to the scene gathered in the tavern to watch the competition. They did not even accept the mission. In any case, it was not like in the past where the mercenaries who did missions could earn a sum of money internally. Many missions required Level 4 or even Level 5 mercenaries. However, ever since the beasts appeared, this situation had changed drastically. Now, as long as one had an idea and was not a pure lazy dog, one could easily find some Level 1 mutated beasts to kill and earn money. Therefore, without the pressure to earn money, the tavern¡¯s business became visibly more and more popular. Marvin looked at those cursing mercenaries with a smile on his face. This was all money! After happily taking a sip of the wine, Marvin rubbed the Treasure-Hunting Mouse lying on the bar and let out a comfortable burp. ¡°Boss, give me seven beers. Can you arrange a seat?¡± Marvin looked at the unfamiliar faces in front of him. After a bit of doubt, he didn¡¯t say anything and helplessly pointed at the mercenaries outside. ¡°There aren¡¯t any seats. It¡¯s a competition today. Please understand.¡± The middle-aged man with glasses glanced at the TV screen hanging on the wall of the tavern and then at the mercenaries who did not care about him at all. He nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s find a place to stand for a while.¡± Seeing this bespectacled man, Marvin felt like he had seen this person somewhere before. However, there were too many people who came here to drink every day. Moreover, there was no lack of unfamiliar faces, so he really could not remember for a moment. It was mainly because although these people were dressed like mercenaries and their clothes looked messy, Marvin didn¡¯t think that these people were mercenaries. They did not have the aura of a mercenary. Ordinary mercenaries were people with low class. And they liked the excitement. It wouldn¡¯t be like this, where all of them were silent and obedient. While waiting for the bartender to make drinks for these people, Marvin withdrew his gaze from the group of seven and looked at the big screen. ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t that Old Wei?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. This guy has also entered the main competition? Aren¡¯t his beasts only blue-quality? They haven¡¯t evolved either.¡± ¡°What do you know! Old Wei also has a beast. It seems very impressive, awesome!¡± ¡°I, I, I, I know. It seems to be a red-quality beast! And even dojo master Lin has paid attention to his beast!¡± The bespectacled middle-aged man looked at the screen. When he saw the close-up of Wei Zhou on stage, his eyes narrowed slightly. He had seen this mercenary before! Previously, when he used the high bounty to attract these mercenaries, this person was among the first batch of mercenaries to be attracted. And at that time, he had even suffered a huge setback. Not only had the building used for abnormal beast research and modification collapsed, and he could now also only raise pigs in the base¡­ Now that he had finally obtained the recognition of the leader, he left the mountain again after changing his appearance slightly. He did not expect to see the person who had caused him trouble the moment he arrived. Thinking about the purpose of his trip, Ah Wen adjusted the glasses on the bridge of his nose and resisted the urge to think of a way to kill this person. He could not lose big for small gains. The information on those beasts was the purpose of his trip. The glasses on the bridge of his nose could be used to collect data in addition to decorating to change his previous appearance. Moreover, he needed to collect it at the event location. As Ah Wen¡¯s base was outside the city, the news had always been delayed. In addition, some time ago, there were often people from the Mutant Association who were manning various points. To be safe, they waited until the main competition began before choosing to take action. After learning that the main competition of the Beast Tamer Tournament had begun, he rushed over without stopping. But even so, it seemed that he was still a little slow. When Ah Wen saw an aerial view on the television, his eyes behind the lenses narrowed slightly. Chapter 588 - 588 Fainted Due To Stench... (2) 588 Fainted Due To Stench¡­ (2) Looking at the dense crowd, Ah Wen suddenly had an idea. With so many people gathered, should he give them a surprise? This time, for safety reasons, he had brought five modified beasts. Moreover, they were modified beasts owned by the mercenaries who had been captured last time. Even if they died, they could be used again. Based on the characteristics of the beasts, they added a little more to these beasts when they were modifying them. It was not a big deal. It was just a crystal core bomb. If his beasts could rush into the crowd and then¡ªBang~ Thinking of this scene, Ah Wen¡¯s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile. While Ah Wen was staring at the TV screen in a daze, Marvin suddenly remembered why this bespectacled middle-aged man in front of him looked familiar. Because he had indeed seen this person before! Two to three months ago when there were not so many beasts at that time and when beasts were only barely popular among the mercenaries. A foreigner in gorgeous clothes came to the tavern and issued a mission that listed he only required beasts, and only relatively powerful beasts. After that, Wei Zhou¡¯s team and a young mercenary who had accepted the mission were ambushed. If not for the fact that their beasts were strong enough, none of them might have been able to return. Not to mention bringing back a modified Magic Bull. Not many mercenaries knew about this. He had only been told about this by Wei Zhou after the incident. Moreover, there were many details that he did not say. Even so, Marvin was certain of one thing. That person and the person at the bar counter were the same person! Moreover, he must have appeared again with some ulterior motive. Even his appearance had been deliberately changed. If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Zhou specifically mentioning this matter and asking him to pay attention to this person, Marvin would have overlooked it. Even though he looked familiar from the beginning. But now¡­ Seeing these people drinking and watching TV, Marvin immediately gave an order to the Treasure-Hunting Mouse on the bar. ¡°Go and follow them.¡± Squeak ~ After the Treasure-Hunting Mouse responded, it jumped under the bar and quickly disappeared from Marvin¡¯s sight. Then, he immediately took out his communication device and called dojo master Lin. On the back of the Broadback Giant Eagle, Lin Ye looked at the word ¡°Marvin¡± on the communication device. He didn¡¯t understand why this tavern owner was calling him. ¡°Hello, Boss Ma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Marvin immediately told him what he had just discovered. At the same time, he recalled what had happened to Wei Zhou and the others. Hearing Marvin¡¯s description, Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your reminder, Boss Ma. I¡¯ll take note of this matter.¡± ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s fine. Dojo master Lin, just remember to take care of our business.¡± ¡°Definitely, definitely~¡± Qin Zhilan also heard Marvin¡¯s words and looked over worriedly. ¡°Will there be any problems?¡± Looking at Qin Zhilan¡¯s worried expression, Lin Ye reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡± ¡°I have plans.¡± ¡°After all, there are nearly 10,000 viewers here. In addition, there are so many contestants. How can we not make some preparations?¡± Seeing that Lin Ye was not worried at all, Qin Zhilan also heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, at the entrance of the academy, as a place that one had to pass to come to the dojo, this place looked no different from the previous academy. There were just a few more security personnel and a few student volunteers. At this moment, the student volunteers were holding their respective communication devices and watching the live-stream of the competition. ¡°Sigh~¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that our beasts are not suitable to participate in the competition and we have to miss out on participating in such a grand event!¡± The other student shrugged. ¡°What can we do ~¡± ¡°However, it¡¯s already very good that our beasts are useful.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s much to show today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± The student who was complaining just now raised his chin proudly. ¡°But haven¡¯t you considered where we are? Although those mercenaries are fierce, they don¡¯t even dare to flare up here.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that when we were queuing just now, those people were all more refined than us?¡± The students couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the thought of the mercenaries behaving like little white rabbits. Just as they were chatting, they suddenly saw two taxis stop at the entrance of the academy. Then, seven people dressed as mercenaries alighted. Seeing these people walking towards the academy¡¯s entrance, one of the students immediately asked. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Ah Wen glanced at the entrance of the academy and the few students who were obviously guarding the door. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, he still said with a calm expression. ¡°We want to go in and watch the game, but we don¡¯t know¨C¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The student in the lead shook his head. ¡°The number of people the dojo can accommodate is already saturated. Please come early tomorrow morning¡­¡± Just as this student finished speaking, before he could walk back, he saw the black beast with a furry tail that had been by his feet suddenly rush over and twist its body¡ª ¡°Pfft ~¡± A thick yellow gas with an extremely foul smell blasted onto these people like a gas cannon. Then, the other beasts that looked the same also came over and raised their butts, starting to spray the same stench. ¡°Yue!¡± Ah Wen didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before he felt a stench that made him want to die forcefully enter his head from his nose. Ah Wen didn¡¯t know what went wrong. However, the only thought in his mind now was to immediately vomit out everything in his stomach. Of course, he did it physically too. The wine that she had just drunk had already been spat out. Not only that, but he had also vomited out everything he had eaten yesterday and the day before. Two people with weaker endurance had already begun to hold their throats crazily. From the looks of it, it felt like he was going to cut off his tongue. This scene made the students and security officers involuntarily retreat, afraid that they would be stained by the pale yellow gas. Fortunately, the gas did not float randomly, as if it had identified these seven people. ¡°Are these people¡­ here to cause trouble?¡± The security officer captain looked at the mercenaries rolling on the ground and looked at the academy students suspiciously. The student in the lead nodded. Looking at the black beast by his feet, he said proudly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The black skunk can sense all malice.¡± ¡°Then, it will spray a gas at those with malicious intentions. It will only follow those with malicious intentions.¡± Hearing the student¡¯s explanation, the security officer captain looked at the beasts beside the student¡¯s feet enviously. ¡°Then this guy is destined to be a security guard.¡± Hearing the security officer¡¯s honest praise, the student who was a little proud just now couldn¡¯t help but pout. How could anyone praise someone like that?! ¡°Ahhh!¡± Ah Wen couldn¡¯t help but wail. He felt his stomach begin to feel numb. ¡°Quick, quickly summon your beasts!¡± ¡°Blow them up!¡± Ah Wen no longer wanted to do anything else. He only wanted to kill the students in front of him and the beasts at their feet. ¡°Urgh!¡± Unfortunately, as he spoke, he could not help but inhale a few more mouthfuls of that gas. Then, his scalp went numb. His eyes rolled back and he directly fainted from the stench. The other six people were also not much different. Even though they didn¡¯t faint, foams were already coming out of their mouths. Chapter 589 - 589 Glorious Appearance Of The Dragons (1) 589 Glorious Appearance Of The Dragons (1) After watching the pale yellow gas dissipate, the security officers at the door wore masks and walked towards the group with special ropes. After sniffing through the mask and confirming that there was no terrifying smell, the security officers tied up the seven people who had lost their ability to resist. Yes, they were wearing gloves and handled them carefully. After all, the vomit on the ground more or less challenged their professionalism as security officers. After spending a lot of effort to tie these people up, the student in the lead called the security officers and asked them to bring them in. Of course, it would not be in this state. It had to be known that as the ¡°Holy Land¡± with the strongest beast atmosphere in Jiangzhou City, these security officers definitely each had a beast. Moreover, it was from the dean, Su Hongcheng. One of the security officers summoned an otter that came out with a ¡°gun¡± and pointed at the people who were tied up. After the otter understood, it immediately loaded its ¡°gun¡± with its claws. Crack! After a crisp sound, the otter aimed the gun in its hand at Ah Wen and the others and pulled the trigger. ¡°Pfft!!!¡± A water pillar as thick as an adult man¡¯s arm hit Ah Wen and the others like a high-pressure water gun. Looking at the strength of the water pillar, the students felt that this thing would definitely hurt when it hit their bodies. Some students even secretly took a look at the otter¡¯s information. [Name] Water Spear Otter [Quality] Green [Attributes] Water [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate Level 2 High-pressure water gun [Overview] It belongs to a group of amphibious beasts. The little fellow likes to ¡°clean¡± things and would wash their targets even cleaner after obtaining water guns. After looking at the excited little fellow who was washing up the group that was tied up, the students waited for Ah Wen and the rest to finish ¡°bathing¡± before carrying these guys who were still unconscious and vomiting from time to time into the academy with the security officers. At the same time, Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng, who were watching the battle, received a message from the academy teacher. Lin Ye looked at Su Hongcheng and smiled. ¡°Director Su, since there¡¯s nothing else, why don¡¯t we take a look after it¡¯s over?¡± Su Hongcheng thought for a moment, then nodded. In any case, he had already locked them up and used the anti-magic rope. He was not afraid that these people would escape. Thus, after instructing them to separate the prisoners, Su Hongcheng turned his gaze to the arena below. Tang Tian went on stage. This was his first match of the day. After hearing Tang Tian¡¯s name, whether it was the participants, the mercenaries, or the students watching the competition, they all perked up at the same time. They were both young masters from Zhongzhou, but Tang Tian was much more famous than Li Yao. And thanks to the previous preliminaries. After Tang Tian used his domain, the Seventh Gold Heaven Swallowing Python that had yet to evolve was completely remembered by everyone. After all, it was a gold-quality beast. Moreover, it could use the ¡°Domain¡± skill, directly maximizing people¡¯s impression of the ¡°power¡± of this beast. At that time, it became a topic of conversation for many people. Many contestants who had thoughts about the ranking of the competition paid special attention to this guy. Therefore, Tang Tian¡¯s name was remembered by many people. Now that he heard the referee mention him, he naturally paid attention. Moreover, the people in the surrounding arena consciously looked over. Including Su Qingqing, Xu Jun, Yang Wei, Wei Zhou, Wang Zhen, and the other mercenaries in the same group as Tang Tian, they all looked over. Those who could not see simply looked at the big screen or the communicator in their hands. As the person involved, Tang Tian naturally sensed the countless pairs of eyes staring at him when he walked onto the arena. To be honest, this was the first time he had appeared in front of so many people in 18 years. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous. However, while he was nervous, Tang Tian felt as if there was a fire burning in his heart. The blood in his body began to boil for no reason. Tang Tian¡¯s opponent was also an acquaintance. At the very least, Tang Tian had some impression of this person. However, he did not expect to be in the same group as him. ¡°Lu Renyi, please guide me ~¡± Looking at the seemingly polite mercenary opposite him, Tang Tian also smiled and nodded at him. He remembered this person. His beast was a gorilla, and it knew some strange spells. As expected. With the referee¡¯s order, Tang Tian saw Lu Renyi summon his beast, the Gorilla Shaman. The rune-covered cylinder on its shoulder looked very strange. At the very least, Tang Tian was really interested in the runes on this pillar. He remembered that this ¡°gorilla shaman¡± had two runes at that time. One was a rune that would weaken the target when it hit the opponent, and the other was a rune that could make one stronger. At the moment, Tang Tian understood these two types. Moreover, from the information he had deliberately gathered on the beast forum, Lu Renyi¡¯s Gorilla Shaman seemed to have these two rune skills. However, looking at this guy¡¯s purple-quality, Tang Tian had reason to believe that the person opposite him had deliberately been hiding his strength during the preliminaries. Chapter 590 - 590 Glorious Appearance Of The Dragons (2) 590 Glorious Appearance Of The Dragons (2) As he thought, Tang Tian summoned the evolved Metal Devouring Flood Dragon. Looking at the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon that was thicker and longer than before and had horns on its head, many people gasped. Lin Ye could hear the hissing sounds clearly from the sky. ¡°Hehe, as expected of Mr. Flynn¡¯s son. His aura is different.¡± Gu Zheng, who was at the side, complimented Twain Flynn with a smile. Flynn¡¯s face was expressionless as he listened to Gu Zheng¡¯s words. He only smiled faintly. After all, this guy¡¯s son also had a flood dragon beast! Since Tang Tian and Gu Yunfan¡¯s beasts were both a form of dragons, the two of them were destined to be compared. Now that Tang Tian was the first to appear, everyone was keen to see his performance. On the stage. Lu Renyi looked at the ridiculously handsome golden flood dragon opposite him, his eyes filled with envy. Damn it! If he had such a beast, wouldn¡¯t he look cool wherever he went? Wouldn¡¯t those mercenary group leaders beg him to join their team? Unfortunately, he did not have the luck or the financial resources¡­ A gold-quality beast! Even if he drew one, he could not afford it¡­ However, if he could subdue the other party today¡­ it was not impossible for him to shock the world! With this thought in mind, Lu Ren glanced at the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon and decisively commanded his Gorilla Shaman to charge over. If he wanted to win, he would definitely have to go all out. Therefore, on the way while charging over. The Gorilla Shaman, who was carrying the runic cylinder with one hand, used its other hand to pull off two runes from the cylinder as it ran, and both of them hit its body. Seeing this scene, Tang Tian raised his eyebrows with interest. In other words, other than the Strength Rune, there was another rune that it could use on itself. As for the Weakening Rune, it would depend on whether the Gorilla Shaman could throw it at the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon. Looking at the Gorilla Shaman rushing towards it, the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon stuck out its forked tongue. Then, it raised its golden front claws slightly and swiped the air in front of it. Then, a black spatial blade appeared in front of the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s claws and flew towards the Gorilla Shaman at an extremely fast speed. The Gorilla Shaman was very vigilant against the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s sudden attack. Seeing that the crack was about to cut through its head, it dodged to the side. But even so, with the support of the spatial attribute, the speed of the Space Splitting Blade became extremely fast. Therefore, the Gorilla Shaman could not completely dodge this attack. It only felt a slight heat on its right cheek. Then, it raised its hand and touched it. It saw that the fur on its hand was covered in blood. Roar! Roar! The Gorilla Shaman was angered by the sight of its own blood, but its heart was also filled with fear. Its defensive runes did not seem to be able to withstand the attack of this long worm¡­ Lu Renyi was also shocked when he saw the Gorilla Shaman with half of his face covered in blood. He remembered that he had seen Tang Tian¡¯s competition. At that time, his beast did not seem to have such a long-range attack! At that time, the main attack method was still a close-combat type of attack. Damn it! Now that it had evolved once, even its attack methods had increased so greatly? Sensing the Gorilla Shaman¡¯s anger and fear, Lu Renyi made one last attempt¡ªusing the Weakening Rune. Unfortunately, the distance was too far, and the runes could not hit the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon accurately. Seeing this, Lu Renyi decisively chose to surrender. It was indeed too hard to fight this freak. He might as well maintain his condition and prepare for the upcoming competition. Otherwise, if the Gorilla Shaman was killed, the one-month resurrection time would be enough for him to completely miss out on the subsequent matches. Tang Tian looked at Lu Renyi, who had admitted defeat, and felt a little disappointed. After all, his Metal Devouring Flood Dragon had only used one skill, and the other party had already decisively surrendered. Tang Tian, who more or less wanted his evolved beasts to make a perfect appearance, felt a little dispirited. Boring~ ¡°Impressive, awesome!¡± ¡°Is it that powerful after evolution?¡± Li Yao saw that after Tang Tian came down, he leaned over and said in an envious tone. Tang Tian could only smile at this. After knowing that this guy¡¯s beasts had been killed by his ¡°brother¡± and needed another month to be revived and nurtured, Tang Tian looked at Li Yao with sympathy. This guy had some unlucky attributes. He wondered if it would infect him. Not long after, the owner of another flood dragon beast, Gu Yunfan, officially appeared. The Strange Wood Flood Dragon was not as handsome as the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon. After all, the golden flood dragon was indeed much more domineering than the green flood dragon. Moreover, the horns on their heads were very different. Although everyone¡¯s horns were straight, the Strange Wood Flood Dragon¡¯s horns were a little forked. It was as if it was holding a tree branch. As for the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon, it had pure golden horns. However, the appearance of the Strange Wood Flood Dragon still made those mercenaries to be green with envy again. There were already two such flood dragon-type beasts! It was said that these were all beasts that had the chance to evolve into divine dragons that had let out dragon roars in the east district! Back to the competition. Although the Strange Wood Flood Dragon was slightly inferior to the Metal Devouring Flood Dragon. However, its strength was still unquestionable. Although it had yet to evolve, an Advanced Level 3 red-quality beast could still crush ordinary opponents. Without much effort, he successfully made the other party lose its ability to resist. The two ¡°dragons¡± did not fail in their official appearance in the Beast Tamer Tournament. Of course, this was also because their opponents were relatively weak. If they were put in a situation like Su Qingqing who encountered Shi Lei¡¯s Taotie Cow, the situation might be different. After all, that thing was indeed too big. Just like that, the first day of the competition successfully ended under the watch of tens of thousands of event location audiences and hundreds of thousands of online audiences. After the competition, many of the audience members were not satisfied and began to shout into the beast world. This made Qian Fu, who had successfully won five rounds of the competition today, extremely happy. He pulled Zhuge Qing towards the spatial door. ¡°Go, go, go!¡± ¡°Our voices will definitely be so good today!¡± ¡°I heard that in the taverns in the east district, the dealers who opened the market are collecting money today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t do this in the academy. The dean gave this to those outsiders!¡± ¡°I wanted to bet on myself, but those guys who opened the betting arena don¡¯t allow it at all!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s ridicule, Zhuge Qing rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t pretend to be good after taking advantage of me!¡± ¡°After winning the competition, you never stopped talking!¡± Xu Jun nodded and said disdainfully. ¡°That¡¯s right~¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just winning five rounds? Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°I won so much during the preliminaries, but I didn¡¯t feel anything. I even won dozens of consecutive victories!¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Qian Fu could not take it anymore. ¡°How can that be the same?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have a Werewolf Mage in the preliminaries back then. Wouldn¡¯t I be able to advance as well if I had it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the official competition now!¡± Xu Jun: ¡°Haha ~¡± ¡°5,000 people. Only a few of them are worthy of my attention. The rest are nothing!¡± The arrogant expression on Xu Jun¡¯s face stunned Qian Fu. Then¡­ ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t we go and fight?¡± Xu Jun heard the voice and turned to look at the person who spoke behind him. ¡°Who are you?¡± The thin boy stared at by Xu Jun revealed a rather strange smile. ¡°A person who came to have fun ~¡± ¡°How about it? Do you dare?¡± Chapter 591 - 591 Seeing Black-quality Beasts Again?! 591 Seeing Black-quality Beasts Again?! Looking at the man behind him, Xu Jun could not help but frown. He had always been the arrogant one, but today, there was actually someone who was being arrogant in front of him. He was more or less not used to it. As the famous dumbo of the Arcana Academy, Xu Jun naturally would not back down. Although he was not the kind of person who was tall and burly, his height still crushed this thin man who had provoked him. Therefore, Xu Jun took a few steps forward and walked in front of the thin man. ¡°Anytime!¡± Seeing Xu Jun agree, the relatively thin man grinned and revealed an uncomfortable smile. ¡°My name is Wu Gang.¡± Zhuge Qing looked at the thin man called Wu Gang and kept feeling that this person was a little strange. He looked young, but from his clothes, he did not look like a student of the academy or a mercenary. His clothes did not look like he came from Jiangzhou City. Due to the Beast Tamer Competition, many people from foreign cities had arrived in Jiangzhou City. Therefore, although Zhuge Qing was puzzled, he did not think too much about this. However, why was this person targeting Xu Jun? Although Xu Jun really did not have a good mouth and would occasionally offend people in the academy because of this, However, he clearly would not offend this Wu Gang who clearly had nothing to do with Xu Jun ~ He couldn¡¯t possibly make Wu Gang unhappy just because Xu Jun was bragging just now, right? Therefore, even after entering the beast world, Zhuge Qing¡¯s mind was still filled with doubts. On the other hand, although Qian Fu did not get along well with Xu Jun occasionally, he was now firmly on his side. ¡°Old Xu, deal with him!¡± ¡°This kid came out to find trouble for no reason. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that we¡¯re easy to bully!¡± The three of them were now popular in the academy, no, the entire beast forum. After all, the arena in the beast city was indeed quite popular. As the actual owners of the arena and guest hosts and referees, these three would definitely be in the limelight. Now that Xu Jun had been provoked, according to Qian Fu¡¯s thoughts, he would definitely deal with the other party ruthlessly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party was as thin as a hemp pole, he even wanted Xu Jun to have a real fight with this person. Otherwise, did he really think that they were easy to bully? After arriving at the Beast Taming City, there were already many people here. At this moment, the competition had just ended, and many people who didn¡¯t feel satisfied enough had already come in to vent. Be it going to the wilderness to look for beasts to spar or sparring in the arena created by Qian Fu and the others, they were all very good choices. However, one could not enter the arena for the time being. Qian Fu, who was one of the owners of the arena, went on stage and said that someone wanted to challenge Xu Jun, so the arena needed to be empty first. ¡°Can I place a bet?¡± Just as Qian Fu finished explaining, he heard someone below the stage ask. A very comical smile immediately appeared on his fat face. ¡°If you want, we definitely have no objections.¡± ¡°However, you have to think carefully when you place your bets. When the time comes, don¡¯t say that we¡¯re the ones faking the bet ~¡± After all, they were the ones who made the bet. Now that Xu Jun, one of the ¡°traders¡±, had personally come onto the stage, they could be suspected of manipulating the competition. However, it was obvious that the people below the stage did not care about this. ¡°Hahaha, that doesn¡¯t exist!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Hearing these people agree, Qian Fu did not say anything. Of course, he knew that these people did not really ¡°trust¡± them. Instead, they believed in Xu Jun¡¯s strength. They wanted to earn some free ride money. Although Xu Jun did not win all the matches today, other than losing when he met Yang Wei, he had won all the other matches. After entering the main competition, some busybodies calculated the results and strength of these contestants on the beast forum. Xu Jun was currently in the first tier of that ¡°list¡±. Therefore, after the opening of the bet, there were many people who bet on Xu Jun. In the arena, Xu Jun, who had already gone on stage, looked at Wu Gang, who was as thin as a stick, and a sinister smile appeared on his face. ¡°You were the one who asked for it today!¡± Wu Gang looked at Xu Jun. There was no fear on his face. He shrugged. ¡°Let me see your big tiger~¡± ¡°Such an ordinary beast can also win four rounds. It makes me doubt the strength of you people.¡± When Wu Gang said such arrogant words, the onlookers below the stage paused for a moment before immediately starting to clamor crazily. ¡°F*ck you! What are you talking about, little brat? Do you believe that I¡¯ll shut you up immediately?¡± ¡°Damn, where did this bastard come from? Does anyone know him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before¡­¡± ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ll put a gunnysack on him later!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how powerful a beast is, if the person is shit, I have to deal with him!¡± ¡­ Hearing the curses below the stage, Wu Gang, who was in the ring, acted as if nothing had happened. He continued to look at Xu Jun with disdain. Even a clay figurine would have 30% anger, let alone a hot-tempered fool like Xu Jun. ¡°Alright!¡± With that, Xu Jun took out the Holy Scaled White Tiger¡¯s beast card and threw it onto the arena. After seeing the Holy Scaled White Tiger appear in the arena, the corners of Wu Gang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Then, he took out a beast card. Chapter 592 - 592 Seeing Black-quality Beasts Again?! (2) 592 Seeing Black-quality Beasts Again?! (2) However, his action of drawing the card was more subtle. Moreover, after pulling out the beast card, he did not immediately throw it out. Instead, he pinched it in his hand for a while. Xu Jun, who was opposite him, did not care much when he saw Wu Gang holding the card in his hand. He couldn¡¯t just throw the beast card at his Holy Scaled Tiger King and let him gain the upper hand, right? Then he would definitely have time to react. Just as Xu Jun was guessing, Wu Gang threw the beast card in his hand after pinching it for about ten seconds. When the card landed on the arena and the beast was summoned, Xu Jun and the people below the stage were instantly stunned. ¡°This¡­ this¡­ Mystic Ice Turtle?!¡± In the arena, Xu Jun looked at the blue tortoise the size of a truck in front of the Holy-Scaled Tiger King. He immediately thought of the Mystic Ice Turtle that had dealt him a heavy blow in the morning. What was ridiculous was that he felt that this beast in front of him was the same as Yang Wei¡¯s Mystic Ice Turtle. Its size, face shape¡­ and even the patterns on the turtle shell were the same. In shock, Xu Jun used the Beast Taming Index to look at the big turtle opposite him. In the end, he discovered that the information given by the Beast Taming Index was not the same!? [Name] Thousand Transformations [Quality] Gray [Attributes] Illusion [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner Level 3 [Skill] Imitation, Copy, Transformation. [Overview] Thousand Transformations is a rare illusion-type beast. It is good at transforming into various things and could copy some of the abilities of the target. Xu Jun could not see the skill and overview of the ¡°Thousand Transformations Person¡±, but he could tell from the name that the thing opposite him was not a real Mystic Ice Turtle. This made him heave a sigh of relief. Since it was not real, he would just get rid of the fake opposite him! ¡°Haha ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can scare people with a fake?¡± Hearing Xu Jun¡¯s words, Wu Gang shrugged, the disdain on his face not decreasing at all. ¡°You can try ~¡± When Xu Jun heard this, he did not say anything else and directly let the Holy Scaled Tiger King rush over. In his opinion, this was only an illusionary Mysterious Ice Turtle. It was definitely incomparable to Yang Wei¡¯s ¡°proper¡± one. However, reality gave Xu Jun a fierce fight. When the tiger king charged over, the Mystic Ice Turtle transformed from the Thousand Transformations only retracted the turtle¡¯s head. The tiger king could not do anything to it. That turtle shell was as hard as anything. Even the Tiger King, who had the penetration skill, was unable to penetrate it. This made Xu Jun feel awkward. Just as he was thinking about whether he should change his strategy, he saw the fake Mystic Ice Turtle, who had been beaten up, suddenly flash and turn into a Gorilla Shaman. The Holy Scaled Tiger King and Xu Jun had yet to react. Then, the fake Gorilla Shaman stuck a weak rune on the tiger king¡¯s body. ¡°F*ck! It can transform again, and it has the same skill?!¡± Qian Fu looked at the Thousand Transformations transforming from a Mystic Ice Turtle into a Gorilla Shaman and even used a skill. His chubby face was filled with surprise. Zhuge Qing did not expect this either. He thought that the other party was just a foreigner who was hot-headed and wanted to fight for fame. In the end¡­ he was actually a despicable foreigner who had come prepared! This Thousand Transformations was definitely an impressive beast. However, being able to turn into various beasts was already an ability that made people envious. Moreover, it could actually use their skills. He just did not know¡­ if it could transform to become the dojo master¡¯s beasts or the guardian divine beasts? ¡°What should we do, Zhuge?¡± ¡°It looks like Old Xu can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± When Zhuge Qing heard Qian Fu¡¯s words, he could not help but shrug. ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do¡­¡± ¡°No one expected the beast opposite to be like this.¡± ¡°How about you or I go fight again in a little while?¡± ¡°The other party only has one beast. Even if your Werewolf Mage has been transformed by the other party, don¡¯t you still have the Ice Crystal Snake?¡± ¡°So am I.¡± ¡°But if I go up and the other party can also transform into the Werewolf Leader, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to see any effect.¡± ¡°Your beasts are paired well, with one long-range and one short-range. It should be easier to provide support.¡± When Qian Fu heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, he did not hesitate and nodded in agreement. After all, this matter concerned the three of them. Moreover, if they did not manage to suppress the situation this time, if other people provoked them in the future, would they still be able to maintain the voice of the arena? Qian Fu was still preparing to expand ~ He wanted to see if he could rent some more venues and turn the arena into an indoor one. At that time, not only could he collect registration fees and handling fees, but he could also obtain tickets! ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go later!¡± While the two of them were talking, the Holy Scaled Tiger King, who had taken a Weakening Rune, was beaten back by the Thousand Transformations, who had turned into a Fighting Bear. Xu Jun gritted his teeth, not wanting to admit defeat. Looking at the smug Wu Gang, the anger on his face was about to spew out. Bang! Looking at the Tiger King, whose movements had become slow¡­ If not for the fact that the scales on its body were abnormally hard, it would have been beaten up badly. Xu Jun directly recalled his beast and chose to admit defeat. However¡­ ¡°Do you dare to come down and fight me for real?!¡± ¡°Damn it, what¡¯s the point of getting such beasts?¡± The grievance in Xu Jun¡¯s heart now was really filled with anger. It was mainly because this ¡°Thousand Transformations¡± was too shameless. Not to mention all kinds of changes, it could also unleash the physical strength of the target and some skills. This was not purely a one-on-one battle. That was why Xu Jun had sent out an ¡°invitation¡± to the opponent after admitting defeat. Even if others said that he was bullying the weak later, he would accept it. However, he had to take revenge today! When Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu heard Xu Jun¡¯s real-life PK invitation, although they were a little surprised, they could understand it since it was Xu Jun. However, the two of them felt that Wu Gang would not agree. It was the same for the audience below the stage. Although they also wanted Xu Jun to teach this overly arrogant kid a lesson. However, the other party should not be so stupid. After all, everyone was not blind. This Wu Gang was only an Advanced Level 1 mutant. Although no one knew what the specific superpower he had, the difference between him and Xu Jun, a Level 3 mutant, was real. However, no one expected Wu Gang to agree. Moreover, he still had a confident expression on his face. This made everyone find it difficult to understand. In the crowd, Xing Rong looked at Wu Gang on the stage and felt that this person was a little strange. However, he did not know what was wrong. Ghost Girl looked at Wu Gang for a while and said. ¡°This person¡­ has a very annoying smell.¡± Xing Rong was stunned. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not alone. He should¡­ have a beast or something on him.¡± Hearing Ghost Girl¡¯s explanation, Xingrong looked at Wu Gang, who had already taken the initiative to walk onto the stage, his eyes filled with confusion. He looked around a few times and did not find anything abnormal about Wu Gang ~ Unless¡­ the strange beast was the same as Ghost Girl? Just as Xingrong was feeling puzzled, Xu Jun looked at Wu Gang, who had taken the initiative to walk onto the arena. He did not say anything more. After transforming into a werewolf, he directly rushed over. Wu Gang looked at the extremely fast Xu Jun and his two arms gradually changed. Black roots began to appear on it, and bone spikes appeared at the joints. At the same time, his arm was several times thicker than before. Compared to Wu Gang¡¯s thin body, these two arms that were as thick as thighs seemed abnormally strange. The moment Wu Gang ¡°transformed¡±, Xu Jun, who had transformed, also rushed in front of him¡ª ¡°Roar!¡± After roaring angrily, just as Xu Jun extended his claws in front of him, he discovered that his hands were bound by the black tentacles on his strange arms. Then, as if there was a pipe on those tentacles, Xu Jun felt the power in his body crazily drain. At this moment, Xing Rong below the stage looked at Wu Gang¡¯s strange arms and used the Beast Taming Index to take a look¡ª ¡°Black-quality beast?!¡± Chapter 593 - 593 Do You Want to Become Stronger? Then Come and Find Me! (1) 593 Do You Want to Become Stronger? Then Come and Find Me! (1) Before Xing Rong could look at the other words on the beast index carefully, he was attracted by the word ¡°Black¡± under the [Quality] section. After being stunned for a while, he looked at the information of this black beast from top to bottom. [Name] Evil Fallen Arm (Parasite-type beast) [Quality] Black [Attribute] Evil [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 1 [Skill] Tentacles of Evil (Use the tentacles to bind and absorb the energy in the target¡¯s body), Embrace of Evil (Leave evil fallen seeds in the target¡¯s body until assimilation or death), Body of Evil (The host¡¯s body will gradually be transformed into an evil fallen body and eventually completely become evil fallen) [Overview] The product of the evil place in the Beast Taming World. It¡¯s a parasitic beast transformed from a fallen arm after being nourished by the powerful and chaotic mental strength. It¡¯s extremely evil. Although Xing Rong, who could not see the information at the back, did not know the exact situation of the ¡°Evil Fallen Arm¡±, he knew that this thing was not to be trifled with when he saw the words ¡°black quality¡± and ¡°evil¡± attributes. Although he didn¡¯t know which was better between black-quality beasts and gray-quality beasts. However, sensing that evil aura, Xing Rong consciously looked at Zhuge Qing behind the arena. He had a good relationship with Zhuge Qing. Something was wrong with this thing, so Xingrong picked up the beast index to remind him. When Zhuge Qing saw the message from Xingrong¡¯s beast index and the information of the ¡°Evil Fallen Arm¡±, he could not help but be stunned. Looking at Xu Jun, who was still struggling under the binding of the black tentacles, Zhuge Qing did not think about beasts at first. He thought that the pair of black arms was just Wu Gang¡¯s superpower. In the end, from the looks of it¡­ it was actually not! Moreover, there seemed to be something wrong with the black beast ~ Although Zhuge Qing was not the person involved in the Eye of Desire back then, he still vaguely heard some rumors after the incident. Back in Jiangzhou City, the incident of the ¡°entertainment venue being wiped out by the Mutant Association¡± seemed to have been caused by the black-quality beasts. In addition, Zhuge Qing remembered hearing someone say that a black-quality beast had appeared in the dojo again, but there seemed to be no news after that. Now, he actually saw such a black-quality beast with his own eyes. Moreover, it looked like it was the kind of beast that parasitized Beast Tamers. This made Zhuge Qing feel that something was wrong. ¡°Old Qian, help me. There¡¯s something wrong with the guy opposite!¡± ¡°Both his arms are beasts, not superpowers!¡± As she spoke, Zhuge Qing had already thrown the werewolf leader¡¯s beast card to Xu Jun¡¯s side. At the same time, his two arms had completely transformed into Wu Gang, who was covered in complicated black patterns and tentacles. His eyes began to gradually turn black and spread towards the surrounding whites of his eyes. Xu Jun, who was tied up by his tentacles, looked at the extremely strange guy in front of him in shock. ¡°What¡­ what the hell is this?!¡± Looking at Xu Jun¡¯s inexplicably shocked appearance in front of him, Wu Gang smiled. Those pitch-black eyes and that strange smile made Xu Jun feel weak. At this moment, no matter how stupid he was, he still realized that something was wrong. Today¡¯s matter was targeted at him. However, the problem was that he had never provoked this guy in front of him! He could not remember when he had interacted with someone with such a strange ability. Moreover¡­ Why could this Level 1 mutant tie up a Level 3 mutant like him? This did not make sense! ¡°Originally, I was prepared to find anyone ~¡± ¡°However, I saw your post on that forum. It¡¯s very popular. ¡°Therefore, I want to use your territory to advertise today. I think you won¡¯t mind, right?¡± As Wu Gang spoke, the Werewolf Leader summoned by Zhuge Qing had already rushed towards him. However, before the Werewolf Leader could extend its claws to cut off the tentacles, Wu Gang¡¯s empty arms suddenly lengthened. Then, they circled around Xu Jun¡¯s body and grabbed at the Werewolf Leader. Facing the attack of the strange arm, the Werewolf Leader followed Zhuge Qing¡¯s instructions and wanted to go around and save Xu Jun first. However, these two arms were like gangrene attached to the bones. Moreover, other than attacking with its arms, the tentacles on its arms were also like sharp whips that kept attacking the werewolf leader. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was strong enough and had much more combat experience than Xu Jun, a half-baked werewolf, it might have fallen for it. Seeing this, Qian Fu also knew that something was wrong. This strength was completely unlike the strength of an Advanced Level 1 mutant! The Werewolf Mage also appeared in the arena and began to cast spells at Wu Gang. Looking at the beasts that appeared in the arena again, Wu Gang released the Thousand Transformations that had been retracted earlier. Then, the fake Mystic Ice Turtle appeared in the middle of the arena, blocking the Werewolf Mage¡¯s spell path. Zhuge Qing¡¯s idea of fighting with numbers was directly destroyed. The people below the stage looked at this sudden change in the arena and were slightly chaotic. There were even people who felt that Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, and the others could not afford to play. Wu Gang glanced at Xu Jun in front of him and controlled the two tentacles to float to his neck. Chapter 594 - 594 Do You Want to Become Stronger? Then Come and Find Me! (2) 594 Do You Want to Become Stronger? Then Come and Find Me! (2) Then, two white fangs appeared at the top of the two tentacles. ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Xu Jun looked at the two sharp teeth that were inches away from him and suddenly had a bad feeling. At this moment, a very ¡°gentle¡± smile appeared on Wu Gang¡¯s face that was gradually showing black lines. ¡°To make you one of us!¡± ¡°You will be the first evil fallen servant. You should feel honored ~¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your reputation, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen you.¡± Wu Gang knew very well that villains died from talking too much. Therefore, before Xu Jun could say anything, the two black tentacles quickly pierced into Xu Jun¡¯s neck. ¡°Uh¡­¡± A few seconds later, the two tentacles were retracted. However, at this moment, the two white fangs had disappeared. Clearly, it had been left in Xu Jun¡¯s body. Seeing a black light flash in Xu Jun¡¯s eyes, Wu Gang revealed a satisfied smile. Then, he let the tentacle let go of Xu Jun and casually threw the unconscious Xu Jun onto the arena. Then, he looked at the people below the stage who were watching the commotion. ¡°If you want yourself or your beasts to become stronger!¡± ¡°Come and find me in the Beast Taming Forest!¡± With that, his arms, which had been fighting the Werewolf Leader, suddenly lengthened again. He punched the Werewolf Leader¡¯s waist and forced it back a few meters. At the same time, after Thousand Transformations resisted a series of spell attacks from the Werewolf Mage, it transformed into the Broadback Giant Eagle that many people had seen before. After Wu Gang transformed his arm back, he rode the Broadback Giant Eagle and left the arena, flying in the direction of the Beast Forest. The entire process only took a few minutes, but it was extremely exciting for the people on and off the stage. Especially Wu Gang¡¯s words before he left, which made the mercenaries in the crowd even more concerned. After all, to them, nothing could compare to becoming stronger. Hence, he paid special attention to this. ¡°What did that person mean just now? To make me stronger?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but what happened today seems a little strange. Do you think this person provoked Xu Jun and the others on purpose or accidentally?¡± ¡°He must have done it on purpose! Otherwise, who would have nothing better to do?¡± ¡°But this guy is really strong! One against three. Not only did he injure one, but he also left so calmly. It¡¯s very surprising.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Not only can it make beasts stronger, but it can also make people stronger? What logic is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we¡­ go and take a look? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s any danger. Besides, we don¡¯t have a part in the competition.¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t have a share, I still have one!¡± ¡°What if he makes you stronger after you go? If you can advance to the next round in the competition, won¡¯t you make a killing?¡± ¡°F*ck! That makes sense!¡± ¡°Go, go, go!¡± Many brave mercenaries looked in the direction where Wu Gang disappeared and began to stir. Coupled with the fact that Zhuge Qing had said that the arena would be opened at will today, but there were no more competitions or bets, many mercenaries who felt that there was nothing interesting to watch began to head towards the Beast Forest. After such a long period of exploration, everyone was also much more familiar with the surrounding environment. They could not provoke the two tribes on the grassland. After witnessing the ferocity of the werewolves, the lion man, who looked even taller, made the usually bold mercenaries shrink back. Of course, it was not that no one had designs on those lion men. However, lion men usually appeared in small teams. There was no way to start. The lion men naturally noticed the new two-legged beast. However, they had no intention of taking the initiative to attack. They only sent out more scouts. As a result, the situation between the two sides became one where both stayed in one¡¯s own lane, and mined one¡¯s own business. As for the beast forest, under the human wave strategy, there were already people approaching the Bear Man village. It could only be said that these people were extraordinarily bold because they had the beast index. As the number of people increased, the Concentration Fruit began to be found by others. This stimulated these people¡¯s exploration of the beast forest even more. Hence, Wu Gang¡¯s words were just adding oil to the fire. In a small house behind the arena, Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu looked at Xu Jun, who was still unconscious, and frowned. In Xu Jun¡¯s current state, he could not leave the beast world and return to the outside world. Therefore, he could only find healing beasts. But the effect was not ideal¡­ ¡°I can only contact a few green-quality Level 3 healing-type beasts. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s useful.¡± Hearing Qian Fu¡¯s words, Zhuge Qing waved her hand. ¡°We can¡¯t care so much. Let them come and try first.¡± Qian Fu immediately went out to pick her up. A few minutes later, four people of different ages walked in one after another. A young woman was carrying a white snake, a middle-aged man had a green butterfly on his shoulder, and a young boy was carrying a metal bathtub. It was obvious that he was carrying water-element beasts. The last young woman in her early thirties was empty-handed. She was a wood-type mutant and knew how to treat injuries. ¡°Please help me take a look. What¡¯s going on?¡± The four of them looked at each other, and the young female mutant walked over first. ¡°I used to be a team doctor.¡± After briefly introducing herself, the young woman looked at the two round wounds around Xu Jun¡¯s neck that had already turned black. Two very thin tentacles stretched out from between them. Compared to Qin Zhilan¡¯s arm-thick vines, these green tentacles were only as thick as wool. Looking at this thing, Qian Fu and Zhuge Qing frowned slightly. He had no choice. He had been traumatized by Wu Gang. Xu Jun was knocked unconscious by such a thing. Fortunately, these green tentacles looked much more ¡°docile¡± than the black tentacles. ¡°I can¡¯t detect any poison in his body, so logically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t have been poisoned and fainted.¡± After the young woman¡¯s tentacles probed Xu Jun¡¯s wound, she continued. ¡°There¡¯s something inside this wound. Do you need to take it out?¡± ¡°From personal experience, these two things must have knocked him out.¡± Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu looked at each other and nodded. ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± The young woman shrugged. ¡°That¡¯s what I am supposed to do.¡± With that, the two green tentacles slowly pierced into Xu Jun¡¯s black wound and began to circle around the two fangs that had already begun to turn black. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After two soft sounds, two bloody fangs were pulled out by the young woman. At this moment, the roots of these two teeth, which were slightly thicker, had already become incomparably black. At the same time, Xu Jun let out a groan. The young woman glanced at Xu Jun, who was showing signs of waking up and bleeding from his neck, and nodded at the other three. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to treat it.¡± Hearing the young woman¡¯s words, the man with the green butterfly on his shoulder and the young man carrying the bathtub walked over. He got their beasts to begin bleeding control treatment for Xu Jun. Five minutes later, Xu Jun slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Phew ~¡± Zhuge Qing and Qian Fu immediately heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine. ¡°How do you feel?¡± When Xu Jun heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s voice, he frowned and sensed it. Then, he shook his head in confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°It feels very strange. There seemed to be a voice in my mind just now.¡± ¡°Let me let go of myself completely. It wanted me to¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know, I woke up later.¡± Looking at Xu Jun¡¯s wound that still had a circle of black patterns around it even after the bleeding was stopped, Zhuge Qing felt that she had to tell dojo master Lin about this. Just as he was thinking this, he heard Li Yao¡¯s voice from the door. ¡°Zhuge, I have something to tell you!¡± Chapter 595 - 595 Evil Fallen (1) 595 Evil Fallen (1) When Zhuge Qing heard Li Yao¡¯s voice at the door, she looked up in surprise. Seeing the serious expression on Li Yao¡¯s face, Zhuge Qing glanced at Xu Jun, who was still in a daze. He nodded and walked over. After coming out of the house, Zhuge Qing saw Li Yao and Xing Rong, whom he had not seen for a long time. ¡°Long time no see ~¡± Zhuge Qing greeted Xing Rong. Xing Rong also nodded at him. ¡°How¡¯s Xu Jun?¡± ¡°Awake, but still a little stunned.¡± Hearing that Xu Jun had already woken up, Xing Rong was slightly relieved. Back then, everyone got along very well. Although Xu Jun was a little troll at times, he was indeed good to his friends. After the two of them chatted for a while, Zhuge Qing looked at Li Yao. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Li Yao glanced at Xing Rong. He did not know this person, but Zhuge Qing waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to avoid him. One had to know that Xing Rong was an existence that could also be ranked among Hall Master Lin¡¯s group back then. In Zhuge Qing¡¯s opinion, those who had drawn beasts in the early days were all connections that could be maintained. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side. Just say it.¡± When Li Yao heard this, he did not hesitate and directly said. ¡°We have to¡­ kill that person just now!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Seeing how determined Li Yao was, Zhuge Qing could not react for a moment. ¡°Kill¡­ kill him?¡± ¡°Did he piss you off before?¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s first reaction when he heard this was to think that it was a personal feud between Li Yao and Wu Gang. Li Yao shook his head. ¡°I saw on the forum that someone saw a person with a gray-quality beast and a black-quality beast in the arena of the Beast City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I rushed over immediately.¡± With that said, Li Yao took out a slightly different Beast Taming Card from his Beast Taming Index. The card was grayish-white and there was a vague pattern of a beast on it. However, if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell. ¡°This is my first beast. It¡¯s a black-quality beast.¡± When Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong heard Li Yao¡¯s words, they looked over in surprise. They really did not know about this. Previously, he had also asked Li Yao about his first beast. However, Li Yao did not explain anything. Everyone thought that this guy felt that his beast was very trash, so he did not say anything ~ They did not expect this to be the reason?! ¡°Yours is also a black-quality beast?¡± Li Yao nodded. ¡°Do you remember what happened in the old city? Those skeletons that suddenly appeared and attacked people everywhere.¡± Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong nodded. That matter had blown up. If it didn¡¯t happen in the old city, it would cause even more trouble. At that time, the explanation given by the officials of Jiangzhou City was that the polluters were causing trouble. However, Li Yao was one of the few people who knew the inside story. He told Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong about the existence of the skeleton leader, Zha Gu. ¡°The White Bone Dojo was actually created by a beast?!¡± Xing Rong looked at Li Yao oppressively. He knew this young master. Although he had not seen him many times, he knew that this person was from the Central Province. Moreover, the dojo master seemed to think highly of him. In the end, there was actually a hidden reason! This person actually had a black-quality beast too, and he even caused such a huge commotion. In fact, this beast even had the strength to build a dojo. This really stunned Xing Rong. Zhuge Qing was the same. Although he knew more than Xing Rong, it was also relatively limited. Therefore, when he found out that the ¡°skeleton attack¡± that was in an uproar back then was actually caused by Li Yao¡¯s beasts, he was quite surprised. ¡°You¡­ really hid your strength well!¡± Li Yao pursed his lips. If possible, he wanted to use Zha Gu to act cool. However, how?! Li Yao believed that he could not control that thing. However, the dojo master had given him good news. It seemed that Zha Gu would be back soon, and he would be able to use it at ease. This made Li Yao look forward to it slightly. ¡°What I¡¯m saying is mainly to express that if we don¡¯t pay attention, black-quality beasts will cause a lot of damage.¡± ¡°This guy said to let people who want to become stronger look for him. After finding him, they might become nutrients for that beast.¡± Zhuge Qing quite agreed with this. At first, he thought that Wu Gang was really just here to provoke him. In the end, from the looks of it, he was deliberately using the three of them and the reputation of the arena to ¡°publicize¡±. Moreover, this person clearly had a rather clear goal. He came with the intention to provoke Xu Jun. After all, if he provoked Qian Fu and himself, it was very likely that he would not receive a response. However, Xu Jun was different. Facing such provocation, it was impossible for him not to respond. This response was equivalent to directly giving Wu Gang a huge chance to show his face. The rest was simple. He would go on the arena to provoke them, reveal his ability, and then publicize¡­ Thinking of everything that had happened previously, Zhuge Qing recalled the strange black beast on Wu Gang¡¯s body and his expression became solemn. Chapter 596 - 596 Evil Fallen (2) 596 Evil Fallen (2) ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know the specific skills and characteristics that black-quality beast has.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we could potentially come up with a targeted plan against it.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Li Yao waved his hand. He said helplessly, ¡°No matter how you target the black-quality beasts, it¡¯s useless. Such an existence is very unpredictable.¡± ¡°Even Dojo Master Lin was deceived by that skeleton leader.¡± ¡°Therefore, what I¡¯m thinking this time is that we should go in and find that person, then kill him directly!¡± When Li Yao said this, his expression was very serious. When Xingrong heard this, he asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell Dojo Master Lin?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Li Yao rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can kill a black-quality beast ourselves.¡± ¡°Even if this beast is only at Advanced Level 1.¡± Hearing that Li Yao had no intention of putting on a brave front, Zhuge Qing thought highly of this young master from the Central Province. ¡°Alright then.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of contacting Dojo Master Lin to you.¡± ¡°Qian Fu and I will go in and take a look. We¡¯ll contact you after you come in.¡± Li Yao nodded. This was the result he wanted from Zhuge Qing. ¡­ ¡°Black-quality beast?!¡± When he was eating with Qin Zhilan in the dojo, he was quite surprised to hear Li Yao¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Li Yao nodded and showed Lin Ye the relevant post on the Beast Taming Forum. After looking at the relevant information about the ¡°Evil Fallen Arm¡± that had been sent to him, the expression on Lin Ye¡¯s face became slightly more solemn. As he had not seen this black-quality beast with his own eyes, Lin Ye could not know the skills and characteristics of this thing. Needless to say, it was definitely not an existence that was easy to deal with. He thought about the Eye of Desire. Now, there was the Evil Fallen Arm. Lin Ye even wondered if there would be more things like XX heads, XX legs, or XX hearts. If another fusion or something like that happened, it would be ridiculous. ¡°Did this person tell everyone to go to the Beast Forest to look for him if they wanted to become stronger ?¡± ¡°Yes, according to Zhuge Qing, this person must have done it on purpose.¡± At this moment, Lin Ye couldn¡¯t care less about eating, so he prepared to get up and rush to the beast world to take a look. The main reason was that he was a little worried about the black-quality beasts. If it was anything else, it would be fine. Even if there was another beast riot like the previous werewolves, Lin Ye would not be so panicked. In any case, there was a beast city now. No matter what, there is a safe zone for everyone in the city. However, black-quality beasts were different. In addition, he heard from Li Yao that this ¡°lucky guy¡± with black-quality beasts actually had a gray-quality beast as well. Lin Ye really didn¡¯t know what to say. Was he really using his lifespan to draw beasts? After all, it was impossible for anyone to capture gray and black-quality beasts in the Beast World at this stage. One could only take it out from the beast machine. But then again. Which dojo did this black-quality beast come from? First, he could exclude the academy dojos. It was also impossible for one to draw it from the Eastern and Old City Districts. Lin Ye had instructed Tang Tian, Zhao Xiaosi, and the others to inform him as soon as black-quality beasts appeared. Neither could it have come from the water dojo. There was no one there¡­ Moreover, Lin Ye had also instructed Qin An, his father-in-law. In other words, it could only be the army or¡­ the two dojos in the island area? The reason why he did not tell these dojos about the special characteristics of black-quality beasts was mainly to prevent these people from stealing. If Lin Ye told them about the power of the black-quality beasts and these people saw it, Lin Ye could guarantee that none of them would come to inform him. They would definitely want to control the black-quality beasts for their own use. After all, these existences who controlled power would definitely not reject such beasts that would definitely have powerful combat strength in the future. ¡°Tsk~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go immediately.¡± With that said, Lin Ye looked at the worried Qin Zhilan and reached out to rub her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon ~¡± Qin Zhilan glanced at Lin Ye and bit her lip as she nodded. Then, Lin Ye and Li Yao arrived at the Beast Taming City. After entering, standing on the hill of the spatial door, Lin Ye could see that a large number of people were already rushing towards the Beast Taming Forest. This was the first time a black-quality beast was completely revealed to the world. Logically speaking, it was nothing more than a relatively special quality. It should not cause such a huge commotion. However, Wu Gang had exhibited his strength and coolness with it. With an Advanced Level 1 beast, it fought three beasts head-on. Moreover, they were all high-quality beasts. This combat strength was really a little exaggerated. It was so tempting to those who wanted to become stronger. It was like in a martial arts novel, a certain divine technique secret manual had appeared. After cultivating it, one could become the leader of the martial arts world. If it was like in the past and Lin Ye had recorded the information of this black-quality beast in his Beast Taming Index, he would be able to directly sense its location now. However, he could not do that now. Although Lin Ye could still directly sense the location of each beast, because it had not been recorded, he could only guess¡­ The perception of this location was not an accurate radar that could separate beasts of various levels or quality. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Zhuge Qing and the others. They also followed me into the Beast Taming Forest before I came to look for you.¡± ¡°If that person really wants those people to become stronger, he will definitely come into contact with these people. ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Lin Ye nod, Li Yao immediately sent a message to Zhuge Qing to ask. Then, he received Zhuge Qing¡¯s reply. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°This bastard is too cunning. He used the Thousand Transformations and had it turn into his appearance to lure a group of people. Then, he himself secretly found some lone beasts and chose to strengthen these people¡¯s living beasts.¡± In his voice, Zhuge Qing¡¯s tone was very regretful. As a result, this boy, who had always been smart, could not help but curse. ¡°That beast can still transform into a human?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ No, don¡¯t get it wrong!¡± Zhuge Qing was numb. ¡°Now, there are already a few people and beasts who have been ¡®strengthened¡¯. These people have all fallen unconscious like Xu Jun. ¡°Moreover, I took a look at the one I encountered previously. It¡¯s the same as Xu Jun¡¯s injury. They have two teeth marks on their neck.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Lin Ye glanced at Li Yao¡¯s position on the index and immediately disappeared in front of him. When Lin Ye appeared again, he was already in the sky above the Beast Taming Forest. ¡°Advanced Level 1¡­ Black-quality beast¡­¡± Lin Ye looked at the ¡°light spots¡± in his mind and began to check them one by one. Now, he could only narrow it down like this. At the same time, on a small hill in the Beast Taming Forest, the dark-eyed Wu Gang retracted his tentacle from the neck of an iron-armed gorilla. Beside him lay a person dressed as a mercenary. After doing all of this, just as Lin Ye was sensing, Wu Gang looked at the sky thoughtfully. Although his vision was blocked by the dense forest, he still knew that Lin Ye had come. ¡°Heh¡­ so fast?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Wu Gang could not help but ask when he heard the murmur in his mind. At this moment, he was still conscious. Now, he and the Evil Fallen Arm were a little symbiotic. One body, two consciousnesses. However, the Evil Fallen Arm rarely spoke. It was mainly Wu Gang¡¯s will. Of course, this was only for now. ¡°Kid, you have to leave. Leave this place, leave this continent.¡± ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll be found soon.¡± ¡°I have to say, your decision to be in the limelight was really stupid.¡± When Wu Gang heard the Evil Fallen mention this, an indignant expression immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Why? Who can find me?¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, how can I increase my strength as soon as possible?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to be faster back then?!¡± Chapter 597 - 597 If Youre Not Killed, Youre Not Dead! (1) 597 If You¡¯re Not Killed, You¡¯re Not Dead! (1) When Wu Gang heard the words in his mind, the expression on his face was very unwilling. ¡°The island you were on previously was not bad!¡± ¡°Why did you have to come here?¡± Hearing this, Wu Gang shook his head and said with a complicated expression. ¡°How can that small place fulfill my ambition?¡± When it heard Wu Gang¡¯s words, it could not help but let out a burst of ¡°kekekeke¡± soul palace elder laughter in its mind. ¡°Kid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew!¡± ¡°Although I also want you to become stronger immediately, we have time.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re not killed, you¡¯re not dead, understand?¡± Wu Gang was speechless. Wu Gang, who was still thinking about some serious matters, was stunned by the Evil Fallen¡¯s words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± ¡°Hehe~¡± Evil Fallen¡¯s hoarse mockery sounded. ¡°If I were you, I would think about these words carefully. Wu Gang frowned and repeated his words. If he wasn¡¯t killed¡­ he wouldn¡¯t die¡­ Undying!? ¡°At least you¡¯re not hopelessly stupid.¡± It was unknown if the Evil Fallen looked down on him or praised him, but he began to explain to Wu Gang. ¡°A few days ago, my mental strength had yet to recover. I only wanted you to increase your strength as soon as possible. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually run to the last place I wanted to come.¡± ¡°Listen to me and quickly get out. Return to the island where I was unsealed.¡± ¡°I think that place will be my blessed land.¡± When he said this, there was actually a hint of urgency and pleading in his disgusting and annoying voice. This made Wu Gang wonder if he had heard wrongly. ¡°Are you very afraid of this place? Is it the person who sensed us just now?¡± ¡°Cut the crap! If you don¡¯t want to die here, leave immediately!¡± Wu Gang opened his mouth and thought of the ¡°seeds¡± he had just planted and the energy he had absorbed. A trace of reluctance flashed across his eyes. Now, he and the Evil Fallen Arm had already reached Beginner Level 2. In less than an hour, he had already jumped a level. This made Wu Gang, who was originally an ordinary person, feel very reluctant to part with the feeling of quickly increasing his strength. However, thinking of Evil Fallen¡¯s words, no matter how reluctant Wu Gang was, he could only take out the beast index in his pocket and press the button on it. When his figure appeared in the spatial gateway square, those people rushing out did not notice that this man with his head slightly lowered was the person they were looking for. Coupled with the existence of the Thousand Transformations, the Beast Taming Forest was still very lively. After chasing for a long time, many people discovered that the ¡°Wu Gang¡± they were chasing was actually transformed from the Thousand Transformations. Before Wu Gang left, he gave the Thousand Transformations one last order¡ªhide! He just had to hide in the Beast Taming World. Although he did not have many ¡°seeds¡±, it would not be long before they brought a lot of trouble to these people. As for himself, after coming out of the Beast Taming World, he immediately rushed to the spatial door in Jiangzhou City. Then, after flipping through a few spatial gateways, he walked out of the spatial gateway square of the Japanese Island Area. Wu Gang, who had already returned to his normal appearance, looked at the bustling Japanese Island in front of the spatial door and smirked. Back then, he had been forced to wander around the island area. He originally thought that after obtaining Thousand Transformations and Evil Fallen, he could immediately return and stand up. Moreover, just in case, he even deliberately took a look at the Beast Tamer Competition with the mentality of ¡°learning¡±. It was also because of this that the black skunk at the door did not sense Wu Gang¡¯s ¡°malicious intent¡±. Even though he had the Evil Fallen Arm at that time already. However, clearly, the black beast, the Evil Fallen Arm, was much smarter and more rational than the Eye of Desire. ¡°Hehehe!¡± ¡°Did you see that? These are all nutrients for our future!¡± ¡°As long as we control that small door, won¡¯t these people be ours?¡± Hearing the strange laughter in his mind, Wu Gang pursed his lips as he walked. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°The people here are not easy to deal with either.¡± ¡°Moreover, the spatial door is firmly controlled by those families.¡± But it was not worried about this at all. It continued to encourage Wu Gang. ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°Dojo master, there¡¯s a person over there who has been¡­ strengthened by the black-quality beast. His beasts have also become a little strange.¡± After searching in vain, Lin Ye received a message from Li Yao. After looking at the location he sent, Lin Ye immediately teleported over. When Lin Ye¡¯s figure appeared on the trunk of a big tree, he heard the sound of fighting below. A burly man with black patterns on his face and some strange black pimple muscles on his arms, legs, and face was beating up Zhuge Qing¡¯s Werewolf Leader. Although this man¡¯s fist was not organized at all, it was exceptionally powerful. The Werewolf Leader did not even dare to fight him head-on. ¡°Ha!¡± After a furious roar, the man looked at the Werewolf Leader in front of him with his black eyes and rushed forward again. Looking at the man rushing over, the Werewolf Leader looked at him and his eyes gradually turned red. Bloodthirsty Rage! The Werewolf Leader became even faster and more agile in its enraged state. Chapter 598 - 598 If Youre Not Killed, You Wont Die! (2) 598 If You¡¯re Not Killed, You Won¡¯t Die! (2) After dodging the man¡¯s fist, it leaped to the man¡¯s side. Then, its pair of sharp claws that seemed to be like ten daggers began to dance crazily¡­ After the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh sounded, the man¡¯s body became badly mangled in just a few seconds. When Zhuge Qing saw this, he was about to ask the Werewolf Leader to stop. He was prepared to capture a ¡°captive¡± to take a look. However, this man seemed to be completely unaffected by the wound on his body that could bleed people to death. He continued to attack the Werewolf Leader violently. Helpless, the Werewolf Leader could only use its sharp claws to slit this person¡¯s throat. ¡°What?!¡± Looking at the man who was still alive even though his throat was cut, Zhuge Qing could not remain calm. ¡°This¡­¡± Many people around who had heard the commotion and wanted to see what it was like to ¡°become stronger¡± could not help but subconsciously take a few steps back. This looked too f*cking terrifying! Logically speaking, this person¡¯s blood was about to run dry, right? On the tree trunk, Lin Ye looked at the scene below and was also a little shocked by the ability of the black beast called the ¡°Evil Fallen Arm¡± this time. Damn it, he looked like a zombie¡­ It was too ridiculous! If this could be infected, it would be even more heaven-defying¡­ Moreover, other than this person becoming strange, the beast beside him also became very strange. This was a combat bear. However, at this moment, this combat bear¡¯s body was covered in black muscles of various sizes like the man. Its eyes were also pitch-black. Moreover, an additional arm had even grown out of its chest. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Lin Ye could not help but curse. Then, he looked at the information of the ghost in front of him. He felt that since the beasts had already become like this, he would definitely be able to tell something from the information panel of the Beast Taming Index. Lin Ye clearly did not guess wrong. [Name] Fallen Fighting Bear [Quality] Green [Attribute] Evil [Bloodline] None [Level] Intermediate Level 3 [Skill] Combat, Evil Fallen Body [Overview] Individuals parasitized after being viciously planted with evil fallen seeds. The name had changed, the attributes had also changed, and the words ¡°evil fallen¡± had also appeared on the skill and overview. In other words, as long as the seed was planted, this thing would be like a virus that would forcefully change everything about the beast. It was probably not too different for humans who had seeds planted in them. Looking at the man who was still ¡°crippled and determined¡± even though his arms had been grabbed by the werewolf leader, it was obvious that this so-called ¡°Evil Fallen Body¡± was a little ridiculous. ¡°Try chopping off the head.¡± Lin Ye, who had been watching the battle from the tree trunk, thought of the operation to deal with zombies in movies and shouted at Zhuge Qing. Hearing the voice, Zhuge Qing and the others looked in Lin Ye¡¯s direction. ¦Ñ¦Ánd¦Ás¦­¦Ïv¦Ål ?¦Ïm Seeing that it was the dojo master, Zhuge Qing, Xingrong, and the others felt more confident. At the same time, the Werewolf Leader closed its palm and used its sharp claws to ¡°slash¡± at the man¡¯s neck. This time, the man who was forced to ¡°split up¡± finally did not stand up again. As for the ¡°Evil Fallen Fighting Bear¡± at the side, it was being dealt with by Xing Rong¡¯s Ghost Girl. However, what made Ghost Girl sad was that the monster that had been contaminated by evil and turned into an evil fallen body which did not have a ¡°soul¡± to speak of. Those who had been contaminated by the Polluter Potion could be killed by Ghost Girl¡¯s longsword that could directly cut their souls. However, this time, it was not possible. The sword slashed across the Evil Fallen Fighting Bear¡¯s body, but there was no reaction. Attacks targeting souls were completely ineffective. This made the ghost girl look very angry. After that, she did not give up and poked it a few times with his sword. Unfortunately, it was useless. Xing Rong could only call her back helplessly. Lin Ye looked at the Evil Fallen Fighting Bear that was starting to go crazy and tapped his finger slightly. A fist-sized fiery meteor fell from the sky. In the next second, this Evil Fallen Fighting Bear had a burning hole on its head. It was not easy to capture this thing alive. At this stage, he still had to find those who had been deceived. Looking at the two corpses on the ground, Zhuge Qing thought of the two sharp teeth on Xu Jun¡¯s neck previously and could not help but feel glad for that guy. Fortunately, he pulled out the two teeth in time. Otherwise, Xu Jun¡­ would really be doomed this time. ¡°Dojo master, we have to find those who are still unconscious.¡± ¡°Previously, Xu Jun¡­¡± Zhuge Qing explained Xu Jun¡¯s situation. He voiced that as long as he pulled out the teeth and treated them, he could remove the seed of evil fallen. Lin Ye nodded in understanding. Then, he looked around and picked up the beast index to start editing. After a while, everyone in the Beast Taming World received a notification¡ª ¡°Pay close attention to the targets infected by evil fallen in the Beast Taming Forest. Kill them immediately or ask for help the moment you encounter them. Note that you have to cut off their heads to completely kill them. If you encounter unconscious people or beasts, directly pull out the fangs from the black wound!¡± After sending this message, Lin Ye looked at Zhuge Qing and nodded at him. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°No, no. Strictly speaking, this is still our fault.¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t chosen to fight that person in the arena back then, so many people might not have been affected.¡± Lin Ye waved his hand. There was no point in saying this now. Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with the arena. If one wanted to cause trouble, one would always find an opportunity. ¡°Sorry to trouble you. If you encounter anything you can¡¯t handle, remember to contact me or Li Yao.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± After Lin Ye instructed, he immediately disappeared. He still had to find out if he could directly find this guy in the Beast Taming World. As for Zhuge Qing, Xing Rong, and the mercenaries, they immediately began to get busy in the Beast Taming Forest. More than an hour later, an area was specially separated from the spatial gateway square of the Beast Taming City to accommodate the unconscious people and beasts. As for the young woman who had ¡°extracted¡± Xu Jun¡¯s teeth previously, she was currently busy in the square. Behind her busy figure was someone following closely. This person was naturally Xu Jun¡­ ¡°Um¡­ what¡¯s your name?¡± When Ah Mei heard the voice behind her, she could not help but frown in distress. She was originally prepared to enter the forest. In the end, before she could leave the city, she was stopped by Li Yao. Of course, because she had been paid, other than feeling a little depressed, Ai Mei was actually fine. In any case, she had come to the Beast Taming World to earn money ~ However, when Xu Jun came over, Ai Mei felt that she should not have accepted this job today. He had no choice¡­ This guy was really annoying. He kept talking to her. Moreover, he kept acting like he wanted to thank his savior, making Ai Mei extremely annoyed. ¡°Can you not disturb me first?¡± ¡°If I save one more person, I¡¯ll get more money.¡± Xu Jun looked at these unlucky people lying on the ground and waved his hand indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If these guys die, so be it.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all people who overestimate themselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you double. How about chatting with me?¡± After controlling her tentacles to pull out two more fangs, Ah Mei was about to turn around and slap this annoying guy when she saw a golden tiger suddenly pounce on her. Just as Ah Mei placed her hand on her index and was about to summon her beast, she heard the sound of a skull shattering from the side. She turned around. She discovered that the person whose teeth he had pulled out previously had actually sat up. The golden tiger¡¯s target was not her, but this polluted person. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± After Li Yao heard the commotion, he immediately rushed over. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already pull out the teeth?¡± Chapter 599 - 599 Randomly Bite A Lucky Person ~ (1) 599 Randomly Bite A Lucky Person ~ (1) ¡°It¡¯s probably too late.¡± Ai Mei glanced at the two fangs that had turned completely black after being taken out of the man¡¯s neck. Then, she looked at the others who had been thrown to the ground but still remained white. She immediately found the pattern. ¡°Look at these teeth.¡± ¡°As long as we pull it out before it turns black, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Looking at the teeth on the ground, Xu Jun could not help but touch his neck. Even now, he still had lingering fears. If not for this woman in front of him, he would really have died. He had seen it after coming over. These teeth could not be directly dug out with hands. One had to get a professional doctor to use tools or have the ability of this beautiful woman with a very good figure and good looks in front of him. Otherwise, there was really nothing one could do. After all, the neck was different from other parts of the body. If any random person came and pulled out the tooth, he might have died. Although human lives in this world were not too valuable. However, no one wanted to be ¡°healed¡± to death. Therefore, Xu Jun looked at Ai Mei with even more passion. ¡°No, why are you staring at her?¡± ¦Ñ¦Ánd¦Ásn¦Ïv¦Ål.c¦Ïm After Li Yao saw that the matter had been resolved, he looked at Xu Jun, who was also looking at Ah Mei, and could not help but pull him aside. After Xu Jun was pulled away by Li Yao, he looked unhappy. ¡°Don¡¯t pull me away!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even gotten her name!¡± Li Yao looked at Xu Jun in disdain. Why was someone who looked promising like this so useless? ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Her name is Ai Mei.¡± ¡°Damn! How did you know?¡± When Xu Jun heard Li Yao¡¯s words, he looked at this person warily. He had long given up on Su Qingqing. No, actually, there was no need to talk about giving up. He was a young man to begin with, so what came fast went faster. Ever since he was taught a lesson by Little Flame, Xu Jun had directly categorized Su Qingqing as an acquaintance. There was no other reason¡ªhe, Xu Jun, had always been a fierce man. He could not accept being defeated by a girl. Of course, now that he had the Holy Scaled Tiger King, it was another matter whether he was stronger or weaker than Little Flame. Seeing Xu Jun look at him warily, Li Yao could not help but give this guy the middle finger. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in women older than me ~¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, although Xu Jun was slightly relieved, he still moved his body in front of Li Yao without a trace. Li Yao was so angry that he laughed. ¡°Scram, scram, scram!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Looking at Li Yao¡¯s back, the corners of Xu Jun¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. Although he knew that Xu Jun was not interested in Ai Mei, what if Ai Mei was? The young master of the Truth Group was quite attractive. Only Li Yao did not seem to have such thoughts. Otherwise, with his identity, he could do anything in Jiangzhou City. Moreover, it was very likely that the other person would take the initiative. Therefore, it was not unreasonable for Xu Jun to be so wary of Li Yao. Similarly, Tang Tian was about the same. ¡°Um¡­ do you need help?¡± ¡°Did it scare you just now?¡± ¡°Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while?¡± At this moment, Xu Jun had already degenerated from a werewolf to a lapdog. That tone and attitude stunned Zhuge Qing, who had returned from the Beast Taming Forest. ¡°What¡¯s Xu Jun doing there?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Li Yao shrugged. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°He¡¯s lonely. He wants to find a woman.¡± When Zhuge Qing heard this, he looked at Xu Jun¡¯s flattering expression and could not help but twitch his lips. Unfortunately, after watching for a few minutes, Zhuge Qing saw the beautiful young woman who had saved Xu Jun say something to him before chasing Xu Jun away. He looked like a drowning rooster as he lowered his head and returned. ¡°No, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to seal your heart and love?¡± ¡°Why did you provoke people again?¡± Xu Jun, who was originally a little dejected, couldn¡¯t help but pout when he heard this. ¡°I sealed it ~¡± ¡°?¡± Looking at Zhuge Qing¡¯s puzzled expression, Xu Jun shrugged. ¡°Didn¡¯t say how long it would be sealed ~¡± ¡°Impressive, awesome!¡± After giving Xu Jun the middle finger, Zhuge Qing looked at the mercenaries who no longer swarmed into the Beast Forest to look for him and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he said in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the abilities of black-quality beasts to be so strange.¡± ¡°If those teeth weren¡¯t pulled out in time, it would have been really difficult to save you.¡± Hearing this, Xu Jun also nodded in pity. Although he acted as if he was fine. However, when he saw the appearance of the person who had fallen just now, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart. It was too disgusting! ¡°Do you think the dojo master can find that guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Zhuge Qing and Xu Jun looked at Li Yao. After all, Li Yao definitely knew more about black-quality beasts than the two of them. ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure¡­¡± ¡°However, the dojo master seems to be able to sense my black-quality beast¡¯s location.¡± ¡°However¡­ it seems a little different this time.¡± ¡°Otherwise, he would have been captured long ago.¡± As the three of them spoke, they saw Lin Ye¡¯s figure appear near the spatial door. Chapter 600 - 600 Randomly Bite A Lucky Person~ (2) 600 Randomly Bite A Lucky Person~ (2) ¡°How is it, dojo master?¡± Looking at the three of them, Lin Ye shook his head. The surrounding people immediately came over. Seeing Lin Ye actually shake his head, a storm immediately surged in their heart. This was the dojo master! In the forums and the legends of the major taverns, this dojo master was almost rumored to be an omnipotent existence. In the end, even he could not do anything?! Lin Ye looked at the surrounding people with different expressions, especially those mercenaries who were not obedient at all. Lin Ye raised his voice slightly and said. ¡°That black-quality beast is very strange, and we haven¡¯t found its figure yet.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go into the forest unless necessary.¡± ¡°The Beast Taming World is very big and has many places to explore. The Concentration Fruit is not only available in the forest.¡± With that said, Lin Ye stepped into the spatial door. He still had to go back and ask the people who had been captured by the security officers at the door today. This was just the first day of the Beast Tamer Tournament and so many demons and ghosts had jumped out. This was something Lin Ye had not expected. The Beast Taming World was so big. Before confirming the location of the Evil Fallen Arm, it was impossible for Lin Ye to waste his time here. Looking at Lin Ye¡¯s figure, after sizing up the Beast Taming Forest that was gradually becoming a little terrifying under the night sky, most of the mercenaries who were originally a little eager chose to follow their hearts. ¡°How is it? Are you going back or¡­?¡± Xu Jun looked at Zhuge Qing and Li Yao and did not know how to survive this long night. Originally, he wanted to ¡°relax¡± in the arena. Who knew that such a thing would happen? As a result, Xu Jun was no longer in the mood to go to the arena. Although there was still a competition tomorrow. However, he was not worried about this. Zhuge Qing shrugged. ¡°Since we don¡¯t have anywhere to go, let¡¯s go back to our respective homes ~¡± ¡°There¡¯s a team competition tomorrow. I can think about strategies and fighting methods.¡± Xu Jun looked at Zhuge Qing in disdain. ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss strategy with your five cows?¡± ¡°Just charge forward.¡± Li Yao also nodded in agreement. Just as Zhuge Qing was about to explain to Xu Jun and Li Yao that his five taurens could also execute strategies, Xing Rong, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke. ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°If you want to explore a place, I have a place to go.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s words, the three of them immediately looked over. Xu Jun even subconsciously moved aside. Yes, he knew that Xing Rong had a ¡°female ghost¡±. Although Xing Rong had explained many times. Ghost Girl was a spirit, not a ghost¡­ However, Xu Jun clearly did not listen. He still maintained a sufficient distance from Ghost Girl. Although he could not see¡­ ¡°Where?¡± Li Yao looked over with interest. He was not familiar with Xing Rong, but Li Yao liked to do things like exploring new places in the Beast Taming World. Previously, after following Lin Ye to the Bear Man Village, Li Yao had been unable to forget it. He was thinking about when he could go again, or rather, go further. Xing Rong turned around and stretched out his hand to point at the pitch-black sky in the distance. Li Yao and Xu Jun did not react for a moment. Only Zhuge Qing came back to his senses after thinking for a moment. ¡°You mean to go to the Snow Mountain?!¡± Xing Rong nodded. ¡°You found a way?¡± Zhuge Qing was really interested now. He was the kind of person who chatted more with Xing Rong. Therefore, he knew of the existence of the ¡°Snow Mountain Race¡±. Moreover, he also knew that the black-cloaked man who had been with the Werewolf Leader was also from the Snow Mountain Race. Thinking of this, Zhuge Qing immediately summoned the Werewolf Leader. He remembered that this big guy could speak. Looking at the Werewolf Leader, who was still more than two meters tall even though its level had been lowered after being contracted, Zhuge Qing said. ¡°Do you know about the Snow Mountain Race?¡± The ferocious-looking werewolf leader, who was wearing a very simple leather armor, could not help but be stunned when he heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s words. Then, he moved his mouth and said with some difficulty, ¡°Snow Mountain, two-legged beast, eat.¡± Although his words were stuttering, Zhuge Qing still understood. There were two-legged beasts on the snow mountain, which were humans. They were edible¡­ Looking at the Werewolf Leader¡¯s bloody mouth, Zhuge Qing tried her best to forget that this fellow had eaten humans. Although he should be talking about eating those from the Snow Mountain Clan. However, he still felt a little disgusted thinking about it. ¡°Have you been there?¡± The Werewolf Leader shook his head. ¡°Their, High Priest, found me himself.¡± ¡°Helped me fight.¡± ¡°And?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at the Werewolf Leader with bright eyes. ¡°Help him fight a war and go to the Snow Mountain.¡± ¡°Do you know how to get to the Snow Mountain?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After Zhuge Qing asked, he smacked his lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°If we really want to go, I suggest we make some preparations first.¡± ¡°From the sound of it, the Snow Mountain doesn¡¯t seem to be peaceful.¡± Xing Rong and the Ghost Girl beside him did not expect to be able to ask about this from Zhuge Qing¡¯s beasts. However, when the two of them recalled that it was this Werewolf Leader and the high priest who had ¡°worked together¡±, they immediately felt that it was understandable. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it another day ~¡± ¡°Coincidentally, I haven¡¯t prepared what I need.¡± ¡°I looked for you guys to ask for your help. After all, I¡¯m poor¡­¡± Then, Xing Rong briefly explained the teleportation array. At the same time, while they were discussing the matter of going to the Snow Mountain, Lin Ye, Su Hongcheng, and Yang Wei were looking at the few people who still had a lingering stench on them in a cell that Su Hongcheng had temporarily made. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Did these people get out of your academy¡¯s manure pool? Why are they so smelly?!¡± Lin Ye and Su Hongcheng ignored Yang Wei¡¯s ridicule and retreated with frowns. Then, Su Hongcheng looked at Ah Wen on the ground and said. ¡°Which organization¡­ are you from?¡± When Ah Wen, whose face was pale, saw that the main character had arrived, he really wanted his subordinates to get the self-destructing Ironback Pig out. However, his hands and feet were tied up by the Anti-Magic Rope. He did not have a chance at all. Therefore, hearing Su Hongcheng¡¯s indifferent question, Ah Wen ignored him. Yang Wei smiled and shook his head. He endured the stench and took two steps forward. ¡°Dean Su, that¡¯s not how you ask a question.¡± With that said, he took out the Mud Crocodile¡¯s Beast Taming Card and directly summoned this lazy guy. ¡°Ah ~¡± As soon as it came out, the Silt Crocodile opened its mouth and looked at Yang Wei. Yang Wei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you see those people?¡± ¡°Go over and suck on their legs. If I tell you to bite, bite. Don¡¯t eat it without my permission.¡± The Sludge Giant Crocodile looked at these people with its small eyes on the side of its head. Then, it crawled towards the people in front of it. Looking at the big mouth of the Sludge Crocodile that could bite someone in half, even Ah Wen, who was still very unyielding just now, could not help but swallow his saliva and shrink at the same time. As for the others, they were even worse. They wished he could shrink his legs into his stomach. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t come over!¡± Crack ~ The Sludge Giant Crocodile¡¯s mouth successfully bit the calf of the lucky person closest to it. Looking at the bloody mouth that was inches away, this lucky person¡¯s face turned pale. He almost fainted. ¡°Talk!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk!¡± When Ah Wen heard this, he immediately wanted to open his mouth and threaten. Then¡­ Sizzle ~ Yang Wei pointed at him slightly, and Ah Wen¡¯s entire body trembled with lightning. This was the electric therapy that Yang Yongxin had agreed on ~ Then, under the threat of Short Legs, the mercenary who claimed that he had been ¡°kidnapped by them¡± began to talk. Chapter 601 - 601 Stunning Appearance in the Competition! (1) 601 Stunning Appearance in the Competition! (1) ¡°I¡­ We were attracted by a person who used a strange Ironback Pig in the preliminaries arena previously, and then¡­¡± According to this person, Other than the leader, Ah Wen, the other six of them were all members of the same mercenary group. Previously, their mercenary group leader had followed the person with the modified Ironback Pig and was to be wiped out all at once¡­ After they were taken away, they were brought to an underground base in the wilderness. As for the location of the base, the mercenaries did not know. Upon hearing this, Lin Ye and the other two glanced at the person called ¡°Ah Wen¡± but didn¡¯t ask immediately. Instead, they gestured for the mercenary to continue. ¡°After we were captured to the base, those people forced us to summon all our beasts and hand them over to them to manage. ¡°Otherwise, we¡¯ll¡­ we¡¯ll be dragged to do experiments.¡± ¡°What experiment?¡± Yang Wei was especially interested in this matter. Speaking of this, the mercenary seemed to have thought of something terrifying. Even with his leg placed in the Sludge Giant Crocodile¡¯s mouth, he couldn¡¯t care less and kept trembling. It made the Sludge Crocodile¡¯s not very smart head almost shut down. Was this human really not afraid of him biting down? It really wanted to turn around and ask Yang Wei for his opinion, but it was really inconvenient to hold the other party¡¯s leg in its mouth. It could only use its small eyes to keep glancing back. Unfortunately, Yang Wei ignored this silly guy. ¡°It¡¯s to put some machine equipment on us and let us fight those modified mutated beasts¡­¡± ¡°Some people have their limbs changed. Some even have their eyes and ears changed.¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t want this to happen, so we had no choice but to¡­¡± Yang Wei did not take the latter sentence to heart. Regardless of whether these people were forced or not, since they were here to cause trouble, they had to be prepared to be killed. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, these people are really getting more and more crazy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to use mutated beasts for experiments at the beginning, but now, they¡¯re actually experimenting on humans.¡± Listening to Yang Wei¡¯s lament, Lin Ye was extremely curious about this organization that had the system¡¯s recognition of their ability to do things. ¡°Do you know anything about this organization?¡± Yang Wei nodded. ¡°I know a little.¡± ¡°The thing I was busy with a while ago was related to them.¡± ¡°If those polluters are cancerous, then this underground organization is a group of lunatics.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also a pursuit of survival. No, it should be eternal life.¡± ¡°These people want to transform humans into machines. This way, even if they encounter an irresistible beast tide, they can increase their chances of survival.¡± ¡°Or rather, one can ¡®seal¡¯ your mechanized self in the base and wait for the time to be right before coming out to take over the outside world.¡± ¡°They¡¯re working so hard to study and modify mutated beasts because they want to mature their technology as soon as possible and then replace themselves with mechanical hearts, blood vessels, and so on.¡± Hearing Yang Wei¡¯s words, Lin Ye was stunned. What was this? Using mechanics to ascend? However¡­ could they do it? ¡°Are the technologies nowadays so mature?¡± Seeing Lin Ye¡¯s surprised face, Yang Wei could not help but sneer. ¡°How is that possible?¡± ¡°If they¡¯re mature, why are these people still like rats in the gutter?¡± As he said this, Yang Wei stared straight at Ah Wen. The meaning was self-evident. Ah Wen was very angry at Yang Wei¡¯s belittling. He berated angrily with a flushed face. ¡°You¡­ what do you know?!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no end to the number of mutated beasts. The only way to reign over the world once those mutated beasts begin to die out is to preserve the living power of mankind forever!¡± ¡°Can you imagine how powerful mutated beasts are?¡± ¡°Do you know what a Level 9 beast is?!¡± ¡°One! Just one! A city can be destroyed by one of them in a day!¡± ¡°Mechanical modification is the last way out for humans!¡± Seeing the fanatical Ah Wen go crazy, Lin Ye immediately lost interest in this organization. It turned out that he was frightened by a Level 9 beast¡­ Then, he wanted to abandon this ¡°scumbag skin¡± and choose to become an ¡°Android¡±? To be honest, this was actually a way. However, Lin Ye could not agree with these people¡¯s actions. According to Yang Wei, these guys would often forcefully kidnap people as experimental consumables¡­ Wasn¡¯t this purely a terrorist organization? ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave him to you ~¡± ¡°I still have things to do when I get back!¡± Yang Wei nodded and called his men over. After returning from the academy, Lin Ye explained the matter of black beasts to the system in the Beast Taming Forum. Although this would make many ambitious people deliberately look for black-quality beasts, it was still possible as long as people realized that black-quality beasts were very dangerous and reported them for rewards after seeing them. After all, it was unrealistic to hide it now. That night, everyone who had been paying attention to the beast forum placed the key information of ¡°black-quality¡± on the table. ¡°Have black-quality beasts appeared in our dojo?¡± In the army¡¯s encampment, Liu Gang stood by the bed in the office and looked at the ¡°army dojo¡± in the night. The Hong brothers shook their heads when they heard this. ¡°No.¡± Chapter 602 - 602 Stunning Appearance in the Competition! (2) 602 Stunning Appearance in the Competition! (2) ¡°All the beasts drawn in our dojo are registered.¡± Liu Gang nodded and did not ask further. ¡­ ¡°When you get back, remember to let Tian Yi see if there are any black-quality beasts in the dojo.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± ¡­ ¡°Cui Minjin, hurry back to Goryeo City immediately and check if anyone¡¯s beasts are black-quality!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ The people in charge of the three independent dojos began to investigate immediately after learning this news. As for people like Twain Flynn, Gu Zheng, Li Yuan, and the others, they were also actively learning about the black beast. What if such a powerful beast also appeared in their dojo in the future? This was an existence that even Hall Master Lin had to treat seriously! Especially Li Yuan. When he found out that his son¡¯s last beast was a black-quality beast but was ¡°killed¡± by Lin Ye, the expression on his face was very interesting. ¡°This¡­ Sigh!¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± ¡°If you had come back at that time, I might have been able to control that beast called Zha Gu!¡± ¡°Master Jia told me that many of those skeletons are good materials for forging mutation items!¡± ¡°Moreover, those skeleton warriors are not weak.¡± ¡°What a pity!¡± Li Yuan thought that if he had such an undead army under him and matched it with the weapons of the Truth Corporation, what was the army going to do to him? What was a beast tide? ¡°Um¡­ don¡¯t worry. The dojo master said that he will return Zha Gu to me after he ¡®educates¡¯ him.¡± Hearing this, although Li Yuan was very suspicious, he could only comfort himself like this. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C The next day, the arena outside the academy¡¯s dojo was still filled with people. What happened in the Beast Taming World yesterday did not affect these people¡¯s enthusiasm for the competition. It was rare for such an event to be held in Jiangzhou City to entertain the public. Moreover, it did not cost money, so people were naturally happy to come and join in the fun. Especially those mercenaries who did not have fixed working hours, they were definitely the main audience. Even if the east district was very far from the academy, these mercenaries would still appear at the entrance of the academy on time early in the morning. In the arena, Xu Jun¡¯s injuries last night did not affect his performance today. He easily won the two matches in the morning. For example, Su Qingqing, who had failed once yesterday, did not encounter any difficult opponents today. As for Tang Tian, it was even more so. The Golden-Devouring Flood Dragon¡¯s position as the overlord of the arena was still unshakable. Even Qian Fu relied on the Werewolf Mage¡¯s bug-like ¡°Earth Elemental Control¡± to win three rounds in a row. In the afternoon, no especially shocking existence appeared in the arena. Of course, it was mainly because many people had yet to appear. After all, there were so many participants. However, as evening approached and the competition was about to end. In the area where the two arenas were used for the team competition, a huge exclamation suddenly erupted. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Why¡­ are they all skeletons?¡± ¡°These things look a little familiar! I seem to have seen them somewhere before?¡± ¡°The old city! Didn¡¯t a very powerful commotion happen in the old city previously? It seems to be caused by these skeletons!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I remember now. I saw the video previously!¡± ¡°Damn, it looks a little scary!¡± ¡°F*ck, could they really be skeletons made from human skin and bones?¡± ¡°Are you an idiot? This is a beast. It¡¯s clearly not an ordinary skeleton!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. From their size, they¡¯re still different from humans. Moreover, the number of bones on their bodies is wrong.¡± ¡°You know that much?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve really studied the bones of humans.¡± ¡°???¡± In the arena of the team competition, Zhuge Qing looked at his opponent in the last match of the day and could not help but frown. He originally thought that this was another relatively ordinary competition. He only needed his Explosive Tauren to rush over with the other four berserk Taurens and directly kill them in one wave. However, he did not expect to encounter a skeleton beast this time. This reminded Zhuge Qing of the black-quality beast that Li Yao had mentioned yesterday¡ªthe Skeleton Leader. In other words, these five skeletons should have come from the bone dojo not far away. Li Yao said that not many people in the entire Jiangzhou City chose to use the skeleton as their beast. In the end, he did not expect his luck to be so good. He had encountered one of the few skeleton beasts, and it was even a team. Zhuge Qing looked at the three skeletons opposite him with knives and shields and an especially thick skeleton, as well as the skeleton standing behind them with a skeleton bow and a white bone staff. He looked at his index. [Name] Undead Warrior [Quality] Blue [Attribute] Undead [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 3 [Skill] Undead Battle Formation (More than two undead warriors can increase combat strength), Slash [Overview] The most common undead-type beasts in the Land of the Undead. Their strength alone is very ordinary, but after forming the array, it will make people who underestimate them suffer. Then, it was the other two long-range skeletons. [Name] Necromancer [Quality] Blue [Attribute] Undead [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 3 [Skill] Dense White Bones (Summon a Bone Forest from the ground), Perseverance (Makes the bones of the undead abnormally strong) [Overview] A mage with the ability to cast spells in the Land of the Undead. It is one of the core forces of the undead army. Seeing that this mage was only of blue-quality, Zhuge Qing¡¯s serious face relaxed a little. Although it was a little unexpected, it was still within his acceptable range. At the moment, it should not cause much damage to the thick-skinned cows. The Berserk Tauren might be very ordinary in other aspects, but after the Berserk skill was activated, it was really not afraid of pain at all. It would become brave and unafraid of difficulties. However, when Zhuge Qing saw the attributes of the skeleton holding the white bone longbow clearly, his brows that had just relaxed immediately frowned. [Name] Undead Archer (First Evolution) [Quality] Blue [Attribute] Undead [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner Level 4 [Skill] Bone Piercing Arrow, Armor Piercing Arrow, Seven Stars Combo, 100% accuracy. [Overview] An undead archer evolved from an undead archer. His archery was precise and the power of the arrows he shot was even greater. Although Zhuge Qing could not see the skill of this Undead Archer, just from the level, he could tell that this skeleton that had evolved once was definitely not simple. ¡°Zhuge, what should we do?¡± The other four students beside Zhuge Qing also realized the difficulty of this battle. They could not help but look at the backbone of the five of them. Zhuge Qing looked at the three Undead Warriors who had already picked up their shields to block in front of them. At the same time, they held their sabers in one hand and began to form a formation to advance. He raised his hand and waved. ¡°Advance in a 4-1 formation.¡± ¡°The four of you will fight head-on. I¡¯ll think of a way to flush out the two back-liners opposite.¡± This was also a tactic that Zhuge Qing often used. The five taurens split into two groups. ¡°Don¡¯t hold back this time. Just go berserk.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± With that said, the five cows lined up in the arena roared at the same time. ¡°Moo!¡± Then, the four Berserk Taurens rushed towards the three Undead Warriors with red eyes. With the sound of heavy footsteps, the distance between the two sides became closer and closer. Just as they were about to collide, the Necromancer¡¯s bone staff emitted three rays of light that landed on the three Undead Warriors. THUD! ¡°Dong dong dong¡­¡± Four collisions sounded in a row. The bones of the Undead Warrior, which looked extremely fragile, were unharmed by the impact of the Berserk Tauren. He only took a few steps back. In fact, when he used the white bone shield to block the Tauren, he still had the strength to slash these cows with his machete. It directly cut blood on the bodies of these Taurens. At the same time, the Undead Archer also began to nock an arrow¡­ Chapter 603 - 603 This Beast Is Cool And Practical! (1) 603 This Beast Is Cool And Practical! (1) To be honest, there was nothing wrong with Zhuge Qing¡¯s sneak attack strategy. At the very least, his Explosive Tauren had indeed held back the most powerful Undead Archer. However, was this really effective? Zhuge Qing was not confident. However, after the Undead Archer released the bowstring in its hand, Zhuge Qing, who had been staring fixedly at the other party, immediately gave the Explosive Tauren an order¡ª ¡°Stop!¡± Upon hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s command, the Explosive Tauren, who had already activated its berserk skill, subconsciously paused. However, its brain, which had already been occupied by ¡°Berserk¡±, did not give the Explosive Tauren a chance to think and directly continued to rush forward. It was this pause that made the bone bow condensed out of thin air on the undead sharpshooter¡¯s bone bow narrowly brush past its cheek. Although it did not hit directly, it still left a deep blood groove on the Explosive Tauren¡¯s face. Blood instantly soaked the Explosive Tauren¡¯s face. However, this rather serious injury did not make it stop at all. It was still like a tank that had been powered up and directly rushed towards the two skeletons in the back row. Zhuge Qing narrowed his eyes and continued to look at the two skeletons. Seeing that the Explosive Tauren was getting closer and closer to the two skeletons, the soul fire in the Necromancer¡¯s eye sockets flickered twice. Then, he slammed the white bone staff in his hand against the ground¡ª Chi chi chi¡­ Rows of white bones as thick as forearms emerged from under the arena, forming a large bone forest more than three meters tall. Although these bones were not as sturdy as the bones on the undead warriors, there were enough of them. Although it was like crispy noodle snacks that were shattered by the strong Explosive Tauren. However, with enough quantity, the charging momentum of the Explosive Tauren was inevitably slowed down. After completely rushing out of this Bone Forest, the speed of the Explosive Tauren had completely become normal. This allowed the Necromancer and the Undead Archer to calmly retreat to the forest area of the arena. After entering the forest, the two undead seemed even calmer. The Necromancer raised his staff again, and the Undead Archer aimed at the other four Berserk Taurens who were still fighting the three Undead Warriors. After the first wave of attacks, the four Berserk Taurens had completely weakened. Although they were still in the berserk skill state, their attack abilities seemed to be a little stretched. The Berserk Taurens were really at a disadvantage. If they survived the first wave of attacks after activating Berserk, they could only engage in close combat. It was true that these Taurens had thick skin. However, the other party had their own machete and shield! The Tauren¡¯s old punches were all blocked by the bone shield. It did not cause any substantial damage at all. On the other hand, bloody wounds of varying sizes appeared on their bodies. Looking at the Taurens who were all injured, but the other party was still intact, Zhuge Qing knew that even if she immediately summoned the Werewolf Leader, this competition would probably be over. After all, the Werewolf Leader was not the Level 6 Werewolf Leader from before. Unless Zhuge Qing revealed her trump card from the start and let the Werewolf Leader fight before launching a sneak attack~ But who would have thought that these skeletons would be so resistant and good at fighting? ¡°This is not good~¡± ¡°Admit defeat?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at the other four students. Hearing his words, the students of the four academies immediately nodded. As long as one was not blind, they could tell that they were already at the end of their rope. If they continued, their beasts might even be severely injured. What if they couldn¡¯t recover in one night? Wouldn¡¯t that affect the competition the next day? Seeing that everyone agreed, Zhuge Qing immediately pressed the button and chose to admit defeat. ¡°What in the world!¡± Below the stage, Xu Jun watched as Zhuge Qing chose to admit defeat. He then looked at the five skeletons that had gathered again on the screen, his eyes filled with envy. ¡°The skeletons are really handsome!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is your previous beast really the ancestor of these skeletons?¡± After admiring the five handsome and terrifying skeletons in the arena, Xu Jun looked at Li Yao suspiciously. After Li Yao gave this guy an international friendly gesture, he didn¡¯t continue talking to him. Instead, he looked at the five skeletons on the stage, his eyes flickering with an inexplicable light. In his opinion, the stronger the undead of these people, the better. Only in this way could the Undead Dojo become popular and more and more people come to draw undead beasts ~ At that time, when Zha Gu returned to his hands, these undead would all be his reserve subordinates. Although Zha Gu did not have absolute control over other undead beasts like it had summoned. However, there were still simple commander or suppression effects. After all, it was the most impressive and awesome undead. Yes, at least for now. As for in the Land of the Undead, it was hard to say. After all, strictly speaking, this guy had been chased out¡­ One could imagine its strength. Chapter 604 - 604 This Beast Is Cool And Practical! (2) 604 This Beast Is Cool And Practical! (2) In fact, Li Yao¡¯s expectations had also been confirmed after the competition. The appearance of these five undead beasts at the last moment of the team competition could be said to have attracted enough attention. At the same time, it made these people look at the White Bone Dojo standing in the distance seriously. Some impatient people even rushed over. After all, after so long, there were already many people who could have a second beast. Moreover, not everyone could contract a suitable beast in the Beast Taming World. Instead of slowly searching in the Beast Taming World, it was better to go to this novel dojo to take a look. Although those skeletons looked a little scary. However, after watching for a while, some bold people, especially those mercenaries who were bloodthirsty, quickly accepted it. Other than feeling a little awkward at the first moment, they became envious. If they brought this team of undead warriors out to do missions, wouldn¡¯t they be able to find a safe place to be a ¡°master¡± and wait comfortably for these skeletons to finish their work? The mercenaries were not the only ones who had this thought. Some bosses of industries that consumed more manpower also had a strange glint in their eyes. If they could use this skeleton to work, wouldn¡¯t they be able to save a lot of money? However, this could only be thought of. After all, one person could only have three beasts. It seemed to be a drop in the bucket. If they had a few hundred skeletons, they wouldn¡¯t have to hire people to run their factories and shops. Unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t. As for Li Yuan, who was watching the battle from the sky, he was so happy that his gums were exposed. These were only blue-quality skeletons! And they were already so powerful. If dozens or hundreds of purple-quality or even orange-quality skeletons came, wouldn¡¯t they be able to sweep through a city? However, Li Yuan could only think about this. The skeleton Zha Gu summoned was clearly different from the Beast Taming Skeleton. Although they were all skeletons. However, the quality was very different. At the very least, blue-quality undead warriors would not be directly pounced on by a tiger. After leaving the arena, Li Yao brought Xu Jun, Zhuge Qing, and Xingrong to the White Bone Dojo. He had no choice. At this moment, there was already a queue at the door. Li Yao was definitely too busy alone. Therefore, he pulled the three of them. Coincidentally, they could still discuss going to the snow mountain tonight ~ ¡°Phew~¡± ¡°Damn it! It¡¯s finally over. Before these people really saw the benefits, they were not willing to come and take a look at all. After seeing the power of undead beasts, they came in a swarm¡­¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s ridicule, Zhuge Qing shrugged. ¡°Isn¡¯t this very normal?¡± ¡°Back then, beasts were also like this before they were promoted.¡± After wiping the sweat off his forehead, Li Yao thought of the various skeleton beasts from before and his heart burned. ¡°Did you see that skeleton knight just now? Damn, it¡¯s so cool!¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Xu Jun immediately nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed handsome!¡± ¡°The lower half of its body actually completely fused with that undead warhorse.¡± ¡°Even I¡¯m tempted!¡± ¡°Originally, I wanted to find a lion or a flying beast, but these skeletons are getting more and more handsome!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± Xu Jun was also excited. Looking at the Beast Taming Machine wrapped in white bones, Xu Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with interest. Even Xing Rong, who had never wanted a second one, was dazzled by the various skeletons from before. This thing seemed to be a drug. At first glance, they might be a little afraid, but boys like them were the kind who became more and more excited. In other words, after looking at them for a long time, these skeletons looked beautiful¡­ Moreover, after many people came to draw undead beasts today, they realized that there were so many undead beasts. Basically, any beast with bones could have the undead version. Moreover, there were also beasts exclusive to the undead. For example, a mercenary had previously drawn an undead beast that looked like a snake made of skulls¡ªHundred-Headed Skeleton. A hundred white skulls connected together. That scene made their scalps tingle just thinking about it. As he thought about it, Xu Jun walked towards the white bone beast machine. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°I have to try twice today before I¡¯m satisfied!¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll give up if I¡¯m not satisfied!¡± With that said, he pressed the joystick beside the Beast Taming Machine. Ten seconds later, when the scene on the screen froze, a trace of disappointment flashed across Xu Jun¡¯s face. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°Undead Warrior¡­¡± Li Yao didn¡¯t even need to use his authority to look. Xu Jun could recognize it at a glance. There was nothing special about the most ordinary Undead Warrior he had just drawn. Unwilling to give up, he immediately swiped 100,000 credits and directly began the second draw. Looking at the screen flickering crazily, Xu Jun rubbed his hands uneasily. Ding ~ The moment the screen froze, Xu Jun immediately looked over. To his relief, it was no longer an undead warrior this time. At the very least, it did not look like it. However¡­ However, it was still a skeleton in human form. Moreover, its skeleton was slightly larger than the Undead Warrior¡¯s, and there were many more bones on it. Hmm, don¡¯t ask Xu Jun why he knew so much. If you ask, it¡¯s because of experience! ¡°What kind of beast is this?¡± Xu Jun looked at Li Yao. Li Yao looked at the Beast Taming Index in his hand with a slightly strange expression. He did not understand why Xu Jun¡¯s luck was so good¡­ Xu Jun was a little puzzled by Li Yao¡¯s expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with this beast?¡± Li Yao opened his mouth and handed the Beast Taming Index to him. ¡°Look for yourself!¡± ¡°Kid, are you using your lifespan to draw?¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Xu Jun immediately looked over. Xing Rong and Zhuge Qing also came over curiously. Then, they saw this beast clearly. [Name] Parasitic Skeleton [Quality] Purple [Attribute] Undead [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 1 [Skill] Mutation Parasitism, Skeleton Power, Determination [Overview] Parasitic undead can parasitize any creature and form a hard skeleton exoskeleton. Moreover, it can increase the strength of the parasitized creature. Looking at the skill and description of the parasitic skeleton, the depressed expression on Xu Jun¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Although this thing was only purple, from the description, it seemed to be very compatible with his Holy Scaled Tiger King! The Tiger King was already very powerful to begin with, and it also had sturdy holy scales. If he added such a skeleton exoskeleton, wouldn¡¯t it be even more resistant? Thinking of the various powerful beasts that had appeared in the arena in the past two days, Xu Jun felt that even if this thing was only an Advanced Level 1 beast, it could greatly increase his combat strength. Moreover, not only could it parasitize the Holy Scaled Tiger King, but it could also cooperate with him. He thought about how handsome he would be after transforming into his werewolf form and wearing such a set of skeleton armor. Moreover, other than being handsome, it was also very practical. It was handsome and practical! He would take it directly! Xu Jun did not think much and directly paid. Then, after receiving the Beast Taming Card of the parasitic skeleton, he immediately summoned it. Looking at the large undead that was taller than ordinary Undead Warriors and had empty hands, he immediately activated the parasitic mutation skill. Then, the originally incomparably tall parasitic skeleton instantly scattered from head to toe in the air. Then, it immediately flew towards Xu Jun¡¯s body and began a brand new arrangement. After almost ten seconds, Xu Jun was already completely wrapped in an incomparably domineering skeleton armor. ¡°Quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°Quickly take a few photos for me!¡± Xu Jun moved and felt the abundant strength in his body. He was already looking forward to what the Tiger King would look like after wearing this skeleton armor. Chapter 605 - 605 Murderous Intent In The Night! (1) 605 Murderous Intent In The Night! (1) Looking at Xu Jun, who was covered in bones, the other three people¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Even Zhuge Qing, who was more about being practical than appearance, had to admit that this exoskeleton indeed looked extremely handsome. After taking a few photos of Xu Jun, they let him admire his handsomeness alone. After sighing with emotion, the three of them discussed about the Snow Mountain. ¡°Two Level 5 crystal cores are not a big deal.¡± ¡°However, we¡¯ve never been to the Snow Mountain before. What should we prepare? This is a problem.¡± ¡°Can your beast remember?¡± Zhuge Qing looked at Ghost Girl beside Xingrong. Right now, she was in a visible state. Moreover, because of the increase in level, the entire ¡°person¡± did not seem so transparent anymore. Previously, when Ghost Girl was first summoned, her lower body was basically not in a state. Her calves could be seen now. Hmm, it sounded even more horrifying¡­ However, everyone was already immune to it. After seeing hundreds and thousands of undead, what was there to be afraid of? Moreover, this was a beautiful ghost¡­ Upon hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Ghost Girl glanced at Xing Rong beside her. Seeing him nod, she said in her rather cool and emotionless voice, ¡°Clothes, food, water¡­¡± ¡°More than that, I don¡¯t know.¡± Yes, Zhuge Qing was already prepared for Ghost Girl¡¯s suggestion. Therefore, he simply turned to look at Li Yao. ¡°Well, your family should have a lot of mutant items, right?¡± ¡°Can you sponsor some this time?¡± ¡°At that time, we will definitely support your products.¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing say it so self-righteously, Li Yao gave this guy a middle finger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be custom-made mutant items this time!¡± Since Master Jia was here, there was no reason for Li Yao to let him off. ¡°That¡¯s good ~¡± After chatting for a while, the group prepared to find Master Jia. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Zhuge Qing turned her head and called out to Xu Jun, who had already equipped the Holy Scaled Tiger King with the White Bone Armor. ¡°How is it? Is it handsome?!¡± ¡°Do you believe that if I encounter Yang Wei again this time, I can beat up his blue tortoise?!¡± ¡°Ah, right, right ~¡± Facing Xu Jun, who had already decided that he and his beasts were invincible, Zhuge Qing chose to be obedient. He could not be bothered to argue with this guy ~ In any case, he could still fight Yang Wei in the subsequent competitions. At that time, he would know if he could defeat him. In any case, Zhuge Qing was skeptical. Only the Taotie Cow that had defeated Su Qingqing on the first day of the competition had a chance to go against the big turtle, especially when it came to its body size. As for the others¡­ there was no need to mention them. When Xu Jun saw Zhuge Qing and the others only took another look at his plus version of the Tiger King before turning around and starting to walk out, he could not help but be a little discouraged. However, he immediately composed himself and simply did not put these two beasts back into the index. He directly walked out with the Holy Scaled Tiger King covered in white bone armor. ¡­ ¡°How is it? Is there any news?¡± On the other side, Goro Maruyama was looking at the subordinates he had sent back to gather information with a serious expression. After all, from the few words he saw on the forum, it was enough to deduce that the black-quality beast¡¯s strength was extraordinary. The subordinate looked at Goro Maruyama and shook his head hesitantly. ¡°No, no¡­¡± His subordinate¡¯s hesitant performance made him very dissatisfied. ¡°Baka!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Looking at Goro Maruyama, who was starting to get angry, the subordinate did not dare to hide anything and said truthfully. ¡°That¡­ I, I asked the person in charge of registration. He, he said that he seemed to remember having a black-quality beast, but at that time, Lord Tian Yi had yet to enforce everyone who drew beasts to register it, so¡­ so the booklet did not¡­¡± ¡°That person only said that he seemed to remember that there was¡­ He himself was not sure.¡± ¡°He just thought that this color is relatively rare, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s answer, Maruyama was numb. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°This insect! This pig!¡± ¡°I¡¯m gonna make him commit seppuku!¡± Goro Maruyama, who was extremely angry, drew his katana and raged in the room. After cutting down a lot of furniture, he panted and instructed. ¡°Send 100 family warriors over immediately!¡± ¡°Remember, it has to be those with beasts that are of blue-quality or above. I want them to find this person even if they have to dig three feet into the ground!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In Goro Maruyama¡¯s opinion, the black-quality beast that his subordinate mentioned should have been drawn by the person called ¡°Wu Gang¡± who appeared on the forum this time. However, he did not expect the people in his territory to come to the East Continent! It was simply¡­ ¡°Bridge bean sack!¡± ¡°My lord?¡± Goro Maruyama suddenly thought of something and added. ¡°Tell everyone who enters and exits the spatial door to show the information of their beasts as long as they have them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for detailed information like skills. Only its quality and name are necessary.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± At the same time, in an alley in the island area, two drunkards were hugging each other¡¯s shoulders and holding a bottle of wine. From time to time, they would raise their heads and do a little whirlwind. Chapter 606 - 606 Murderous Intent In The Night! (2) 606 Murderous Intent In The Night! (2) ¡°Burp ~¡± ¡°Kojima-kun, did you¡­ did you buy beasts today?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s too much¡­ Burp¡­ But I don¡¯t really want to buy it. What if it¡¯s a scam by those big shots?¡± ¡°Ah! I heard that many adults have gone to buy it! Even people from the army have gone!¡± ¡°Is that so? Then it seems that it should be true.¡± ¡°It must be. The youngest son of the Xichuan family next door, that brat Xichuan Jiro, drew a blue-quality beast and was immediately contacted by the Public Security Department. They said that he could be accepted.¡± ¡°Really?! Isn¡¯t he an ordinary person without any abilities?¡± ¡°Hai! But it was indeed included. Madam Xichuan even treated us to a meal today!¡± ¡°Then I also want¡­¡± Just as the two of them were about to discuss the matter of the beasts and fantasize about their vision after obtaining them, four black tentacles silently appeared behind their necks. ¡°Pfft ~¡± After a soft sound, the two young men, who were respectively at the Beginner and Intermediate Level 2, fainted on the ground. Under the cover of the night, Wu Gang came out to take a look. Then, he pulled the two of them closer to the roadside so that they could be seen more easily. ¡°Phew~¡± ¡°Finally reached Level 2 ~¡± ¡°Why did I only manage to advance from Advanced Level 1 to Level 2 after absorbing more than ten people? Is it so difficult to increase the level of my beast?¡± Wu Gang, who was searching for his next target in the night, asked Evil Fallen in his mind in confusion. ¡°Kid, I¡¯m Evil Fallen! I¡¯m the great Evil Spirit King!¡± ¡°The energy required by myself is not something ordinary beasts can compare to!¡± ¡°Even a rainbow-quality beast is far inferior to me!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a rainbow-quality beast?¡± Wu Gang decisively ignored what the evil fallen had bragged about and grabbed the main point of his words. In the two days he stayed in Jiangzhou City, he had investigated a lot of information about beasts. However, he saw on the forum that the highest quality of beasts was gold. There were also two special qualities, gray and black. Why was there suddenly another rainbow? ¡°Hehe~¡± ¡°Of course. Above gold-quality is rainbow.¡± ¡°Compared to black-quality beasts, rainbow-quality beasts¡­¡± Before Wu Gang could finish speaking, Evil Fallen shouted in his mind. ¡°What do you know? Black-quality beasts still crush rainbow-quality beasts!¡± ¡°The black-quality beasts are the most powerful existences!¡± ¡°Every black-quality beast is unique, and they all have unparalleled and extraordinary abilities!¡± ¡°So, do you know why the dojo master is chasing you?¡± ¡°Because he can¡¯t control me. Us!¡± ¡°Therefore, he can only destroy us!¡± Listening to the nagging of Evil Fallen in his mind, Wu Gang did not comment. Before he obtained this beast, he was just an attendant working in a hotel beside the Space Gate Plaza. The reason why he could obtain the beasts so quickly this time was because he was close to it. He went in to draw a beast as soon as the Japanese warrior Dojo was opened. Then¡­ he drew such a beast that made Wu Gang panic at first. Before he came, he had also seen other people¡¯s beasts. Most of them were warriors or half-humans. However, why was his beast a pair of pitch-black arms? At that time, Wu Gang was worried for a long time. Then, he heard Evil Fallen tell him to quickly find a place to increase his strength. It wanted to sleep for a while. Wu Gang refused at first. He discovered that after this beast was summoned, it directly entered his body and made his arm extremely terrifying. Wu Gang wanted to dodge. However, on the way home, after his uncontrollable arms mutated, he was seen. Wu Gang immediately ran. Thinking of Evil Fallen¡¯s instructions and recalling the city related to beasts he had heard in the hotel¡ªJiangzhou City, he made up his mind to go there. After arriving in Jiangzhou City, Wu Gang¡¯s heart burned with passion as he looked at the beasts everywhere and heard rumors that a certain mercenary had made a fortune with his beasts again and won countless rounds in the arena. Back then, after he offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have in a small city in the Eastern Continent, he was forced to leave his hometown and run to Japan. Now that he had returned to the Eastern Continent again, he naturally wanted to stand up again. Unfortunately¡­ As soon as he was out of the limelight, he was ¡°persuaded¡± back to Japan by the awakened Evil Fallen. Thinking about the earth-shattering changes that had happened to him in the past few days, Wu Gang, who was walking in the night, did not know what to do. After obtaining strength, he was about to show off when he was suddenly interrupted. It was just like when the bed suddenly collapsed. He had lost all his energy. He did not have the intention to destroy the world. He could only look for unlucky people on the streets to absorb energy¡­ Little did he know that his thoughts were already ¡°destroying the world¡±. After all, every time it absorbed energy, the ¡°seeds¡± left behind by the tentacles of the Evil Fallen Arm would germinate. However, the subtle influence of the Evil Fallen Arm made Wu Gang not feel that using ¡°Evil Fallen Arm¡± was a fatal skill. This was the fatal aspect¡­ Sometimes, unconscious evil was the most evil. Because you can¡¯t even realize that you¡¯re depriving others of their lives, you naturally won¡¯t have any scruples¡­ After planting ¡°seeds¡± for a few lucky people, Wu Gang walked to his residence. Just as he was hesitating if he should go back and take a look or even say that he should go back and stay for the night, Wu Gang¡¯s eyes, which had been strengthened by Evil Fallen, suddenly realized that something was wrong in the night¡ª The surroundings of his residence were a little too quiet! Although it was already past eleven at night, the place he rented was a downtown area with all kinds of people. Moreover, most of them were non-island people or mixed-bloods who lived here. Usually, many shops were open until one or two in the morning. Moreover, there was a street next door that was the red light district. Logically speaking, those ¡°escorts¡± should only be at the peak period here. But why was it so quiet? Although the shop was still open, there were too few people on the street, right? As Wu Gang walked, he stopped. It was too abnormal! Just as Wu Gang stopped in his tracks, Evil Fallen in his mind spoke. ¡°Kid, there are at least dozens of foods in front!¡± ¡°Charge in!¡± Wu Gang was speechless. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill my way in? Will I die if I kill my way in?¡± Hearing Wu Gang¡¯s cowardly words, Evil Fallen was very dissatisfied. ¡°Where are your bold words in the Beast Taming World previously?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu Gang was speechless. ¡°At that time, it was just nonsense¡­¡± Now that he had suddenly obtained strength, was no one allowed to show off? ¡°Enough!¡± ¡°Do as I say!¡± ¡°These people didn¡¯t notice you. They¡¯re guarding there now because they want to see if you¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°In other words, the people on this island already know that you drew me from the dojo.¡± ¡°In that case, you have to quickly increase your strength.¡± ¡°There are quite a few Level 4 foods here!¡± ¡°Otherwise, when those people find out that you¡¯re on the island, there won¡¯t be only so few people coming.¡± Hearing Evil Fallen¡¯s words, Wu Gang gritted his teeth and hid his body in the shadows again. At the same time, his arms began to be taken over by Evil Fallen. Similarly, many strange black patterns began to appear on his face. It was no longer limited to the eyes. ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± ¡°No ~¡± ¡°Call that guy Xiong Tai over and listen.¡± ¡°Damn it, why am I the one going?¡± ¡°Because your ability allows you to see clearly in the night?¡± ¡°Damn!¡± Just as that person turned around and left, two black tentacles quietly arrived¡­ Chapter 607 - 607 Chaotic Japan (1) 607 Chaotic Japan (1) ¡°Ugh!¡± On the originally quiet street, a few roars suddenly broke the quiet night. As this roar appeared, a few suddenly lit lights tore through the darkness of the street. When a few shadows passed by the place where the light shone, someone saw that ugly and direct appearance and immediately turned off the light without saying anything¡­ As for the mutants guarding near Wu Gang¡¯s rented house, they immediately divided nearly half of their men and walked towards the street here, preparing to check the situation. ¡°Ono-kun, did you see it clearly?¡± The group of mutants in warrior uniforms who had been sent out to investigate the situation walked slightly cautiously in the direction of the roar just now. As a mutant with vision mutation, Ono naturally acted as a scout. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t seen it yet¡­¡± In Ono¡¯s vision, no creature-related energy outline appeared. His superpower was equivalent to infrared night vision. ¡°How come?¡± A bearded mutant behind Ono frowned. ¡°I can already hear footsteps¡­¡± Xiao Ye: ¡°Ah? Why¡­¡± Before Xiao Ye, who was walking at the front, could finish speaking, he saw a few slightly bloated and strange black shadows walking towards them. Ono blinked. After dissipating his ability, he could confirm that there was indeed someone in front of him. However, his mutation¡­ ¡°Be on guard!¡± At this moment, Ono couldn¡¯t care less about his ability. He reminded his companions behind him softly. As Ono gave the order, these warriors all drew the samurai swords from their waists and carried them on their bodies. ¡°Four enemies!¡± As they got closer and closer, Xiao Ye saw their appearances clearly. Then, he took a few steps back in fear. ¡°Baka!¡± ¡°Ono, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Ye raised his trembling hand and pointed at the shadowy figures in the night in front of him. ¡°Monster, monsters!¡± Slap! As soon as Ono finished speaking, he was slapped in the face. ¡°Baka!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass the Maruyama family! Do you still want to be a household servant or not?¡± ¡°Pull yourself together! When beasts attacked the city, what monsters haven¡¯t we seen?¡± After the commander of these people reprimanded Ono Ye before the battle, he took the lead and rushed forward with his samurai sword. As a level 4 strength-type mutant and with the samurai sword that he regarded as his life, he was confident in facing any monster! However, when he rushed out for more than ten meters and barely saw the ¡°person¡± covered in black bumps clearly, the expression on his face directly froze like Little Ye from before. ¡°This¡­ This is¡­¡± These Evil Fallen bodies did not give the commander any time to think at all. After seeing the person, their speed suddenly increased greatly. They used their thick and bumpy arms to swing directly at the commander. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Enemy attack!¡± ¡°Face the enemy!¡± ¡°Face¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Hearing the screams from behind the team, the commander subconsciously turned around. Then, he saw a few such monsters appear behind him. Moreover, these monsters were all holding samurai swords. This gave the commander an ominous feeling. However, the current situation did not allow him to think about this. Hearing the strong wind behind him, he quickly dodged and dodged the two thick arms. At the same time, he began to counterattack with his katana. After two bright saber lights flashed. One of the arms that had just attacked him was directly cut off from the ground. Black blood sputtered out from the cut black lump. The commander quickly dodged. At the same time, looking at the other monsters, the commander quickly took out the beast card on his left wrist¡ª ¡°Shadow!¡± In the next second, a warrior covered in shadows appeared beside the commander. As the commander moved, the shadow warrior also did the same. The man and beast rushed towards these monsters step by step. When the warriors saw the commander charge towards these evil fallen bodies so bravely, they overcame the initial panic and began to counterattack under the commander¡¯s lead. Although there were a few casualties because of the sneak attack, after recovering their composure later, humans were still much stronger than these brainless evil fallen bodies. Apart from the evil fallen bodies that were slightly more difficult to deal with, they were still completely killed under the combined efforts of everyone. ¡°Phew~¡± ¡°Whoosh ~¡± Ono looked at the commander covered in black blood in front of him and panted crazily. ¡°Lord Miyamoto, what¡­ What are these monsters?¡± Miyamoto Musashi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°However¡­¡± Miyamoto Musashi felt a chill in his heart when he thought about how these monsters were still stubbornly chasing after humans even though their hands and feet had been cut off. ¡°If such a thing appears in Japan on a large scale, then¡­ we¡¯ll be in big trouble¡­¡± ¡°Inform the headquarters immediately and explain the situation here.¡± ¡°Remember, you have to make it clear that when one encounters such monsters, one has to attack their heads!¡± ¡°Moreover, we¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s contagious at the moment¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 608 - 608 Chaotic Japan (2) 608 Chaotic Japan (2) Ono nodded. Then, he took out his communicator and began to contact people. On the other side, in a certain room, Wu Gang looked at the Beginner Level 4 warrior lying on the ground with a satisfied smile. ¡°I¡¯m already at Level 3?¡± ¡°Hehe, with me around, Level 9 is not a dream!¡± Evil Fallen was very disdainful of Wu Gang¡¯s ignorant appearance. Wu Gang was not fooled by the pie drawn by Evil Fallen. Although he was only an ordinary person in a small city previously, it did not mean that he did not know anything. Currently, there was no Level 9 existence in the entire Human Federation. On the other hand, there were more Level 9 beasts. Therefore, he did not expect these at all. However, if he could take revenge, Wu Gang did not mind the mockery of Evil Fallen. Thinking of how those detestable fellows had caused his family to be in chaos just for a small mine back then, leaving him alone with good luck to escape, Wu Gang could not wait to kill his way back now and make those people become his nourishment! However, Wu Gang could only think about it in his heart. He knew the background of those people. Sky Vault Corporation¡¯s mercenaries. Their headquarters was in the Central Continent, and they had tens of thousands of mercenaries with the lowest level of Level 4 under them. They were scattered in the major cities of the Eastern Continent. The main mission of these mercenaries was to collect spatial crystal mines for Sky Vault Corporation and use them to build, maintain, and monopolize spatial doors. Therefore, facing such a huge creature, if Wu Gang wanted revenge, it was definitely not enough with his current level. Even if he had Evil Fallen on him. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°The people from the dojo will definitely know that I¡¯m here soon. Hearing Wu Gang¡¯s question, Evil Fallen smiled very presumptuously in his mind. ¡°Hehehe!¡± ¡°What should we do? Of course, we¡¯ll turn the world upside down!¡± ¡°Only then will you have a chance to escape from here. ¡°The bigger the commotion, the better!¡± ¡°The more evil fallen bodies there are, the less likely they will find you. ¡°Quick, quick, quick. Move. Night is our home ground!¡± ¡°Also, put away your pitiful heart of pity. Although ordinary people can¡¯t provide us with energy, they can cause trouble for those people!¡± Hearing Evil Fallen¡¯s words, Wu Gang pursed his lips and did not speak¡­ After observing the battle between those warriors and the evil fallen bodies from afar, Wu Gang had already separated from his unconscious state. Now, he knew very well that as long as the seed was planted by Evil Fallen, the moment the seed completely ¡°matured¡± would be the moment that person completely lost his life. Therefore, after realizing this, Wu Gang began to deliberately avoid those ordinary people. Or rather, even if he saw it, he would not plant a seed on ordinary people. However, it was obvious that Evil Fallen was not satisfied with his actions. Seeing Wu Gang remain silent, Evil Fallen sneered. ¡°Hehe~¡± ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you won¡¯t cause harm to those civilians by doing this. ¡°From the moment you began to plant seeds for those mutants, it was destined that civilians would die because of the evil fallen bodies. ¡°Aren¡¯t these people killed by you?¡± ¡°No way? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re lying to yourself?!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wu Gang roared angrily with a livid expression. Then, he walked towards the spatial door without saying a word. Along the way, he still avoided those ordinary people and specially chose mutants. In his opinion, as long as it was a mutant, no one was innocent. Evil Fallen did not continue to chatter in Wu Gang¡¯s mind. As a smart and powerful black beast, although evil fallen was not in its complete form, it did not affect its brain at all. In his opinion, a parasitic target with a blood feud like Wu Gang was the most compatible. With a little guidance, such a person could act in the direction it wanted. Now¡­ In Evil Fallen¡¯s opinion, it was very successful. The premise was that he did not want to be caught by that guy. Although it was crazy, it knew very well that it was definitely not a match for the person chosen by the Creator. He had to develop first ~ Just like that, Wu Gang, who had transformed into Evil Fallen, began to ¡°harvest¡± crazily in the city of Japan with his tentacles. As long as it was a mutant sensed in his range, Wu Gang would take a look. Of course, because he specialized in targeting mutants, it was inevitable that mutants with special warning senses would sense him in advance. Even so, Wu Gang would still charge over forcefully. Although there would be a lot of commotion, the entire city was filled with such commotion. The seeds he had planted previously were maturing more and more. Therefore, Wu Gang was not afraid that he would attract attention. After more than an hour, half of Japan¡¯s Dongying City was already lit up. On the streets, ragged people could be seen hiding from something with terrified expressions. Especially those ordinary people without superpowers. At this moment, many of them had been reduced to ghosts under the fist of the evil fallen bodies. Even though some ordinary people were holding crystal core guns. However, without knowing the weakness of the evil fallen body, these people¡¯s guns could not cause much damage to the evil fallen body. In the Maruyama family¡¯s mansion. Maruyama Tian Yi looked at the various images transmitted back from the screen, and his face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. ¡°How long has the person who was sent to call Goro back been gone?¡± As soon as Maruyama Tian Yi finished speaking, Goro Maruyama suddenly pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°What happened?!¡± Maruyama Goro, whose face was as dark as water, was woken up in the middle of the night. When he learned that the owner of the black-quality beast was suspected to have appeared in Dongying City and had already begun to attack indiscriminately, he almost fainted. Tian Maruyama pointed at the screen and said in a deep voice. ¡°After we received your news, we began to investigate. ¡°In the end, after comparison, we learned that the owner of that black beast lives in the red-light district. He¡¯s from the Eastern Continent called Wu Gang.¡± ¡°He previously worked in a hotel by the square.¡± ¡°Therefore, we immediately sent people to the area around his rented house to set up a control. ¡°In the end¡­¡± Goro Maruyama didn¡¯t even need to listen to the rest. He just needed to look at the screen to know. ¡°Send out all the warriors in the family!¡± ¡°At the same time, inform the heads of the other families to come here for a meeting immediately!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, all the reputable patriarchs of the entire Japanese city arrived at the Maruyama family¡¯s residence. Goro Maruyama did not waste his breath. He told these family heads about the information he had learned about black-quality beasts on the beast forum in Jiangzhou City. ¡°Everyone!¡± ¡°This is a critical moment for the entire island country and even the entire island area!¡± ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t hold back!¡± ¡°These monsters are very dangerous!¡± After saying that, Goro Maruyama once again displayed the spirit of a craftsman. These people had already heard of these families¡¯ words before they came. After all, it was impossible for them not to have heard of such a huge commotion in the city. However, no one expected it to be so serious¡­ ¡°Mr. Maruyama, are you sure¡­ this disaster was caused by a beast?¡± Maruyama looked at this old man. This was also one of the few stubborn people in Dongying City who were suspicious of beasts. Therefore, Goro Maruyama¡¯s tone was not polite at all. ¡°I have no reason to lie.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t use this opportunity to force everyone to accept beasts. ¡°But the truth is the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent out all the warriors of the family. Otherwise¡­ without the commoners, who should we rule?¡± ¡°Those bloodthirsty mutated beasts outside?¡± Seeing that Goro Maruyama was so straightforward, the family heads did not hesitate anymore and began to pick up their communication devices to give orders. ¡°Lord Maruyama!¡± ¡°That kind of monster has also appeared in the Guang Square!¡± ¡°What?¡± Maruyama looked at the person and immediately rushed out of the meeting room. Chapter 609 - 609 Mission (1) 609 Mission (1) ¡°Sigh, have you heard? Something big has happened in the island area!¡± On the morning of the third match day. As usual, many mercenaries had already sat down in advance in the Beast Tavern to watch today¡¯s competition. However, the topic on the hot contestants who had occupied everyone¡¯s conversations two days ago had ¡°lost favor¡± this morning. In its place was news from the island area thousands of kilometers away. As soon as Wang Zhen sat down with Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe, he heard the people next door discussing enthusiastically. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of it?¡± ¡°My second uncle opened a small hotel by the Space Gate Plaza. He said that a few of them ran back from the island area in the wee hours of the morning.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that they¡¯re poor and live in places with fewer people. They don¡¯t seem to have been affected too much. I heard that they almost died in a red light district¡­¡± ¡°Damn, is it that serious?¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is it really because of that black-quality beast?¡± ¡°I think so. I think the photos taken by the people who escaped are the same as ours.¡± ¡°Woah, that kid really knows how to run!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Isn¡¯t it just a matter of minutes to walk through the spatial door?¡± Hearing these sobbing mercenaries, Wang Zhen and the other two lost interest after listening for a while. Although black-quality beasts sounded impressive and awesome, they were not the ones who got it. Therefore, the three of them quickly focused their attention on the door. After waiting for about ten minutes, a middle-aged man with a messy beard and a brown round hat walked into the tavern. When Iron Axe saw who it was, he immediately stood up and brought him to their table. ¡°Hahaha, Commander Wang, long time no see ~¡± As soon as the person arrived, he held Wang Zhen¡¯s hand and shook it. Wang Zhen felt the slippery and greasy feeling in the other party¡¯s hand and resisted the urge to punch him in the face. He shook it twice and hurriedly let go. ¡°Shop Owner Li, let¡¯s get down to business ~¡± ¡°Hehehe, there¡¯s no hurry¡­¡± Boss Li looked at Wang Zhen and chuckled. Then, he took out half a roasted chicken from his pocket and tore it apart to eat as if no one was around. ¡°I didn¡¯t even finish breakfast. Please forgive me ~¡± Wang Zhen and the other two looked at each other and could only wait helplessly. After all, the mission they were going to accept this time was this sloppy man in front of them as a broker. Without him, there was really no way. Thinking of the high commission, the three of them endured it. Ten Level 5 crystal cores meant a list price of 100 million. After finishing this mission, they could slowly increase the strength of their beasts in the beast world for a long time in the future. Then, they could just find Concentration Fruits. They did not have to worry about money at all ~ However, Wang Zhen still took note. Someone in the tavern had long said that previously, someone had specially used a high bounty to seduce those mercenaries. Then, they¡­ Ah no, they had killed them and directly snatched their beasts. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Boss Li was considered an experienced broker in Jiangzhou City, coupled with the fact that Wang Zhen and the others were indeed coveting this commission, they might not have accepted it. ¡°Burp ~¡± After finishing half of the roasted chicken, Boss Li casually took a large beer glass and drank it happily. Then, he looked at Wang Zhen and the others. ¡°Commander Wang, I won¡¯t beat around the bush ~¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be annoyed. Hahaha!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a situation in Qingquan City next door. Now, the officials need some powerful people to break into a building.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why they found me.¡± ¡°I heard that other than me this time, they also contacted people from Red Stone City and Lin¡¯an City. ¡°Therefore, we have to settle it as soon as possible. Otherwise, won¡¯t the benefits be taken away by their people?¡± Hearing Li Kui¡¯s words, Wang Zhen subconsciously frowned. ¡°Wait¡­¡± ¡°The officials of Qingquan City, are you sure?¡± ¡°Where are their own people?¡± ¡°The population of Qingquan City is about the same as that of Jiangzhou City. There¡¯s no reason for them to come here to look for someone, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Let me finish¡­¡± Li Kui gestured for Wang Zhen to calm down first. ¡°It¡¯s said that according to the people who contacted me, the place they¡¯re going to this time is a little strange¡­¡± ¡°It seems to be a very powerful spiritual-type beast.¡± ¡°Many of their local experts have been there, but without exception, they all returned in failure.¡± ¡°I think they even had nightmares for a long time after returning¡­¡± ¡°So now, they can only recruit people from other cities.¡± After hearing Li Kui¡¯s explanation, Wang Zhen¡¯s frown still did not relax. ¡°Then why can we solve the problem by going over?¡± Li Kui shrugged. ¡°They specially got a batch of new equipment from the Truth Corporation. It¡¯s said that it can effectively resist mental attacks.¡± ¡°However, because many powerful figures have already entered and been attacked, the monster seems to have a mark. This equipment is useless against those who have entered. It can¡¯t be defended at all.¡± ¡°Only those who go in for the first time can barely withstand it.¡± ¡°Therefore, Qingquan can only look for external help like this¡­¡± This time, Wang Zhen did not ask any more questions. Instead, he quietly discussed with Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe. ¡°How so? Any ideas?¡± ¡°Logically speaking, this mission seems reliable at the moment. After all, the location is in Qingquan City. It¡¯s not a trap.¡± Chapter 610 - 610 Mission (2) 610 Mission (2) Zhou Wenjie touched the scar on his face and continued. ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure if this can be done.¡± ¡°To be able to take root in a city with a million people and make those in power helpless, its level can¡¯t be low.¡± Wang Zhen nodded. This was also what he was worried about. If they could not complete the mission, they would not be able to get any money¡­ This was only secondary. If they died there, it would be a loss. According to Li Kui, this mutant beast didn¡¯t seem to have any harmful abilities. It might make a group of Level 5 or even Level 6 mutants fall asleep in their dreams without anyone knowing. What if they had other methods after falling asleep? Therefore, Wang Zhen was still a little hesitant. The gazes of the three of them were also seen by Li Kui. He immediately added, ¡°If you go, regardless of the outcome, Qingquan will give you a new mission with a good commission in the future. They will definitely prioritize you. How about that?¡± Wang Zhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the new mission?¡± ¡°Not decided, but there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s going to the forest to kill mutated beasts or something. After all, the various mutated beast meat in their city is indeed famous.¡± ¡°After all, they can¡¯t give money for free, so they have to find an excuse.¡± ¡°You guys know this, right ~¡± Wang Zhen nodded. After looking at Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe, he immediately replied. ¡°Alright, when do we set off?¡± Seeing Wang Zhen agree, Li Kui immediately stood up and said. ¡°Of course we¡¯re leaving immediately!¡± ¡°The sooner the better. What if someone is faster than us and solves the problem first? Wouldn¡¯t that be bad?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Then, the four of them left the tavern that was already completely lively because the competition had begun. Arriving at the entrance of the east city gate, the four of them split into two cars and headed towards the spatial door. Ever since the last beast tide, the spatial door between Jiangzhou City and Qingquan City had been established again. However, not many people went there now, especially after the beasts came out. There were even fewer people walking out. Although mercenaries were not cultured, they were still very sensitive to money. If one stayed in Jiangzhou City, one would be able to earn money as long as one went out to get some crystal cores. Who would have the time to risk their lives in other cities? Moreover, one might not even earn that much¡­ After all, missions like the one Wang Zhen and the others encountered this time were rare. After coming out of the spatial door, the three of them did not have time to admire anything. Of course, there was nothing to admire. After he came out, they were immediately led by Li Kui to the rendezvous point. After wandering in the car for about half an hour, Wang Zhen felt the car begin to gradually slow down and looked ahead. Looking at the area surrounded by barbed wire, Wang Zhen asked curiously. ¡°Is it just in front?¡± Li Kui nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°But I was not allowed in previously. When I came over, I only took a look from afar.¡± Squeak ~ The car finally stopped at the entrance of the six-story building. After Li Kui got out of the car and showed an electronic document, the guards at the door let him in. After walking into the hall, Wang Zhen sensed several very powerful auras. Without exception, these people were all Level 6 mutants. ¡°Tsk~¡± ¡°So many experts? The scene this time is a little big!¡± Iron Axe muttered softly, his eyes constantly sizing up the surroundings. The four people who entered also attracted the attention of these people. Of course, their gazes were mainly focused on Wang Zhen. After all, he was a Level 6 existence. ¡°Everyone is here. One person from each team, come up with me ~¡± Less than two minutes after Iron Axe and the others entered, a legion soldier came down to inform them. Wang Zhen then walked towards the elevator. At the same time, he realized that the people who moved were all Level 6 mutants. Including him, there were a total of five people. After entering the elevator, the few of them had no intention of talking. Even when the elevator reached the sixth floor, they were still silent. ¡°This way, please ~¡± The soldier brought Wang Zhen and the other three to a meeting room. After entering, Wang Zhen looked at the middle-aged man in the army general¡¯s uniform sitting at the head of the table. After sizing him up slightly, he heard the general say, ¡°I¡¯ll make it short.¡± ¡°Your mission is very simple.¡± ¡°Put on the equipment and lead your men. Search every inch of that building, including the walls.¡± ¡°No matter what you encounter, we have to ensure that it¡¯s alive.¡± Hearing this, Wang Zhen frowned again. The other four Level 6 mutants were the same. There was actually nothing to be afraid of if they directly rushed in. After all, they were all old mercenaries. However, not only did they have to rush in, but they also had to ensure that it was captured alive. This made them a little numb. Seeing that no one expressed their stance, the general patted the table and a soldier walked over with two large boxes. After opening it, it was filled with sparkling Level 5 crystal cores. ¡°Yes ~¡± ¡°The crystal core is here. As long as you can capture it alive, these are all yours.¡± ¡°If the final results satisfy me, it¡¯s not impossible to add some more.¡± Looking at the two large boxes of Level 5 crystal cores in front of him, Wang Zhen could clearly hear that the breathing of the people beside him had become much heavier. If not for the fact that Wang Zhen felt that he had seen the world, his performance would probably be similar to theirs. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°So be it!¡± ¡°But is it okay to injure it or something?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. As long as you guarantee that it¡¯s alive, it¡¯s fine.¡± Under the stimulation of the crystal core, everyone, including Wang Zhen, had no objections to Party A¡¯s money daddy¡¯s request. After all, one could not go against money no matter who one went against. Seeing that these mercenaries did not say anything, the general gestured for his subordinate to pull open the curtains of the meeting room. Then, he walked over and pointed at the area surrounded by barbed wire in the distance. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°You can take a look first and come up with a plan.¡± Following the general¡¯s finger, the five of them immediately stood up and looked over. Then¡­ ¡°Damn!¡± He could not hold it in and almost cried out. As a result, he could not help but rub his eyes. When he opened them again and confirmed that he had not seen wrongly, he was stunned. This¡­ Why was there a Beast Taming Dojo here?! Wang Zhen was very sure that this was definitely a dojo. The building style was exactly the same as the academy and the East City Gate. It was impossible for him to be wrong. It could not be that the people of Qingquan City had imitated this themselves, right? Then why did they spend so much effort to call them over? However, why was the dojo here? Wasn¡¯t it said that other than Jiangzhou City, the first dojo to be built in the island area? Also, did Hall Master Lin know about this? In short, the moment Wang Zhen saw the dojo, his mind was directly overloaded. He simply could not understand. If this dojo really existed and was used normally. Then¡­ wasn¡¯t the ¡°mutated beast¡± that made these people in Qingquan City fall asleep and have nightmares for a few days a guardian divine beast? After all, this was already common knowledge to the people of Jiangzhou City. There was an existence of a guardian divine beast in every dojo. If this was true, wouldn¡¯t their target be the guardian divine beast? Thinking of this, Wang Zhen broke out in cold sweat! Damn it, I just want to earn money! Why was he doing such a thing? However, it seemed that this matter could not be blamed on the people of Qingquan City. After all, these people really did not seem to know that this was a dojo. When Li Kui came to scout, he did not come up to take a look. As a result, Wang Zhen was embarrassed. Should he accept this job or not? No, it should be how he could leave in a dignified and harmonious manner¡­ Neither side was easy to offend. Of course, if he had to choose, he would definitely stand on Hall Master Lin¡¯s side. What a joke. If Dojo Master Lin brought his beast over when he messed with this dojo, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death? Thinking of this, Wang Zhen had an idea. In a while, he would just hang around the periphery. Oh right, he had to ask Wenjie to go back and inform Dojo Master Lin. Ahem ~ If he could earn two sets of money, wouldn¡¯t it be a win-win situation? Chapter 611 - 611 Is the Guardian Divine Beast That Simple? (1) 611 Is the Guardian Divine Beast That Simple? (1) After making up his mind with the ¡°win-win¡± scenario, Wang Zhen calmed himself down and quietly followed the other four mercenary leaders downstairs. When they arrived on the first floor, Li Kui and the other two immediately went up to welcome Wang Zhen when they saw him go downstairs. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Looking at Li Kui¡¯s expectant and eager face, Wang Zhen rubbed his nose and glanced at the other mercenaries before bringing the three of them to a corner. In order to prevent others from hearing him with their hearing abilities, Wang Zhen specially took out a small instrument from his spatial bracelet that could temporarily block others¡¯ senses. The three of them could not help but be very surprised. ¡°Big Brother, you¡­¡± Wang Zhen waved his hand and then looked at Li Kui, giving him the middle finger. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°Do you know what¡¯s inside?¡± Li Kui was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Wang Zhen to have such a huge reaction after going up. Looking at the bright middle finger in front of him, Li Kui hesitated and said. ¡°Is¡­ is there a problem?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a huge problem!¡± Wang Zhen pursed his lips. ¡°There¡¯s a dojo inside! A Beast Taming Dojo!¡± ¡°Ah?!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Wenjie and Iron Axe were directly shocked by the news of Wang Zhen and shouted. If not for his foresight, they would definitely have been noticed by others. Li Kui also had a terrified expression. ¡°B-Beast Taming Dojo?¡± He knew very well what these words meant in Jiangzhou City. Although no one had said it explicitly, everyone had tacitly agreed that Dojo Master Lin was the person in charge of Jiangzhou City. Although he had personally never said such a thing, However, if there had to be someone in Jiangzhou City who could move things with just his words, it would definitely be Lin Ye. The others were not useful. Whether it was the Human Alliance, the army, or the Mutant Federation. Moreover, the mission he had accepted was actually to attack a dojo¡­ Li Kui could now understand why Wang Zhen was so angry. If it were him, he would also be angry. However, it seemed that this matter could not be blamed on the Qingquan City army. From the looks of it, they clearly did not know about beasts and the Beast Taming Dojo. On the way from the spatial door to here, the four of them had not seen a single beast. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± After hearing Wang Zhen say that their mission target was a dojo, Iron Axe immediately wilted. ¡°Let me say this first. I¡¯m not going. I won¡¯t go even if you beat me to death!¡± ¡°Even if there¡¯s no reward later, it¡¯s fine!¡± As people who had experienced the trauma of the dojo, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie understood. Therefore, Wang Zhen immediately arranged. ¡°How about this? Then go back and inform Hall Master Lin. Second Brother and I will go in and slack off and see if we can get these crystal cores.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Iron Axe readily agreed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Don¡¯t fail. It¡¯s not embarrassing to run from the dojo.¡± After saying that, Iron Axe hurriedly ran. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go meet up with the main group ~¡± ¡°Boss Li, please help yourself, but regarding the dojo¡­¡± ¡°I understand, I understand! I don¡¯t know anything!¡± Li Kui was not an idiot. He would definitely not tell the officials in Qingquan City about the dojo. Was there something wrong with his brain to offend Hall Master Lin for that money¡­ Although this was not a small sum of money, However, he had to be alive to spend it¡­ Wang Zhen brought Zhou Wenjie to the ¡°meeting¡± place of the mercenaries in the middle of the first floor. As soon as he went over, he expressed his attitude. ¡°There are only two of us here. We¡¯ll just coordinate in the periphery.¡± The other four Level 6 mercenaries were a little surprised to see that Wang Zhen, this rough man, actually wanted to ¡°retreat¡± as soon as he arrived. Some people even suspected that he knew something. However, when they saw how weak Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie were, they felt that it was understandable. Moreover, even if they really knew something, they would clearly not say it. Therefore, no one asked for trouble. Strictly speaking, it was still a good thing to lose a Level 6 expert to compete. After all, they did not think that the monsters inside could be ¡°one for each person¡±. After a simple discussion, the group of more than twenty mercenaries immediately walked towards the iron net in front of them. When they arrived at the door, a few soldiers of the army were already waiting there with a few large boxes. ¡°Everyone, inside is the Dream Warder Helmet No. 4. You can just wear it on your head. There¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡± Following behind the team, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie also obtained a silver-white helmet that looked like it was used for motorcycles. There was a white crystal core on both sides and a few circles of patterns that they could not understand. To be honest, when Wang Zhen obtained this thing, he suspected that it could resist the mental impact of the guardian divine beast. Although Wang Zhen had only seen the guardian divine beast attack a few times. However, from the few videos alone, it could be seen that be it the big red bird or the divine dragon, they were not simple attribute damage. Then, could this mental-type guardian divine beast be a simple mental-type? ¡°Has everyone worn it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m opening the door!¡± After waiting for a few seconds, he pulled open the iron door with the two legionaries guarding it. Then, as if they had seen something terrifying, the two of them immediately slipped away, leaving the twenty-odd people watching at the door. The Level 6 earth-element mutant in the lead from Lin¡¯an City looked at the messy ¡°former military camp¡± that was covered in dust and took the lead to walk forward. Chapter 612 - 612 Is the Guardian Divine Beast That Simple? (2) 612 Is the Guardian Divine Beast That Simple? (2) ¡°My name is Li Yao, a Level 6 earth-element mutant.¡± ¡°Wait for me first. I¡¯ll see if this thing is really useful.¡± No one objected to this suggestion. After a pause, this person stepped his entire body into the iron wire door. Buzz ~ The moment he entered, he heard his helmet make a series of sounds, and it was the kind that never stopped. However, he had not lost consciousness, nor had he fallen asleep. In order to verify if he had been pulled into the legendary ¡°dream¡±, he even turned to look at the people outside the door. ¡°Wolf, what¡¯s your mistress¡¯s real name?¡± At the same time, a rather capable man standing at the door was stunned for a moment when he heard the person inside. Then, he gave him the middle finger. ¡°F*ck you! You¡¯re fine now!¡± Hearing Hu Lang¡¯s words, Li Yao, who was inside the barbed wire, heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he waved at everyone. ¡°From the looks of it, the periphery is safe. We can enter.¡± ¡°This thing is indeed useful. You¡¯ll know when you come in.¡± As the large group filed in, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie, who had decided to slack off at the back, also walked in nervously. Then, they realized that it was indeed fine. ¡°Phew~¡± Wang Zhen subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that he was fine! The group continued walking without encountering any resistance. The process was so easy that they thought that they were not here for a mission this time, but for an outing. Even though they could already see the building where the target was, there was still no attack. This made everyone, including Wang Zhen, feel very unbelievable. When did the guardian divine beast become so easy to deal with? Even if this was a mental-type guardian divine beast¡­ There was no reason for it to be easily resolved just because of one piece of equipment, right? While Wang Zhen was puzzled, the group had already walked more than ten meters away from the main entrance of the dojo. Looking at the tightly shut door, Li Yao stopped at the door and looked at the other three Level 6 mutants behind him. Yes, Wang Zhen was naturally excluded. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door. Does anyone have any objections?¡± The other three looked at it and shook their heads. They were not earth-type, so they naturally could not compete with Li Yao for first place. Li Yao then walked cautiously to the door of the dojo. He kept his hands open so that he could immediately release skills in a critical situation. However, even when he reached the entrance of the dojo, he still did not encounter any danger. This made Li Yao relax a lot. Then, he placed his hands on the obviously homemade door of the dojo¡­ A few seconds later, the entire door gradually turned into quicksand and directly scattered at the door. As for Li Yao, the moment the door turned into sand, he immediately retreated far away. ¡°Wu ~¡± Just as Li Yao retreated to the position of the main group, they heard a cry from the building in front of them. ¡°Be careful!¡± Everyone did not need Li Yao¡¯s reminder to be 120% focused. At the end of the team, Wang Zhen was even more nervous. He kept feeling that things were not that simple! Perhaps the helmets on their heads would lose their effect in a while. At the same time, inside the dojo, the Nightmare Tapir looked up at Lin Ye, who had just come out of the third floor. Its tone was filled with grievance. It hated the things on the heads of those two-legged beasts. With that, it really could not enter its dreams. It was not as ineffective as Wang Zhen imagined in his mind. After all, these were people who had never left any ¡°marks¡± behind by the Nightmare Tapir. It could not break through from the inside of their brains and could not ignore the helmets that were specially made with mental-type crystal cores. Therefore, after sensing Lin Ye coming, it looked at him ¡°helplessly¡±. On the other hand, Lin Ye looked at the damaged door in front of him and looked at the Nightmare Tapir with relief. He comforted the Nightmare Tapir in his mind, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious ~¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I here now?¡± ¡°Look, this is your helper.¡± With that said, Lin Ye took out Zha Gu¡¯s head that had already been ¡°trained¡± from the eyeball of the Eye of Desire. ¡°Guards, home!¡± Yes, Zha Gu had been completely brainwashed by the Nightmare Tapir now. It was no longer the ¡°failed man¡± Zhagu who had been chased out by the competitors in the Land of the Undead. Instead, it was the guardian of the home, Zhagu! ¡°Go, shock those people outside the door ~¡± Lin Ye reached out and patted Zha Gu¡¯s head that was flashing with soul flames. Then, he took out its body and let Zha Gu return to its original appearance. Crack, crack ~ After Zha Gu¡¯s head and body fused, it twisted its body slightly unnaturally before barely adapting. After receiving the staff Lin Ye handed it, Zha Gu¡¯s complete body completely appeared. It looked outside the dojo and opened and closed its mouth a few times. ¡°Intruder¡ªDie!¡± With that said, Zha Gu suddenly slammed his staff on the ground¡ªa grayish-white energy was transmitted from the staff to the ground¡­ Outside the dojo. Due to the arena, the people outside could not see Zha Gu and the Nightmare Tapir. Just as they hesitated for a moment and were about to enter, they felt as if there was something underground. In particular, as an earth-type mutant, Li Yao could feel it more directly. ¡°Watch your step!!¡± ¡°Scatter!¡± As soon as Li Yao finished speaking, dense white bone claws stretched out from the ground. Everyone was shocked by this sudden attack. As Wang Zhen retreated, he seemed to heave a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, ¡°I knew it, I knew it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not that simple!¡± Zhou Wenjie nodded in agreement. Look at the white bone claws all over the ground, look¡­ ¡°Damn! Brother, something¡¯s wrong! These claws are starting to crawl out!¡± Zhou Wenjie looked at Wang Zhen and immediately thought of what had also happened in Jiangzhou City. Wang Zhen was the same. At the same time, they also wondered if the beast in the old district of Jiangzhou City had run to Qingquan City. Then, built this dojo? However¡­ it seemed a little too unbelievable for beasts to build their own dojos¡­ While the two of them were surprised and bewildered, dozens of undead had already crawled out of the ground. Other than the most common undead warriors, mages, and archers, there were also a few undead knights nearly three meters tall, with human bones in the upper body, horse bones in the lower body, and bone spears in their hands. There were also a few undead griffins that directly flew into the air after coming out of the soil. Looking at these dozens of undead, other than Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie, the other mercenaries were all dumbfounded. They had seen all kinds of mutated beasts, but they had never seen such a thing! ¡°F*ck! What kind of monsters are these?¡± The capable man called Hu Lang held a double-edged ax and draped it over the undead warrior closest to him, directly scattering its bones on the ground. However, before long, the bones scattered on the ground would be picked up by other injured undead and ¡°subsidized¡± to themselves before continuing to fight. This strange method made his scalp tingle. Li Yao was the same. Or rather, he felt even more disgusted. Because he was a mage¡­ However, many of his spells were useless against these undead. He could only use the simplest method¡ªcondense soil and smash it. The other mercenaries also displayed their abilities. However, it was as if there were countless bones below. In the time it took them to shatter one, two to three could crawl out. Moreover, there was also the pressure from the sky. Clang ~ After a crisp sound, a mercenary¡¯s head accidentally made an ¡°intimate contact¡± with the spear in the hand of an undead knight. Fortunately, with the protection of the helmet, this mercenary¡¯s imagination was not ¡°imaginative¡±. It was just that there was a huge gap in the helmet. ¡°Phew~¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Before the mercenary could finish speaking, he, who had just been about to rush up again, directly fell asleep¡­ Chapter 613 - 613 You Want A Living Skeleton, Right?! (1) 613 You Want A Living Skeleton, Right?! (1) ¡°What?!¡± ¡°Damn! Why is he asleep?!¡± The mercenary¡¯s companion was also shocked when he saw that the person had fallen asleep just like that. After reacting, he touched the helmet on his head and roared, ¡°Be careful! Be careful not to lose your helmet or damage it!¡± Hearing this mercenary¡¯s words, everyone subconsciously began to pay attention to their helmets. Although they felt that this thing was indeed useful when they came in, they still more or less felt that it was ¡°so-so¡±. After all, many times, when one did not feel any danger, they would think that those protective measures were dispensable. Only when they really encountered danger would they suddenly appreciate it. It turned out that the safety measures from before were not just useful, they were very useful! Just look at the unlucky guy whose helmet was shattered just now. One could imagine the outcome of ¡°sleeping¡± on the battlefield. Of course, if it wasn¡¯t for the helmet just now, this person would have been dead too. It was just that the way they died was different. ¡°Retreat!¡± ¡°Find an opportunity to retreat!¡± After Li Yao used a few earth spells with great difficulty to stop the two undead knights, he took a look at the current situation on the battlefield, directly transformed into a professional player, and began to blow the retreat horn¡­ ¡°Leave? You don¡¯t want the crystal core anymore?¡± When the other Level 6 mutant from Red Stone City heard that Li Yao wanted to retreat, he was immediately unhappy. At this point, wasn¡¯t it a little unreasonable to retreat? Moreover, the person who had just died was from his mercenary group. It would have been fine if there were no losses. If they wanted to retreat, so be it. But now that someone had died, and it was the backbone of a Level 5 mercenary group, the losses would be huge. Although human lives were indeed worthless in this world, it still depended on the situation! No one cared about the lives of ordinary people, but a Level 5 mutant who had spent so many resources to raise his level was ¡°wealth¡±. They were both humans, but no one would be willing to exchange a Level 5 mutant for a thousand ordinary people. Although it was cruel, this was the reality. Of course, Jiangzhou City, where beasts were already more than half common, was an exception. Now, a thousand people meant a thousand beasts with their own abilities. It was definitely a force to be reckoned with. Even if it was a thousand Ironback Pigs or Wind Sparrows, it would be enough to make one or more Level 5 mutants suffer. Now, there was already such a trend in Jiangzhou City. With ordinary people as the main force, a mercenary group that focused on raising beasts might appear soon. Unfortunately, the people in other cities now had almost zero understanding of beasts. Only the Central Province and the island area were considered exceptions. Therefore, in the face of losing a person, he had no choice but to continue. After all, there was already some sunk cost involved. If they left now, they would really lose a Level 5 mutant for nothing. This was unacceptable to the leader of the mercenary group. Moreover, these white bones only looked terrifying. In fact, after a few minutes of contact, they were still alright. At the very least, their strength was only at Level 2 or Level 3. Only those few knights were slightly troublesome. Therefore, with someone taking the lead and preparing to continue fighting, this temporarily assembled team did not disperse. In the end, only the six people brought by Li Yao responded to their leader¡¯s words, and the situation immediately became awkward. At this moment, Li Yao also knew that it was not good for them to retreat directly. If everyone went out together, it would make sense for them to go to the Qingquan City army. The law could not punish the masses. Everyone had to unite and say that they could not defeat the other party. They could just treat it as a vacation. However, only they wanted to retreat now. At that time, if they really retreated, they would be criminals who would escape at the last minute. Li Yao did not believe that there was no supervisor watching¡­ In fact, not only was there a supervisor, but there was also a ¡°listening¡±. Their helmets were not only used to protect against mental-type attacks. There were audio and camera equipment on it. At this moment, in the combat room of the building, as the actual controller of the Qingquan City Army and a deserter from Jiangzhou City, General Feng Yufeng was watching the battle scenes on the screen with the middle-aged general Wang Zhi, who had previously assigned missions to Wang Zhen, Li Yao, and the others. When they saw those skeletons come out, these people were all shocked without exception. At that time, Feng Yu, an old man, even pressed his chest. In the early years, he had indeed fought mutated beasts on the battlefield. However, he, who had spent the rest of his life enjoying and playing with power, no longer had the courage to wade through mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Looking at the skeletons that crawled out of the ground, Feng Yu immediately thought of a very ridiculous but reasonable explanation¡ªcould it be that the people he had killed all these years had crawled out? After this thought appeared in his mind once, it had never dissipated. As a result, he was still a little dazed in the combat room. ¡°General, these¡­ these skeletons¡­ could they be new mutated beasts? Or could it be caused by those polluters or the underground organizations?¡± Hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, Wang Zhi looked at Feng Yu, who was in a bad mood, and did not understand why his old superior, who was originally very good at scheming, was actually mute today. After taking a look and seeing that Feng Yu still had no intention of speaking, he braced himself and said. Chapter 614 - 614 You Want A Living Skeleton, Right?! (2) 614 You Want A Living Skeleton, Right?! (2) ¡°How many Dream Warder 4 helmets do we have?¡± The sergeant in charge of military supplies picked up the communicator and took a look. ¡°There are still more than a hundred sets. Only 200 sets were delivered this time¡­¡± Hearing that there were only more than a hundred sets, Wang Zhi pressed his hand on the table with a headache. From the video, the number of skeletons in it had already exceeded 200. Moreover, from the looks of it, it was still increasing. Those mercenaries who had already thought of retreating might not be able to last long. ¡°Send people in and bring enough weapons and equipment, including crystal core cannons. ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, just blow it up!¡± At this moment, Wang Zhi was also ruthless. At most, he would not want the strange thing inside. However, as soon as Wang Zhi finished speaking, Feng Yu, who was still in a daze, immediately stopped him as if a switch had been triggered. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°People can go!¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t blow it up!¡± ¡°Those skeletons¡­ don¡¯t look like mutated beasts. Look at their movements. They look more like¡­ people with thoughts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t have flesh.¡± As he spoke, Feng Yu pointed at the Undead Knights who had begun to command the Undead Warriors on the screen of the combat room. They asked the warriors to raise their shields and hold their machetes in front of them. Then, the long-range archers and mages would provide long-range support. In addition, two Skeleton Vultures would occasionally crawl out from the ground, making the mercenaries, who were already at a disadvantage, even more exhausted. In the beginning, because these skeletons were not organized, the mercenaries could still rely on their powerful individual abilities to fight back after experiencing the initial panic. However, now that these skeletons already had a formation, it was impossible. After Feng Yu recovered from his daze, he happened to see an Undead Knight commanding on a horse. That was why this happened. Sending troops was fine, but not bombing. Otherwise, he would have long bombed this place. Why would he wait until now? They thought that with the size of that building, there would only be a single-digit number of mutated beasts at the very peak. That was why they only chose to let the mercenaries go in. After all, mercenaries were only suitable for small-scale battles. If he had known earlier that there was such a thing inside, Feng Yu would have directly sent a large-scale army over this time. However, it was not too late¡­ ¡°Tell those people to guard it and not retreat. Our people are coming soon. The commission can be increased.¡± Wang Zhi glanced at the retired emperor¡­ no, his old boss. He nodded and picked up the communicator to give instructions. When the Level 6 mercenaries led by Li Yao heard the voice from the communication device, they simply replied that they had received it and continued fighting. Now, the number of skeletons on the field had already exceeded 300. These skeletons directly rushed over with their lives. Even their skeletons were scattered all over the ground. As long as the soul fire in their heads was still there, they would have to use their heads to bite them. To be honest, Li Yao was a little frightened. They were already considered desperados, but not to such an extent! ¡°Hu Lang, take out the f*cking crystal core cannon!¡± ¡°Explode them!¡± In the combat room, Feng Yu heard Li Yao¡¯s words very clearly, and his expression changed drastically. He pulled the communicator from Wang Zhi¡¯s hand and said in a low voice. ¡°No bombing!¡± ¡°Just make those skeletons lose their combat strength!¡± ¡°Those heads! Put them away! I know you mercenaries must have cages or something like that. A skull can be exchanged for a Level 3 crystal core!¡± Hu Lang, who had just taken out the crystal core cannon, had just stuffed a crystal core into it. Just as he aimed at the center of the skeletons in front of him, his shoulder was pressed down by Li Yao. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Boss?¡± Hu Lang turned around and saw Li Yao¡¯s extremely ugly expression. ¡°We can¡¯t blow it up¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s words, Hu Lang¡¯s expression was filled with shock. ¡°No!¡± ¡°What¡­ what kind of logic is this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to blow up the mutated beasts inside. Can¡¯t we just blow up these skeletons?¡± Li Yao didn¡¯t say anything, but shook his head with a dark face. When Hu Lang and the surrounding mercenaries saw this, they panicked. Li Yao raised his hand to comfort them. He glanced at the Level 6 mutants who had already begun to explain to their respective mercenaries and said. ¡°They gave us an additional mission. Get those skeletons. Alive.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s complete. Even if it doesn¡¯t work, we have to get their heads.¡± Hearing Li Yao¡¯s request, Hu Lang really wanted to go to the temporary command post immediately and twist off the head of the person who issued this order. Damn it! Wasn¡¯t this a joke? In a direct confrontation, they were still at a disadvantage. They actually wanted to capture them alive?! ¡°I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Whoever you want!¡± The hot-tempered Hu Lang directly cursed. It was simply too retarded! Hu Lang¡¯s words made the other mercenaries agree. They were not the only ones. At this moment, this voice appeared in the mercenary team led by the other Level 6 mutants. If they could use the crystal core cannon, they were confident that they could hold on until reinforcements arrived. However, now that the number of those skeletons was about to exceed 500, what about them? There were only more than 20 people! They still needed to be captured alive?! Wasn¡¯t this causing trouble? In the combat command room, hearing Feng Yu¡¯s request, Wang Zhi and the other officers moved their mouths. They wanted to persuade him, but because of his past dignity, they did not say anything in the end. Everyone was not stupid. How could they not know how ridiculous this order was? To put it bluntly, they were just mercenaries. There was no need for Feng Yu to record these officers in his notebook because of these people. He still had to rely on him to eat ~ In any case, their own troops had already begun to advance. It did not matter even if all these mercenaries died. Of course, that was impossible¡­ Hearing the commotion from the other end of the communicator, Feng Yu patted the table and said loudly, ¡°You have no choice now.¡± ¡°Either continue the mission or die there.¡± ¡°Of course, you can choose to escape directly, provided you can guarantee that you can survive our bounty.¡± ¡°If I take out the dozens of Level 5 crystal cores that should have been given to you all as a reward, many mercenaries will be willing to find you all.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Hearing the voice of the ¡°new¡± commander on the communicator, Wang Zhen could not help but smack his lips. He did not expect the people in power in Qingquan City to be so unyielding. It was no wonder that he felt that this place was not very lively after coming over¡­ With this, it would be strange if it could become lively! Even Jiangzhou City without beasts was much better than Qingquan City. However, what Wang Zhen did not know was that Feng Yu was one of the people in power in Jiangzhou City back then¡­ However, he did not feel much about this person¡¯s threat. In Jiangzhou, not many mercenaries could accept his bounty. Of course, it would naturally be best if this matter could be resolved peacefully. After Li Yao and the other mercenaries heard the threat on the other end of the communicator, they finally chose to compromise. They knew they were on the weaker end¡­ If they continued to fight, they could still survive. Moreover, they would get a commission¡­ If they were to fall out, it would be hard to say. ¡°Shrink the formation!¡± ¡°Use all the equipment you need!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the net? Let¡¯s see if we can catch some first and teach these bastards a lesson!¡± Yes, these words more or less had a double meaning. That bastard was not only referring to these skeletons¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C At the same time, the morning in Dongying City was also filled with the smell of blood. Around the red-light district, the women who had dressed up in the past were long gone. There were only black broken limbs and some messy corpses everywhere. A body that required a lot of credits to admire had now become rotten meat that could be seen everywhere¡­ These practitioners without any martial strength were one of the groups who had suffered the most losses in this evil fall. There were also those customers¡­ ¡°Miyamoto-san!¡± ¡°Another evil spirit has appeared in the west!¡± Miyamoto Musashi, who was taking a nap under the roof, nodded and stood up to follow the person. As a pure warrior, Miyamoto Musashi was an extremely dazzling existence this time. The few people who survived in the red light district were all saved by him directly or indirectly. Chapter 615 - 615 Ill Help You Take Care of Your Madam ~ (1) 615 I¡¯ll Help You Take Care of Your Madam ~ (1) He stood up and wiped his katana that was already stained with black blood. Without any hesitation, Miyamoto Musashi sped towards the west of the city. As a warrior born from the Maruyama family¡¯s domestic warrior family, Miyamoto Musashi had been indoctrinated with the idea of being loyal to the family since he could remember. Moreover, he had been indoctrinated quite successfully. To the west was where a large group of officials and nobles lived. Although Miyamoto Musashi did not know why even the heavily guarded West City needed support, he still went without hesitation. Ten minutes later, Miyamoto, who was running wildly with his superpower, arrived at the ¡°Hua Residence¡± in the West District. This was the core of the core. Although it was said to be in the Western District, it was actually only a few streets away from the Space Gate Plaza. At this moment, the various intersections that should have been under martial law were in chaos. Those warriors and army soldiers did not dare to stop the people running towards the spatial gateway square at all. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! Retreat slowly! You have to believe us!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious! Be careful not to be stepped on!¡± Looking at the chaotic scene at the intersection, Miyamoto Musashi frowned. Then, he walked over and pulled a warrior with a family emblem on his chest. ¡°What¡¯s going on here now? Why do you need support? Didn¡¯t no monsters appear yet?¡± Looking at the family emblem on Miyamoto Musashi¡¯s chest, the person nodded at him and explained. ¡°It¡¯s like this. It¡¯s said that someone saw Wu Gang escape into Hua Residence. The families of these lords¡­ need a certain number of people to help take care of them.¡± Hearing this question, Miyamoto Musashi felt a little numb. What the f*ck was this? How could he believe such words? Moreover, how could Miyamoto Musashi not know the thoughts of these big shots? It was nothing more than cherishing their lives¡­ They might be safe themselves, but there were always some family members ~ They wanted to ensure the safety of their family. This kind of thing clearly fell on them, the domestic warriors. It was true that he was a domesticated warrior of the Maruyama family, but this did not mean that he was brainless. However, knowing was one thing. Miyamoto would still choose to carry out the mission meticulously. At the same time, in a Japanese two-story building in the Hua Residence, Wu Gang looked at the charming young woman in front of him who had woken up early. Her face, which was covered in black patterns, was filled with a teasing smile. ¡°Ah!!!¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me!¡± After seeing the strange person in front of him with black patterns on his face, she screamed and almost fainted again. If not for the fact that a tentacle on Wu Gang¡¯s body had directly pierced into her arm, he felt that he would have to get someone else to carry out the plan. Fortunately, this woman did not faint. However¡­ Looking at the pool of water that appeared under his feet, Wu Gang pursed his lips in disgust. ¡°Hehe~¡± ¡°Even big shots are afraid of death?¡± ¡°You pee in your pants too?¡± When Yoshida Qingya heard this strange person speaking in a language that she did not understand, the fear in her heart was about to overflow. At this moment, she could no longer care if she had already wet her pants. She only wanted to survive! Yoshida Yaya thought that the strange woman was interested in her body. Without saying a word, she took off his kimono and shouted. ¡°You can have anything you want!¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t kill me!¡± Wu Gang, who was originally mocking this woman, was directly dumbfounded. If he remembered correctly, this house was the residence of the mayor and the second-in-command of the Maruyama family, Maruyama Tian Yi. There were several Level 4 and even two Level 5 mutants guarding outside. If not for the fact that he had developed overnight, Wu Gang would not have been able to break in. Moreover, his goal in coming in was naturally not to rape or anything¡­ However, Madam Maruyama¡¯s sudden move was really unexpected. This¡­ Looking at the pitiful beautiful young woman, Wu Gang could not help but swallow. It was embarrassing to say that he was really a boy¡­ However, thinking of his plan, Wu Gang immediately shook his head. He could not make a mistake at this time. ¡°Kid? Can you endure this?¡± Wu Gang, who had just made up his mind, heard Evil Fallen¡¯s malicious voice in his mind. ¡°We can¡¯t delay the important matter!¡± ¡°What if¡­ what if the Maruyama family notices the situation here and suddenly sends people over?¡± Hearing Wu Gang¡¯s worry, Evil Fallen could not help but sneer. ¡°Tsk~¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you overestimating your mating ability?¡± Wu Gang was speechless. No! Why couldn¡¯t this guy talk nicely? What was this personal attack?! Evil Fallen was still attacking Wu Gang viciously. ¡°Moreover, my ability has evolved ~¡± ¡°Believe it or not, I guarantee that this woman won¡¯t forget you in the future!¡± ¡°At that time, won¡¯t you have an additional spy beside the higher-ups here?¡± Hearing Evil Fallen¡¯s words, Wu Gang was stunned for a moment before reacting. ¡°You¡¯re saying to develop this woman into a true evil fallen body?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The current Wu Gang, or rather Evil Fallen, was already a Level 5 existence. When he broke through to Level 4, a new skill had already appeared¡ªEvil Fallen Clone. The skills were also very simple and very powerful. It could send a ¡°little Evil Fallen¡± into the target¡¯s body and establish a complete connection with the target¡¯s spirit. It could communicate with the Evil Fallen main body at any time. Chapter 616 - 616 Ill Help You Take Care of Your Madam ~ (2) 616 I¡¯ll Help You Take Care of Your Madam ~ (2) At the same time, the clone could also use part of the power of Evil Fallen. Including the Embrace of Evil Fallen. However, the effect was definitely not that strong. Hearing Evil Fallen¡¯s words, Wu Gang looked at the woman who was still looking at him in horror after taking off her clothes. He felt that he had been persuaded by Evil Fallen. Then¡­ ¡°Sir! Tentacles, these tentacles¡­¡± On the other side, in the temporary combat command room, Maruyama Goro, Maruyama Tian Yi, and a large number of family leaders of Dongying City were arguing. ¡°Idiot! I just received news that a monster is suspected to have entered Hua Residence!¡± ¡°What? How is this possible? Are those warriors and soldiers all freeloaders?¡± ¡°Call and ask what¡¯s going on at Hua Residence. Nothing must happen there!¡± ¡°¡­¡± With the new round in a tizzy, the noise in the conference room rose to another level. Maruyama Wulang saw this and was anxious. This was a city with a few million people! It was actually tortured to this state by a person and a beast just like that? Now, he did not even want to look at the casualty number. He was numb. ¡°Stupid!¡± ¡°Enough! Be quiet!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to Hua Residence! There won¡¯t be any big problems!¡± Maruyama Wulang had no choice but to step forward to calm the hearts of the soldiers. Otherwise, who knew what stupid decisions these insects would make after being anxious? Maruyama Tian Yi chimed in from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all top figures of the family. What will happen if word gets out?¡± ¡°Calm down. No matter how strong that person is, he¡¯s only one person!¡± ¡°As long as he dares to appear, we¡¯re confident of killing him in one strike.¡± ¡°Therefore, we just have to ensure that our family is fine.¡± The words of the Maruyama brothers were more or less effective. The atmosphere in the command room was slightly less noisy. Maruyama Wulang heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to contact the person in charge of the Hua Residence. Although his small family was not there, there were still many people living in the Maruyama family. Indeed, nothing could happen there. Ding ling ~ At this moment, Maruyama Tian Yi¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the communicator and saw that it was his wife, Yaya Yoshida. His heart immediately tightened, and he walked out of the command room to pick it up. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tian Yi, can you arrange for someone to send me off for the time being? Can we leave? Now that those monsters seem to have charged in, Takeda and the others have already started fighting downstairs. I¡¯m afraid that nothing can happen to Yichuan!¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s words, Maruyama Tian Yi¡¯s heart tightened slightly. This was poking at his vital points. It was not a big deal for his wife to die, but he could not lose his son. He was already in his forties this year. Although he was a mutant and his body was alright, he did not dare to bet on whether he could still give birth to a son in the future if he lost this son. Moreover, Yichuan looked like he was carved from the same mold as him. Logically speaking, Maruyama Tian Yi could not let anything happen to him. Hence¡ª ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately arrange for someone to send a car to pick you up. Are the guards beside you enough now?¡± At home, Yoshida Yaya, who had put on her kimono again, was sitting on the ground with a blush on her face. She looked at her unconscious son and the black-striped man who was sitting on the side with a look of enjoyment on his face. She nodded. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Just arrange a car and a chauffeur for us.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Central Province first and come back after this matter is over.¡± ¡°Go do your thing first. You don¡¯t have to care about us.¡± Hearing how considerate his wife was, Maruyama Tian Yi did not feel that a tall and big cuckold had appeared on his head at all. Instead, he felt that Yoshida Yaya was very gentle and sensible. When men fought outside, they had to have a stable back! Yes, although Maruyama Tian Yi did not have only one backer, there was really only one backer with his son¡­ ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Yaya ~¡± ¡°This is what I should do ~¡± After hanging up, Yoshida Yaya looked up timidly at Wu Gang, who was sitting there like a master, and carefully said. ¡°Lord, is¡­ is this enough?¡± Wu Gang looked at the traces of black patterns in Yaya Yoshida¡¯s eyes that could not be noticed without looking carefully, and the expression on his face was very satisfying. The Evil Fallen clone had entered Yoshida Yaya¡¯s body in various ways. She was now an Evil Fallen clone. Moreover, it was a lackey that he could remotely control no matter where he went. Moreover, it had to be said that women from big families were indeed smooth ~ It was even a little perverted. Therefore, Wu Gang even used his tentacles amidst the mocking laughter of the Evil Fallen¡­ However, this person called Yoshida Yaya actually enjoyed it. This shocked Wu Gang greatly¡­ It could only be said that the noble circle was really messy. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Carry your son out and wait at the door. I¡¯ll go clean up those corpses.¡± With that said, Wu Gang looked at the relieved Yaya Yoshida and smiled. ¡°Remember not to play any tricks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re already my kind now. We¡¯re one.¡± With that said, Wu Gang¡¯s mind moved slightly. Yaya Yoshida, who had just squatted down, suddenly trembled and lay on the ground. ¡°Alright, hurry up and move ~¡± With that said, Wu Gang took the lead and went downstairs. Now that he had the flag of Yoshida Yaya to use, Wu Gang did not have to think about anything else. As long as he could successfully leave the spatial door, Wu Gang was confident that no one would be able to catch him from now on! It could only be said that the direction of this matter was somewhat unexpected, including Wu Gang¡¯s own expectations. He thought that after absorbing some people, he would be quickly forced to not dare to show himself. Then, he would have to lie low in the island area for a period of time. Evil Fallen thought so too. However, who would have thought that the people on the island were weak? Those who came to capture him were basically all Level 4 existences. Occasionally, there would be some Level 5 existences. There was not a single Level 6. Or rather, those Level 6 mutants were the pillars of the various large families. The more this was the case, the more they did not dare to let a Level 6 expert take action. Although they all knew that the sooner they resolved it, the fewer people would die. However, those in power cherished their lives. If they sent a Level 6 expert to help those ordinary people, who would protect their own safety? What if their house was attacked? What if the command post was stolen? In short, with all kinds of ¡°coordination¡±, Wu Gang easily reached Level 4 by absorbing the power of those small fries. Then, if a Level 4 or Level 5 mutant came again, he would be doomed. Now that he was already Level 5, he was no longer afraid of Level 6. However, from the looks of it, those big shots who were afraid of death would not send a Level 6 person over. Therefore, Wu Gang and Evil Fallen thought about it and decided to just wipe them out. Now, his ability to protect himself was more than enough. There was no need to stick to this island. Moreover, if he bullied these islanders too badly and the true ultimate army came to find him, it would indeed be troublesome. How could it be as comfortable as the Eastern Continent? If he could not win, he could still run. He could not use the spatial door and could even directly run out of the city wall. At most, he would go and find trouble with those polluters and mutated beasts. Any energy was fine. Ten minutes later, Wu Gang, who had put on a martial warrior mask as the head of the Maruyama family, followed behind Yoshida Yaya, who was carrying her son. They got into the car Maruyama Tianyi came from. ¡°Madam, Lord Maruyama asked you to take good care of yourself and Young Master ~¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, tell Maruyama. I will.¡± When Wu Gang, who was in the back row, heard this, he also added in his heart, ¡°I¡¯ll also help you take good care of your Madam, Lord Maruyama Tian Yi, whom I¡¯ve never met ~¡± When the car arrived at the spatial door, it was already filled with people. Seeing those soldiers level up and get people with the Beast Taming Index to show their Beast Taming Cards, Wu Gang¡¯s heart tightened slightly. Chapter 617 - 617 Pulled In A Killing Monster?! (1) 617 Pulled In A Killing Monster?! (1) After hearing the conversation between Yaya Yoshida and the chauffeur, Wu Gang heaved a sigh of relief. If he could really pass the test, it meant that he had really done the right thing to find Yaya Yoshida this time. After getting out of the car, the masked Wu Gang played the role of a bodyguard and followed the chauffeur and Yoshida Yaya, who was carrying the child, towards the spatial door. As he got closer and closer, Wu Gang became nervous again. When he walked in front of the soldiers and warriors in charge of inspection and registration, the chauffeur sent by Maruyama Tian Yi directly showed his identification. Then, he pointed at Yoshida Yaya, who was carrying the child, and said. ¡°This is Lord Maruyama¡¯s Madam and Young Master. Now that they¡¯re in a hurry to leave, let them pass quickly!¡± The few warriors took a look and were the first to make way. They were from the warrior family affiliated to the Maruyama family, so they naturally carried out this order unconditionally. The soldiers of the army only hesitated for a few seconds before immediately making way. In fact, they were not the only ones who had asked to let them pass because of their identities, so these soldiers did not have any psychological obstacles. It was all because of the privileged class ~ Those who were queuing could only look at Yoshida Yaya and the others angrily. It was not that no one had suggested it before. However, without exception, they were all dealt with. After all, this was an old tradition of the privileged class. It did not matter what the problem was. It was fine as long as the person who raised the problem was dealt with. With the mechanical warrior general standing there, all the dissatisfied people had to consider if they could withstand the slash of this extremely terrifying mechanical warrior. Previously, some ignorant people had already been killed. Looking at the path that was cleared, Wu Gang, who was hiding behind the mask, became excited. When they walked to the spatial door, Wu Gang could not help but shrug happily. If not for the fact that he was afraid that the time was not right, he would have laughed at the sky. However, it was not like Wu Gang would never return to the island area. There would be a chance in the future ~ At the very least, he had a plan here. Yoshida Yaya would definitely bring her son back later. Therefore, after coming out of the spatial door, Wu Gang was not prepared to care about this mother and daughter. However, who would have thought that just as he was about to start, he was blocked in front of the three of them by a huge man who looked like he had an explosive body? Yoshida Yaya subconsciously hid behind Wu Gang with her two to three-year-old son in her arms. Wu Gang was also a little afraid at this moment. It was true that he was at Level 5. However, not only was this burly man in front of him a Level 6, but this was also the spatial gate square of Zhongzhou City. There were Level 5 guards with loaded guns everywhere, and they were riding hover cars. It was not a place for Wu Gang to cause trouble. He had come to the Central Continent to ¡°seek development¡±, not to make a deal in the island area. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Wu Gang looked at the huge man in front of him warily and was already secretly prepared. He, who was already Level 5, had some special abilities in the Evil Fallen Arm in his body. Although he might not be able to defeat this person, it was definitely not a problem for him to protect himself. Zhang Wen looked at the ¡°family of three¡± in front of him and revealed a smile that he thought was very ¡°nuclear¡±. Then, he handed over a business card. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhang Wen. If you need any security, you can look for me. I¡¯m definitely reliable!¡± ¡°The Central Province is not that peaceful now.¡± Looking at the thin business card on the thick hands in front of him, Wu Gang was stunned. What kind of method was this? Was this how people in the Central Province did business? Compared to the Central Province, the city he was in previously could be said to be a countryside. Therefore, he was really a little intimidated for a moment. After some hesitation, he took the business card and handed it to Yoshida Yaya. He was already prepared to fly alone, so Yoshida Yaya¡¯s safety was indeed a problem. Although she had a clone of Evil Fallen, this woman didn¡¯t know how to use it. It would be nice to have someone to protect her. Of course, it was not that Wu Gang had not suspected the man in front of him whose name and figure were very incompatible. However, he thought that Yoshida Yaya was just a pawn, so he could not be bothered to think too much about it. He turned around and said. ¡°Madam, if you¡¯re worried about your safety, you can hire him.¡± ¡°I still have things to do.¡± With that, Wu Gang left the square first, leaving Yoshida Yaya alone with the child. She glanced at the burly man in front of her and hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°How¡­ how much do you charge?¡± Seeing that this young woman was really asking for the price, Zhang Wen was delighted and said happily, ¡°It¡¯s very cheap. 10,000 credits a day. I¡¯m a Level 6 mutant. This is the price of cabbage!¡± Yoshida Yaya thought for a moment and nodded. In her opinion, 10,000 a day was indeed not expensive. In fact, that was the case. If a Level 6 mutant like Zhang Wen didn¡¯t accept 100,000 a day as a bodyguard, it would be a waste. Even though this was the Central Province where experts gathered, Level 6 mutants were still considered the upper class among mutants. While the two of them were talking, someone was also paying attention not far away. ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°That bastard Zhang Wen went to interfere in our matters again?¡± A man with binoculars looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but curse. Chapter 618 - 618 Pulled In A Killing Monster?! (2) 618 Pulled In A Killing Monster?! (2) The person beside him stuffed a mouthful of food into his mouth indifferently. He muttered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already used to it?¡± ¡°This guy is just crazy.¡± ¡°Does he really think he can stop us with just a few small fries? What a joke!¡± ¡°How many people do you think will trust him?¡± ¡°F*ck! This woman carrying a child really believed it!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The person eating there was also stunned. He did not expect his face to be slapped so quickly. ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t a man leave just now? Just get the chauffeur to keep an eye on that person.¡± ¡°Of course. Do you think it¡¯s your place to speak?¡± After putting down the binoculars, the man picked up a communicator and said. ¡°Attention, chauffeur. Attention, a masked man has left the square. He¡¯s alone. After screening his strength and destination, act according to the situation.¡± ¡°The chauffeur has received the message ~¡± After putting down the communicator, the man sighed slightly. ¡°After the previous accident, we all have to go through another process.¡± ¡°Of course, better safe than sorry.¡± The man eating at the side shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Who knew that guy was so impressive and awesome even though he clearly looked like an ordinary person at that time? He directly destroyed an entire squadron¡­¡± ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t that person never come again after he left? We can¡¯t possibly encounter such a fierce man every few days, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true ~¡± While the two of them were chatting, Wu Gang, who had already walked to the edge of the square, arrived in front of a taxi. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°A nearby hotel, the more expensive kind!¡± Hearing Wu Gang¡¯s words, the chauffeur in front nodded and immediately had an idea. Looking at this person¡¯s secretive appearance and the tone of his voice, he might be earning money from an unorthodox source. After all, who would wear a mask? Usually, people who did this were either mercenaries or wanted criminals. At the thought of this, the chauffeur immediately pressed a button in the car. Then, he drove steadily without any intention of talking. Ever since the last time someone in a chauffeur¡¯s car got into an accident and caused the entire squadron to die, all the chauffeurs received a warning from the higher-ups and were told to keep their eyes peeled when they were looking for someone. This time, he glanced at this person. Although he was Level 5 and looked relatively strong, they had special anti-magic equipment. As long as it was a mutant, after going, even a dragon would have to lie down! Therefore, he did not waste his breath. He directly drove the taxi to a hotel. Yes, the people in this hotel were all from the underground organization. After all, only outsiders of the Central Province would find a hotel to stay in. There was no reason for them not to control a place that had such a good opportunity to ¡°abduct¡± people. When they arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Wu Gang had just gotten out of the car when he saw two hotel attendants with sweet smiles welcoming him from the door. ¡°Hello, Sir ~¡± Wu Gang nodded and walked straight to the front desk. At the same time, Evil Fallen spoke in his mind. ¡°Kid, there¡¯s something wrong with these people.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Wu Gang, who was checking in, was stunned. ¡°Is there a problem? What problem?¡± ¡°The way they look at you is abnormal. It¡¯s as if¡­ they¡¯re looking at a plate of meat.¡± ¡°Including the chauffeur just now.¡± Hearing this, Wu Gang did not doubt it at all. After all, Evil Fallen had already proven with facts that it was indeed a beast so powerful that it made humans feel a little despair. Moreover, this was only the strength of an arm. Wu Gang did not dare to imagine what would happen if this thing really had a complete body¡­ ¡°Ga ga ga!¡± ¡°Are you curious about my complete form? That¡¯s simple. As long as you reach Level 9, you will be me, and I will be you. Your body will also become a true, undying Evil Fallen. Moreover, you will be like me. You won¡¯t die even if you¡¯re killed!¡± Hearing the Evil Fallen in his mind, Wu Gang was numb. Level 9 was easy? Therefore, he decisively changed the topic. ¡°Then should I change to another hotel?¡± ¡°Change what? Isn¡¯t it good now? Could it be that you still can¡¯t deal with these people?¡± Wu Gang thought about it and felt that it made sense. Then, he followed one of the attendants upstairs with a clear conscience. After entering the room, he pretended to be unaware and prepared to change. At the same time, outside his door, five men with chains in their hands had already arrived. At the same time, two people took out two things that looked like small pyramids and placed them at the door. These people were wearing special clothes and were not affected by the anti-magic equipment. ¡°Get ready¡ª¡± ¡°3, 2¡­ 1, go!¡± Crack ~ With the sound of the door opening, the five of them rushed into the hotel room. However, as soon as they entered, they discovered that something was wrong. The masked man, who should logically have appeared flustered, actually sat calmly on the chair as if he had long known that they would come. The leader was stunned. Then, he realized that something had happened. ¡°Attack!¡± ¡°Inform the other teams!¡± When Wu Gang heard the leader¡¯s words, he only revealed a very teasing expression. Then, he slowly raised his arms¡ª ¡°Pfft ~¡± Five black tentacles as thick as forearms were like bullets that could bend and instantly pierced through the five people¡¯s bodies. Of course, in order to allow the ¡°seed¡± to germinate, Wu Gang deliberately avoided their vital points. At the same time, the other tentacles went straight for these people¡¯s necks and left behind ¡°seeds¡±. A few seconds later, all five of them fainted. Then, Wu Gang retracted the tentacles that were ¡°flying in the sky¡± and left his room as if no one was around. He began to take the initiative to walk towards a place with people. Since there was something wrong with the attendants and front desk of this hotel, Wu Gang felt that there was nothing wrong with absorbing and transforming everyone in the hotel. Half an hour later, when Wu Gang appeared in the hotel lobby, he had already reached the peak of Advanced Level 5 and could break through to Level 6 at any time. He was also quite satisfied. These people were really ¡°passionate¡±! They had sent him ten to twenty ¡°tonics¡±. Therefore, when he arrived at the front desk, his face under the mask was filled with smiles. The two attendants and the front desk looked at the masked man strangely. What¡­ was going on? Although they were peripherals of the organization and would not come into contact with those core things, they knew that the higher-ups would not let the target go out casually¡­ Generally speaking, after going upstairs, they would be knocked out and transferred away after a while. What happened today was a little too strange. ¡°Hello, can I check out?¡± ¡°Check, check out?¡± The girl at the front desk was directly stunned by Wu Gang¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡± The corners of Wu Gang¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He now felt like he was looking at his prey, which made him feel very comfortable. ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Seeing that this girl was still preparing to stall for time and call for help, Wu Gang slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing a face filled with black patterns and a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call for help. Those people can¡¯t get up for the time being.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ll borrow your bodies first!¡± With that said, three tentacles flew out of Wu Gang¡¯s body and directly planted seeds on the necks of the three girls. Then, he put on his mask again and strolled out of the slightly remote but well-decorated hotel. As soon as he went out, he saw a taxi parked not far from the entrance of the hotel. The moment he saw this car, Wu Gang frowned. This chauffeur had actually not left? At the same time, the moment the chauffeur saw Wu Gang come out, his scalp immediately went numb. Hurry up and leave! This was the only thought that appeared in his mind. Damn it, how could he have pulled in a killing monster?! Chapter 619 - 619 Lin Ye: I Have Nine Ways to Kill Them! (1) 619 Lin Ye: I Have Nine Ways to Kill Them! (1) ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been waiting for me here?¡± Looking at the masked man who suddenly came to his side and gently pressed the hood, his hands holding the steering wheel trembled. ¡°I¡­ this¡­ I¡­¡± Looking at the stuttering driver, Wu Gang smiled. Then, he walked to the side of the front passenger seat and opened the door. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I-I¡¯m also paid to do this. I¡­¡± Wu Gang smiled and shook his head. Looking at the rather hidden action in the chauffeur¡¯s hand, he did not waste his breath on him. The tentacles directly moved¡ª Then, he picked up the activated walkie-talkie and said softly. ¡°Thank you for the big gift you gave me. Goodbye ~¡± At the same time, in an independent house in the Central Province, the underground organization¡¯s communication base was ringing with alarms. ¡°Something happened at the Sunset Hotel!¡± ¡°I just received a message from the chauffeur and then another person¡¯s voice!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C On the other side, the dojo in Qingquan City was as quiet as a chicken. There were only a dozen mercenaries and less than a hundred soldiers left. They were surrounded by a large group of undead. At this moment, not only were there Undead Knights among these Undead, but there was also an Undead General with a complete body sitting on a chariot pulled by four Undead Warhorses. In addition, an Undead Dragon with wings appeared in the sky above the dojo. Compared to the Green Dragon, this Undead Ancient Dragon with a wingspan of less than ten meters and a body length of less than twenty meters could only be considered a ¡°little guy¡±. However, when it crawled out of the ground, everyone present lost the intention to resist. In the terrified crowd, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie pretended to be afraid and looked at the surrounding undead army in wonder. Just now, they had been contacting Lin Ye. After knowing that these undead would not continue to attack, they heaved a sigh of relief. After all, if they continued to fight, if the two of them wanted to save their lives, they would have to expose their identity as ¡°undercovers¡±. Although they felt that it did not matter if they self-destructed, Lin Ye thought that it was better to leave a spy there. He was not really prepared to start a massacre. He just needed to show his strength. Most importantly, Lin Ye felt that these people in Qingquan City were more or less a little ridiculous. There was no need for large-scale weapons to flatten the dojo. When the dojo appeared, he was already mentally prepared for this. Later on, he even specially built a basement for the Nightmare Tapir. He was afraid that the other party would fly into a rage out of humiliation and directly use large-scale weapons to flatten the dojo. However, he did not expect that after a month or two, the other party was still using such a ¡°gentle¡± method. Their goal was to capture the Nightmare Tapir alive¡­ When Lin Ye heard this news from Wang Zhen and the others, he was a little surprised. He did not expect that someone would actually have plans on the guardian divine beast. However, thinking that the people in Qingquan City did not seem to know this, it was barely understandable. Of course, understanding was one thing, but since Lin Ye was already here, he was prepared to completely settle this piece of land. Now, beasts were completely on the right track in Jiangzhou City. Especially after the Beast Tamer Competition began, even the Water Dojo, which had never been visited before, was lively now. His cheap father-in-law had even called two days ago to tell Lin Ye about this. The main reason was that he was more worried about whether the artificial¡­ Er¡­ the Earth Abyssal Demon Fish at the bottom of the lake would pose a threat to the people who came to draw their beasts. It could also be foreseen how popular beasts were now. Even the North District, which had always been wide and sparsely populated, had become popular with beasts. In that case, it was inevitable for his beasts to start walking to other cities. This time, Qingquan City was just at the right time. ¡°Big Li, what should we do?¡± In the encirclement, Li Yao shook his head bitterly when he heard the words of a leader of a Level 6 mercenary group from Lin¡¯an City. ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± ¡°We admit defeat for this mission.¡± Seeing that Li Yao also looked like he had no good solution, that person looked at the surrounding soldiers and whispered. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we just run? With our strength, we can still break out by force.¡± ¡°As long as someone attracts the attention of those monsters in the sky, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing this, Li Yao narrowed his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, then shook his head. He knew what this person meant. He would let his mercenaries die and take the opportunity to escape. Li Yao admitted that he could not do this. It was true that he was a mercenary and not a cold-blooded animal. ¡°No, you¡­¡± The Level 6 mercenary wanted to persuade Li Yao again. After all, if the two of them worked together, the success rate would be much higher. At this moment, a person in army uniform walked over with a solemn expression. ¡°The leaders, come over for a moment.¡± Li Yao and the other four Level 6 mercenaries looked at each other before following the person who looked like the leader of these soldiers. Wang Zhen walked at the back and muttered slightly. What was he trying to do? Taking the initiative to break out? ¡°The command center is already prepared to use the crystal core cannon to attack. Think of a way to break out ~¡± Wang Zhen: ??? Chapter 620 - 620 Lin Ye: I Have Nine Ways to Kill Them! (2) 620 Lin Ye: I Have Nine Ways to Kill Them! (2) Li Yao and the other Level 6 mercenaries were speechless. ¡°No!¡± At this moment, Li Yao was already furious. As a result, he was so angry that he laughed. ¡°What do you mean by this, Qingquan City? Now you think of using crystal core cannons? Then what the hell were you doing previously?¡± ¡°Why were you still stopping us from using it?¡± ¡°Now that you realize that you can¡¯t handle it, and so many people have died, are you prepared to bury us all here?!¡± As he spoke, Li Yao, who felt that it was not enough, pulled the intercom device on the other party¡¯s chest over and said fiercely. ¡°You bunch of f*cking dogs. If I don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± With that said, Li Yao threw the walkie-talkie to the ground. Of course, even so, Qingquan City could still communicate with Li Yao and the other mercenaries through the equipment on their helmets. However, it was obvious that Li Yao had no intention of communicating at this moment. ¡°Li Yao! What are you doing? Are you threatening the highest officer of a city army?¡± In the combat command room, Wang Zhi looked at Feng Yu, who had turned green from Li Yao¡¯s words just now, and immediately picked up the communicator to ¡°educate¡± Li Yao. They had indeed done something wrong, but it was not a reason for Li Yao to threaten them. Hearing no response from the other end of the communicator, Wang Zhi was about to say something when he heard another voice¡ª ¡°F*ck your mom!¡± This greeting to Wang Zhi¡¯s mother seemed to have given an order, causing curses to immediately sound in this temporary combat command room, directly making everyone present ¡°listen¡±. It directly angered Feng Yu so much that his beard began to tremble. In all his decades of life, he had never been scolded like this! ¡°Explode!¡± ¡°Blow it up directly!¡± ¡°Pull all the crystal core cannons from the five alliances over!¡± Hearing Feng Yu¡¯s words, Wang Zhi could not help but ask¡­ ¡°Then¡­ then what about the soldiers we sent in?¡± Hearing Wang Zhi¡¯s words, Feng Yu turned around and looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s their mission to complete the mission.¡± ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s such a powerful beast to accompany them.¡± With that said, Feng Yu turned his chair around and did not say anything else. However, the meaning was very clear. He was going to blow everyone up just like that! He did not care about the lives of those soldiers. It was mainly because the number of skeletons had really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations in the command room. It had only been an hour. The number had already increased several times. If these skeletons were given a few more days, wouldn¡¯t the entire Qingquan City be occupied by these skeletons? Therefore, although he felt that he had let down the hundred or so army soldiers, Wang Zhi still chose to do as he was told. ¡°They¡¯re going to bomb it?¡± Lin Ye looked at the message Wang Zhen sent and could not help but be amused. They really would not shed tears until he saw the coffin! If he had felt that it was a bombardment in the past, Lin Ye would really have been helpless. After all, there was nothing he could do at that time. But now¡­ He had nine ways to kill the so-called commander opposite him. Nine ways! Then, he called the Nightmare Tapir over and walked to Zha Gu to give him some instructions. After watching the two of them leave the dojo, Lin Ye took out a ¡°bee¡± horn from his space bracelet and walked to the window on the third floor of the dojo. He cleared his throat and said. ¡°Everyone outside, listen up. You¡¯re already surrounded. Put down your weapons and you can survive.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about bombing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the dojo master of this dojo. I can write off your previous attack.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fearless resistance and sacrifices.¡± Lin Ye¡¯s sudden words caught everyone who was surrounded off guard. ¡°This¡­ there¡¯s someone inside?¡± Li Yao was directly stunned. The other Level 6 mercenaries were the same. The soldiers who had almost fought among themselves were even more emotional. After all, anyone who knew that they would be blown up in a few minutes would not be calm. However, now that someone had suddenly appeared and said that they could survive, how could they not be excited? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Li Yao and the others looked at the army officer who had already ¡°got over it¡±. The officer was also dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t their target¡­ mutated beasts? Why did someone suddenly come? What was a dojo? As for Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie, they wished they could immediately ¡°take off their masks¡± and shout, ¡°I¡¯m a spy¡±. Then, they would like to stand up and tell these country bumpkins about the dojo. However, without Lin Ye¡¯s instructions, it was not appropriate for them to act on their own. In the command room, Lin Ye¡¯s voice reached their ears very clearly. Feng Yu, who was originally resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes when he heard the words ¡°dojo¡±. ¡°Did this person just say ¡®dojo¡¯?¡± Wang Zhi looked at Feng Yu, who suddenly stood up excitedly, and subconsciously nodded. ¡°Yes, why?¡± Feng Yu did not answer Wang Zhi and shook his head in a daze. He recalled what someone had reported to him in Jiangzhou City previously. Among them, the word ¡°dojo¡± almost made Feng Yu¡¯s ears calluses. However, at that time, Feng Yu did not read the news about the dojo carefully, and his subordinates did not pay much attention to it. Therefore, he did not care what the dojo looked like at all. Moreover, the command room they were in could only see the back of the dojo. This made it even harder for Feng Yu, who had not been so concerned about the dojo previously, to recognize it. ¡°No wonder¡­ No wonder it¡¯s so strange. Even so many mercenaries and legionaries can¡¯t take it down.¡± ¡°No wonder he could create those skeletons¡­¡± Hearing Feng Yu mutter to himself, Wang Zhi was puzzled. Just as he was about to ask something, he felt his eyelids sink and he directly collapsed on the chair. Feng Yu was the same. He was still preparing to retreat and get the crystal core cannon to fire quickly. However, before he could give the order, he fell. In an instant, no one in the entire combat command room was still standing. Lin Ye could not help but laugh after receiving the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s feedback. These people were really interesting. Did he really think that the Nightmare Tapir could not leave the dojo because it had never left it? It was true that the range of activities was limited, but there was still a range! Therefore, Lin Ye was not afraid of these fools at all when he learned that those seemingly dignified people from Qingquan City were in the command room beside the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dreamland. He could just let the Nightmare Tapir walk forward under Zha Gu¡¯s escort. From the looks of it, the effect was very good. He had just asked Wang Zhen to try to contact the people in the command room. But there was no reply at all. Hence, he held the bee and continued. ¡°Alright, those people in the command room have already fallen asleep peacefully.¡± ¡°If you want to cause trouble, you can go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make way for you now.¡± Hearing the words through the loudspeaker, Li Yao and the other mercenaries looked at each other, their eyes filled with surprise. At this moment, Wang Zhen, the mole, stood up very naturally and contacted the command room in front of them. ¡°Hey hey hey ~¡± ¡°Can you hear me?¡± ¡°Dog on the other side! Reply?¡± After waiting for more than ten seconds, Wang Zhen shrugged at Li Yao and the others. ¡°There, it should be true. These people are not moving at all.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it yourself.¡± As Wang Zhen spoke, some mercenaries saw the skeletons that had originally surrounded them suddenly open up a path. The group of people, including the army soldiers, were also in disbelief when they saw this scene. Then, under the lead of Wang Zhen, the ¡°warrior¡±, he took the initiative to walk towards these sea of skeletons. Although they had been guaranteed, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie could not help but panic when they walked towards the skeletons. Who wouldn¡¯t feel their legs go weak when they saw these dense pools of skeletons? Chapter 621 - 621 Overly Popular Beast Tamer... (1) 621 Overly Popular Beast Tamer¡­ (1) When Li Yao and the other mercenaries successfully came out of the encirclement of the undead army, they even felt that it was unreal. They didn¡¯t even forget to look back to confirm if they had really come out. The legionnaires who were still slowly walking out at the back were also puzzled. They never expected that the people in the building would really let them out. It had to be known that when they found out that the command center was prepared to directly bomb this place, they were so desperate and disappointed. They found it very difficult to accept the feeling of being voluntarily given up by the people behind and even almost killed directly. Now that they suddenly had hope of survival, this psychological difference made them extremely dazed. After the officer leading the team walked out of the encirclement of the undead army with a complicated expression, he turned around and looked at the skeletons that still did not move at all. He moved his lips and felt very complicated. Logically speaking, these skeletons had killed dozens of his subordinates. He should hate them. However, thinking that the cause of this matter was those guys in the command center who made the decision immediately, the officer could not hate the person who had just shown up¡­ ¡°How about it? Do you want to go to the command center with us to take a look?¡± ¡°I said I¡¯ll teach these people a lesson today, so I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡± Li Yao extended an invitation to this confused officer. Hearing this, the officer opened his mouth and shook his head. ¡°Forget it¡­¡± With that said, he led the soldiers out of the barbed wire. As for Li Yao, he brought Hu Lang and those mercenaries and walked aggressively towards the command center. After walking to the command center and looking at the soldiers and staff lying on the ground, Li Yao and the others looked at each other worriedly before quickly walking upstairs. After walking to the sixth floor, they looked at the leaders of the Qingquan City Army who had fainted on the ground in the command room. The group looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. After all, they were all the higher-ups of Qingquan City! If he killed them¡­ Would he offend everyone here? ¡°Then¡­ are we really going to attack?¡± A Level 6 mercenary looked at the people lying in the meeting room and said hesitantly. It was not only him, even Li Yao was the same. It was true that he was very angry before, but when he thought of the army of tens of thousands in Qingquan City, Li Yao was still a little apprehensive. However, on second thought. If they did not make a move, wouldn¡¯t these people still be causing trouble when they woke up later? If they attacked now, no one would know that they were the ones who did it for a while after killing them. Thinking of this, Li Yao immediately looked at Feng Yu, Wang Zhi, and the others fiercely again. When Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie, who were mixed in the crowd, saw that these mercenaries were actually standing there awkwardly, they immediately took out a knife and stabbed the necks of two of them lying on the conference table. ¡°Stop dawdling. Don¡¯t be like a woman!¡± Seeing Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie¡¯s sudden movements, Li Yao, who had already made up his mind, also glanced at the three surviving mercenaries under him. Then, he also drew his knife and slit Feng Yu¡¯s throat. He remembered that this old man seemed to have the highest status. If he killed him, it could be considered as venting his anger on his dead brothers. With the two mercenary groups taking the lead, the Level 6 mercenaries also began to take action. After a while, the entire temporary meeting room was filled with the thick smell of blood. Seeing that more than ten officers in the command room were all dead, Wang Zhen looked at the boxes containing crystal cores placed on the conference table. ¡°As for the crystal cores, let¡¯s split them according to the price we agreed on previously. How about that?¡± ¡°As for the number of people, we¡¯ll do it according to the number from the beginning.¡± ¡°No objections, right?¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, Li Yao and the other level six mercenaries looked at each other and nodded. ¡°No objections.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s it¡­¡± After distributing the crystal cores, these mercenaries who were far away immediately left. After Wang Zhen and the others saw that no one was paying attention to them, they immediately returned to the dojo. After returning and looking at these skeletons again, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie subconsciously slowed down. When they arrived at the entrance of the dojo again from the middle of the skeleton army, the two of them saw Lin Ye standing at the door. ¡°Dojo Master Lin!¡± Lin Ye looked at the two of them and revealed a very kind smile. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you two this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s what we should do!¡± Facing Lin Ye¡¯s gratitude, Wang Zhen seemed to be a little afraid. What a joke. He was already very lucky not to be troubled this time. However, Lin Ye did not have this intention. After all, these two did not do it on purpose. Moreover, without them mixing in by a freak combination of factors, Lin Ye would not have been able to wipe out all those people in Qingquan City once. Now, it was equivalent to obtaining a piece of land for nothing ~ Of course, at the moment, he could not let his guard down. After all, what if the remaining people in the army were still loyal to those officers? Therefore, Lin Ye still needed to find someone to take over the stall in Qingquan City. Chapter 622 - 622 Overly Popular Beast Tamer... (2) 622 Overly Popular Beast Tamer¡­ (2) The army in Jiangzhou City was very suitable. Thinking of this, Lin Ye took out three Concentration Fruits from his spatial bracelet and handed them to the two people in front of him. ¡°This is a token of appreciation. Take it ~¡± Looking at the three Concentration Fruits that Lin Ye handed over, Wang Zhen swallowed his words of rejection. He had no choice. He really did not have the courage to refuse. This was a Concentration Fruit! As the Beast Tamer Tournament progressed, someone had already offered two or even three Level 5 crystal cores for it. Although they had just earned a lot from the Qingquan City army. However, compared to the three Concentration Fruits in front of him, it was still child¡¯s play and easy. This thing really could not be measured by money. ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Lin!¡± ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you ~¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Goodbye ~¡± Looking at these two excited mercenaries, Lin Ye could understand. There were indeed not many Concentration Fruits. Even if he could get all the fruits in the beast world, he would not be able to get everyone one each. Therefore, Lin Ye was very happy to see the trend of hyping the Concentration Fruit in the direction of ¡°precious items¡±. After all, even if those white-quality or green-quality beasts really obtained the Concentration Fruit, the success rate of evolution would be relatively lower than high-quality beasts. Moreover, the increase after evolution would not be that great. Just look at Zhuge Qing¡¯s Explosive Tauren. Although he was very lucky to have evolved, there was not much difference between the Explosive Tauren after evolution and the berserk Tauren before evolution. It was only slightly stronger and only had one more skill. Its only use was to remove the level restriction. It could break through from Level 3 to Level 4 and then upgrade to Advanced Level 6. It needed to evolve again. However, for white-quality and green-quality beasts, it was basically very, very difficult to successfully evolve a second time. Therefore, the Concentration Fruit would still flow to those people with high-quality beasts in the end ~ This way, the price would be very high. After all, one couldn¡¯t let those people with low-quality beasts not evolve and not obtain any benefits, right? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°GG!¡± ¡°These are Concentration Fruits! Three at once! Dojo Master Lin is really generous!¡± Looking at the three Concentration Fruits in his hand, Wang Zhen sighed with emotion. Zhou Wenjie nodded vigorously at the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. Three Concentration Fruits. If we say it now, won¡¯t the door of our mercenary group be crushed by those people?¡± ¡°Moreover, it happens to be useful now. Isn¡¯t the strange beast about to reach Level 3? It can evolve then.¡± Wang Zhen nodded. This was also what made him happy. His luck during this period of time was really good! As they walked on the road, they saw a few large trucks driving over. Looking at the logo of the army stuck on the truck, the two of them recalled that among the officers who had been killed previously, someone had given the order to bomb the dojo and those skeletons. The two of them immediately called Lin Ye. ¡°Hey, Hall Master Lin, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just let them come. Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble ~¡± After hanging up, thinking of Lin Ye¡¯s confident tone, the two of them did not bother him. After watching the truck leave with the crystal core cannon, Zhou Wenjie thought of what he had seen and heard in Qingquan City and sighed. ¡°This beast¡¯s methods are really¡­ diverse. From the looks of it, mutants don¡¯t seem to be enough.¡± ¡°They can make people fall asleep or even enter dreams. They can even summon skeletons from underground. It¡¯s said that Dojo Master Lin can revive people from the dead¡­ Aren¡¯t these abilities stronger than mutants?¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Therefore, after we go back this time, we¡¯ll use the Level 5 crystal cores and Concentration Fruits we obtained this time to think of a way to create a stronger beast team.¡± ¡°I think it won¡¯t be long before our Jiangzhou City takes the initiative to push out.¡± ¡°Moreover, the higher-ups of the army in Qingquan City have been swept away by us this time. There will inevitably be some commotion.¡± ¡°When the time comes, as long as the dojos here gain a foothold, can we use the advantage of being the first to develop some members here as soon as possible?¡± ¡°If there are members of our Tomahawk Mercenary Group in every city with a beast dojo, will we be able to become a new giant mercenary group like the Sky Vault Corporation? Moreover, it will be the kind that focuses on beasts!¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s imagination, Zhou Wenjie also thought about it. Then, the corners of his mouth began to subconsciously curl up. The scar on his face also jumped in joy. In this day and age, who doesn¡¯t have some ambition? He did not have a chance previously ~ Now, wasn¡¯t the opportunity here? As long as he followed Hall Master Lin closely, how could he not take off? ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll start preparing when we get back!¡± ¡°Go back and see those talents with high-quality beasts. Absorb them all!¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°Yes, it does require high-quality beasts.¡± ¡°It has to be blue-quality at the very least.¡± ¡°Oh, also, if there¡¯s a gray-quality like yours, I think the more we can have, the better. The combat strength of this kind of mutated beast might not be powerful, but its effect is definitely not small.¡± ¡°Previously, didn¡¯t that Wu Gang with the black beast also have a gray-quality Thousand Transformations? He walked a group of people around the Beast Taming Forest¡­¡± After discussing for a while, the two of them immediately returned to Jiangzhou City. After coming out of the spatial door, the two of them were a little puzzled as they looked at the slightly lively spatial door square. There were usually not that many people here, right? Why were there suddenly more people today? The two of them were puzzled when they heard someone chatting at the side. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s find a place to see what¡¯s going on with those beasts!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the old district. There are the most beasts there, and they¡¯re also the easiest to see. There are even children on the streets who have beasts!¡± ¡°So awesome?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course!¡± Hearing the conversation of the two people who quickly left, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie came back to their senses. ¡°Is this¡­ someone from another city?¡± ¡°Looks like it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Then we have to move even faster!¡± Wang Zhen began to jog. ¡°Let¡¯s just go directly to the academy to stop them! Even if we can¡¯t enter now, we can guard the door and watch the competition to find good seedlings!¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± After the two of them discussed, they called Iron Axe. After discussing and gathering at the entrance of the academy, they took a taxi to the academy without stopping. However, when Wang Zhen and the other two got out of the car, they realized that there were people everywhere. All the shops of various sizes were filled with people. Many temporary stalls were even filled. Without exception, these people were all holding communicators and watching the competition. They even looked at the entrance of the academy from time to time. ¡°Shop Owner, why are these people here?¡± Wang Zhen asked in confusion as he casually pulled over a shop owner from a roadside stall. The shop owner explained with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re all here to find those powerful contestants.¡± ¡°I heard from the chat that these people seem to be from some Chamber of Commerce or some family. In any case, they¡¯re all impressive big shots.¡± ¡°Oh, some are mercenaries.¡± ¡°Are you all here to look for those contestants?¡± Wang Zhen repeated in disbelief. The shop owner nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. These Beast Tamers are very popular now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that my beast isn¡¯t very good. Otherwise, even I would be tempted by the conditions they offered!¡± Hearing the shop owner¡¯s sigh, Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. Clearly, there were simply too many people who had the same thoughts as them¡­ ¡°What should we do now? There are too many people, right?¡± Wang Zhen smacked his lips and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Beast Taming World to take a look¡­¡± Chapter 623 - 623 Is This Beast Taming? (1) 623 Is This Beast Taming? (1) Zhou Wenjie agreed with Wang Zhen¡¯s suggestion. He had no choice¡­ No one expected so many people to gather at the entrance of the academy. Moreover, the goal of these people was quite clear. They were going for those Beast Tamers participating in the competition. It was true that they had the Concentration Fruit and more than ten Level 5 crystal cores. However, they could not resist competing with so many people! Moreover, they definitely had to keep the Concentration Fruit for themselves first. In the future, if their beasts wanted to continue evolving, they would need at least three more ~ Lin Ye gave them just the right amount. Of course, he did not take into account Iron Axe¡¯s situation. However, Iron Axe had a Shadow Leopard that he had picked up in the Beast Forest. It was taken away by Zhou Wenjie after another group of mercenaries captured it. That beast also had nurturing value. Coupled with the beast of Iron Axe, it meant that they still needed two more. They needed a total of five Concentration Fruits to satisfy their own beasts¡¯ evolution needs. Thinking of this, the joy of ¡°getting rich¡± in Wang Zhen¡¯s heart just now was washed away a lot¡­ How poor! ¡°Brother, what are you waiting for?¡± Iron Axe and Li Kui, who had rushed over from another place, had just arrived when they saw Wang Zhen and Zhou Wenjie. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go to the Beast Taming World first¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Boss Li, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s talk next time~¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright, alright, alright ~¡± Looking at their backs, Li Kui stroked the greasy beard on his chin. He had already made up his mind to maintain a relationship with the three of them. He had seen Iron Axe call Dojo Master Lin with his own eyes. This was not something anyone could do in Jiangzhou City. At the very least, Li Kui could not get through to Dojo Master Lin¡¯s phone¡­ Therefore, he was so envious that he began to drool. If he could be related to that big shot, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted in Jiangzhou City in the future? ¡­ ¡°General Liu, Dojo Master Lin called me just now and said that he¡­ he wiped out all the higher-ups of the army in Qingquan at once.¡± ¡°He asked if we could go over and stabilize the situation. Then, he could start the beast business in Qingquan¡­¡± In the army headquarters in Jiangzhou City, Hong Zhijie reported this news to Liu Gang, who was sitting behind his desk, with a strange expression. After Liu Gang heard Hong Zhijie¡¯s words, his expression was also filled with shock. He even subconsciously stood up from his chair. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°The higher-ups of the army in Qingquan City were¡­ wiped out all at once?¡± Liu Gang was so surprised that even the beard around his mouth seemed to be about to stand up. His eyes were also wide open. Hong Zhijie smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the information Dojo Master Lin gave me.¡± ¡°This is a photo of the event location.¡± After taking over Hong Zhijie¡¯s communicator, Liu Gang looked at the corpses in the photos that had been stabbed with a knife. He immediately saw Feng Yu¡¯s corpse among these unlucky people. Although his face was stained with blood, Liu Gang still recognized him. It was Feng Yu, this old thief who had fled at the last minute! ¡°Hahahaha!¡± After the initial shock, Liu Gang was amused. ¡°To think that this old fellow would have such a day?!¡± ¡°He ran so fast during the beast tide back then. Didn¡¯t he still die outside now?¡± ¡°Moreover, he died at the hands of a group of mercenaries. He deserved it!¡± Hong Zhijie could tell that Liu Gang, this old general, had some personal grudge against Feng Yu. Otherwise, he would not have been happy for so long with a photo. ¡°Tell Dojo Master Lin that we¡¯ll bring people over immediately.¡± ¡°This time, I want to personally lead the team!¡± Hong Zhijie looked at Liu Gang¡¯s excited appearance and nodded before going out to contact Lin Ye. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we¡¯ll be right there. Please wait a moment.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fine. You can come directly from the spatial door of the dojo. I¡¯ve given you the authority to dojos in Qingquan City.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After contacting Lin Ye, Hong Zhijie immediately began to walk to the Drill Ground at the back and call for help. ¡°Fighting Bear Team, step forward!¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Take your weapons and beasts. Get ready to set off!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hong Zhijie couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the various Fighting Bears lined up neatly with the soldiers. This was the correct way to activate the beasts! Those scattered soldiers did not look imposing at all. Unless they could be like those guardian divine beasts, their individual strength was ultimately limited. Looking at the bows and arrows equipped with special arrowheads, the Fighting Bears holding special crystal core rifles and carrying metal spears for close combat on their backs, Hong Zhijie dared to guarantee that just a few hundred Fighting Bears would be able to resist more than ten times the number of mutated beasts. ¡°Ready?¡± Liu Gang¡¯s voice sounded from behind. Hong Zhijie¡¯s expression immediately turned solemn before he shouted, ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C In Qingquan City, Lin Ye got Zha Gu to put away the undead army. This thing did not even need to take up space. They could just sink into the ground. At the same time, he made the Nightmare Tapir temporarily stop his divine power. Then, a burly man walked out of the spatial door on the first floor of the dojo. ¡°Commander Hong, long time no see ~¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time!¡± Lin Ye walked over and shook Hong Zhijie¡¯s hand. ¡°Hahaha ~¡± ¡°No, we should be the ones thanking you, Dojo Master Lin!¡± Liu Gang followed Hong Zhijie out of the spatial door and could not help but stroke his beard and laugh. Chapter 624 - 624 Is This Beast Taming? (2) 624 Is This Beast Taming? (2) Looking at the old general who seemed to be really happy when he smiled, Lin Ye shrugged. In any case, he was not interested in these things. As long as these people left behind the territory that the beasts needed, nothing else mattered. They could do whatever they wanted~ Lin Ye was not a savior. It was impossible for him to manage so many people¡­ He also knew that he was not cut out for it ~ ¡°It¡¯s over there. Previously, they even called for the Crystal Core Cannon. General Liu should be able to see them when he goes over now.¡± Liu Gang smiled and nodded. After solemnly shaking hands with Lin Ye, he began to walk out. Then, Lin Ye watched as the soldiers walked out of the dojo with well-equipped combat bears. To be honest, this combat bear team really looked like they had been completely ¡°assimilated¡± by these soldiers. All of them held their heads high and followed orders. It seemed to be the case. It was just that he didn¡¯t know how strong they were¡­ After leaving the dojo, Hong Zhijie was amused to see the barbed wire at the exit not far away. ¡°Haha, could it be that the people of Qingquan City are thinking of stopping the dojo?¡± Looking at the surrounding buildings, Liu Gang could not help but smile. ¡°Feng Yu¡¯s plan is only so-so. Otherwise, what other ideas can he think of?¡± After the two of them chatted for a while, they brought the large group to the door of the surrounded area. At this moment, the soldiers who had just fallen asleep happened to wake up from the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s dream one after another. These soldiers were still stunned when they saw a large group of people walk out with¡­ some bear-like monsters. When a soldier saw this, he could not help but rub his eyes. He thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°Stop rubbing. You didn¡¯t see wrongly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Liu Gang from the Jiangzhou City Army. This is my identification.¡± The soldier looked at the document Liu Gang handed over. The word ¡°general¡± behind the name was slightly dazzling. However¡­ Why was the general of Jiangzhou City here? Also, why did I fall asleep just now? Could it be that¡­ the range of the monster inside had expanded? However, why did these people suddenly walk out? Moreover, they were not wearing helmets? The soldier guarding the door was already a little confused. ¡°Then¡­ this¡­ there¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have woken up either.¡± Hong Zhijie walked up to the soldier and patted his shoulder. Then, he said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Take me to your station. Something happened to your officers.¡± The soldier glanced at Liu Gang and nodded in a daze. Most importantly, strictly speaking, this person was also their commander. Although cities were different and armies did not have jurisdiction over each other, there were always exceptions ~ In this situation, if the soldiers saw that they had been affected, wouldn¡¯t the officers upstairs¡­ also be affected? ¡°General Liu, I¡­ I need to go up and report! To confirm the situation!¡± Looking at this soldier who still had some principles, Liu Gang nodded. ¡°Go, but don¡¯t say anything no matter what you see later. Otherwise, it will cause unnecessary trouble.¡± The soldier looked at the two people in front of him suspiciously, then turned around and walked towards the building where the command room was. After walking into the building, many of the soldiers who had been guarding here were still asleep. Occasionally, a few of them would wake up, but they were still in a daze. The soldier could not help but walk over and ask, ¡°Where¡¯s General Wang and the others? Have they come down?¡± ¡°Ah? No, no¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Why did we fall asleep? Could it be that the range of the monster inside has expanded?¡± ¡°Should we go up and inform the general and the others?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together¡­¡± When the few soldiers who woke up first arrived at the entrance of the command room on the sixth floor, they suddenly smelled a very strong smell of blood coming from the command room. The expression of the soldier who had been stopped by Liu Gang and Hong Zhijie changed. He immediately pushed open the door of the command room. Then, these soldiers were stunned by the scene inside. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Looking at the dozen or so corpses whose blood was about to dry up, the soldiers¡¯ minds were about to lose their ability to think. Why were they all dead? It had to be known that other than Feng Yu and Wang Zhi, the rest of the dozen or so officers here were also commanders or deputy commanders of various large regiments. At the very least, they were the team leader¡¯s staff officers and so on. Yet they had died just like that?! ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Hurry up and sound the alarm!¡± One of the smarter soldiers was immediately about to report when he was pulled back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Down below, two generals from Jiangzhou City next door came. They said¡­ they knew that something had happened to our commander, so they came over.¡± ¡°From Jiangzhou City? Could it be them who did it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± The few soldiers discussed for a long time but could not come to a conclusion. In the end, they could only find someone to contact the officer who was still at the back while going down to see if anyone else had died. As for Liu Gang, Hong Zhijie, and the others, no one cared. The two of them were already prepared for this. Therefore, he directly led his men towards the city of Qingquan City. Including those combat bears, there were more than a thousand of them. They could do whatever he wanted in Qingquan City! ¡°Commander Hong?¡± Just as they were about to move, Hong Zhijie heard a slightly familiar voice. ¡°Chen Yun?¡± The person in front of him was the officer Lin Ye, Hong Zhijie, and the others had met on the city wall when they first came to Qingquan City to help resist the beasts. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± Looking at the majestic team behind Hong Zhijie and the¡­ Bear Men mixed in the team? Chen Yun was slightly afraid. Could it be that Jiangzhou City was attacking? On the phone, someone had just said that something had happened to the temporary command center. Chen Yun was also confused. No matter what, it was not his place to cause trouble, right? However, the call had already been made. Only then did Chen Yun bring a small team over and prepare to end the matter. However, from the looks of it, things seemed to be a little different from what he had imagined! Seeing Chen Yun come over, Hong Zhijie pointed at the command room and shrugged. ¡°Go up first. You¡¯ll know when you go up.¡± ¡°With an old acquaintance like you around, things will probably be much easier for us later¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s riddle-like speech, Chen Yun walked upstairs with a strange expression. Ten minutes later, he walked downstairs with a complicated expression. This time, he finally understood why Hong Zhijie had brought so many people over. ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re here this time to take over Qingquan City?¡± Hong Zhijie smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right ~¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring me to your base.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s try not to cause blood to flow.¡± Chen Yun looked at the Bear Men and shook his head with a bitter smile. It would be strange if there was no blood¡­ There were ambitious people everywhere. Now, two-thirds of the upper echelons of the entire army had died. Many people were envious of these empty spots. However, thinking of Hong Zhijie¡¯s strength and the more than a thousand fully armed soldiers and Bear Men, Chen Yun decisively chose to ¡°surrender¡± to the enemy. 1,000 armed forces were indeed not many in the entire Qingquan City. However, it was completely enough to use it for power struggles. After all, the pressure for defense in Qingquan City had always been very high. There were not many permanent soldiers in the city. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡± ¡°However¡­ these, these¡­¡± ¡°Beasts.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these beasts a little too eye-catching?¡± Seeing this, Hong Zhijie raised his hand and waved. All the soldiers immediately retracted their beasts. Seeing the hundreds of beasts disappear instantly, Chen Yun was once again shocked by this very novel thing to him. ¡°Is¡­ Is this beast taming?¡± Chapter 625 - 625 Trained Combat Bears (1) 625 Trained Combat Bears (1) ¡°W-what are those? Are they humans?¡± At the command post, the soldiers who had woken up also saw the scene of the Bear Men being recalled. They were all shocked. After all, at first, they thought that these beings that looked evil were all mutants. There were similar troops in the army. However, it was very rare to find hundreds of bear-type mutants at once. In the end, their guess was directly shattered by the actions of these legionaries. After these Bear Men who looked like beast-type mutants disappeared, they knew that these were not mutants at all. ¡°How did they suddenly disappear?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still concerned about this? Didn¡¯t you hear? Something big happened upstairs!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I just fainted and woke up¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that a big shot has died!¡± ¡°Died?!¡± ¡­ The surrounding discussion did not affect Hong Zhijie and the others¡¯ speed. Chen Yun led the group to the army¡¯s encampment. Along the way, many people subconsciously moved away when they saw the sudden appearance of these soldiers. Liu Gang and Hong Zhijie were confused. Although soldiers were not very popular in Jiangzhou City, it shouldn¡¯t warrant such a reaction right? Hong Zhijie looked curiously at Chen Yun, who was beside him, as he watched the passers-by who wished they could grow eight legs and quickly slip away. ¡°The army in Qingquan¡­ what¡¯s their usual style?¡± When Chen Yun heard this, he looked a little embarrassed. After all, he was also a member of the Qingquan Army. However, no matter how embarrassed he was, he still explained. ¡°Some time ago, the army sealed all four city gates, making it very inconvenient for everyone to travel.¡± ¡°And when the gates were being sealed, the methods used were not honorable.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Hong Zhijie and Liu Gang immediately understood. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± After walking for more than 20 minutes, the group suddenly encountered a large group of people who were also wearing army uniforms at an intersection. When they saw Hong Zhijie and the others, they immediately blocked the way without a word. At the same time, the leader looked at them with an unfriendly expression. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hong Zhijie turned to look at Chen Yun, a local. He finally realized that the army here seemed to be¡­ a little wild! Chen Yun resisted the urge to punch the arrogant officer and said in a low voice. ¡°The base is not far ahead. These people¡­ Might have been brought over by their superior after receiving the news.¡± ¡°Although I said that I would control the news and prevent them from spreading it, it¡¯s obvious that my words¡­ are not very effective.¡± Hong Zhijie nodded in understanding, then cracked his neck and grinned. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t avoid fighting today!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity to stretch my muscles!¡± ¡°How¡¯s the commander of these people? Give me an evaluation so that I can consider the strength of my attack.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite ostentatious¡­¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± With that, Hong Zhijie walked towards the legionnaires who had blocked the intersection dozens of times. When he left, his body also began to expand rapidly. After walking a few meters forward, Hong Zhijie had already transformed from a normal human to a three-meter-tall golden beast. At the same time, golden scales appeared on his body. With his back as the center, they approached his chest and finally formed rings of mighty and domineering golden scales. Looking at Hong Zhijie, who had suddenly transformed into a beast, the officer standing at the front was frightened and could not help but take a few steps back. Then, he looked up at Hong Zhijie¡¯s head and stammered. ¡°You¡­ what¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°Nothing ~¡± Hong Zhijie, whose face was mostly covered by fine golden hair, opened his big mouth and smiled ferociously at the officer. Then, he waved his big hands at him. Seeing Hong Zhijie attack without saying anything, the officer peed his pants. He quickly ran towards the large group behind him. What a joke. His waist was not even as thick as the other party¡¯s arm. How could he fight? Although he was also a Level 4 mutant, he was only a strength-type mutant. Coupled with the difference in levels. He was on a completely different level from Hong Zhijie, who could undergo beast transformation! ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Quickly report this to the commander! Stop him! Stop him for me! Fire!¡± As the officer retreated frantically, he didn¡¯t forget to order his subordinates to be bait to die. However, everyone was not blind or deaf. They could see Hong Zhijie¡¯s level. Hong Zhijie was already mighty enough after transforming into a behemoth. Now that he had a pangolin with a ¡°master-protecting armor¡± fused into his body, it was even more terrifying. It belonged to the kind where ordinary people would directly turn around and run when they saw it. Therefore, when this officer turned around and ran, his subordinates ran faster than him. Only a few loyalists raised their guns and shot without hesitation. So what if he was a beast-type mutant? Wouldn¡¯t he still be injured after being shot? Moreover, they were not only carrying guns! Eight crystal core rifles and a single crystal core cannon were aimed at Hong Zhijie, who was walking over slowly, under the officer¡¯s wild shrieks and howls. Bam! Bam! Bam! Boom! The gunshots and cannon shots sounded at the same time. Chapter 626 - 626 Trained Combat Bears (2) 626 Trained Combat Bears (2) Hong Zhijie had no intention of dodging. Instead, he took the initiative to face this round of attacks. He wanted to see how strong the armor formed by the pangolin, which he had nurtured to Advanced Level 3 and was just short of some Concentration Fruits to further advance, could withstand the attack. He had tried it himself before. But that was just a gun. This was the first time he was facing a crystal core cannon. After all, it was a crystal core cannon. The power of this thing was quite gratifying. If the other party used a high-level crystal core, Hong Zhijie wouldn¡¯t dare to take it head-on without any protection. And no one in the army dared to fire at Hong Zhijie. Not even dared to test it. Therefore, when he saw the cannon flying over, Hong Zhijie tried his best to ¡°catch¡± the cannonball with his thick chest. The results of the test were more gratifying than Hong Zhijie had imagined. After this Level 3 crystal core cannon hit its body, the explosive power was mostly dissipated by the pangolin¡¯s armor. Only the shock wave made Hong Zhijie take two steps back. This made Hong Zhijie extremely happy! He had thought that his beast would surprise him, but he did not expect it to be such a big surprise! Previously, because he had not been fighting much, he had not discovered the true strength of the pangolin. He had originally been wondering if he should choose a new beast that could better fit him to focus on nurturing. Who would have thought that the treasure was right beside him! With this armor, Hong Zhijie could charge even more fearlessly. Hence, the remaining cannon fodder were unlucky. However, they had already expected this when they saw the crystal core cannon hit Hong Zhijie and only made him take two steps back. Only the officer who had already run to the car was still shocked. At the same time, his desire to live was maxed out and he turned to run. Unfortunately, when he stepped on the accelerator, the car skidded on the spot. Through the rearview mirror, he could clearly see a big golden being lifting the back of his car with one hand¡­ After a series of gurgling sounds, Hong Zhijie casually placed the car that had been ravaged into a pile of scrap metal by the side of the road. As for the person inside, it was obvious that he had also become part of the scrap. Then, he maintained his beast transformation state and brought his men to the entrance of Qingquan City¡¯s encampment. ¡°Who are you?¡± Hong Zhijie¡¯s aggressive appearance alarmed the two groups of people who were already confronting each other before he came over. One of the fierce-looking officers immediately gave up on the thin man opposite him and turned to look at Hong Zhijie, who was even more ill-intentioned. After all, this guy couldn¡¯t possibly have come in this state to drink tea, right? Hong Zhijie grinned when he saw that both of them were regiment commanders. ¡°I¡¯m only here today to do one thing¡ªto be the person in charge here!¡± ¡°If you have any objections, you can raise them.¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s gangster-like words, Liu Gang couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and laugh. But it was good to let him relax. Besides, this was not Jiangzhou City. If he used gentle methods, people might think that he was not strong enough. Therefore, it was better to be simple and direct. Unconvinced? Then he would fight until he was convinced! Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s arrogant words, the two regiment commanders frowned. They were certain that there was no such person in Qingquan. They had worked together before. Although they did not know each other¡¯s mutant abilities like the back of their hands, they had all seen them. However, this golden beast-type mutant in front of them was wearing armor. They recalled that Qingquan City really didn¡¯t have any commander with such mutant ability. ¡°Who are you?¡± The other regiment commander, who looked more alert, looked at Hong Zhijie and the soldiers led by Liu Gang. He had a bad feeling. ¡°From the Jiangzhou City Army.¡± ¡°Your boss doesn¡¯t do anything. We can¡¯t just watch the people of Qingquan get bullied for nothing~¡± ¡°Hence, I have come over to help~¡± Hearing Hong Zhijie¡¯s shameless words, the burly man was so angry that he laughed. ¡°The people from Jiangzhou City are barking here too?¡± ¡°Just a few hundred of you? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Get into formation and shoot at will!¡± The burly man had no intention of talking nonsense. After knowing that Hong Zhijie was here to ¡°seize power¡±, he immediately gave the order to attack. Liu Gang and Hong Zhijie were already prepared for this. A row of soldiers holding extremely thick rectangular iron shields walked out from the back and immediately stood at the front of the team. At the same time, the magical-type mutant soldiers behind began to build fortifications to resist the attack of the crystal core cannon. The Fighting Bears that had been recalled earlier were summoned again. After these fully armed Fighting Bears were summoned, they adjusted their equipment and shouted at the soldiers opposite. ¡°What¡­ What are those? Beast-type mutants? There are so many of them?!¡± Seeing hundreds of Level 3 ¡°mutants¡± suddenly rush out of the Jiangzhou City soldiers, the two groups of native soldiers of Qingquan City were dumbfounded. The burly man who had just given the order to shoot did not expect the other party to have such strong strength. Hundreds of Level 3 mutants! This was not a small number. ¡°Get the cannon!¡± The weaker mage regiment commander gave the same order. It was true that he and the burly man were competitors, but he also knew that he could not let these outsiders from Jiangzhou City benefit. Hong Zhijie was not worried at all. In any case, these cannons were aimed at these Fighting Bears. Even if they were killed by the explosion, they would be as good a man again a month later. No, a good beast. This made Hong Zhijie feel no pressure at all. Although this was not good for the beasts, it was better than letting the soldiers who could not be resurrected be cannon fodder. Moreover, with the physical fitness and speed of these Fighting Bears, it was hard to say how many of them would be killed. In fact, it was just as Hong Zhijie had expected. After firing a round of crystal core cannons, not many Fighting Bears were killed. These Fighting Bears were not stupid. After hearing the sound of the cannons, they, who were well-trained in the barracks, immediately took tactical evasion. Spread out, find cover and lie down. It was all done in one go. In the end, only a few Fighting Bears that were hit bullseye could not take it. The rest stood up and continued to charge. As for the crystal core rifles¡¯ bullets, these Fighting Bears blocked them with the arm armor on their arms. Coupled with the protection of the Jiangzhou City soldiers behind them, these Fighting Bears charged forward even more fearlessly. After all, the soldiers from Qingquan were here to fight for power. They thought that they would only confront each other and not fight seriously, so they did not bring any heavy firearms. Who would have thought that these monsters would appear halfway?! Looking at the Fighting Bears that were about to reach the two sides, Hong Zhijie revealed a sinister smile again. ¡°Come, it¡¯s time for us to have a good talk.¡± ¡°If you agree with what I said just now, you can bleed less~¡± After taking a look at the situation on the battlefield, the mage officer was clearly a little stunned by these Fighting Bears. Coupled with Hong Zhijie¡¯s impressive appearance, it was obvious that they had no chance of winning. However, the burly man was clearly unconvinced. Moreover, he was also a Level 6 mutant. Moreover, they were both beast-type mutants. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you know that numbers are not the key to victory!¡± With that, the burly man¡¯s body began to expand. At the same time, a pair of wide fleshy wings grew on his back. This made Hong Zhijie raise his eyebrows slightly. A flying-type beast transformation mutation ability? When the burly man completed his transformation, Hong Zhijie recognized the horn on his head. ¡°The One-Horned Winged Beast¡¯s ability?¡± ¡°Interesting!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that this thing seems to have the bloodline of the Holy Dragon of the Western Continent. I want to try it today!¡± Chapter 627 - 627 Mechanical Beast (1) 627 Mechanical Beast (1) Hong Zhijie wasn¡¯t afraid of airborne units at all. The crystal core cannon that he had withstood earlier gave him great confidence in the pangolin on him. Coupled with his body after the beast transformation, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily resist this birdman? After all, this thing didn¡¯t seem to have any long-range attacks. In fact, Hong Zhijie¡¯s guess was basically correct. The birdman that flew into the air only flew up. Then, he swooped down towards him, ready to fight him in close combat. Obviously, Hong Zhijie was not afraid of this at all. The birdman¡¯s claws scratched Hong Zhijie¡¯s body. Apart from a long string of sparks, it did not cause any substantial damage to him. ¡°This¡­¡± When the regiment commander saw this scene, he immediately extinguished the thought in his heart. F*ck! This person was playing dirty! Beast-type mutants wearing armor?! Moreover, he was dressed so discreetly! That was what the birdman thought when he tried grabbing Hong Zhijie with his claws. However, the current situation did not allow him to be distracted at all. When he saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, he wanted to distance himself. However, the regiment commander was grabbed by Hong Zhijie¡¯s thick arm. Then, Hong Zhijie suddenly exerted strength in his arm and strangled the birdman officer until his face turned red. A pair of claws kept slapping Hong Zhijie¡¯s thick arms. However, other than a series of clanking sounds, it did not cause any damage to Hong Zhijie at all. Although the other party was also a beast-type mutant, he was clearly not the kind who specialized in strength. Therefore, as Hong Zhijie exerted more force¡ª Crack ~ After a crisp sound, the struggling birdman collapsed into Hong Zhijie¡¯s arms. Yes, from afar, the birdman really did look like a cute little bird. After casually throwing the corpse on the ground, Hong Zhijie looked at the soldiers who had been bullied by the Fighting Bears. After seeing their commander killed, they had already lost the will to resist. The well-trained Fighting Bears were also very knowledgeable. As long as they put down their weapons, they would not attack again. ¡°Do you want to try?¡± Hong Zhijie looked at the other regiment commander who was watching the battle. The regiment commander quickly shook his head. What a joke! It was true that he was a Level 6 mage, but he was only a wood-element mage. He was not lethal enough. He had never thought of bumping into this fierce man. In any case, he didn¡¯t have the qualifications to control that supreme authority before. It was fine as long as he was alive. The regiment commander looked at the birdman¡¯s corpse calmly. ¡°No¡­ There¡¯s no need¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Then, the regiment commander prepared to leave with his men. Unexpectedly, Hong Zhijie stopped him. ¡°Stay and help me later!¡± The mage regiment commander: ??? This¡­ was this person so polite? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Lin Ye didn¡¯t know what had happened at the Qingquan army base. At this moment, he was having a headache. He was thinking about how to arrange Zha Gu. Whether to give it to Li Yao or not was a problem. This thing was a little too strong. If he really gave it to Li Yao, it would be a big problem if something went wrong. Lin Ye regretted saying it too early. Previously, he had said that he would return Zha Gu to him. But if this guy summoned so many undead armies, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted? However, Zha Gu had been brainwashed many times by the Nightmare Tapir besides being a beast. He could be said to be absolutely loyal to him. At that time, even if Li Yao really used Zha Gu to do something infuriating, it was not impossible for him to take it back. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll return it to its rightful owner¡­¡± Thinking of this, Lin Ye reached out and touched the Nightmare Tapir¡¯s round, bald head twice before returning to the academy¡¯s dojo. As soon as he came out of the dojo, Lin Ye heard all kinds of cheers and curses. If Qingquan was as quiet as water, then the dojo was as lively as a crazy rabbit¡­ With the start of the Beast Tamer Competition, the betting industry in Jiangzhou City welcomed an explosive period of growth. Whether it was the audience at the event location or the audience watching the competition from afar, none of them did not place their bets. Moreover, because there were many matches, there were many bets. It was the same for both the individual and team competitions. This way, even if everyone placed the lowest-level bets, it still amounted to tens of thousands of credits a day. This caused many mercenaries to be too lazy to go out and earn money. They directly made a living from being a banker¡­ So much so that some bankers who even thought of a lucrative gray path to riches ¡ª match-fixing. After all, this was a competition between beasts. Now, everyone was in the exploration stage of beasts. Therefore, it was simply too easy to set things up. Of course, players who weren¡¯t famous in the competition usually wouldn¡¯t be found. After all, not being famous meant that his strength was relatively ordinary. In this way, the odds were not high. There was no need to control such a match. It was just a small sum of money. However, some Level 1 contestants with ten consecutive wins were the focus of these bankers. However, there was another difficulty. Chapter 628 - 628 Mechanical Beast (2) 628 mechanical beast (2) that was, the competition schedule was arranged on the same day. after all the contestants were in place, the competition would then proceed with the random selection of opponents. after the contestants were arranged, the banker had to look at the odds before the contestants went on stage. then, he had to arrange the odds for the various scenarios such as if they would lose or win, how many rounds they would win, whether they would be injured or disabled in the match, and so on. this was a test of the relationship between the banker and the player. after all, one could not bring a communication device to the arena during the competition. therefore, it was a big test for the bankers to make arrangements before entering the ring. just like now. ¡°yu hao versus ji sicheng!¡± when he heard his opponent¡¯s name, a slightly immature image immediately appeared in yu hao¡¯s mind, but the content of his words was very ¡°mature¡±. ¡°the odds of yu hao winning against ji sicheng are¡­¡± ¡°the disability odds are¡­¡± ¡°the odds for yu hao¡¯s three consecutive wins are¡­¡± ¡°the odds for ji sicheng¡¯s three consecutive wins are¡­¡± listening to the long string of odds in his mind, yu hao controlled himself from walking too fast to the arena. after all, the odds always changed before the match began. as for him, he needed to wait for the people behind him to make a decision before following them to the competition. ¡°winning and crippling the other party¡¯s beasts. from the looks of it, this is the option with the highest odds.¡± ¡°this time, a sugar daddy has invested a lot of money. although your opponent has 13 wins, his overall strength is average. his beasts are only purple. if you use the true strength of your beasts, you can win. best of luck.¡± ¡°¡­¡± as the voice transmission bug in his mind ended, yu hao walked to the arena and looked at his opponent for this match. ji sicheng, who has won 15 games in three days, is one of the strongest contestants. although it was not a clean win streak, this win rate belonged to the first tier of all the contestants. he was also the third place in their group. currently, yu hao had 7 wins and 8 losses in 15 matches. it could only be said that this result could not even be ranked in the top 60 of the group. currently, he was ranked 66. it could be said that this was a competition with a huge disparity in strength. this could be seen from the betting odds of the various platforms. moreover, as the competition progressed, everyone was collecting information on those powerful contestants. ji sicheng was obviously one of them. as for yu hao, it couldn¡¯t be said that he was nameless. it could only be said that there was no such person. as a result, when many people saw the two sides, they began to assert that this was a competition with a huge disparity in strength. ¡°tsk ~ fortunately, when i heard ji sicheng¡¯s name, i directly all-in on him. today is another day to receive a small guarantee!¡± ¡°damn, the odds are too low now. the odds for ji sicheng¡¯s five consecutive wins are only 1.4¡­¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you spouting nonsense? other than losing one match each in the previous two days, he didn¡¯t lose any of the others. furthermore, he won five consecutive victories yesterday.¡± ¡°you¡¯re not betting on the opposite this time? the odds for this guy called yu hao are more than 3x. the odds for crippling ji sicheng¡¯s beasts are more than 8x. the odds for achieving five consecutive wins have directly exceeded 10x!¡± ¡°hehe, only an idiot would buy it!¡± ¡°speaking of which, could this guy be someone pushed out by those dog farms? the odds are too ridiculous!¡± ¡°what are you talking about? let me show you something even more ridiculous. the guy next door has already lost 14 times in a row. now, the odds of him winning one match are about to exceed 5x. why don¡¯t you say that this person is a shill for the dog farm?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i¡¯ve seen this person. he¡¯s an unlucky person. it seems like his beasts were injured before the competition¡­¡± ¡°tsk, i bet 100 yuan on yu hao. what if he really wins? 7 wins and 8 losses aren¡¯t bad. there¡¯s still a chance for a small universe explosion~¡± ¡°come on, aren¡¯t you just a gambling dog? why don¡¯t you take a look at the beasts on both sides? ji sicheng¡¯s axe hunter is a purple-quality dual-attribute beast. yu hao¡¯s is only blue-quality. the difference between the two is too great ~¡± ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± while the audience below the stage and many people watching the live-stream were discussing the odds, this competition, which did not have many people paying attention to it and had a huge disparity in strength, officially began¡ª ji sicheng looked at the beast summoned by the other party and looked at the beast taming index in his hand curiously. he had watched two of this person¡¯s individual competitions. his beasts could only be said to be interesting, but they were definitely not strong. [name] mechanical phantom beast [quality] blue [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] mechanical transformation (mechanical flying blade, metal shockwave, mechanical flying claw) [overview] a phantom beast from the beast taming world¡¯s mechanical city. in their beast form, their attack methods are relatively simple. after transforming into a mechanical form, they will reveal their true strength. this was the first time ji sicheng had seen mechanical beasts. however, according to his previous observations, this beast only seemed to have good physique, resistance to beatings, and strength. other than that, he did not find any special advantages. therefore, ji sicheng speculated that the skills of these beasts should be mainly passive. unable to see the specific skill information of the mechanical phantom beast, he looked at the ¡°hand axe hunter¡± he had summoned and gave the order to attack. ¡°let¡¯s exhaust it from afar first. when the other party is tired, i¡¯ll cut to the side and try to kill it in one strike to force them to surrender.¡± this was the route that ji sicheng had set for this match. the reason why he wanted to force the other party to surrender was mainly because after the three days of competition, most of the contestants had agreed on something. after all, there were times when everyone could not defeat their opponents. if you killed the other party¡¯s beast today and vice versa tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t many people be forced to forfeit many matches? hence, most competitions would stop at the last minute. even if they were injured, it would not be too serious or affect them too much. of course, it was not that there were no ferocious existences where they would directly kill or cripple the other party. there were also some fans of such a contestant. it was just that it was not accepted by the mainstream. there were even people who felt that such a person should be disqualified from the competition. lin ye did not say anything about this. although the competition did not advocate killing, he would not stop it. otherwise, one couldn¡¯t possibly have to negotiate with the beasts in the future, right? of course, even if such a ferocious person walked to the end of the competition and ranked in the top ten, it was impossible for him to obtain the position of the branch dojo master. it was obvious that lin ye would not choose those who were strong but did not pass the temperament test. back to the competition. yu hao looked at the humanoid beast hiding under the hood and holding an axe in both hands. then, he looked at his mechanical phantom beast. compared to the other party which had the appearance of the main character of assassin¡¯s creed, the mechanical phantom beast looked a little ¡°ugly¡±. the mechanical phantom beast in beast form was a ¡°tiger beast¡± that looked like a tiger and a lion. however, because of the mechanical patterns on its body, it looked a little incongruous. coupled with the fake fur that was more out of character, it looked very plastic. therefore, when faced with the hand axe hunter¡¯s rapidly flying axe, this ugly-looking beast directly chose to dodge. in everyone¡¯s eyes, it seemed quite reasonable. however, having won 13 times, the hand axe hunter was not so easy to deal with. the axe in his hand seemed to have a life of its own. after throwing it out, it could quickly fly back into his hand and throw it out again. therefore, even if the mechanical phantom beast risked its life to dodge, it could not help but take two axe blows, causing its fake fur to crack open. this made it look even uglier. there was even a burst of laughter below the arena. on the other hand, yu hao didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this. he only paid attention to the distance between the mechanical phantom beast and the hand axe hunter. after resisting two more times, the distance between the two was only about 20 meters. now! ¡°transform into your mechanical form!¡± following yu hao¡¯s order, the mechanical phantom beast that was still running suddenly stopped. then, it stood on its hind legs and began to undergo an unexpected change¡ª Chapter 629 - 629 Dark Horse? (1) 629 dark horse? (1) when the mechanical phantom beast in animal form stood up, ji sicheng¡¯s eyes subconsciously narrowed, and he had a faint bad feeling. this change was unprecedented in the previous dozen or so matches. could it be that¡­ yu hao had specially saved this move of his beasts to deal with him?! why is that? it didn¡¯t make sense! but if this wasn¡¯t the case, yu hao¡¯s actions didn¡¯t make sense. ji sicheng was puzzled. the audience below the stage who had watched the competition and even placed their bets were even more shocked. especially those who had placed heavy bets, or rather, some strange bets, such as ¡°lasting only for a few minutes in the game¡±, and so on, they directly began to curse. ¡°f*ck! what the hell is this?¡± ¡°why are you standing up?¡± ¡°what the f*ck¡­ why is it a human?¡± when the mechanical phantom beast¡¯s transformation appeared in the arena, it stunned a lot of people. the mechanical phantom beast, which originally looked very ugly and messy, turned into a tiger-headed and human-bodied robot in just a few seconds. after lin ye looked over, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°f*ck, transformers?!¡± and this mechanical phantom beast could be said to have directly changed from an ugly ghost to a handsome one. the more people despised it previously, the greater the contrast in their emotions. after completely changing its form, the mechanical phantom beast was no longer the passive one. when the hand ax flew over again, the mechanical phantom beast¡¯s all-metal hand ax was also thrown out. after the two axes collided in the air, a large number of sparks flew. of course, this was because the hand axe hunters were two hand axes. therefore, the second one inevitably flew towards the mechanical phantom beast. but this time, the mechanical phantom beast directly grabbed the extremely fast hand ax with its mechanical hand. then¡­ sizzle¡­ after a series of teeth-numbing sounds, the ax that had shattered more than ten beasts was bent by the mechanical phantom beast with one hand. seeing this scene, ji sicheng¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch. today¡¯s opponent was unexpectedly powerful¡­ ¡°let¡¯s try to get close. if it doesn¡¯t work, i¡¯ll retreat. there¡¯s no need to fight head-on!¡± in a situation where long-range attacks were almost ineffective, ji sicheng had no choice but to let the hand axe hunter and the mechanical phantom beast engage in close combat. however, to be honest, ji sicheng did not think that he could win. there was no other reason. it was mainly because the other party¡¯s attributes were too much of a counter to his beasts. the hand axe hunter was an assassin-type beast. it focused on killing the opponent in one strike or directly making the opponent lose the ability to resist. before transforming, although the defense of the mechanical phantom beast in beast form was high, ji sicheng was still confident that after the hand axe hunter used its long-range attacks, he could use close combat to make the other party¡¯s iron lump lose its resistance. but it was different now. not only was the other party¡¯s defense still abnormal, but he also had the ability to counterattack. this greatly reduced ji sicheng¡¯s method of winning. the development of the matter did not deviate much from what ji sicheng had expected. when the hand axe hunter used its ability to move behind the mechanical phantom beast from the forest, the ¡°cranial splitting¡± that attacked from behind hit the back of the mechanical phantom beast¡¯s head and did not cause much damage to it. instead, the hand axe hunter was sent flying into the bushes by the other party¡¯s shock wave-like skill. at the same time, a metal ax flew towards the hand axe hunter the moment he was sent flying. it was obvious that the other party wanted to land a heavy blow. when ji sicheng saw this scene, he decisively asked the hand axe hunter to quickly avoid it. at the same time, he directly pressed the button in front of him. when the sound of the end of the competition rang out, the arena was silent for a moment before a huge wave of boos erupted. ¡°phew!¡± ¡°refund the money!¡± ¡°f*ck! did ji sicheng buy it too?! otherwise, how could he lose?¡± ¡°f*ck, this is too unreasonable! i bet 10,000 credits! the missions i ran previously were all for nothing!¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be a fake match, right?¡± ¡°that must be it! f*ck! don¡¯t let me catch this kid! otherwise, i¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± ¡°uh¡­ this matter shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with ji sicheng, right? who would have thought that yu hao had been hiding in front for so long?¡± ¡°indeed, this kid is a sneaky bast*rd! the competition has been going on for three days and he already had 15 matches! he¡¯s really patient!¡± ¡°f*ck, both of them are not good people!¡± ji sicheng¡¯s expression did not change much as he listened to the boos and curses mixed in with the noise below the arena. he knew very well that he would lose sooner or later. it was just that the person he lost to today was a little surprising. that was why these people who had placed their bets were cursing. ji sicheng was quite used to this. after all, it wasn¡¯t like there hadn¡¯t been such a case before. however, it was indeed true that the underdog win today was a little too much. on the other side, yu hao was actually a little unhappy. most importantly, the mission given to him by the other party was only half completed. in the end, the ax attack from the mechanical phantom beast failed to injure the hand axe hunterunter who had deliberately dodged. what surprised yu hao even more was that the person on the other side, who had 13 wins and was ranked in the first tier, actually chose to admit defeat so decisively. Chapter 630 - 630 Dark Horse? (2) 630 dark horse? (2) this was something that yu hao did not expect. in his opinion, the other party would more or less try a little more. even if his attack missed, he would still have a chance to cripple the beasts opposite him. however, the sudden surrender directly crippled yu hao¡¯s subsequent arrangements. it was as if he had punched cotton. there was no chance for him to attack again. at that time, when ji sicheng admitted defeat, the voice transmission worm that had disappeared from the entire competition appeared in his mind again. ¡°go! don¡¯t worry about it! can¡¯t you see he still hasn¡¯t taken back his beasts?!¡± obviously, the banker behind him wanted him to risk everything to complete the bet. only by crippling the other party could the banker maximize the benefits. moreover, yu hao had reason to believe that the people behind him had placed most of their bets on ¡°crippling the other party¡±. after all, they knew and tested the true strength of his beast. but this time, yu hao hesitated. obviously, this was absolutely against the rules. not only would he be disqualified from participating in the competition in the future, but he might also be punished even more severely. besides¡­ yu hao actually wanted to use the powerful strength of the mechanical phantom beast to get rid of the people behind him. his thoughts were very simple. as long as this mission was completed, he would not have any secrets on him. he would not be able to cooperate with these people in the future. at that time, as long as he went all out, he might be able to fight for a future. therefore, this time, yu hao hesitated and chose to leave it at that. in his opinion, the people behind him would only earn less, but they would definitely earn. it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t heard the odds before the match. therefore, as long as he went back and told them after the competition, this matter should be over. therefore, in the next four matches of the day, yu hao changed his previous ¡°decadent¡± attitude and let the mechanical phantom beast shine on the field. the main reason was that the mechanical phantom beast¡¯s body was almost immune to physical attacks, allowing it to take advantage of the competition. after all, most of the beasts at this stage were still focused on physical attacks. even against those magical-type beasts, the mechanical phantom beast could rely on its powerful physique to rush over and fight in close combat. moreover, after watching the four matches today, people realized that the previously inconspicuous beast-shaped mechanical phantom beast was not completely useless except for being ugly. in its beast form, it was still very fast. at the very least, it could catch up to a level 1 or level 2 speed-type mutant. this way, the already powerful mechanical phantom beast had another strength. immediately, many people began to study this new beast that had shone brightly in the arena for the first time. including the favorites who had been favored by everyone at the beginning of the competition, such as yang wei, tang tian, and the others, they also looked at this beast that looked very threatening even though it was only blue-quality. ¡°how is it? do you feel pressured?¡± after the last match ended, li yao walked over and placed his hand on tang tian¡¯s shoulder. obviously, yu hao was the most outstanding person in the entire arena today. after all, ji sicheng was not a nobody. now that there was such an incident, yu hao naturally became today¡¯s hot topic. many people were still discussing yu hao. tang tian shrugged. ¡°who knows? i have to have an exchange with him to know.¡± ¡°tsk~¡± li yao smacked his lips. he sighed with emotion. ¡°that invulnerable robot is actually of blue-quality.¡± ¡°what do you think will happen if it¡¯s purple-quality or higher?¡± hearing li yao mention this, tang tian was indeed interested. this was something that people were talking about. currently, there were many blue-quality beasts that had entered the main competition, but most of them were generally weaker, just like yu hao¡¯s previous battle results when he hid his strength. there was still a qualitative difference between them and the beasts in the first tier. however, the appearance of yu hao¡¯s mechanical phantom beast broke everyone¡¯s impression of it. for the first time, mechanical beasts entered the public¡¯s sight. yes, when yu hao was defeated previously, it was obvious that no one cared about the category of his beasts¡­ ¡°it¡¯s hard to say, but it will definitely be stronger.¡± ¡°but i think this thing shouldn¡¯t be without weaknesses. otherwise, how could it only be blue-quality?¡± tang tian touched his chin. just as he was speaking, he suddenly heard footsteps behind him. ¡°actually, it does still have weaknesses.¡± the two of them turned around and realized that it was zhuge qing, xu jun, and xingrong. the one who spoke was zhuge qing. ¡°in this afternoon¡¯s competition, the mechanical phantom beast was fighting a purple-quality armored berserker.¡± ¡°although the mechanical phantom beast still won in the end, it was not an easy win.¡± ¡°that berserker¡¯s defense is very high. if he hadn¡¯t gone crazy and plunged into the forest, it would have been hard to say who would have won.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true that the physical defense of mechanical beasts is very high, but their continuous combat and attack abilities are actually average. moreover¡­ if they encounter beasts with high defense, the other party¡¯s strength is actually at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°therefore, as long as we stall for time and don¡¯t let the other party¡¯s continuous attacks disrupt our rhythm, it¡¯s actually not difficult for us to reveal their flaws.¡± as he listened to zhuge qing¡¯s logical analysis, li yao gave him a thumbs up. ¡°impressive, awesome!¡± ¡°by the way, are you guys¡­ preparing to go to the snow mountain?¡± zhuge qing nodded. ¡°yes, tomorrow is a day off from the competition. it¡¯s not a bad idea to go and take a look.¡± ¡°there are people everywhere in the beast taming forest now. it¡¯s said that someone has already found concentration fruits. i reckon more people will rush in tomorrow.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for us to go in and join in the fun.¡± ¡°besides, no one can guarantee that there aren¡¯t ferocious beasts like qiong qi inside¡­¡± ¡°of course, it doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t be in danger if we go to snow mountain.¡± at this point, zhuge qing¡¯s expression became much more serious. ¡°i¡¯ve told you all before that there might be some rarer and more special beasts above. there might be some problems.¡± ¡°are you sure you all still want to go?¡± hearing zhuge qing¡¯s words, li yao and tang tian looked at each other and nodded. ¡°of course we still want to go, don¡¯t worry about safety.¡± ¡°at the very least, the special ability items on us can give us a chance to press the teleportation button on the index.¡± zhuge qing also knew this, so after getting an affirmative answer, he did not say anything else. instead, he turned around and walked towards the spatial door. today, they were going to explore the mysteries of the snow mountain! after all, there was a suspected human existence above. this made zhuge qing extremely curious! it had been a hundred or two hundred years since the appearance of mutated beasts. it was fine if there was a world filled with beasts, but how could there be a world where other humans existed? how did this world appear? what was its relationship with dojo master lin? did he find it? or¡­ did dojo master lin¡¯s family control this world for generations? after learning of the existence of the snow mountain clan, zhuge qing had been thinking about this matter. it was as if someone on earth had seen an alien, and their curiosity was so strong that it was about to overflow. this time, after a day off, they brought their supplies. after coming out of the spatial door, the five of them went straight to the teleportation array not far from the werewolf tribe on the grassland. at the same time, yu hao, who had just finished a day of competition, walked out of the academy. he had just gotten rid of the mercenaries who tried to rope him in, but before he could have a moment of peace, he was surrounded by the people waiting at the entrance of the academy. obviously, the dark horse today belonged to yu hao. it would be strange if these people did not try to rope him in. ¡°excuse me, please move aside. i have something urgent to attend to.¡± ¡°¡­¡± after yu hao finally squeezed out of the crowd, he heaved a sigh of relief. then, his communicator rang. Chapter 631 - 631 Another Person Full of Grudges About Beasts (1) 631 another person full of grudges about beasts (1) looking at the caller on the communicator, yu hao couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. then, he walked to a slightly remote place and picked up the call. ¡°hey¡­¡± as soon as the call went through, before yu hao could say anything, a roar came from the other end of the phone. ¡°what the hell is wrong with you?!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t i tell you to cripple the other party?!¡± ¡°how are we going to clean this up? huh?!¡± ¡°do you know how big of a loss the investors have suffered?! do you know how big of a loss i¡¯ve suffered?!¡± hearing the scolding on the other end of the phone, yu hao¡¯s expression darkened. but he didn¡¯t know how to refute. after all, he had indeed not done this well. however, yu hao also felt that he couldn¡¯t blame everything on himself¡­ who would have thought that the other side would surrender so quickly? ¡°boss xu, i¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°come back first!¡± yu hao was silent for a moment before agreeing. it was mainly because he had no choice but to agree. his mother wasn¡¯t in good health and needed a lot of money for treatment. previously, yu hao already owed boss xu a lot of money. he even borrowed money to buy his beasts. originally, he wanted to slowly use his beasts to earn money before returning the money. however, after eldest xu saw that he had entered the main competition of the beast tamer competition, he had the intention of letting him participate in a match which was fixed. moreover, he had also agreed with yu hao that as long as he finished helping him earn this large sum of money, he could write off the debt. but from the looks of it¡­ yu hao shook his head. he hailed a cab and returned to a manor not far from the east gate that occupied an area about the size of a football field. after getting out of the car, he looked at the two level 3 burly security officers at the door and said, ¡°boss xu asked me to come.¡± the two of them glanced at yu hao, then took out their communicators and looked at them. then, they pointed at him. yu hao, who was only at level 2, no longer had the high-spirited feeling he had on the stage. in the end, he was just a level 2 mutant. moreover, the mutation ability was a very useless self-healing mutation ability. because his level was not high, his self-healing ability was not exaggerated. the only benefit was that yu hao could barely survive in this dangerous world. therefore, after walking into this manor where he could sense level 3 and level 4 auras everywhere, yu hao subconsciously became nervous. he even placed his hands on his beast taming index. after walking for a few minutes, yu hao walked to a wide door. after ringing the doorbell, a rather rough voice came from inside. ¡°come on in. the door¡¯s unlocked.¡± after hearing the voice, yu hao took a deep breath and pushed the door open. he looked at the few imposing people sitting in the middle of the hall. in the central seat was a middle-aged man with short hair. the aura on his body was very oppressive. this person was boss xu, who had contacted yu hao on the phone previously. he was an intermediate level 5 beast-type mutant. on both sides of boss xu sat a few mutants that yu hao had never seen before. however, the aura of these people was very powerful. they were all level 4 and level 5 existences. this made yu hao even more nervous. ¡°sit.¡± boss xu pointed at the empty chair in front of yu hao. yu hao nodded and walked over nervously to sit down. however, he was so nervous that he did not dare to place his butt completely on the chair. he could only sit half-sitting. looking at yu hao¡¯s nervous expression, boss xu, who was sitting opposite him, smiled. the expression on his face looked even more ferocious. ¡°yu hao, oh yu hao!¡± ¡°how do you think we should deal with this?¡± hearing this, yu hao was about to say something when boss xu interrupted him. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°let me introduce you to these people first.¡± boss xu waved his hand and pointed to a middle-aged man with slightly gray hair on his right. ¡°this is boss liu from the honest trading company. you know about the human-beast arena in jiangzhou city, right? it¡¯s their business.¡± ¡°this time, after seeing the strength of you and that beast, i was more confident in you. coupled with our relationship, we placed a huge bet on you!¡± ¡°the heaviest of them all is¨C¡± ¡°on the bet that the person called ji sicheng couldn¡¯t win three consecutive victories that day!¡± ¡°logically speaking, as long as you go a little harder, this condition will definitely be fulfilled.¡± ¡°however, it¡¯s a pity that you failed. that person won four consecutive victories.¡± ¡°do you want to guess how much boss liu invested?¡± when he said this, boss xu¡¯s already fierce face was already very ugly. not to mention the children, even yu hao¡¯s legs felt a little weak after seeing this. as a result, yu hao directly filtered out this ¡°puzzle¡± segment in his mind. seeing that yu hao was so frightened, boss xu smiled. then, he pointed at the other people in the hall. then, he introduced them to yu hao one by one. in short, they were all people who could easily crush yu hao. it also made yu hao feel a deep sense of despair. he felt that he was probably going to die today. in fact, if he died, so be it. however, when he thought about how his mother, who was in poor health, would also be implicated, yu hao felt a wave of discomfort in his heart. at the same time, he felt a little angry. it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t do it¡­ in such a situation, even if he had the strength to crush his opponent, it was impossible to guarantee that he would cripple his opponent! Chapter 632 - 632 Another Person Full of Grudges About Beasts (2) 632 another person full of grudges about beasts (2) he was just put in a weird situation¡­ but who knew that these people would bet so much money on him? the resentment in yu hao¡¯s heart began to accumulate. however, looking at the energy fluctuations on these people, yu hao¡¯s heart immediately turned cold. he and his mechanical phantom beast were probably not enough to fight a level 5 mutant. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± just as yu hao was hesitating whether to fight to the death or not, boss xu, who was opposite him, spoke again. ¡°we¡¯re not unreasonable people.¡± ¡°this time, ji sicheng has to bear some responsibility. who knew that he would surrender so quickly?¡± ¡°we can see that.¡± hearing boss xu¡¯s words, yu hao felt slightly relieved. could it be that there was still a chance for things to turn around? ¡°bring him up.¡± while yu hao was guessing, boss xu waved at his lackey not far away. then, two burly men dragged a young man with his hands tied behind his back over. when yu hao saw the man in the middle, his face was filled with shock. ¡°ji¡­ ji sicheng?!¡± boss xu ignored the shock on yu hao¡¯s face and continued speaking. ¡°i¡¯ve always been a person who distinguishes between rewards and punishments. my main focus is on fairness!¡± ¡°and this time, since you made my people lose money, i¡¯ll let you earn the money back for me. that¡¯s very reasonable, right?¡± yu hao looked at ji sicheng, who clearly had a few bruises on his face. he opened his mouth, but in the end, he nodded with difficulty. although he didn¡¯t know what boss xu wanted them to do, he didn¡¯t seem to have much choice at this time. seeing yu hao nod, boss xu gave him a ¡°tactful¡± look before looking at ji sicheng, who was beside yu hao. as for ji sicheng, he ignored the burning pain on his face and spat at boss xu. ¡°pfft!¡± ¡°dream on!¡± seeing ji sicheng¡¯s behavior, a smile appeared on boss xu¡¯s fierce face. he praised loudly. ¡°alright!¡± ¡°very good!¡± ¡°i like a tough nut to crack, one tough cookie!¡± ¡°feed him some of our main products. let¡¯s see if he can still be so unyielding in five minutes!¡± after hearing boss xu¡¯s words, his lackey immediately took out a small transparent plastic bag from his pocket. there was a small blue pill inside. then, he walked in front of ji sicheng and punched him in the stomach. he reached out and pinched ji sicheng¡¯s trembling chin. then, he crushed the small pill and threw it into his mouth. in the end, because he was afraid that ji sicheng would spit it out, he deliberately covered his mouth with a piece of cloth. after doing this, boss xu looked at ji sicheng, who was still looking at him fiercely, with interest. the expression on his face was very playful. yu hao, on the other hand, shrunk back with lingering fears. he knew about the little blue pill. the blue enchantress was a very pleasant-sounding but actually very ¡°lethal¡± thing. after eating it, people would feel very happy and extremely addicted. however, after that, one would turn to become someone who was easily irritated, had anger issues, and acted irrationally. moreover, one would fall into illusions from time to time. but it was not the beautiful illusions that one would get after consuming drugs. instead, there were all kinds of illusions. moreover, most of them were negative. however, there was one more thing about this medicine. it made many mercenaries to forcefully ignore these side effects and choose to eat it¡ª it could directly strengthen the user¡¯s physique, and it would be greatly enhanced. even if you were a thin dog, you could become a big-muscled tyrant by taking this medicine. moreover, this thing had a certain numbing effect, making people ignore the pain. the last two points were quite liked by those desperadoes. in addition, this medicine also had an antidote that could alleviate the side effects, making it even more popular among the underground mercenaries. of course, the ¡°antidote¡± could only relieve hallucinations, but it had little effect on the side effects of addiction and irritability. this way, boss xu and the others could easily use this thing to control the person who ate the blue enchantress. however, this thing was still not popular in the mainstream mercenary world. that was why there was the saying of an underground mercenary. most of the underground mercenaries were people who were angry with the heavens, as well as people who couldn¡¯t be seen or did something shameful. they were also very secretive. at the very least, an underground mercenary wouldn¡¯t be like those ordinary mercenaries who could brag about everything they knew and didn¡¯t know in the tavern after drinking some wine. as for boss xu and boss liu, they were naturally the core controllers of the underground mercenaries. therefore, even though yu hao had already planned to run away, he still wanted to use a ¡°normal¡± method to terminate his relationship with these people. fortunately, he was afraid. otherwise, ji sicheng wouldn¡¯t be the only one who would be fed blue enchantress. if anyone touched this thing, they would basically have to rely on boss xu and the others¡¯ antidote to survive. it was just that the taste of this thing was very obvious, and the cost was not low. in addition, the production was not simple, so it was not easy to sell it on a large scale. otherwise, boss xu and the others would actually have great ambitions. after all, this kind of method that could control people through drugs sometimes had miraculous effects. of course, it was not bad now. at the very least, they could do something slightly out of line and not be troubled. for example, he could directly kidnap ji sicheng, a student who was about to graduate from the mutation ability academy. just as yu hao was thinking about this, ji sicheng, who was beside him, had already begun to react. originally, his willpower was extremely strong, but now, his eyes were starting to lose focus. he was in a completely different state from his previous fierce appearance. at the same time, his body began to twitch, and he let out a beast-like roar. looking at ji sicheng¡¯s state, boss xu smiled in satisfaction. then, he looked at yu hao. ¡°it¡¯s actually very simple.¡± ¡°let your beasts compete in boss liu¡¯s colosseum. if they win a hundred rounds, our debt will be written off.¡± ¡°at the same time, i can give you another sum of money.¡± ¡°of course, you have to win beautifully.¡± ¡°it¡¯s best if you can win a hundred consecutive victories.¡± ¡°if you can do it, i can help you contact the doctors in the central province to treat your old woman.¡± ¡°how¡¯s that?¡± when yu hao heard this, his eyes immediately widened. if boss xu could really fulfill his promise, it wouldn¡¯t seem impossible¡­ however, a hundred consecutive victories did not sound that simple¡­ ¡°don¡¯t worry, those mutated beasts are not as smart and obedient as those beasts.¡± this time, it was boss liu who spoke. ¡°those mutated beasts are all crazy when they see blood.¡± ¡°although most of your opponents are level 3, level 4, or even level 5 existences, i think with the attributes of your beasts, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± at this point, a trace of yearning and indignation appeared on boss liu¡¯s face. ¡°if we can also have a beast taming dojo, the business of the battle arena will be unimaginable!¡± ¡°these beasts are simply too suitable for bloody battles.¡± ¡°some time ago, some old customers complained to me that many of them were tired of seeing such a barbaric and bloody scene.¡± ¡°there are only two or three deathmatches between humans and beasts in a month. they can¡¯t get enough of it.¡± ¡°if i can get these smart beasts to fight to the death, that scene will be more well-liked!¡± at this point, boss liu put on a regretful tone and said, ¡°but damn it! this competition is like playing house. there are actually very few bloody scenes!¡± ¡°but many people actually went to take a look, causing my arena¡¯s business to drop by more than half of what it was before¡­¡± Chapter 633 - 633 Im the One Who Was Taught A Lesson! (1) 633 i¡¯m the one who was taught a lesson! (1) listening to boss liu¡¯s complaints, yu hao had a rather subtle feeling in his heart. why did it sound like these people were very dissatisfied with dojo master lin? but yu hao remembered that they all had beasts, right? he didn¡¯t know about others, but boss xu definitely had beasts. however, the quality seemed to be relatively ordinary. could it be that boss liu still wanted to cause trouble for the dojo? looking at boss liu gritting his teeth, yu hao secretly guessed. if that was the case, he might not have to ¡°work¡± for this person to pay his debts. after all, according to various sources, anyone who provoked dojo master lin would end up with nothing good to eat. unfortunately, this boss liu looked like a ruthless person at first glance. however, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of provoking dojo master lin. after being furious for a while, he looked at yu hao and ji sicheng. ¡°old xu, i¡¯ll take these two away.¡± ¡°are there any problems with the academy and that dojo?¡± upon hearing this, boss xu took a beautiful puff of the cigarette in his hand. after blowing out a smoke ring, he waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry. there won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°the academy¡¯s hands can¡¯t reach me!¡± ¡°as for the dojos, isn¡¯t it just two people withdrawing from the competition? it¡¯s not a big deal. there are thousands of people. who cares about these two people?¡± boss xu spoke very casually, and his attitude was quite bold. it was as if he treated the dojos like nothing. this attitude also infected boss liu and the others. the other boss, who had not spoken much before, rolled his eyes and glanced at ji sicheng and yu hao. ¡°boss xu, i wonder¡­ if you still have such a talent under you.¡± ¡°you know, although old liu¡¯s side failed this time, if there wasn¡¯t an accident, we could have made a lot of money if we had done a more detailed assessment of the competition results!¡± upon hearing this, boss xu was stunned for a moment before nodding. he admitted that. he was the banker himself. if boss liu had not placed more money on the higher odds, he would definitely have earned a lot this time. even though boss liu had lost many of his bets this time, overall, including the returns from betting on yu hao¡¯s victory, it was actually just a small loss. as for the bosses who did not gamble with him, they had really profited. with this beginning that was not perfect but the results were not bad, these bosses felt that this method of earning money seemed to be¡­ not bad~ after all, the popularity of this competition was a little scary. one could tell just by looking at boss xu, the banker, sitting calmly on the fishing platform. he was probably laughing crazily behind their backs. because no matter who won or lost, the banker would not lose¡­ it was just a matter of winning or winning. one didn¡¯t need to guess to know that the daily cash flow was shockingly high. they were also envious of this. however, it was a pity that it was not easy to get involved now. behind these bets, there were people like boss xu. moreover, the various factions at the back were all twists and turns. they basically had no chance to enter. since that was the case, they might as well just find an opportunity to take one¡¯s share of the loot. controlling a player and then playing a fake match was obviously the easiest way to get into the game and also the most profitable method. after the benefits brought by yu hao this time, they still wanted more! boss xu also understood what these people meant. after glancing at yu hao, he smiled and nodded. ¡°of course you can!¡± ¡°as long as you bring the person here, i still have more for blue enchantress.¡± ¡°of course. remember not to target anyone you shouldn¡¯t.¡± in order to prevent these people who had been blinded by money from causing trouble for him, boss xu could not help but remind them. after all, some familiar contestants could not be touched. many people¡¯s backgrounds were not something he, an underground mercenary boss in the dark side, could afford to offend. these bosses were very clear about this. ¡°of course. we know what to do.¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± ¡­ ¡°brother bo, is old ji back?¡± in a dormitory at jiangzhou city¡¯s mutation ability academy, a boy with jet-black hair glanced at ji sicheng¡¯s empty bed and asked curiously. then, he received a negative answer. ¡°no, i didn¡¯t see him. after the competition ended, i think he went out and hasn¡¯t returned since.¡± as he spoke, brother bo touched his round chin in a rather wretched manner and guessed, ¡°maybe he¡¯s staying somewhere?¡± ¡°i saw that old ji was quite close to that girl called yunmeng.¡± ¡°maybe he¡¯s in the middle of a fire right now!¡± ¡°da fei, don¡¯t worry about this.¡± when da fei heard this, he looked at brother bo suspiciously and asked, ¡°but when i came back earlier, i saw that girl called yunmeng. she came alone and seemed a little anxious.¡± now it was brother bo¡¯s turn to be stunned. they had been roommates with ji sicheng for two to three years, so they knew each other quite well. this kid didn¡¯t seem like the kind of person who would go out and fool around. even though ji sicheng¡¯s popularity had increased quite a bit in the academy and even in the entire beast tamer world of jiangzhou city because of the beast tamer competition these few days, he still came back every day. he did not learn from some students who had suddenly risen to power and started to go out to experience life, not coming back all night. Chapter 634 - 634 Im the One Who Was Taught A Lesson! (2) 634 i¡¯m the one who was taught a lesson! (2) moreover, as his roommates, they had never heard of ji sicheng signing any contracts with any family or chamber of commerce. ¡®so where would he go on his own?¡¯ just as they were feeling puzzled, they heard someone outside the door shout. ¡°old ji, is old ji here? there¡¯s a beauty looking for you downstairs!¡± hearing that, da fei and brother bo walked to the dormitory corridor and looked down. they saw the girl named yun meng, who had been very close to ji sicheng recently, standing by the street lamp. and she looked anxious. the two of them realized that something was wrong and ran downstairs. although it was only temporary and not a big deal, this was not a peaceful era. the academy was not an omnipotent and absolutely safe place¡­ when yun meng saw brother bo and da fei, she immediately asked about ji sicheng. ¡°um, isn¡¯t ji sicheng here? i couldn¡¯t get through to him on the phone, and he¡¯s not here either¡­¡± brother bo and da fei shook their heads. then, they tried to call ji sicheng, but his phone was switched off. then, they searched for his location, but to no avail. in such a situation, he had either left jiangzhou city or had been deliberately blocked by someone¡­ if it was the former, it would be fine. however, if it was the latter, things would be a little serious. ¡°um¡­ don¡¯t be anxious. i¡¯ll ask again.¡± looking at the anxious yun meng, da fei scratched his head. then, he and brother bo started asking people in their network. he also asked yun meng. ¡°did old ji say where he was going?¡± yun meng shook her head. ¡°no, he just said that someone was looking for him outside the academy. he seemed to have some cooperation. it won¡¯t be long before he goes out alone. he asked me to wait for him at the academy square.¡± ¡°but he¡¯s been out for a few hours and hasn¡¯t returned¡­¡± hearing that, yun meng became anxious. in this world, not to mention missing for a day or two, sometimes missing for an hour or two meant that the person was gone. after all, under normal circumstances, no one would let themselves lose contact with someone they knew. ¡°i¡¯ll go ask the security teacher¡­¡± ¡°i remember there were surveillance cameras at the school gate.¡± ¡°alright, let¡¯s go together!¡± then, the three of them ran towards the school gate. when they arrived at the entrance of the academy, it was already dark. in addition, the competition that day had ended, so no one was waiting at the entrance. at the slightly deserted school gate, there were only a few security officers and the volunteer student with the water gun and otter guarding the door. after finding the security officer and explaining their intentions, the three of them saw the surveillance cameras as they wished. unfortunately, there was only one scene of ji sicheng passing by. they could only confirm that he had indeed gone out. and he really did not come back. this discovery made the three of them very anxious. it was already past ten at night. it was impossible for any business or collaboration to last so long. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we go out and look for him?¡± brother bo looked at yun meng. yun meng nodded, her eyes filled with determination. although she hadn¡¯t known ji sicheng for long, after interacting with him for a while, they had a good impression of each other. the relationship hadn¡¯t even started yet, yet it seemed like something was going to happen. yun meng couldn¡¯t let it go. therefore, after hearing brother bo¡¯s suggestion, she did not hesitate at all. after reaching a consensus, da fei glanced at the communication device and said. ¡°wait for me. i¡¯ll go find someone and go back to the dormitory to get something.¡± ten minutes later, da fei walked over with a bag and a boy from the same college. beside the boy was a big yellow dog. ¡°this is a junior from the academy, du feng. his beast is a road-seeking dog. it can distinguish the scent of the target in detail.¡± after a brief greeting, yun meng and brother bo turned to du feng and his beast, the road-seeking dog. ¡°come on, smell it.¡± du feng took ji sicheng¡¯s clothes from da fei after he returned to the dormitory and handed them to the dog. after sniffing for a while, the dog immediately raised its head and looked ahead. then, it began to jog. seeing this scene, the three of their eyes lit up. ¡°follow me!¡± the four people following the road-seeking dog quickly discovered ji sicheng¡¯s destination¡ªthe eastern district. the main thing was that this route had not changed much. the road was also the main road leading to the east district. therefore, the four of them simply took a taxi to the mercenary square at the city gate of the east district with the road-seeking dog. then, they let the road-seeking dog continue sniffing. however, because this was the peak period of mercenary activity, and the air was filled with the smell of alcohol, the road-seeking dog took some time to determine the direction. following the big dog, the four of them immediately walked towards the back of the square. to be honest, the combination of four people and one dog was rather eye-catching in the middle of the night. moreover, the four of them could tell at a glance that they were students. many mercenaries were teasing them. ¡°hey, those four brats, do you want to come over and try this?¡± ¡°hahaha, just let that beauty do it alone. don¡¯t say, young people look different!¡± ¡°can¡¯t you see they¡¯re all wearing their school badges?¡± ¡°so what? i¡¯m treating them to a drink!¡± hearing the malicious teasing of the mercenaries around them, the four of them quickened their pace. yun meng nodded subconsciously. at this moment, they realized that it seemed a little rash to come to the mercenaries¡¯ territory at night. looking at these people¡¯s malicious gazes, even brother bo, who was usually more foolish and bold, secretly swallowed his saliva. ¡°alright, alright!¡± ¡°don¡¯t scare the kids!¡± on the mercenary square, the four people who were walking carefully heard a rather deep voice and looked over. seeing that a big guy with arms thicker than their legs was speaking up for them, the four of them did not heave a sigh of relief. instead, they became even more nervous. this big guy looked more like a bad guy than those people, right? iron axe saw that the four students seemed to be more nervous when they saw him, and the expression on their faces became a little awkward. the reason why he stood out to help them was mainly because of dojo master lin¡¯s relationship with the academy. some of these students might be able to talk to dojo master lin. helping them was just a matter of saying something. if he managed to somehow get a link with dojo master lin, wouldn¡¯t it be a high return? ever since wang zhen, zhou wenjie, and the others received a high return on their actions in qingquan city, they had unanimously agreed that they had to increase their efforts to build a good relationship with lin ye. and it didn¡¯t have to be with him. after all, dojo master lin was famous for being elusive. therefore, the people or things around lin ye were very important. if not for the fact that it was a long journey, wang zhen even wanted to bring his men to the new dojo in the northern district to look for dojo master lin¡¯s father-in-law to curry favor. well, qin an¡¯s identity was no longer a secret. ¡°well, don¡¯t be afraid. i know dojo master lin.¡± ¡°where are you guys going so late at night? do you want me to send you off?¡± hearing iron axe say that he knew dojo master lin, the four of them relaxed a little. iron axe was overjoyed to see that it worked. ¡°it¡¯s true. i¡¯m not lying to you. back then, i got my beasts from the academy dojo.¡± ¡°do you know that the divine beast guardian of the dojo once taught someone a lesson?¡± yun meng and the others nodded. iron axe puffed out his chest proudly. ¡°i¡¯m the one who was taught a lesson!¡± well, in order to make himself more trustworthy, he had no choice but to mention this ¡°glorious thing¡±. ¡°let¡¯s go. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m really a good person.¡± the four of them hesitated for a moment before following him. after following the road-seeking dog for more than ten minutes, iron axe looked at the building in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. Chapter 635 - 635 Lin Ye: Im Busy! (1) 635 lin ye: i¡¯m busy! (1) ¡°is this the place you¡¯re looking for?¡± looking at the huge manor in front of him, iron axe raised his eyebrows in surprise and turned to look at the four students from the mutation ability academy. because iron axe had been very docile along the way, brother bo, yun meng, and the others were not too nervous. after hearing this, they looked at the owner of the pathfinder dog, du feng. du feng squatted down and patted the dog¡¯s head. then, he whispered to his beasts. ¡°is it here?¡± ¡°woof!¡± seeing this, iron axe could not help but shake his head. ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°i¡¯m not trying to scare you, but i suggest that you go home and find the adults or someone who can manage things.¡± ¡°otherwise, with just the four of you¡­¡± although iron axe did not finish his sentence, his meaning was quite obvious. when yun meng and the other two heard this, their hearts began to sink. ¡°um¡­ can i ask where this is?¡± yun meng hesitated for a moment, then looked at iron axe, unwilling to give up. in her opinion, even if it was a dragon¡¯s pool or a tiger¡¯s den, she had to try it first. if it was in the past, yun meng would definitely not have the confidence to ask these questions. but now that she had beasts, she felt that she was not only an ordinary level 3 mutant, but also a very strong beast tamer! although her beast was called cloud baby and sounded very docile. but these were orange-quality beasts! after the four days of the beast tamer competition, she was one of the rare beast tamers who had obtained a 20-win streak. at this moment, she could be considered a ¡°regular customer¡± in the eyes of the people who were keen to watch the competition. only the lights at the square were not good at night. in addition, she did not bring the most recognizable beasts with her. otherwise, those mercenaries wouldn¡¯t have come to pick a fight with yun meng after they recognized her. in fact, they might even help iron axe. after all, everyone knew that as long as their performance in the beast tamer competition was good enough, their future and money path would definitely be great. especially after entering the main competition, those chambers of commerce, companies, families, and so on that had already realized the power of their beasts would consciously rope in these beast tamers with high-quality beasts. yun meng had experienced what wang zhen and the others saw at the entrance of the mutation ability academy. as a well-known contestant, she had experienced it first-hand. now, after the competition ended every day, many people would use various methods to contact her or her family and ask her if she wanted to go anywhere. because of that, yun meng, who used to be relatively weak in the mutation ability academy, had the confidence to find out more. seeing that this pretty girl was still unwilling to give up, iron axe shrugged and said, ¡°we mercenaries call it a casino estate here.¡± ¡°its master¡¯s surname is xu, and his name is xu jiang. everyone calls him boss xu.¡± ¡°you must have seen many people opening bets in the audience this time, right? half of the bets in jiangzhou city are his.¡± ¡°in this manor, there are no less than ten level 5 mutants.¡± ¡°and they¡¯re all beast-type mutants.¡± ¡°so¡­¡± at this point, iron axe¡¯s meaning was obvious. hearing iron axe¡¯s words, yun meng, brother bo, and dafei all wore ugly expressions on their faces. there was no need to say more. just the ten level 5 mutants were enough to make their hearts sink. even though yun meng boasted that her beasts were extraordinary, she wasn¡¯t confident enough to fight ten of them¡­ ¡°why don¡¯t we look for the dean?¡± du feng suggested. then, they received unanimous approval. iron axe was even more eager to do so. it would be best if he could lure dojo master lin over. in that case, wouldn¡¯t he be able to show off in front of dojo master lin again? tsk ~ sweet juice! at the same time, in the villa district in the center of jiangzhou city, su hongcheng, who was about to go to bed, received a call from hu yan, the director. after all, the students could not directly contact him, the dean. after learning that a student of the academy seemed to have been kidnapped by a mercenary, an underground mercenary who had opened a betting pool, he immediately lost his sleepiness. ¡°bring a few teachers with beasts over first. the ones with healing and protection abilities!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll be right there!¡± after hanging up, su hongcheng changed his clothes and prepared to leave. at this moment, su qingqing was also waiting at the door with the serious little flame. she looked at su hongcheng with a pair of heroic eyes. su hongcheng immediately understood what his daughter meant. he immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°qingqing, it¡¯s dangerous. i really can¡¯t take you there.¡± su qingqing looked at her father and pouted slightly, but she still nodded. then, she gently kicked little flame¡¯s butt. ¡°i didn¡¯t plan to go.¡± ¡°but you can bring little flame along!¡± ¡°it¡¯s already very powerful now! it has already evolved!¡± after hearing su qingqing¡¯s words, little flame, who was sitting beside her, turned serious and barked at su hongcheng. su hongcheng hesitated for a moment as he looked at the silly dog, which had grown even sturdier than before. recalling the news he had just received over the phone, he didn¡¯t reject his daughter¡¯s good intentions. Chapter 636 - 636 Lin Ye: Im Busy! (2) 636 lin ye: i¡¯m busy! (2) after all, there were at least ten level 5 mutants and an unknown number of mercenaries of other levels. there might even be other heavy weapons in the manor. su hongcheng could not afford to be careless. of course, it would be best if he could save the victim quietly. this way, he could also avoid casualties from starting a big fight. however, if something happened to the student, su hongcheng wouldn¡¯t mind showing his strength to the mercenaries. in this day and age, fists were still the most effective. especially for those underground mercenaries. ¡°alright.¡± with that, su hongcheng rubbed little flame¡¯s head and walked out of the door. little flame barked at su qingqing as a form of greeting before happily running towards su hongcheng¡¯s car. after watching her father¡¯s car drive away, su qingqing hesitated for a moment before calling qin zhilan. however, the call was only picked up after su qingqing waited for a long time. ¡°hey, qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°sister zhilan, i¡¯m sorry to disturb your rest, but¡­¡± on the other end of the phone, qin zhilan was lying on lin ye¡¯s chest with a flushed face. after panting a few times, she managed to calm herself down. after hearing about the kidnapping, qin zhilan turned to look at lin ye, who had his eyes semi-closed. lin ye did not shy away. after all, his brain was temporarily empty. it was commonly known as sage time¡­ he directly said. ¡°don¡¯t worry, send me the address. i¡¯ll get blackie to take a look.¡± when su qingqing heard lin ye¡¯s voice, she pursed her lips and nodded. ¡°okay, thank you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± after hanging up the phone, qin zhilan turned around and gently punched lin ye¡¯s chest. ¡°how annoying!¡± ¡°can¡¯t, can¡¯t you answer the phone first?¡± lin ye pouted. ¡°how can i do that?¡± ¡°we can¡¯t be interrupted at a critical moment. do you still want the baby?¡± ¡°pfft!¡± qin zhilan blushed and spat at lin ye. then, she pulled the blanket over her exaggerated figure. lin ye was used to her shyness. after getting up and putting on his clothes, he opened the door and prepared to call blackie. however, as soon as he walked out, little tanuki launched a ¡°spiritual attack¡± on him. it was as if a warm, fragrant, and soft jade was directly in his arms. wu wu wu ~ ¡°i want to be bullied by master too!¡± sister zhilan¡¯s voice sounded very satisfied. it must be very comfortable! lin ye was numb. a few days ago, he had finally persuaded little tanuki to move out and sleep. otherwise, lin ye felt that sooner or later, what he saw on the beast forum could actually happen; breaking through the harmony between humans and¡­ beasts. in the end, even though she had moved out, it did not make his life carefree. she would often run to the door and wait, not to eavesdrop, but to slip through the door and pick the lock, wanting to enter. then, she would listen to the corner of the wall and try to learn the reproduction path of humans! although she was suppressed by lin ye many times, she still wouldn¡¯t change her ways. just like now. it was only because lin ye was now at the stage where he was ¡°as lustful as a demon before and as saintly as a buddha after¡±. otherwise¡­ ¡°all right, all right, come on down.¡± after touching the ears on little tanuki¡¯s head, the sensitive little tanuki hugged him even harder¡­ lin ye¡¯s lips twitched. he could only carry little tanuki, who was hanging on his body, back to his room. then, he directly informed blackie, who lived on the other side of the third floor, in his mind. as for himself, he needed qin zhilan¡¯s help to bring little tanuki down. otherwise, lin ye and little tanuki would need to change their clothes. he did not know what was wrong with this fox¡­ he was not yu the great! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C on the other end of the corridor of the dojo, blackie, who had been ¡°deported to the frontier¡±, crawled out of his room reluctantly. with dark circles under its eyes, it looked in the direction of lin ye¡¯s room and muttered a few words. then, it walked to the spatial door inside the dojo and arrived at the dojo in the east district. because tang tian had gone to the beast taming world, only the green dragon was in the dojo. at this moment, it had transformed into a three-meter-long ¡°little green dragon¡± and was hovering above the dojo, curiously sizing up blackie. ¡°what are you looking at? have you never seen a panda before?!¡± the little green dragon moved its tail. it felt that this chubby guy was not very friendly. he had never seen it before¡­ the local beasts were too rude! therefore, the little green dragon, who had always been gentle and curious about everyone, simply turned his head away and could not be bothered to look at this fellow. seeing that he had successfully deterred this long worm that could fly in the sky like the stinky bird at home, blackie left the dojo smugly. it just didn¡¯t like these beasts that could fly! after leaving the dojo, it arrived at the square after taking a few steps. unlike yun meng and the others¡­ for an extremely recognizable existence like blackie, no matter how dim the lights were, there was no situation where it wouldn¡¯t be recognized. therefore, when the mercenaries saw it, they immediately exclaimed. ¡°is¡­ is this dojo master lin¡¯s beast? is dojo master lin here?!¡± ¡°what? are you serious?¡± ¡°how can that be fake? look at this bear. it¡¯s black and white, and it¡¯s so big!¡± ¡°you don¡¯t say, it really does seem to be¡­¡± hearing the voices of the mercenaries around him, blackie opened his not-so-large eyes and looked at the crowd curiously. he pointed at a guy that looked like a thin hemp pole with green hair. well, it was mainly because this guy looked a little similar to the bamboo that blackie liked. ¡°you, that¡¯s you. tell me, how do i get to that ¡®casino manor¡¯?¡± yes, this was what lin ye told it. only a name of a place, the casino manor. what lin ye meant was that after it came over, it could just casually catch a mercenary and ask for directions like now. after all, everyone in jiangzhou city knew about the beast taming dojo. in fact, that was also the case. when the green-haired thin hemp pole heard blackie¡¯s words, he immediately walked towards blackie excitedly and said. ¡°i-i-i-i know¡­ it¡¯s there!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take you there now!¡± with that, the skinny man led blackie towards the casino manor. when the surrounding mercenaries saw blackie, the legendary number one beast of dojo master lin, coming over, they immediately rubbed their fists and followed him. this was a good opportunity to watch a show! moreover, from the looks of it, they might even be able to see this beast attack! in the beast forum, the ten videos with high views were all battle scenes of beasts. among them, the fire phoenix and green dragon¡¯s appearances were the main ones. there was not much video information on blackie and the great sage. this time, if this beast really attacked, the mercenaries who had been clamoring about the strength of dojo master lin¡¯s beasts would be able to satisfy their curiosity. hence, dozens of people immediately followed behind blackie and rushed towards the casino manor. blackie didn¡¯t chase them away. in its opinion, it only needed to kill everyone who was at that place and then go home to sleep. therefore, it did not care about these details. while blackie was rushing toward the manor, su hongcheng, who had just arrived, was still learning about the situation from yun meng and the others. he saw the gate of the manor open, and a large group of people walked out. moreover, two of them, who were wearing balaclavas and had their hands tied behind their backs, were carried out by a few burly men and prepared to be brought to the cars at the entrance. at this moment, the road-seeking dog suddenly roared at that group of people in a low voice. du feng hurriedly said. ¡°dean, ji sicheng is there!¡± ¡°the two people with their heads covered, the one in front is him!¡± hearing that, yun meng watched as ji sicheng was pushed into the car and was about to be taken away at any moment. she couldn¡¯t help but pull out the beast card on her wrist and threw it tens of meters away. Chapter 637 - 637 Sparks And Lightning Along the Way! (1) 637 sparks and lightning along the way! (1) at the entrance of the manor, xu jiang watched as boss liu and the others got yu hao and ji sicheng into the car. just as he was about to turn around and go back, he sensed something flying towards him. then, he turned around. he saw a very familiar card fly into their car. at the same time, the ¡°bodyguards¡± around xu jiang, boss liu, and the others also discovered this beast card and made defensive movements. a few fast-moving beast-powered mutants had even finished transforming and were rushing toward yun meng and the others. at the same time, more than ten people holding crystal core rifles appeared on the wall of the manor and began to shoot at them. unfortunately, this was at night. under the dim lighting, the hit rate was pretty bad. it was even an exaggeration to say that it was up to fate. however, the firepower was indeed fierce, scaring su hongcheng and the others. no one expected that there would still be people on the wall. obviously. xu jiang was a guy who was quite diligent in managing his lair. with this defense, even if a beast tide rushed in, they could hold it off for a while. ¡°be careful!¡± fortunately, su hongcheng was here. as an earth-type mutant, he could defend against guns and cannons. an earthen wall instantly rose. moreover, it was raised by the wall of the manor. it directly blocked the mercenaries who were shooting from above. yun meng¡¯s beast, cloud baby, showed up on xu jiang and the others¡¯ heads. after seeing a vaguely visible cloud suddenly appear above their heads, even though xu jiang and the others had been paying attention to this place, they were still slightly stunned. it was mainly because this beast was indeed a little rare. however, cloud baby was not stunned. the moment it appeared, golden lightning began to flicker on the snow-white cloud¡¯s body. after xu jiang was woken up by the light in the night, he roared. ¡°hurry up and disperse!¡± as he shouted, a milky white halo flashed on xu jiang¡¯s body. then, he began to run to the side. unfortunately, no matter how fast a person was, they could not be faster than lightning. xu jiang and the bosses beside him were instantly struck by a few bright yellow lightning bolts from top to bottom. other than xu jiang, who was the first to react, and only looked a little miserable because of the defensive equipment on him, boss liu and the others were in a miserable state. it was true that they were all level 4 and level 5 mutants. their physical fitness was also much stronger than ordinary people. however, in such a sudden situation, they, who had yet to transform into their beast-form, were electrocuted by cloud baby¡¯s lightning strike. they convulsed on the ground. ¡°f*ck!¡± seeing his business partners being electrocuted, xu jiang cursed angrily, then turned to look at su hongcheng and yun meng. ¡°attack!¡± ¡°kill them!¡± ¡°leave no one alive!¡± ¡°no, that woman stays here. i¡¯ll let her know what regret is!¡± other than leaving a few people to watch boss liu and the others fall to the ground, xu jiang sent everyone around him out. then, he returned to the manor alone. of course, he wasn¡¯t running away. instead, he was prepared to call more people and bring more firepower out. ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°in all these years, no one has ever dared to attack me!¡± ¡°i want to see who has the guts to do this!¡± outside the manor, su hongcheng shielded yun meng and the other students behind him. at the same time, he patted little flame¡¯s head, which was already a little itchy. ¡°go!¡± ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± everyone, who had not understood why dean su had brought a dog out in the middle of the night, immediately understood when they saw little flame transform into the three-headed hellhound. su qingqing¡¯s beast, little flame, was also a celebrity beast. of course, it would only be more recognizable after little flame transformed. ¡°bang, bang, bang!¡± the little flame that rushed out spat three big fireballs at the beast-type mutants who were the first to rush over. at the same time, it increased its speed and rushed towards the fastest beast-type mutant with leopard patterns on his face. when the two of them were about seven to eight meters away, little flame jumped up from the ground when it saw the leopard-patterned man dodge his fireball. at the same time, the three heads opened their mouths at the same time. ¡°hu!¡± in the next second, three balls of flames shot out of little flame¡¯s mouth like funnels. when the flame came out of its mouth, it was only the size of two fists. however, as little flame continued to spew out flames. when the flames reached the leopard-patterned man, they were already as tall as a person. the three heads made the funnel-shaped fire pillar block the leopard-patterned man¡¯s path from three directions. he had no way out¡­ ¡°ah!!!¡± after a wail, the leopard-patterned man¡¯s fur was the first to be ignited. by the time his screams ended, the flames had already engulfed his head and throat. in just a few seconds, the man could only flop on the ground twice. the firelight was very dazzling in the night. however, it did not bring any warmth to the mercenaries in the casino manor. instead, it made them break out in cold sweat. Chapter 638 - 638 Sparks And Lightning Along the Way! (2) 638 sparks and lightning along the way! (2) if any of them touched it, wouldn¡¯t they be taken away immediately? ¡°spread out!¡± ¡°where are the mages? suppress them with your firepower!¡± someone began to give instructions. at first, they wanted to use their numbers advantage to charge over¡­ however, after seeing how little flame burned one of them down, their minds instantly cleared up. more than ten mercenaries immediately dispersed, and those with long-range skills also began to attack little flame. however, with a level 6 earth-element mutant like su hongcheng around, not many long-range methods were effective. after erecting a few thick earthen walls, su hongcheng glanced at da fei and brother bo, who had also summoned their beasts, and instructed. ¡°i¡¯ll prepare a large-scale spell. send your beasts out to observe. if you find anyone approaching, call me immediately.¡± the two slightly nervous students nodded and called out their beasts. they were an ironback pig and a cuckoo. as for the former, it was old friends of the three basic beasts. however, the latter was a rather rare beast. it looked like an inflated pig. its body was round and round, and it had four short legs. if one did not look carefully, they would not be able to tell which side was the head. because this thing didn¡¯t have a neck at all. its eyes, nose, and mouth were all on its round body. as for the attributes, it could only be said to be novel¡ª [name] cuckoo. [quality] green [attributes] sound [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 2 [skill] deafening [overview] the cuckoo comes from the cuckoo tribe deep in the grassland. they can make very loud sounds. while cheering for their teammates, they could also affect the enemy. brother bo glanced at su hongcheng, who had already started to draw some kind of rune in the air with his hand. brother bo looked at cuckoo, who was already in position, and gave it an order¡ª ¡°make some noise! cuckoo!¡± after hearing brother bo¡¯s words, cuckoo, who had walked forward for more than ten meters, took a deep breath under the cover of an earthen wall erected by su hongcheng. this made its already round body swell up. its entire body was about to float. then, the cuckoo raised its head and aimed its neck at the sky¡ª ¡°coo¡­¡± a long, strange, and very loud cry sounded. the dozen or so mutants were shocked. it even interrupted a few people who were standing in the back row preparing spells. some mutants who couldn¡¯t stand the disturbance couldn¡¯t help but cover their ears with their hands. however, this sound was like gangrene attached to the bones. it could not be isolated at all. as for little flame, su hongcheng, and the others, they did not feel uncomfortable at all when they heard this voice. instead, they felt a little excited. su hongcheng even felt that he could complete his spells earlier than usual. little flame took advantage of the moment when these mercenaries were attacked by the sound waves to attack again. three fireballs shot down. one of the unlucky ones was affected by the sound of cuckoo. although he was already trying his best to dodge, his arm was still brushed by a fireball. at that moment, the heart-piercing pain directly made the beast-type mercenary, who was covered in muscles, open his mouth wide. however, his deep experience of running for his life had allowed him to endure the pain when the flames began to spread on his arm. he took out a knife and cut off his arm at the shoulder. ¡°ah!¡± the mercenary, who was already sweating profusely from the pain, retreated a few meters and could only watch as his arm was gradually burned to ashes. such a cruel and tragic scene stimulated these mercenaries even more. then, they began to organize a fierce counterattack. relying on their defensive equipment, the few mercenaries had already rushed in front of little flame. although little flame was a magical-type dog, its physique was not weak. it was two meters tall and had blood-red muscles all over its body. even if it was hit a few times, it was not a big deal. however, it did not have the chance to counterattack with the fireballs. however, little flame, who had already evolved once, was no longer the ¡°thin dog¡± from before. even if it couldn¡¯t use fireballs, it still had fire attacks¡ª ¡°roar!¡± after a low roar. when a werewolf-like mercenary extended his claws towards little flame¡¯s neck, a layer of flames suddenly appeared on his body. when the mercenary saw the flames on little flame¡¯s body, it was already too late for him to stop. the moment the sharp claws grabbed him, the shield on his body flickered a few times. then, black smoke that was difficult to see in the night appeared and lost its effect. ¡°ah!¡± the flames spread from the werewolf mercenary¡¯s claw to his arm at an extremely fast speed. thinking of that person¡¯s method, the mercenary hurriedly raised his left hand and extended a few extremely long and sharp claws from his hand. then, he waved them at his right arm. but this time was different from before. the flames that came out of the little flame spread much faster. when the mercenary cut off his right arm, a flame had already reached his shoulder. although it only looked very small. this mercenary thought that he could put out such a small flame. then, he pressed his left hand against the small flame. then¡­ and that was it. it successfully drew the fire to its left hand. ¡°help me!¡± ¡°help me!¡± looking at the flames spreading from both sides to his entire body, the werewolf mercenary completely panicked. his strong desire to live made him start to ask his companions, who had already retreated a few meters, for help. unfortunately, no one could save him. this fire was too freaking strange. if one touched it, one would die¡­ this made the mercenaries who thought that they could rely on their equipment to fight this three-headed hound immediately decide to change their target. they didn¡¯t believe that other than that level 6 earth-element mutant, those people who looked very weak could be as difficult to deal with as this dog. however, they had clearly forgotten that there was such a beast in the sky. after cloud baby numbed the bosses, it started to accumulate energy again. little flame had stalled for so long that it was enough for it to perform another group electrotherapy. sizzle ~ after a few flashes of lightning, the beast-type mercenaries who had their attention on little flame and su hongcheng enjoyed the same treatment as their boss. although there was a protective shield on their bodies. however, they could not afford to use equipment on the same level as the boss, xu jiang. it could not completely block the attack. at that moment, su hongcheng¡¯s large-scale spell was completed. ¡°little flame, come back!¡± after calling out to little flame, su hongcheng opened his right hand and slammed it on the ground. then, this place began to shake. before the mercenaries who were struck by lightning could react, they were trapped in a maze that emerged from the ground. the mages and long-range mercenaries behind were also affected as well. the maze su hongcheng had created was as big as two or three basketball courts. it was not difficult to trap these dozen or so people. what happened after that was simple. the stones in these mazes would move towards people and eventually trap them inside. unless one could shatter all these stone walls, or fly out of the three-story-tall wall. otherwise, only death awaited one. at this moment, xu jiang returned from the manor. at the same time, there were two to three hundred mercenaries with all kinds of weapons behind him. looking at boss liu and the others who could barely stand up at the door, xu jiang said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll give you an explanation for what happened today.¡± ¡°none of these people can leave!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not just them. i¡¯ll dig out their families and burn them to ashes!¡± after saying that, xu jiang looked at the maze more than ten meters away and waved his hand¡ª ¡°fire!¡± at the same time, blackie ran to the entrance of the manor from the other side. ¡°f*ck, it¡¯s so lively?!¡± Chapter 639 - 639 Dont You Have Three Burrows? (1) 639 don¡¯t you have three burrows? (1) when blackie walked over, he happened to see xu jiang bringing a large group of people out of the manor with various weapons and equipment. he thought that it was just some petty thieves, but he did not expect them to be playing so big? ¡°fire!¡± a deafening cannon shot rang out. the wall of su hongcheng¡¯s labyrinth was blasted open. unfortunately, the mercenaries inside were not here. at this moment, they were frantically dodging the stone walls that were pressing down on them from all directions. what¡¯s more, two unlucky mages had already been crushed into meat paste by the stone wall in the live-stream because they had reached a dead end and their physical fitness was very ordinary. hearing the faint sound of cannon fire from behind, a few mercenaries who were still alive began to run in that direction. when they encountered a stone wall, they chose to break it and rush over. unfortunately, the stone walls in the maze seemed to be endless. no matter how many stone walls they broke, there was still an endless stream of stone walls quickly approaching them. at the entrance of the manor, xu jiang let his subordinates continue to bombard the maze. at the same time, he commanded the other mercenaries to surround su hongcheng from both sides of the maze. however, when the mercenaries were about to surround them from the right, they suddenly saw a tall figure in the darkness. ¡°this is¡­¡± as soon as the mercenary leader raised his head, he saw blackie¡¯s gleaming fangs. ¡°pfft ~¡± after a crisp sound, the head of the mercenary captain who was in a daze was directly shattered by blackie. it was as if the bear was just doing something habitual, and the victim scattered all over the ground¡­ the sudden change made the mercenaries behind the mercenary leader subconsciously shout and retreat. at the same time, those who were faster began to counterattack. unfortunately, blackie¡¯s golden armor had already lit up. the bullets from these crystal core rifles hit its body, which was equivalent to hitting cotton. ¡°roar!¡± after a threatening roar, a large group of mercenaries who were not determined enough were directly shocked by blackie¡¯s ¡°barbaric deterrence¡± and could not move. then, like a lawn mower, blackie rushed into the crowd and started to physically wake these mercenaries up with his bear paws. mm, one slap at a time, crunch~ in just one exchange, they had lost 20 to 30 people. even at night, under the faint glow of blackie¡¯s golden origin armor, those flying limbs could be easily seen¡­ this scene scared the mercenaries behind him out of their wits. they were really frightened. the ones at the back started to run back in a panic. ¡°oh my god! help!¡± ¡°f*ck! what kind of monster is this?¡± ¡°run! run!¡± ¡­ at this moment, xu jiang was still angry and looking at his ¡°absolute martial strength¡± smugly. he bragged to boss liu and the others. ¡°no matter who they are, they won¡¯t be able to leave today!¡± ¡°these 300 people are all mutants. the lowest is level 2, and the highest is level 4!¡± ¡°with hundreds of crystal core rifles and a crystal core cannon, i don¡¯t believe these people can turn the world upside down.¡± hearing xu jiang¡¯s words, boss liu and the others, whose faces were still a little charred, looked at each other and nodded in agreement. ¡°as expected of boss xu!¡± ¡°even those large mercenary groups can¡¯t compare to this strength, right?¡± ¡°hahaha, be low-key, low-key¡­¡± xu jiang was still smiling when he suddenly heard the mercenaries in front of him start to clamor. this made him frown. although these mercenaries were truly outlaws and were not easy to manage, he had used blue enchantress! these mercenaries were all ¡°tamed¡±! it shouldn¡¯t be to the extent that he would start embarrassing himself not long after walking out, right? could it be that they had forgotten the consequences of disobeying him? with such dissatisfaction and doubt, xu jiang saw a terrified mercenary running towards the manor. he immediately stopped the mercenary. ¡°stop right there!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on in front?!¡± ¡°do you want your salary or the antidote?¡± the mercenary, whose eyes were almost out of focus, barely regained some clarity when he heard the word antidote. then, he said incoherently. ¡°there¡¯s, there¡¯s a monster ahead!¡± ¡°a very powerful monster! run! run!¡± with that, the mercenary broke free from xu jiang¡¯s hand and ran towards the manor. this sudden change made xu jiang feel very embarrassed. then, he casually took out a unique spear from his spatial bracelet and directly killed the ¡°deserter¡± who had not run far. ¡°i¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of you¡­¡± as soon as xu jiang finished speaking, he heard a roar that made his soul tremble. the hand holding the gun couldn¡¯t help but tremble. boss liu and the others, who had been electrocuted, almost fell to the ground. although these people¡¯s levels were not low. but it had been a long time since they had fought personally. they were no longer as sharp and courageous as before. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been in such a sorry state after being struck by a level 3 cloud baby¡¯s lightning. Chapter 640 - 640 Dont You Have Three Burrows? (2) 640 don¡¯t you have three burrows? (2) although they looked fierce when they threatened yu hao and ji sicheng previously, that was when they were in a stronger situation. naturally, they could release their auras without any worries. however, after encountering blackie, this real ancient ferocious beast, their fierce aura was not enough. didn¡¯t they see that those mercenaries who previously thought that life and death were nothing were scared out of their wits? ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°boss xu, what¡¯s up ahead?¡± xu jun shook his head blankly. everything happened so quickly that he couldn¡¯t react in time. especially after seeing another large group of mercenaries start to rush back in panic, xu jiang, who was holding a gun and acting as the supervisor, did not know who to shoot. f*ck! why were they all deserters? what happened to being outlaws who made people tremble in fear? the muscles on xu jiang¡¯s face twitched. he picked up the gun in his hand and then put it down. boss liu and the others looked at the mercenaries who ignored them. they hesitated for a moment before pulling xu jiang¡¯s arm and suggesting. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we go back to the manor first? let the people on the left come back first.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll see what kind of monster it is on the wall. how about that?¡± ¡°besides, isn¡¯t there still that cannon? this is a killing weapon that can even kill a level 6 beast!¡± xu jiang took a few deep breaths and resisted the urge to kill these insects. he began to inform the other group of mercenaries to quickly return to defend. he wanted to see what kind of thing could scare people to this extent! at the same time, the mercenaries who followed behind blackie were dumbfounded. in less than a minute, there were at least forty to fifty corpses lying on the ground. and it was almost impossible to find a body intact. gulp ~ it was unknown who swallowed first, but it broke the slightly frozen air behind them. looking at blackie¡¯s figure as he walked forward, a mercenary said bitterly. ¡°isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this a little too powerful?¡± ¡°to think that i thought those beasts who performed well in the beast tamer competition could compete with dojo master lin¡¯s beasts. but now¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s impossible! even if there are 40 to 50 pigs, it will take a while to kill them¡­ these are all level 2 and level 3 mercenaries!¡± ¡°the first to die was a level 4 mercenary. i¡¯ve even seen this person before. he was known to have bronze skin and iron bones. back then, he resisted two level 5 mutants head-on and didn¡¯t die. who would have thought that¡­ his head would be gone in just one exchange?¡± ¡°do you think¡­ it still remembers that i was the one who led it just now?¡± in the crowd, even in the dark night, the eye-catching green-haired hemp pole watched blackie¡¯s figure kill in all directions. its eyes seemed to be glowing green. this was a thigh thicker than a golden leg! if dojo master lin¡¯s beasts could remember him or deepen their relationship, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted in jiangzhou city in the future? thinking of this, the green-haired mercenary rolled his eyes and immediately hid in the crowd. then, he began to run back with all his might. meanwhile, su hongcheng and iron axe also heard blackie¡¯s voice. as someone who had seen blackie many times and fought alongside him a few times, su hongcheng was quite familiar with this roar. hence, he heaved a sigh of relief. with blackie here, things would be much easier. although his vision was blocked by the maze. they did not know that xu jiang had sent more than 300 people. however, su hongcheng knew that if there was just them, he wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain much benefits today. he was only a level 6 mutant, not a level 9. however, blackie was different. or rather, the beasts under lin ye were different. none of them could be measured by normal levels. blackie happened to be the one su hongcheng was most familiar with. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°it¡¯s dojo master lin¡¯s beasts.¡± iron axe¡¯s eyes lit up. see! he had made the right decision! although dojo master lin didn¡¯t come personally, his beast represented him! this time, iron axe became much more enthusiastic. glancing at the four anxious students, iron axe clapped his hands on his chest loudly. ¡°let¡¯s go. don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m here!¡± when the group walked to the ¡°crime scene¡±, they saw corpses all over the ground. no, corpses and a large group of mercenaries who were watching the commotion. the four students, who had never seen such a scene before, bent down and vomited the moment they saw this scene. moreover, it was the kind of vomit that tore one¡¯s heart out. even su hongcheng felt uncomfortable. no wonder these mercenaries also chose to avoid this route as they were running away¡­ as the main character of the night, blackie had already rushed to the entrance of the casino manor. at this moment, the entrance was a mess. there were lost shoes, clothes, and some weapons scattered all over the ground. the seemingly thick door was tightly shut. the cars from before blocked the gate from behind. xu jiang was in the basement of the manor, observing through the camera. the moment he saw blackie, xu jiang felt that this guy was very familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember. until a boss hesitated and said. ¡°this¡­ looks a little like dojo master lin¡¯s beasts. i remember there¡¯s one on the forum. let me see¡­¡± with that, he took the communicator and checked it. when xu jiang heard this, he was also stunned. he looked over suspiciously. without waiting for him to express his doubts, the boss turned the communicator to xu jiang. ¡°old xu, take a look¡­¡± xu jiang looked at the communicator. black and white fur, tall body, golden armor¡­ all the elements indicated that the thing at the gate of his manor was dojo master lin¡¯s beasts?! ¡°no¡­¡± ¡°this¡­¡± xu jiang panicked. at first, he was just angry and confused. moreover, he wanted to teach the ¡°enemy¡± a lesson. however, after knowing blackie¡¯s identity, these thoughts disappeared from his mind. there was only one thought in his mind¡ªwhy? why did he come looking for me? logically speaking, he had no interaction with lin ye at all! although they did not seem to think highly of lin ye when they were bragging previously. but as he said, he was just bragging¡­ even boss liu, who was complaining that lin ye¡¯s competition was not bloody enough, started to become anxious. they seem to have¡­ a huge problem today! damn it! if he died here, it would be a huge loss! he had just married his fifth wife! did he have to be so unlucky? just as they were feeling anxious, a loud sound suddenly came from the monitor. the few people who were still discussing countermeasures turned around. they realized that the steel door that was blocked by a few cars was directly shattered like tofu¡­ yes, it was shattered, not blown open. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the door and the cars were made of paper. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°what¡­ what the hell is this thing?¡± xu jiang was a little stunned. the impact of this scene was too strong. the scattered doors were like the shattered confidence of xu jiang and the others. ¡°old xu!¡± ¡°boss xu!¡± ¡°this¡­ do you have a secret passage or something?¡± xu jiang looked at lao hei, who had rushed in and was running towards the manor building at full speed. he shook his head in confusion. how could he have prepared such a thing? although it was a basic rule for a cunning rabbit to have three burrows. however, from the moment he rose to power, everything had been smooth sailing for him. he had never thought about this at all. in xu jiang¡¯s opinion, the advantage had always been his! today¡¯s matter had broken the norm. ¡°no, no¡­¡± ¡°f*ck!¡± Chapter 641 - 641 Whats Wrong With Being A Beasts Little Brother? (1) 641 what¡¯s wrong with being a beasts¡¯ little brother? (1) strictly speaking, the basement they were in now could be considered the ¡°three burrows¡± that xu jiang had prepared. however, these three burrows were not prepared for his enemies. they were only prepared for the beast tide. after all, before today¡¯s incident. xu jiang felt that the most likely threat to his life was the beast tide. even though the previous beast tide was successfully resolved. however, xu jiang still felt that it was dangerous. after all, many mutated beasts had rushed in last time. the east side of the city instantly suffered. therefore, he strengthened and widened the basement under the manor. at the same time, he had also prepared a lot of supplies. at that time, even if the entire jiangzhou city fell, it would be enough for xu jiang to stay in the safe house in the basement for a long time. in the end, before the mutated beasts arrived, a beast did. moreover, it was a beast that he could not afford to offend. ¡°boss xu, do you think¡­ this bear can find our location?¡± hearing this, xu jiang shook his head. the expression on his face was very hesitant. his basement¡­ the entrance was behind this manor. there was no concealment at all. however, he felt that he could still struggle a little! ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve been in jiangzhou city for so many years and spent so much money to raise so many people. isn¡¯t this what i¡¯m using now?¡± ¡°after setting up the formation, why are we the ones who will definitely lose?!¡± as he spoke, xu jiang suddenly felt that he seemed to have recovered. his confidence immediately increased. not to mention anything else, that was a crystal core cannon! after being infected by xu jiang, boss liu and the others thought about it and felt that it made sense. if it was a beast tide, they could still be afraid. however, it was only a level 4 beast. so what if it belonged to dojo master lin? two fists were no match for four hands! ¡°exactly!¡± ¡°kill it! i still have the five fire dragon model 3 machine guns i bought from the truth corporation. i don¡¯t believe it can¡¯t deal with a bear!¡± following boss liu¡¯s lead, the other bosses also began to take out their trump cards one after another. then, they sent people to deliver them to the guards (cannon fodder) mercenaries outside. the mercenaries in charge of transporting these weapons swallowed their saliva when they saw these things. other than the fire dragon model 3 machine gun, there were also more than ten absolute zero grenades, a box of electric bombs, and several level 4 crystal cores. they were specially used as cannonballs for crystal core cannons. the value of these things added up to hundreds of millions. under normal circumstances, if they could handle such a large sum of money worth of equipment, they would probably take the items and escape. at that time, they could casually resell it and live a carefree life. however, they could not do that now. not only were they unable to leave the manor, but in a life and death situation, xu jiang and the other bosses would also pay special attention to these weapons and equipment. ¡°tsk, what a pity! if only these crystal cores could be given to me!¡± ¡°what are you thinking! even if it¡¯s given to you, what¡¯s the use if you¡¯re killed by that bear outside?¡± ¡°that can¡¯t be, right? we have so many heavy weapons. can¡¯t we kill a level 4 bear?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i don¡¯t know¡­¡± just as the mercenaries were sending their weapons to the ground, blackie strode towards the building in the manor. at the same time, the mercenaries who were pulled back by xu jiang began to attack blackie. the bullets from more than 200 crystal core rifles rained down on blackie, who was a living target that was glowing at night. ¡®pity.¡¯ most of these bullets were from crystal core rifles that were activated by level 1 crystal cores. they were useless against blackie. ¡°cannon!¡± ¡°bang!¡± with a command, the cannonball fired that was activated by level 3 crystal cores shot towards blackie rapidly. this cannonball hit blackie¡¯s chest very accurately. if it was an ordinary mutated beast or beast, even if it didn¡¯t die, it would lose a layer of skin. this was what the mercenaries thought at first. when the level 3 crystal core exploded, many mercenaries even cheered. and yet ¡­ when the smoke from the crystal core cannonball dissipated, the mercenaries who were still smiling froze when they saw that the giant bear was still intact. ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t just stand there! try this!¡± just as the gunner was wondering if he should continue firing, the mercenaries who were transporting ammunition ran over and brought the weapons and ammunition over. looking at the level 4 crystal cores and the various cannonballs, the gunner immediately regained some confidence. if level 3 was not enough, level 4 should be enough, right? then, he put the crystal core in again and aimed at blackie¡ª ¡°bang!¡± there was another explosion. this time, xu jiang, who was in the basement, and the mercenaries who were bold enough to watch the commotion at the entrance of the manor all looked at blackie. then, they saw blackie open his mouth wide and swallow the level 4 crystal core that looked like it could shatter everything. burp! xu jiang saw this scene through the camera and his eyes almost popped out. ¡°this¡­¡± before he could give the next order, he saw a golden light flash on the monitor, and then there was no signal. Chapter 642 - 642 Whats Wrong With Being A Beasts Little Brother? (2) 642 what¡¯s wrong with being a beasts¡¯ little brother? (2) ¡°old xu!¡± ¡°this¡­ what¡¯s wrong? there¡¯s suddenly no more footage?!¡± xu jiang was completely flustered. he shook his head in confusion. his heart began to sink as he looked at the blacked-out screen. the basement suddenly became very quiet. until a very oppressive voice sounded¡­ dong dong dong ~ hearing this voice, xu jiang suddenly came back to his senses and looked at the entrance to the basement in a panic. boss liu and the others immediately reacted, their faces filled with shock. ¡°could it be¡­¡± ¡°bang!¡± as the metal door of the basement was slapped away, everyone¡¯s guesses became reality. looking at the not-so-large but oppressive voice, xu jiang really wanted to rush up and fight to the death. however, he could not muster up any courage. as the heavy footsteps got closer and closer, xu jiang felt his legs go weak. the bosses behind him were even worse. two of them collapsed to the ground. this performance was very inconsistent with their level 4 and level 5 strength. seeing this, blackie curled his lips in disdain. ¡°one by one. if you take a slap from me, you won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re dead, pretend i didn¡¯t say anything.¡± with that, blackie walked towards the few people who were already scared out of their wits. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C ¡°brother, brother, pinch me. let¡¯s see if it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°hiss¡­¡± ¡°oh my god! where¡¯s the big house? it¡¯s all gone?¡± ¡°it¡­ it was gone in an instant?¡± ¡°what exactly is that golden light? it can erase everything?¡± ¡°uh¡­ actually, that¡¯s not all. there are still a few walls there¡­¡± ¡°did you record that?¡± ¡°i¡¯m recording it!¡± ¡°f*ck, i finally know why that big boss is the dojo master. not many beasts can withstand this power, right?¡± ¡°not many mutants can withstand it, let alone beasts!¡± ¡°no wonder i didn¡¯t see anyone from the government, the army, or the mutant federation looking for trouble with the dojo. it turns out that they didn¡¯t dare to¡­¡± listening to the discussions around them, su hongcheng and iron axe, who had witnessed this scene with their own eyes, felt quite honored. su hongcheng was fine. after all, he had seen this move before when the undead erupted. this was iron axe¡¯s first time. it was also this time that made iron axe feel more and more how stupid and dangerous it was for him to cut the queue at the entrance of the dojo. if dojo master lin had been in a bad mood back then, or had a bad temper¡­ wouldn¡¯t he have ended his life there? it was not as simple as being picked up by the big bird and riding a roller coaster. ¡°ahem, well, you should look for your student.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go over there and take a look. dojo master lin¡¯s beasts seem to have discovered something.¡± su hongcheng nodded. after that, he called yun meng and the others, who had been vomiting for quite a while, into the room. then, the group found ji sicheng and yu hao tied up in two cars that had been sent flying more than ten meters away by blackie. yu hao was still in a good state. other than being a little weak and suffering some superficial injuries, he was fine. however, ji sicheng¡¯s situation was slightly more serious. at this moment, not only was his face very haggard, but his body was also twitching from time to time. his eyes were often in a wandering state without any focus, like a walking corpse. seeing ji sicheng, yun meng¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°dean, can¡­ can you save him!¡± ¡°please!¡± the girl who had been on tenterhooks since ji sicheng¡¯s disappearance knelt down in front of su hongcheng with a plop when she saw him in this state. su hongcheng hurriedly pulled yun meng up and comforted her gently. ¡°don¡¯t worry, the academy won¡¯t give up on any student~¡± then, he asked yu hao, who seemed to be in good condition. su hongcheng had an impression of this person. after all, it was not easy to forget an individual that had shone brilliantly in the arena in the day. yu hao, on the other hand, recounted everything that had happened today in detail. it even included the fact that he had been arranged to fix a match. ¡°dean su, i¡­ i¡¯ll accept it even if you disqualify me from the competition.¡± ¡°thank you for saving my life this time!¡± although yu hao was not from the mutant academy, he still knew of su hongcheng¡¯s name. this time, he felt that he was already extremely lucky to be able to escape unscathed. he could not ask for too much. in any case, his beasts were not weak. he would not starve to death even if he did not participate in the competition. su hongcheng looked at yu hao and didn¡¯t answer him immediately. ¡°i¡¯ll discuss this with dojo master lin.¡± ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. it happens to be the off-season tomorrow.¡± while they were talking, blackie walked out of the basement with two people. yu hao looked at boss xu and boss liu, who had frightened him so much that he did not even dare to sit properly in front of him, but at this moment, they were like two dead chicks being carried away by this beast. he felt an inexplicable sense of absurdity. ¡°it¡¯s these two. they¡¯re the masterminds!¡± after blackie walked over, he threw the two of them to the ground like rags. su hongcheng glanced at them. well, not dead yet, they¡¯re still breathing¡­ however, su hongcheng¡¯s teeth ached at the sight of their bent legs. how painful was that? iron axe nodded in agreement. just as blackie threw the two ¡°trophies¡± to the ground, a rather flattering voice suddenly sounded. ¡°hey! grandpa bear! do you want bamboo? the best green source bamboo in qingquan city!¡± blackie, whose back was facing the mercenaries, twitched its ears when it heard the word ¡°bamboo¡±. then, it immediately turned to look at the crowd. the mercenaries did not react and looked around in the crowd. then, they saw a person with a head that was emitting waves of green light in the night carrying a large bundle of bamboo that was much taller than him. he squeezed out of the crowd with difficulty and ran to blackie while panting. ¡°f*ck, green-furred turtle, what the f*ck¡­¡± li mao was nicknamed the green turtle. he was also the thin hemp pole with green hair. at this moment, he was actually a little flustered. he had just hugged the bamboo and witnessed the pillar of light that blackie spat out. if this bear were to hit him, li mao felt that he might not even leave any ashes behind. however, when he realized that the bamboo on his body had been taken away, li mao immediately heaved a sigh of relief. at the same time, he was overjoyed! he had made the right bet! looking at the panda that was several times bigger than him, li mao waited eagerly. iron axe, who was standing at the side, was displeased. the main reason was that he did not expect a mercenary with bamboo to come out and snatch his opportunity. and it looked like it worked? what was this?! burp! blackie, who was busy eating, did not care about iron axe¡¯s anger. after chewing on a few bamboos, it looked at the green-furred two-legged beast at the side and stretched out its huge claws to gently press li mao¡¯s eyes. it said in satisfaction. ¡°not bad!¡± ¡°young man, you have a bright future!¡± ¡°brother blackie will protect you from now on!¡± hearing this, li mao felt so happy that his head was about to fly. wasn¡¯t this what he had been waiting for?! although others used beasts as underlings and it seemed a little strange for him to be an underling of a beast. but that also depended on what kind of beast it was! this was dojo master lin¡¯s beast! if he rounded it up, wouldn¡¯t he be considered dojo master lin¡¯s lackey? at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be better to get something from this legendary big shot than to fool around alone? li mao, who had thought it through, did not hesitate at all and directly bowed. ¡°brother blackie!¡± ¡°from now on, you¡¯re my brother!¡± Chapter 643 - 643 Snow Mountain! (1) 643 snow mountain! (1) seeing that the green-furred two-legged beast was so sensible, blackie nodded in satisfaction. it had always felt that li yao and tang tian were rebellious and did not really acknowledge it as their big brother. from the looks of it, that was indeed the case. its two lackeys didn¡¯t even know how to come over to show their filial piety. forget it. they didn¡¯t even bring it out to play. they didn¡¯t have the slightest awareness of being a lackey. this made blackie very unhappy. from the looks of it, this new underling was not bad. at the very least, he could be used to feed it bamboo. su hongcheng glanced at li mao and didn¡¯t ask anything. instead, he looked at xu jiang and boss liu, who had been thrown to the ground by blackie. he saw that the two of them had their eyes closed and looked half-dead. this made it difficult for su hongcheng to ask anything. if they died here, it would be difficult to solve ji sicheng¡¯s problem. after all, according to yu hao, only xu jiang had the ¡°antidote¡± for blue enchantress. this person could not die yet. then, su hongcheng chose to bring these people back to the academy under the siege of the surrounding mercenaries. the surrounding mercenaries looked at blackie, who still looked intimidating even though he had already retracted his armor, and consciously made way for him. there was no choice. now, no one dared to do anything else. the obliterating golden light just now really made people not have the slightest intention of resisting it. although many mutants boasted that their mutant abilities were stronger than reinforced concrete, no one really wanted to test the power of that thing on their bodies. they could die if they tried! ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll look for you when i have time.¡± before blackie left, he patted li mao¡¯s shoulder again to show his intimacy. then, under the fearful gazes of the mercenaries who wanted to get closer, it followed su hongcheng and the others into the car and left the eastern district. in the car, brother bo, da fei, yun meng, and a few other students sat together. yun meng was in the front row, taking care of ji sicheng, who was still in a bad state. meanwhile, brother bo and da fei were reminiscing about tonight¡¯s extremely exciting experience. until now, they still hadn¡¯t recovered from the nervousness and excitement. especially brother bo who had participated in the battle. at this moment, he even touched the beast taming index on his wrist, looking like he had not had enough. he turned to look at da fei and said excitedly, ¡°da fei!¡± ¡°i suddenly feel that my cuckoo doesn¡¯t seem to be a useless beast!¡± ¡°previously, dean su even praised me!¡± hearing brother bo¡¯s words, da fei nodded enviously. ¡°indeed¡­¡± ¡°this thing of yours seems to be quite useful.¡± ¡°after cuckoo¡¯s cry just now, i felt that my body was much stronger. moreover, the other party was clearly disturbed, and it was the kind of group interference!¡± ¡°if it suddenly shouted like this while fighting outside, wouldn¡¯t the enemy be dizzy?¡± ¡°moreover, there were so many mercenaries here before. someone must have seen your battle.¡± ¡°if a mercenary group takes a fancy to you and asks you to be a special member, won¡¯t you take off?¡± what brother bo said was also one of the better choices for the students who belonged to the lower classes in most of the mutant academies. although graduating students from the mutant academy rarely went to mercenary groups. but that also depended on the situation. it was naturally impossible for them to be cannon fodder mercenaries who charged into battle or simply licked blood on the tip of their blades. however, if they went to the mercenary group as a special talent reserve, it would be different. even in the mercenary group, such a person did not have to go out on missions often. they would only be brought along when there was a specific need. moreover, they had a high fixed salary and could enjoy pretty good mercenary group benefits. this was also one of the few reasons why students from the mutant academy would join the mercenary group. after all, many times, some strange mutant abilities could indeed have special effects. therefore, mercenary groups were still willing to spend a lot of money in this aspect. especially those large mercenary groups. therefore, in the eyes of many people, beasts were already the second chance to change their fate. the first chance was having a mutant ability. if one did not awaken a mutant ability, or if one¡¯s talent in mutant ability was very ordinary, then if one could get a good beast, it could also change one¡¯s originally mediocre life. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C at the same time, in the beast world. after a period of exploration, xing rong, tang tian, li yao, xu jun, and zhuge qing had successfully repaired the teleportation formation in the depths of the green grassland. at first, xing rong thought that he only needed to put the crystal core on it. however, when he arrived, he realized that the location seemed to have been looted by the werewolves. many things had been displaced by the werewolves. therefore, everyone was delayed for a while. fortunately, xing rong had been careful and had taken photos of the original appearance of the teleportation array. he could compare it to the items on it. otherwise, they would really be blind this time. even so, they had spent a lot of effort to repair it. most of them were ordinary materials, and not many of them were taken away by the werewolves. ¡°are you done?¡± after putting the crystal core on it, they looked at the blue halo emitted by the teleportation array and were a little excited. Chapter 644 - 644 Snow Mountain! (2) 644 snow mountain! (2) after all, the place they were about to go to was an existence that no one in the entire beast world had ever stepped foot in. xing rong took a look at the appearance of the teleportation array and remembered that when the dark high priest of the snow mountain clan used it previously, it looked to be the same. then, he nodded. ¡°this is it.¡± hearing xingrong¡¯s affirmative answer, zhuge qing took a few steps forward and looked at the teleportation array in front of him. then, he took out the ¡°ds-9 enhanced portable full-body shield¡± that li yao had used when he was ambushed by ah wen and the others outside the city and put it on her wrist. ¡°everyone, prepare your shields. remember to check if they¡¯re charged.¡± ¡°also, check your energy suits to see if there¡¯s any leakage or damage.¡± ¡°none of us can guarantee what kind of situation we¡¯ll face after we go over, so we have to be prepared.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want any casualties on this expedition!¡± zhuge qing¡¯s tone was very serious. however, the other four people, including tang tian and li yao, did not feel that there was anything wrong with his tone and attitude. after all, one could not be careless in such matters. it was all for their lives. therefore, the four of them began to check their equipment. in fact, because xingrong had never used such an advanced mutant ability equipment before as a deliveryman, zhuge qing even specially checked him again. after confirming that the equipment was correct, zhuge qing took the lead and stood on it. the others followed. buzz ~ with an extremely soft sound, the five of them disappeared from the grassland. in the next second, when they regained their vision and senses, they were already completely in a world covered in snow. with the help of the moonlight, the five of them looked around and realized that the teleportation they were currently in was on a platform that was clearly built by someone. there was snow everywhere, and it was impossible to see anything further away. this was because this place happened to be facing the wind on the snow mountain. the wind was very strong now. this caused the snowflakes to dance wildly in the air. coupled with the fact that it was night, the visibility was quite low. ¡°lights on?¡± xu jun walked around the platform, which was only about six to seven square meters, and looked at zhuge qing. zhuge qing waved her hand, then took out a pair of silver-white glasses and put them on. ¡°let me take a look with my night vision.¡± at this moment, the advantage of being an eye mutant was revealed. although zhuge qing¡¯s superpower mainly focused on dynamic vision, this mutant ability also strengthened his vision at night to a certain extent. in addition, the night vision goggles he took out was not the traditional kind. it was a serious special ability item that could make the night as bright as day after wearing it. this kind of equipment required light-type crystal cores, supplemented by runes engraved by light-type mutants. therefore, it was still relatively rare. of course, this was nothing to li yao, the young master of the truth corporation. this time, most of the equipment of their five-member exploration team was sponsored by li yao. after putting on the night vision goggles, zhuge qing looked ahead. then, he discovered a small building about a hundred meters away. however, there was no sign of any creatures. then, he looked in the other three directions of the teleportation array platform. the left and right sides were covered in white. apart from the snow, there was nothing else. behind the high platform¡­ was a cliff. this shocked zhuge qing. ¡°everyone, walk forward. don¡¯t be anxious. there¡¯s a cliff behind us. slow down¡­¡± zhuge qing looked at an obvious cliff a few meters behind the high platform. when she spoke, she tried her best to speak in a calm tone. at this moment, xu jun and the others also put on their night vision goggles. although they could not see hundreds of meters like zhuge qing, however, the situation within dozens of meters could still be seen clearly. everyone looked at the dark cliff and decisively walked down the platform of the teleportation array. ¡°there¡¯s a cluster of buildings ahead. should we go over and take a look?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± xu jun was the first to express his attitude. ¡°aren¡¯t we here to look for someone? wouldn¡¯t it be perfect if there¡¯s someone inside?¡± the other three had the same idea. xing rong immediately summoned ghost girl. this was a ¡°local¡±. what if this scene reminded her of something? the moment ghost girl was summoned, she was stunned by the snowy scene in front of her. when xing rong saw her standing there motionlessly, he knew that the ghost girl, nethery, would definitely remember something. in fact, that was also the case. after about a minute, the ghost girl turned to look at xingrong. a cold voice sounded in the wind and snow. ¡°this is the entrance to the icefield valley. in front¡­ there should be a sentry post.¡± ¡°there are about ten snow mountain warriors there. they will also raise some snow wolves to help everyone keep watch.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a cliff of the great snow mountain behind us. if we jump down from here and float for a distance, we¡¯ll reach the grassland and forest.¡± ¡°wait!¡± hearing this, li yao, who was focused, stopped. he looked at the ghost girl and said in disbelief. ¡°you mean¡­ jump down?¡± ¡°from this cliff?¡± at this moment, even xu jun, the fool, was stunned by the ghost girl¡¯s words. it was mainly because this cliff looked very deep. coupled with the sound of the wind, it was at least a hundred meters. wouldn¡¯t jumping down here have a death wish? ¡°um¡­ what kind of tool did you use? or did you have some special ability?¡± zhuge qing could not help but join the conversation. the main thing was that it was indeed surprising. this was not some stairs¡­ in any case, he could see 300 to 400 meters at night with the help of night vision but he had not seen the bottom of the cliff just now¡­ ¡°a parachute made from the hide of a snow beast. with that, you can jump down safely.¡± zhuge qing and the others: ¡­ apart from being unafraid of death, they really could not think of any words to describe the way she traveled. ¡°what about coming up? how do you do that?¡± tang tian¡¯s curiosity was completely piqued. ¡°take the mountain road over there.¡± the ghost girl pointed to the right of the platform. ¡°then why don¡¯t you descend from there?¡± xu jun felt that he had seen someone who was even less bright than him. there was clearly a path, so why would she choose to jump off the cliff? however, the ghost girl¡¯s answer was rather impeccable¡ª ¡°because it¡¯s faster.¡± ¡°???¡± now, their faces were filled with question marks. wasn¡¯t this train of thought too strange? if there was an accident, wouldn¡¯t it be faster? one would be directly sent down. going down the mountain was fast, but going to hell was also fast¡­ perhaps because the ghost girl had recalled many things, she took the initiative to explain without waiting for zhuge qing and the others to ask. ¡°the snow mountain clan lives in the snowy plains in the snow mountain valley. the lowest elevation here is more than a thousand meters.¡± ¡°furthermore, the mountain path is especially rugged. this path down the mountain was dug out by the snow mountain clan after spending several generations.¡± ¡°if we choose to go down the mountain path, it will take at least a day to slowly circle down the mountain.¡± ¡°if it snows, it might be longer.¡± ¡°but flying down from here is different. it won¡¯t be long before we can glide to the prairie.¡± ¡°but even so, only the warriors of the clan can descend the mountain in this way.¡± at this point, the ghost girl glanced at the teleportation array platform behind her. ¡°there was no such array here before. this place was purely used to make people jump down the mountain previously.¡± upon hearing ghost girl¡¯s explanation, the few of them returned to the high platform to take a look. they realized that this array seemed to be the same as the one on the grassland. it was not engraved. instead, it was made by placing various items. in other words, this thing might have been created by that priest. Chapter 645 - 645 Beasts In The Snowfield (1) 645 beasts in the snowfield (1) ¡°then can you still remember the dark high priest? the one xingrong mentioned.¡± zhuge qing looked at the ghost girl and asked the question that he was very concerned about. after all, the dark high priest was the key to their arrival at the snow mountain. what¡¯s more, they did not know that lin ye had already killed the dark high priest. after all, not many people saw lin ye fight. therefore, it was not a problem for zhuge qing to be a little more cautious now. ¡°i remember now.¡± ¡°he was originally the high priest of the church of the torch, but later on, our snow mountain clan discovered some strange existences and when the high priest dealt with these, he seemed to have been infected or something invaded his mind. later on, he became what he was.¡± ¡°do you remember how long it¡¯s been since then?¡± this time, the ghost girl could only shake her head. after all, she had only ¡°lived¡± by chance. she definitely couldn¡¯t remember what happened after she ¡°died¡±. at this point, zhuge qing glanced at xingrong and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°may i ask how you¡­ became like this?¡± upon hearing zhuge qing¡¯s question, ghost girl¡¯s slightly ethereal figure was slightly stunned. she subconsciously looked down and fell silent for a long time. just as zhuge qing felt that her question was a little abrupt and was about to say that she wanted to skip this, she heard ghost girl speak. ¡°it¡¯s nothing complicated.¡± ¡°at that time, one of our¡­ clansmen betrayed us and pushed me down the snow mountain.¡± ¡°right here.¡± looking at ghost girl, who had become depressed after saying this, zhuge qing looked at xingrong apologetically. ¡°um¡­ i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± xingrong¡¯s heart ached. previously, he had wanted nethery to recall her memories. now, he suddenly felt that what he did did not make her happy. instead, it made her feel even worse. although she was no longer as silent as before. however, nethery, who had regained her memories, was no longer like before. her eyes were clear and bright. although she was occasionally muddle-headed, she did not have such worries. ¡°nothing. it¡¯s my fault. i brought her up here.¡± xingrong looked at ghost girl beside him and was certain that her being pushed off the cliff was not as simple as ghost girl had said. however, at this time, it was better not to continue exposing her scars. therefore, zhuge qing immediately changed the topic and looked at the outpost more than 100 meters ahead. ¡°then let¡¯s go over first~¡± ¡°it¡¯s so late at night. we have to find a place to spend the night.¡± ¡°it¡¯s too windy here. it¡¯s not convenient to set up a tent.¡± li yao and tang tian nodded. although the two of them were not the most special ones in their respective families, they had never experienced such a situation since they were born. naturally, they had nothing to suggest. in front of a ¡°professional¡± like zhuge qing, the two rookies consciously did not express any amateur opinions. as for xu jun, he had always followed zhuge qing¡¯s lead. then, the group of people walked forward. because they didn¡¯t know if it was dangerous ahead, and because none of them had mutant abilities that allowed them to sense danger or similar beasts, they walked very slowly. under zhuge qing¡¯s command, they even set up a formation. but¡­ when they arrived in front of the small one-story stone building, they did not encounter any danger. no, it should be said that there was nothing except snow. after pushing open the slightly ajar door in front of them, the group walked into the first stone bungalow. looking at the rough stone stove, kitchen utensils, tables, chairs, and so on, the group felt as if they had suddenly entered a primitive society. this feeling was very novel. after all, even in the wild, no one uses stone products these days. only the ghost girl, who was slightly depressed along the way, was looking at these familiar things. it was unknown what she was thinking. ¡°so we¡¯ll just stay here for the night?¡± after xu jun blew away the dust on the stone bed in front of him, he sat down casually. zhuge qing looked at the stone house, which was about 15 to 16 square meters, and nodded. ¡°let¡¯s take turns to rest. we¡¯ll do it in pairs.¡± ¡°sure ~¡± after a simple grouping, zhuge qing and tang tian sat down at the door. because xing rong¡¯s mutation ability was relatively ordinary, he was paired with xu jun and li yao. because it was already early in the morning, the three of them fell asleep very quickly. after a while, there was a series of even breathing and snoring. tang tian, who was sitting at the door, was fine and did not feel sleepy. he was still excited! he felt that this kind of thing was comparable to the excitement of competing. although he had not encountered any new beasts, this unknown feeling was the best. on the other hand, zhuge qing, who was opposite him, was rather mature. he was not in a daze. instead, he was recording something on his communicator. just like that, the two of them stood guard at the door for nearly two hours. at this moment, no matter how excited tang tian was before, he could not resist his sleepiness. his head started to nod. zhuge qing was fine. he was still quite energetic. ¡°sha sha sha¡­¡± Chapter 646 - 646 Beasts In The Snowfield (2) 646 beasts in the snowfield (2) just as zhuge qing could not help but yawn, he suddenly seemed to hear a faint sound in the wind and snow outside. however, because the sound of the wind and snow was too loud, he could not be sure if he had heard wrongly because he was sleepy. just as this thought appeared in zhuge qing¡¯s mind, he felt that it was not safe enough, so he simply summoned his explosive tauren. he asked it to help guard the door and block the wooden door that didn¡¯t look too strong. the moment the explosive tauren stood at the door. a dark blue shadow suddenly pierced through the wooden door that was only a few centimeters thick and stabbed into the butt of the explosive tauren. ¡°roar!¡± the painful explosive tauren turned around and shattered the wooden door with a punch. the sudden explosion woke everyone in the room up. tang tian, who was leaning against the chair and about to fall asleep, stood up with a shudder and looked blankly at the door that had begun to snow. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°there are beasts! everyone, be careful!¡± zhuge qing looked at the blue and white figure outside the house and took two deep breaths with lingering fear in his heart. if he had not summoned his beast just now, the blue ¡°knife¡± would have stabbed him. although he had a shield on him, it was definitely best if he could avoid being stabbed. moreover, when this thing pierced through the wooden board, there was no sound at all. it was lucky that this sneak attack beast had misjudged the ¡°person¡± inside. otherwise, according to a normal person¡¯s position and height, they would definitely be stabbed in the waist or chest. fortunately, it was a tauren more than two meters tall. this knife directly stabbed into its butt. that was how the sneak attack was discovered. otherwise, with the other party¡¯s silent ability, zhuge qing felt that he would not be able to continue his journey here. even if his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger under the protection of the shield, he had to leave the snow mountain. ¡°i¡¯ll go out and take a look!¡± xu jun, who had been woken up, rubbed his eyes and looked at the shattered door. he immediately transformed into a werewolf and wore his energy suit that protected him. the energy suit could only be worn by xu jun because it had a certain degree of elasticity. coupled with the fact that xu jun¡¯s werewolf mutation ability did not make him particularly big, the energy suit fit xu jun pretty well. otherwise, once he transformed, he would definitely not be able to keep his clothes. at the same time, he summoned the holy scaled tiger king and rushed out together with his beast. as soon as he went out, xu jun saw the explosive tauren covered in blood waving its fists around crazily in the snow. however, the lizardman with a blue curved ¡°curved blade¡± on its head, its entire body snow-white, and only the armor made of an unknown blue material on its shoulders and waist, was extremely agile. every time it dodged the explosive tauren¡¯s attacks, it would use the blue scimitar in its hand and the ¡°sword¡± on its head to leave two deep wounds on the tauren¡¯s body. therefore, when xu jun went out, the explosive tauren¡¯s movements became slower and slower. it was obvious that it had lost too much blood. zhuge qing, who came out behind xu jun, immediately kept it. although zhuge qing had the werewolf leader, he had no intention of giving up on the explosive tauren. this guy was good at getting beaten up. other than his beast, where else could he find such a meat shield who would work hard without complaints, be beaten, stabbed, or shot? ¡°be careful. this thing is very fast.¡± after reminding the people behind him, xu jun led the holy scaled tiger king and charged towards the lizardman. zhuge qing raised the beast taming index and aimed it at the lizardman. [name] ice blade lizard [quality] blue [attribute] ice [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 4 [skills] leap strike, ice blade thrust, ice air sweep [overview] a beast commonly seen on the snow mountain. they are cunning and cautious by nature. they would not choose to attack when they are not completely confident in hunting prey. the moment they attack, they will launch a sharp attack. they are called assassins in the snow by the snow mountain race. zhuge qing could not see the skills and overview of the ice blade lizard, but looking at its level and quality, she knew that this beast was not so easy to deal with. even if xu jun and the holy scaled tiger king were both level 4 existences. in fact, zhuge qing was not wrong. after xu jun, who chose to fight alongside the tiger king, rushed up, he realized how difficult this thing was to deal with. every time it moved, it was not like ordinary people or animals. it was not running or charging, but jumping irregularly. in this way, even though xu jun¡¯s sensitivity had increased greatly after transforming into a werewolf, he still could not touch the ice blade lizard. on the other hand, the portable shield on its body had already been triggered by the ice blade lizard. it was the same for the tiger king. although it could withstand the ice blade lizard¡¯s attack with the toughness of the scales on its body, it did not have a good chance to counterattack. finally, a claw was about to hit the ice blade lizard, but this thing blocked it with a small shield in its left hand. then, it jumped back and easily deflected the attack. ¡°this beast is too agile.¡± ¡°indeed, xu jun and his tiger king can¡¯t touch it.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll let the golden-devouring flood dragon try!¡± tang tian looked at the very anxious battle situation and summoned his beasts. at the same time, zhuge qing also summoned his beast. after the werewolf leader and the gold-devouring flood dragon came out, their reactions to the weather were very different. the former relied on his fur and merely twisted his body. under zhuge qing¡¯s instructions, he was eager to join the battlefield. however, the golden-devouring flood dragon could not. although strictly speaking, this guy was no longer a python, it had not completely evolved from a flood dragon to a true dragon. therefore, in such a low-temperature environment, the golden-devouring flood dragon was clearly not used to it. if it was an ordinary python, it would freeze to death in no time at this temperature. therefore, tang tian was embarrassed. sensing the dissatisfaction from the golden-devouring flood dragon, he could only immediately take it back. zhuge qing, on the other hand, took out a crossbow and began to look warily into the distance of the battlefield. he felt that this ice blade lizard should not have come alone. just as he looked at the place where xu jun and the others were fighting, he saw something squirming under the snow where xu jun was. ¡°watch your step!¡± after hearing zhuge qing¡¯s words, xu jun took a large step back without saying anything. the werewolf leader also stopped in his tracks and did not immediately join the battle. only the holy scaled tiger king was slightly slower. it was because of this slow movement that it was attacked from under the snow. ding, ding, ding~ six blue knives stabbed into the holy scaled tiger king¡¯s abdomen at the same time. only it was not an ordinary tiger. the golden scales covered its entire body. otherwise, it would probably die on the spot. but even so, the force made the tiger king feel uncomfortable. it immediately chose to retreat. its fur was impenetrable, but it did not mean that its internal organs were also indestructible. looking at the six ice blade lizards that emerged from the snow, everyone¡¯s expressions immediately turned solemn. this number was a little too much! ¡°these are assassins in the snow, ice blade lizards.¡± ¡°the ice blades on their heads are their horns. they¡¯re quite sharp.¡± ¡°the snow mountain clan will specially remove their horns to make weapons.¡± ¡°and they like to appear at night and treat the snow mountain clansmen as prey. however, i remember¡­ that this ice lizard had already been chased away at that time and was no longer active in this area.¡± hearing the ghost girl¡¯s words that had been summoned again, zhuge qing looked at the outpost that was clearly abandoned. it was obvious that the return of these ice blade lizards was directly related to the ¡°ruin¡± of the snow mountain race. then where did all the clansmen of the snow mountain clan go? xing rong had said that he had personally seen the high priest bring people out of the teleportation array. Chapter 647 - 647 Jinx (1) 647 jinx (1) however, zhuge qing did not dwell on this matter for too long. the most important thing now was to get rid of these beasts in front of him. these seven ice blade lizards were all blue-quality, and their levels were also at level 4 intermediate and advanced. they were clearly a ¡°regular army¡±. it was not easy for them to fight these ice blade lizards. just as xu jun was about to take another gamble, ghost girl walked up. ¡°let me do it!¡± with that, a black and gray sword appeared in her hand. seeing that such a ¡°girl¡± actually wanted to fight with these beasts before him, xu jun immediately quit. just as he was about to go up and argue with ghost girl, he was stopped by xing rong. ¡°let her go~¡± ¡°nethery is also very powerful.¡± hearing xing rong¡¯s words, xu jun looked at him in disdain. ¡°are you still a man? how can you feel so at ease being protected by a woman?¡± as a classic chauvinist, a stupid idiot who advocated violence to solve everything, xu jun¡¯s words did not surprise anyone. therefore, xing rong did not react to his ¡°accusation¡± at all. ¡°why not?¡± ¡°i trust nethery.¡± ¡°she¡¯s my beast, and she¡¯s¡­ she¡¯s my family!¡± xu jun opened his mouth as he looked at xing rong, who was throwing up his hands. he had a stomach full of words that were stuck in front of his mouth. this reason¡­ was so f*cking impeccable! when ghost girl heard xing rong¡¯s words behind her, her originally depressed mood improved a little. at the very least, it wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t care about his own people. thinking back to the time when she was ¡°blur¡±, ghost girl¡¯s gaze at these ice blade lizards was no longer so friendly. it could be said that it was time for the old and new grudges to be settled together. therefore, after drawing her sword, ghost girl quickly rushed towards the seven ice saber lizards that had also formed a formation. when these lizards saw the ghost girl charging towards them, their faces were immediately filled with sinister smiles. their mouths full of sharp teeths opened slightly, as if they were ready to eat at any time. and then ¡­ when they used the ice blades in their hands to slash across ghost girl¡¯s body, it was as if they were slicing through air. they were all stunned. however, ghost girl did not. while these ice blade lizards were in a daze, she waved the longsword in her hand as if she was dancing. she quickly and beautifully slashed at these ice blade lizards. coupled with the scene of the blizzard, xing rong, who was wearing night vision goggles, was stunned. of course, other than being beautiful, ghost girl was also very lethal. although the sword and saber that were directly used on the soul did not seem to have as much impact as the sword and saber that were used on the body, it was quite practical. the advanced level 3 ghost girl only needed one strike to cause these level 4 ice blade lizards to fall into chaos or even faint. another strike would probably shatter their souls. this was a rather terrifying matter. just look at the reactions of xu jun, tang tian, and li yao when they saw this scene. they had thought that xing rong¡¯s special beast might be very strong. but¡­ they didn¡¯t expect it to be so strong! those were seven level 4 beasts! even if his metal devouring flood dragon was not weakened because of the environment, tang tian did not feel confident that it could win. unless he chose to activate his spatial domain. but wasn¡¯t it a little too easy for this ghost girl to win? ¡°why didn¡¯t you go to the competition?¡± tang tian looked at the ice blade lizards lying on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at xing rong. ¡°not interested¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s not easy for nethery to evolve. moreover, participating in the competition will delay time.¡± ¡°besides, what if someone¡¯s beasts can harm nethery? i asked dojo master lin. some special beasts can¡¯t be resurrected sometimes.¡± as he said this, xing rong glanced at ghost girl. he did not dare to imagine that if ghost girl could not be revived and suffered irreversible damage or¡­ died, he would definitely go crazy. therefore, unless necessary, xing rong did not want too many people to know of ghost girl¡¯s existence. he didn¡¯t want her to fight either. hearing xing rong¡¯s words, tang tian and li yao didn¡¯t know what to say. xu jun¡¯s eyes were about to roll to the sky. in his opinion, xing rong was a classic example of a good-for-nothing! he would only care about love and would not do anything great! he felt that xing rong was a man who didn¡¯t want to make a name for himself and just wanted to protect the beast that was supposed to be used for battle every day. this didn¡¯t make sense to him! only zhuge qing did not express his opinion on this matter. at this moment, his mind was only on the next day on the snow mountain. therefore, after seeing ghost girl deal with the seven ice blade lizards, he immediately walked over and asked. ¡°other than these beasts, what other dangerous beasts are there on the snow mountain?¡± ¡°there are also snow monsters, ice crystal snakes, snow sandworms¡­¡± ghost girl paused. ¡°there¡¯s more i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°however, there¡¯s one thing. it¡¯s said that at the top of the snow mountain, there¡¯s the legendary divine beast, the ice crystal phoenix.¡± ¡°back then, there were members of the snow mountain clan who wanted to find the ice crystal phoenix, but without exception, none of them returned.¡± Chapter 648 - 648 Jinx (2) 648 jinx (2) this time, the name successfully attracted zhuge qing¡¯s attention. after all, the first thing he thought of was the guardian divine beast that usually looked like a big red rooster in the academy dojo. if there was such a beast here, and if someone contracted it¡­ this thought appeared in zhuge qing¡¯s mind for a moment before it was extinguished by him. a divine beast of this level, and a wild one at that, would probably be at least level 8 even if it was not at level 9. it was better not to seek death for no reason. ¡°well, let¡¯s put the ice crystal phoenix matter aside for now.¡± ¡°can you still find your way to the snow mountain clan? or rather, are you willing to go and take a look?¡± thinking of ghost girl¡¯s depressed expression when she saw the buildings of the snow mountain clan, zhuge qing did not say anything. after all, the snow mountain was so big that they didn¡¯t necessarily have to go to the territory of the snow mountain clan. ghost girl did not hesitate this time and nodded. ¡°i¡¯ll be fine.¡± after asking this, zhuge qing looked at the corpses of the ice blade lizards on the ground and put them into his spatial bracelet. then, he went back to look for xing rong and said. ¡°i want the corpses of those ice blade lizards. i¡¯ll exchange crystal cores for them for you when we get back later. how about that?¡± xing rong naturally had no reason to refuse. then, after discussing, everyone began to change shifts and sleep in the second half of the night. although they had just been stimulated by the battle. but it ended as quickly as it had come, so sleep quickly overtook them. this time, in order not to be sleepy and negligent, they simply let their beasts keep watch. after all, beasts wouldn¡¯t get sleepy so easily. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- they slept until dawn. zhuge qing and the others were not woken up again. after walking out of the stone house, they could finally see the distant scenery around the snow mountain clearly. after looking around, zhuge qing realized that the terrain here was similar to the entrance of a valley. on the left and right sides were two endless snow mountains that reached into the clouds. the peak could not be seen at all. behind them was a rather long and narrow valley. up ahead was the cliff. however, at the edge of the cliff, zhuge qing realized that there were still some places to go down. this should be the mountain path that ghost girl had mentioned. ¡°come on, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°from what ghost girl said, after entering this valley, it seems to be a very wide snowfield.¡± under zhuge qing¡¯s call, everyone began to head towards the valley in front of them. after walking for more than 20 minutes, the group barely reached the entrance of the valley. from afar, it looked very narrow. however, when one got closer, they would realize that there was no problem for 20 to 30 people to walk side by side. however, just as everyone stepped into the valley, xu jun looked up and said inexplicably. ¡°do you think¡­ if someone throws some rocks down from above, we¡¯ll be trapped here?¡± zhuge qing was speechless. everyone was speechless. ¡°alright, stop nagging. let¡¯s go¡­¡± zhuge qing could not be bothered with this guy¡¯s nonsense and began to lead the group forward. seeing this, xu jun could only mutter and follow. he remembered that he had accidentally seen a pre-war military book or some other book that had written such a tactic. wasn¡¯t he just mentioning it? previously, he had not had the chance to see such terrain. however, xu jun also knew that his words were indeed groundless. how was one going to reach the top of the snow mountain? however, just as they were about 500 to 600 meters into the valley, a deafening roar suddenly sounded above their heads. the few of them looked up and saw an incomparably huge rock quickly falling from the front and back. after kicking up a large snowflake, it directly blocked the path in front of zhuge qing and the others. when li yao saw this scene, he didn¡¯t think about what to do next. instead, he glared at xu jun beside him. ¡°you¡¯re really a jinx!¡± ¡°whatever you say comes!¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you say that we can find some concentration fruits?¡± ¡°you¡¯re always talking about such unlucky things!¡± xu jun was also stunned. he¡­ he really just said it casually back then! how could it be so coincidental? moreover, there was obviously no place in this f*cking valley that could throw stones down so quickly, right? these two boulders blocked the entire valley¡¯s passageway. these were not small stones¡­ each boulder looked like a small house. xu jun didn¡¯t think that the people of the snow mountain clan, who were still in the stone age, could move such a heavy stone to the peak of the mountain! facing this sudden change, zhuge qing hurriedly gestured for everyone to put their hands on the beast taming index. in this situation, if the other party really had hostility towards them, the only thing they could do was to run immediately. fortunately, things didn¡¯t go as zhuge qing had imagined. after the two large rocks fell, the people above did not make any further attacks. then, they saw more than ten¡­ people? from a height of about a hundred meters in the middle of the valley, a few people held a paraglider similar to the one ghost girl had described before and slowly descended. zhuge qing could tell that they were very familiar with using this thing. in the end, they landed steadily on top of the two large rocks and looked at them one after another. most of these people were wearing clothes made of animal skin and looked rather bloated. they wore a thick hat on their heads and a large mask on their faces each. only their eyes were exposed. these ten or so people were all dressed like this. only the leader in front had slightly better clothing. the fur looked very new, unlike other people¡¯s animal skin clothes, which were all gathered together and starting to turn black and hard. looking at these people, xing rong turned to look at the ghost girl beside him who was dressed in normal human clothes. he could not figure out that these people who looked like savages were nethery¡¯s clansmen. this¡­ looked too different, right? however, looking at nethery¡¯s eyes that had lost focus, xing rong felt that these people should be from the snow mountain clan¡­ ¡°who are you?¡± zhuge qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that these people¡¯s words were actually the same as theirs. they only had slightly different accents! what did that mean? did this mean that the beast taming world was related to the planet they lived on, or the eastern continent? or did it have an entrance and exit? and this opening was in the hands of the dojo. however, for some reason, the beasts did not appear for a long time. at the same time, zhuge qing, who had good grades, thought of an even more terrifying possibility¡­ mutated beasts and beasts¡­ could there be a connection between the two? but¡­ logically speaking, that shouldn¡¯t be the case¡­ after all, although both of them were ¡°beasts¡±, the difference was too great. shaking her head, zhuge qing retracted her wandering thoughts and looked at the people standing on the rock. she deliberated for a moment and said. ¡°we¡¯re residents from the grassland. this time¡­ we¡¯re here to help a friend who was lost in the snow mountain find her hometown.¡± zhuge qing did not mention what happened outside. that might cause more trouble. in any case, these people did not look like they could go to the grassland. as expected. hearing zhuge qing¡¯s words, although the man in the lead did not believe her immediately, he also waved his hand and asked his subordinates to temporarily put down the weapons aimed at zhuge qing and the others. ¡°grassland?¡± ¡°a lost friend from snow mountain?¡± ¡°who is it?¡± he couldn¡¯t tell which of these people looked like the snow mountain clan. Chapter 649 - 649 Sudden Mutated Beast Crisis in Qingquan?! Level 8?! (1) 649 sudden mutated beast crisis in qingquan?! level 8?! (1) ¡°i-i¡¯m from the snow mountain clan.¡± upon seeing ghost girl¡¯s slightly ¡°transparent¡± body, the man in the lead frowned. ¡°you? ¡°tia.¡± ¡°tia?!¡± this name seemed to be very lethal. when it landed in the ears of the man from the snow mountain clan, it was like a thunderclap, making him appear to be in a daze. ¡°you said your name is tia?¡± ¡°tia from the a¡¯mu family?¡± when the man said this, his voice trembled slightly. when ghost girl heard the man mention ah mu¡¯s name, her expression changed. she looked at the man and asked expectantly. ¡°a¡¯mu¡­ is my father.¡± ¡°is he alright?¡± hearing ghost girl tia¡¯s words, the man shook his head. he did not say anything else. instead, he raised his head and waved his hand. then, the huge rock in front of zhuge qing and the others began to slowly lift up. ¡°you guys go in first. we¡¯ll talk in detail later.¡± hearing this, zhuge qing hesitated for a moment and looked at the other four people at the side. ¡°i have no objections. since we¡¯re already here, we definitely have to go in and take a look!¡± ¡°same!¡± ¡°me too!¡± as for xing rong, he definitely wouldn¡¯t choose to retreat at a time like this. hence, the group continued forward. at the same time, the clansmen of the snow mountain clan who had been standing on the rock earlier also glided down from the rock and began to lead the way for them. this process was so smooth that zhuge qing and the others found it unbelievable. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- at the same time, in the academy dojo, lin ye met su hongcheng in his ¡°office¡± on the third floor. hearing him talk about the casino manor incident last night, lin ye didn¡¯t expect that it was the casino owner who caused this. moreover, he had kidnapped the contestants and asked them to rig the matches. ¡°i¡¯ll leave this matter to dean su. let¡¯s capture all the forces behind these people in one fell swoop.¡± ¡°during this period of time, blackie and the great sage can be on call. let other people who have designs on these contestants see the consequences of using unconventional methods!¡± lin ye didn¡¯t care about the lives of these people. they had already opened casinos. it was already kind of him not to clean up all the venues. su hongcheng obviously had the same thought. he did not expect these people to be so bold. moreover, according to boss xu¡¯s instructions, after their discussion, they even planned to make a move today. fortunately, those students insisted on going to take a look and even reported the matter to the academy. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be just one or two people who would suffer this time. ¡°yes, i¡¯ll arrange for someone to do it today.¡± when blackie, who was outside the door, heard lin ye say that it could go out,it almost jumped up. the bear paws thumped loudly on the railing of the corridor. the great sage stood at the side and watched this giant panda with a cold expression. it was already used to blackie¡¯s daily antics. when su hongcheng and lin ye came out of the room together, blackie immediately went up to them and showed his big bear face. ¡°lin ye, can i go out and play now?¡± ¡°who told you that you¡¯re going out to play? it¡¯s serious business!¡± ¡°then can i play when i¡¯m done with my business?¡± seeing that blackie¡¯s eyes were filled with desire, lin ye thought that it didn¡¯t seem right to keep this guy at home, so he simply nodded. previously, he was still a little worried about letting blackie go out alone. after all, no matter how strong it was at that time, it had yet to evolve and did not have a metal source body. however, it was different now. in the entire jiangzhou, there should be no one who could find trouble with blackie. well, except for the few people from the underground organization who were still locked up in the mutant association¡¯s dungeon. however, it was obvious that these people would not pose any threat to blackie. ¡°go, go, go¡­¡± ¡°remember to come back tonight.¡± ¡°hahahaha! good! lin ye, you¡¯re the best!¡± the agitated blackie gave lin ye a real bear hug and then scrambled downstairs. ¡°remember to bring your communicator with you!¡± ¡°got it!¡± looking at blackie¡¯s back, lin ye smiled helplessly. this panda looked tall and strong, but its behavior was like that of a brat. but it was precisely because it was still a child that lin ye chose to let blackie out to play. mature beasts like the great sage were not as filled with curiosity as blackie. if it had nothing to do, it would ¡°cultivate¡± in the dojo. occasionally, it would ask lin ye to bring it back to the beast taming forest and go to the lake to see if it could find the ¡°monkeys¡± after the migration. its days were very ¡°nourishing¡±. of course, both of them were fine. as for qiong qi, it was even easier. this guy only wanted its son. it would be satisfied if it could get wang zhen to send a video over from time to time. as long as it could see its son with its own eyes, qiong qi would go crazy with joy. hmm, although it sounded a little cruel. after all, it could not see its son anytime it wanted. but there was nothing lin ye could do about this. he couldn¡¯t stop everyone from catching little beasts, right? the problem was that many small beasts were also in danger in the beast families. it could only be said that life was difficult¡­ and the one who gave lin ye the most headache was little tanuki. it was fine if someone was around. if there was no one around, this fella could stick to him forever. he couldn¡¯t even chase it away. it had even made qin zhilan numb. Chapter 650 - 650 Sudden Mutated Beast Crisis in Qingquan?! Level 8?! (2) 650 sudden mutated beast crisis in qingquan?! level 8?! (2) she couldn¡¯t be angry with a fox, right? just like now. as soon as lin ye sent su hongcheng and the others off, little tanuki jumped out of the house and hung onto lin ye¡¯s back. ¡°wu wu wu!¡± ¡°i want to go out and play too!¡± ¡°if you turn back into a fox, i¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do!¡± crack ~ little tanuki, who was being hugged by lin ye, moved her fluffy tail and opened her red mouth, revealing four sharp canine teeth. then, she bit lin ye¡¯s shoulder. of course, she did not use much strength. it was just to express her dissatisfaction. hence, lin ye let her drool all over her shoulders. while lin ye and little tanuki were ¡°wrestling¡± in the dojo, hong zhijie and liu gang, who were far away in clear spring city, received some unpleasant news. ever since hong zhijie had relied on his own strength to ¡°convince people with reason¡± and explained the principle of ¡°the one with might is the one in charge¡± to the local officers in qingquan city, they had successfully incorporated the army in qingquan city. although not many people were completely convinced by them. but at the very least, it appeared so on the outside. everyone still pinched their noses and acknowledged hong zhijie as the person-in-charge. of course, there were also a small number of surrenderers who sincerely changed sides. however, these people were of average strength and power. except for chen yun. he was only in his twenties, but he was already a level 4 mutant. it could be said that he was one of the few seriously talented officers in clear spring city. most of the other talented young people were forced to either choose to become mercenaries and start their own businesses or go to other cities. this was because they didn¡¯t have any connections. or rather, they weren¡¯t willing to make connections. and this would result in them just being cannon fodder in the army. everyone was not stupid. back to the main topic. after taking over the army of qingquan city, liu gang and hong zhijie realized that this was simply a gunpowder barrel city that could go wrong at any time. they had only been here for three days, but they had already dealt with ten internal fights in the army. and each of them were big ones that caused a huge commotion. one-on-one fights, or rather, the kind where no one was injured, were not reported at all. otherwise, there would be more. this gave the two of them a headache. it was mainly because there were many mutated beasts here, and many of them were edible. therefore, many people might have been hunters who hunted for a living for two generations before entering the army. these people were much more violent than ordinary soldiers. after all, in this day and age, hunting wasn¡¯t about shooting with a bow and arrow. instead, it was about going up bare-chested to fight those thick-skinned exotic beasts. it was true that there was something wrong with the upper echelons of the army, but hong zhijie had to admit that qingquan had a much better source of soldiers than jiangzhou city. even ordinary people were stronger. what surprised the two of them even more was that the trouble was yet to come¡­ ¡°report!¡± ¡°enter.¡± in liu gang¡¯s office, he was discussing with hong zhijie how to deal with the previous fights when he saw his trusted aide from jiangzhou city knock on the office door. ¡°what is it?¡± the trusted aide handed the communicator to liu gang and said with a serious expression, ¡°general, this is the video we just received from the garrison outside qingquan city. we found a suspected level 8 beast in the forest in the suburbs.¡± ¡°what?!¡± when hong zhijie heard this, he stood up from his chair. ¡°level 8?¡± ¡°are you sure?!¡± the subordinate shook his head. ¡°this¡­ there¡¯s only a video taken from afar from the garrison outside. moreover, it seems to be a little far away. no one can see it clearly.¡± liu gang clicked on the video on the communicator and looked at it carefully. he realized that the video was indeed as blurry as his subordinate had said. and it was also shaking. ¡°look! what¡¯s that over there?¡± ¡°this¡­ why is it so big? is it a mutated beast?¡± ¡°can you detect the level?¡± ¡°it¡¯s too far. i can¡¯t.¡± ¡°but with this size, i¡¯m afraid it is definitely at least a level 6!¡± ¡°quick, go back and report to the captain!¡± the content of the video was not long. a huge brown head flashed above the forest, and at the same time, it scattered the surrounding trees. the background noise was filled with the conversation between the two soldiers. according to their experience, the faint figure was a level 6 beast. however, after it was delivered to the captain, the captain determined that it was a level 8 beast and sent it to liu gang. ¡°where¡¯s the captain? ask him to come over.¡± ¡°yes!¡± a few minutes later, the subordinate called over the captain mentioned by the two soldiers in the video. ¡°general liu, you were looking for me?¡± ¡°tell me, why did you say that this is a level 8 beast?¡± liu gang pressed the pause button and pointed at the huge figure on the screen. he looked at the captain in confusion. ¡°reporting to the general!¡± ¡°because i saw this mutated beast in the forest when i was young. it should be a relatively rare mutated beast, the demon rock giant.¡± ¡°it¡¯s in human form and its entire body is made of rocks, making it abnormally hard.¡± ¡°it¡¯s usually at the border between the gobi desert and the forest.¡± ¡°most importantly, you can determine their levels from their size.¡± ¡°when it is first born, it is level 2 and two meters tall. in the future, with every one level increase, it will grow by one meter.¡± ¡°the forest in this video is only seven to eight meters tall.¡± ¡°and this demon rock giant is exactly the same height, so¡­¡± liu gang and hong zhijie looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other¡¯s eyes. this was a level 8 beast! ever since jiangzhou city was established, there had never been a mutated beast of this level in all these years. it was mainly because of their geographical advantage. jiangzhou city was mostly surrounded by the gobi desert. it was not suitable for many mutated beasts to survive. for a city like qingquan which was surrounded by forests, it was the opposite. in those dense forests, there were simply too many exotic beasts. ¡°have you encountered a level 8 beast before?¡± hearing hong zhijie¡¯s words, the captain shook his head. ¡°sir, no!¡± ¡°in my memory, the highest level in a beast tide is level 7, and it only happened once.¡± ¡°level 7?¡± hong zhijie raised his eyebrows. ¡°then how did you all block it in the end?¡± the captain was silent for a moment. then he said: ¡°we sent nearly a hundred teams, and each team brought a crystal core bomb made of a level 6 crystal core.¡± ¡°then, they charged at the level 7 beast.¡± upon hearing this, hong zhijie and liu gang could not help but feel deep veneration. regardless of what the higher-ups in qingquan city were, at least most of the soldiers below were good. however, liu gang and hong zhijie felt that the price was too high. there were more than ten people in a team. nearly a hundred teams were close to a regiment¡¯s full strength. so many people went to launch a suicide attack to kill the level 7 mutated beast. one could imagine how critical the situation was at that time. now that such a level 8 beast had appeared, they couldn¡¯t possibly send people to kill it, right? the problem was that a level 6 crystal core bomb might not be effective against a level 8 mutated beast! after a crystal core is made into a bomb, its power will indeed increase a lot. however, it is definitely not to an extent where a level 6 core could be used to deal with a level 8 beast. after all, the higher the level, the greater the gap between each level¡­ ¡°bring someone over to take a look personally.¡± ¡°remember not to fight head-on. at the same time, pay attention to whether there¡¯s a beast tide.¡± hong zhijie nodded, then called the captain and began to rush out of qingquan city. at this moment, the streets of qingquan city gradually became lively. especially at the city gate, hong zhijie saw many people holding all kinds of weapons and leading their friends out of the city. ¡°they¡¯re¡ª¡± ¡°they¡¯re out going out to hunt, and it¡¯s very likely that someone has noticed that demonic rock giant and is preparing to kill it.¡± hong zhijie was speechless. Chapter 651 - 651 Level 3+Level 6, Is That equivalent to Level 9? (1) 651 level 3+level 6, is that equivalent to level 9? (1) ¡°are these people¡­ really not afraid of death?¡± although hong zhijie had seen many mercenaries who risked their lives for money, he had never seen people like these who directly rushed towards a suspected level 8 beast to kill it. this was simply unreasonable¡­ on the other hand, the captain looked like he was used to it. he explained. ¡°sir, it¡¯s like this in qingquan.¡± ¡°people are very aggressive against all kinds of high-level exotic beasts¡­¡± ¡°other than during the beast tide, the rest will take the initiative to attack the mutated beasts they see.¡± ¡°in addition, they probably don¡¯t know that the beast might be as high as level 8 this time, so¡­¡± hearing his captain¡¯s words, hong zhijun frowned and could not help but say. ¡°then can we get these people to leave?¡± ¡°level 8 beasts can¡¯t be easily taken advantage of.¡± ¡°a lot of people will die if we¡¯re not careful.¡± the captain shook his head. ¡°sir, there¡¯s nothing we can do about this.¡± this captain seemed to have tried this kind of thing a long time ago. this could be seen from the tone as he explained. ¡°we¡¯ve tried that before.¡± ¡°but these mercenaries don¡¯t even care about us.¡± ¡°although there isn¡¯t any friction between us, our relationship definitely isn¡¯t harmonious.¡± ¡°it¡¯s already good enough that they don¡¯t mess around with us in the wilderness while we¡¯re on a mission.¡± hong zhijie didn¡¯t expect the army in qingquan to be like this. their ruling was a little too weak¡­ on the way, hong zhijie didn¡¯t ask anything else after understanding the situation. instead, he began to consider how he should deal with this problem if a level 8 beast really appeared. exotic beasts of this level could completely destroy a city. although this thing seemed to be only eight meters tall. however, the city wall of clear spring city was only about 20 meters tall. this thing was half the height of the city wall. if he had any other abilities, hong zhijie did not think that the city wall could stop this level 8 beast. he couldn¡¯t¡­ really use crystal core bombs to carry out a suicide attack, right? or should he order some powerful lethal weapons from the truth corporation? hong zhijie remembered that the truth corporation had designed a special ability weapon to deal with level 8 beasts. however, it was obvious that the price of this thing was definitely not something the army could afford. just like that, they were worried all the way. after the captain drove for about 20 minutes, the two of them stopped at the edge of a forest. and here was the watchtower of a legion. because the people in qingquan city were tough, they had better control outside the city than in jiangzhou city. that was why he had the courage to build the building several kilometers away. after the two of them got out of the car, the captain looked at the dozens of legionaries guarding the watchtower and hurriedly said. ¡°what¡¯s the situation now? where is the demon rock giant?¡± ¡°the news from the tower just now said that the guy suddenly stopped about a kilometer ahead. now, we can¡¯t see his figure. i wonder if he squatted down or lay down.¡± hearing the soldier¡¯s report, the captain frowned and thought about it. ¡°it should be looking for food¡­¡± ¡°this kind of mutated beast is very rare in qingquan city. the last time i saw it was more than ten years ago.¡± ¡°they like to eat all kinds of hard things.¡± ¡°there¡ª¡± before the captain could finish speaking, another soldier widened his eyes and suddenly shouted. ¡°it¡¯s an iron mine!¡± ¡°it should be from the li trading company in the city!¡± ¡°f*ck!¡± the soldier¡¯s words made the captain¡¯s lips twitch. ¡°why is it from the li trading company? have the higher-ups called?¡± the soldier shook his head. however, as soon as the captain finished speaking, the communicator on a soldier beside him rang. ¡°captain, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s regiment commander li.¡± ¡°bad luck!¡± looking at the communicator handed over by the soldier, the captain cursed under his breath before taking it. ¡°regiment commander, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°bao liang! bring people to the eight-kilometer mine in the west of the city immediately. you¡¯re the closest to that place, right?¡± the captain named bao liang gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°yes, regiment commander, but¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no buts. there¡¯s an important person there who¡¯s preparing to receive the ores, but he¡¯s now trapped by a mutated beast. hurry up and bring someone over!¡± hong zhijie frowned when he heard what regiment commander li said. wasn¡¯t this sending these soldiers to their deaths? ¡°give me the phone. i¡¯ll talk.¡± with that, hong zhijie took the communicator from bao liang¡¯s hand. ¡°hello, i¡¯m hong zhijie.¡± on the other end of the phone, regiment commander li was stunned for a moment when he heard hong zhijie introduce himself. then, he said in a gentler tone, ¡°so it¡¯s regiment commander hong. i¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°what can i do for you, regiment commander hong?¡± hong zhijie couldn¡¯t be bothered to speak to this person in an official tone. he directly said. ¡°there might be a level 8 mutated beast there. calling people over now is tantamount to sending them over to die.¡± on the other end of the phone, regiment commander li was silent for a moment. he didn¡¯t continue to talk nonsense. instead, he said. ¡°commander hong?¡± ¡°those soldiers are soldiers in my regiment. i have the authority to send them on missions.¡± ¡°besides, if anything happens to the big shots in the mine, it¡¯s not something our army can bear.¡± Chapter 652 - 652 Level 3+Level 6, Is That equivalent to Level 9? (2) 652 level 3+level 6, is that equivalent to level 9? (2) ¡°so, please forgive me, regiment commander hong.¡± regiment commander li then seemed to have thought of something. he smiled and said. ¡°of course, if regiment commander hong doesn¡¯t want our soldiers to take the risk, you can follow us to take a look.¡± ¡°if regiment commander hong can bring that big shot back, i will definitely reward you handsomely!¡± ¡°not only that, it¡¯s also very beneficial to our qingquan city.¡± hong zhijie didn¡¯t answer immediately. he gritted his teeth and thought for a while before agreeing. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°however, regarding regiment commander li¡¯s order, i will report this to general liu.¡± the regiment commander didn¡¯t take hong zhijie¡¯s threat seriously. ¡°hahaha, please help yourself~¡± ¡°remember, nothing must happen to the big shot in the mine!¡± ¡°otherwise, we¡¯ll all have to be unable to bear the consequences of failure!¡± with that, he hung up. listening to the busy tone on the phone, hong zhijie returned the communicator to the soldier and looked at bao liang. ¡°you can choose not to go.¡± ¡°you guys won¡¯t be able to interfere in this battle.¡± upon hearing hong zhijie¡¯s words, bao liang hesitated for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°sir, i understand what you mean, but this is an order. we have to go over.¡± ¡°otherwise, even if we go back safely, we will be punished by regiment commander li.¡± hong zhijie opened his mouth and nodded. he didn¡¯t say anything else about letting the soldiers go back. after all, he was a senior officer himself. it was a little inappropriate to continue ¡°instigating¡± the subordinate to not listen to the commander. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go¡­¡± then, hong zhijie drove the dozens of soldiers towards the mine a kilometer ahead. after driving for a few minutes, hong zhijie felt a faint sense of oppression coming from the front and immediately stopped the chauffeur. ¡°stop right here!¡± he looked at the buildings in front of him and heard a loud chewing sound. hong zhijie quickly signaled for everyone to quiet down. then, he took the lead and slowly walked towards the scattered buildings in front of him. two minutes later, the group arrived at the shrubbery at the edge of the mine and looked at the small open-pit mine. at this moment, there were no more workers in the mine. the four-meter-tall warehouse at the side seemed to have been ¡°opened¡± by someone. the entire roof had been forcefully torn open. the ¡°devil rock giant¡± that hong zhijie had seen in the video earlier was now standing on the side of this large warehouse. it bent down and took huge pieces of unprocessed ores from inside, stuffing them directly into its toothless mouth. crack, crack, crack, crack¡­ with the sound of a rock shattering, a piece of ore weighing hundreds of kilograms entered the stone giant¡¯s stomach. ¡®what about the trapped men? where are they?¡¯ bao liang shook his head. however, he looked at a soldier behind him. ¡°san er, sense it.¡± ¡°mm!¡± the soldier then crawled forward a little and lay on the ground. he tilted his ear and crawled into the bushes. it looked like he was listening to something. after a minute, san er carefully got up and pointed to a three-story steel building at the back of the warehouse. ¡°there are almost 20 people¡¯s auras inside, and there are about 30 people in the mine. there are three in the warehouse.¡± as san¡¯er pointed in the direction, hong zhijie could not help but feel troubled. the people in the mine were easy to deal with. it was about 50 to 60 meters away from the warehouse. actually, if those people were bolder and crawled to the end of the mine, they might have been able to leave. of course, the biggest disadvantage of climbing like this was that if one was discovered by the demon rock giant, he would basically be dead. the surroundings of the mine were completely bare. it was nearly a hundred meters away from the surrounding forest. therefore, they could only wait in the pit and pray that the mutated beast would not discover them. the people around the warehouses were even more unlucky. the demon rock giant was standing in the middle of two buildings. if it sat down on a whim, these 20 to 30 people could say goodbye to the face of the world. this was also hong zhijie¡¯s headache. it was obvious that the big shot couldn¡¯t be in the mine. in other words, he had to lure this thing away first. thinking of this, hong zhijie turned to look at bao liang. ¡°does this thing have any weaknesses?¡± bao liang thought for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°there¡¯s too little information about this kind of mutated beast. other than hearing the name and some characteristics from the older generation, i don¡¯t know anything else.¡± after receiving no news from bao liang, hong zhijie gritted his teeth and took a few steps forward. the aura on his body began to rise abruptly. its body also expanded into a five to six-meter-tall golden behemoth. at the same time, a set of golden scales appeared on his body. the sudden change attracted the attention of the demon rock giant, who was still eating. ¡°oook?¡± the demonic rock giant, who had just taken out a piece of ore, looked at its ¡°younger brother¡±, who was two to three meters shorter than it. the yellow eyes in the stone eye sockets instantly turned extremely red. although it liked to eat all kinds of hard things, it didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t eat humans or beasts. moreover, the energy in this ¡°little brother¡±¡®s body was much richer than these stones! ¡°mmph!¡± after letting out an excited low voice, the demon rock giant casually threw the rugged ore the size of a millstone at hong zhijie. then, it transformed into an agile fatty. its three-meter-tall rock legs took huge steps and rushed towards hong zhijie. hong zhijie, who had smashed the ore with one punch, looked at the demon rock giant that was about to reach him in a few seconds. he quickly pulled to the side to create an opportunity for bao liang and the others to reach the warehouse. unfortunately, hong zhijie had underestimated the speed of this thing. although the demon rock giant was huge, it was not slow at all. after hong zhijie pulled him out for about ten meters, he was caught up. feeling the strong wind behind him, hong zhijie could only turn around and raise his thick arms, putting them together in front of him. thump! when the demon rock giant¡¯s fist that was as big as a small car smashed into hong zhijie¡¯s arms, hong zhijie felt an irresistible force pouring into his arms in an instant. he did not even have time to deflect the force before the five to six-meter-tall behemoth was sent flying. it only stopped after smashing through more than ten trees along the way. good news: the demon rock giant was successfully lured away from the mine this time. bad news: hong zhijie felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take more than a few hits. after getting up from the ground, hong zhijie¡¯s arms were trembling. it was only because his behemoth mutation ability made his entire body thick and sturdy, making him quite resistant to beatings. otherwise, if it were any other level 6 beast-type mutant, their arms would probably be broken on the spot. looking at the demon rock giant that continued to rush over, hong zhijie twisted his body and mobilized the pangolin to protect his chest, back, and sides. the scales on its body began to gather on his two arms. after a few breaths, hong zhijie¡¯s arms were completely covered by the golden pangolin scales. ¡°hey!¡± ¡°level 3+level 6, is that equivalent to level 9?!¡± feeling that his arms were full of strength again, hong zhijie joked with himself and took the initiative to go up to him. this time, he did not choose to defend. instead, he waved his fist. the two huge creatures, which were nearly three meters apart in size, collided for the second time in the forest. thump! another thunderous sound rang out. Chapter 653 - 653 Beast Hunting Competition During Off Day? (1) 653 beast hunting competition during off day? (1) this time, hong zhijie was not sent flying more than ten meters away. it was now a single digit¡­ 9 meters¡­ but fortunately¡­ with the scales on his body, the pain in his arm was indeed much less. moreover, even though he was beaten back continuously, he was still standing. previously, he had been sent flying upside down¡­ with this head-on confrontation, hong zhijie was prepared to retreat. this thing was indeed not something he could contend with. that power¡­ unless he could break through to level 7 on the spot, and it had to be to become an advanced level 7. coupled with the pangolin beast on him, he might still be able to fight. looking at the soldiers who had already started moving, hong zhijie planned to fight with this thing for a few more minutes. after those soldiers got the trapped people out, he would slip away immediately! after thinking of the strategy, hong zhijie took out a three-meter-long machete and a three-meter-long, two-meter-wide, black shield from the spatial bracelet that was tightly wrapped around his wrist. after taking out his weapon, hong zhijie covered his head, chest, and back with the golden scales again. after transforming into a golden behemoth warrior, hong zhijie took the initiative to charge at the demon rock giant. when he held the machete in his hand, hong zhijie exerted a little force with his right hand, causing the seemingly ordinary machete to tremble gently. the vibration seemed to be quite fast, and afterimages began to appear on the blade. ¡°d*mn, i hope this thing can be awesome and exciting!¡± after glancing at the high-frequency vibrating saber in his hand, hong zhijie suddenly swung it at the demon rock giant in front of him. ding ~ when the machete and the demon rock giant¡¯s fist collided, an extremely crisp sound was heard. unfortunately, this superpower weapon that hong zhijie had spent millions of dollars to order from the truth corporation could not break through the defense of the demon rock giant. this thing looked like a human made of giant stones, but after the knife hit it, the feedback was as hard as steel. ¡°roar!¡± the demonic rock giant didn¡¯t give hong zhijie much room to react. after deflecting his machete, another heavy punch was thrown at him. hong zhijie quickly raised his shield and steadied his body to block the punch. at the same time, bao liang led a group of soldiers to the army¡¯s warehouse. ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°the people inside, come out quickly. the mutated beast has been lured away!¡± hearing bao liang¡¯s words, the 20-odd people in the building next to the warehouse immediately began to move. however, even though they were in a hurry to escape, the few people standing at the door made way for them. they let the three men and one woman behind them go out first before they followed. when bao liang saw the three men and one woman walking out of the office first, he immediately knew that these people were the main characters of the day. especially the younger-looking man among the four of them, who did not forget to hug the waist of the beauty beside him as he ran. this person should be the big shot that regiment commander li was talking about. ¡°everyone, hurry up. our commander might not be able to last long!¡± yin xuan glanced at the forest to the right of the office building. even though the huge figure was dozens of meters away, they could still see it clearly. yin xuan couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances when he thought of the figure that made his heart tremble just by peeking through the window of the office. then, as he followed bao liang into the forest, he could not help but think. ¡°baby, if i get someone to capture this big guy, won¡¯t there be less trouble when our family mines in the future?¡± the woman with yin xuan¡¯s arm around her waist nodded with a pale face. the expression on his face looked forced. if it wasn¡¯t for yin xuan supporting her, she would have fallen to the ground. indeed, other than the central province, the other cities were all dangerous suburbs! in the future, she would never come again even if she was beaten to death! yin xuan didn¡¯t care about the situation of his female companion. he just wanted to find someone he could talk to to share his thoughts. after all, besides the woman he brought here, yin xuan felt that no one else had the qualifications to speak to him. including this junior officer who had come to save him. wouldn¡¯t it be natural for some low-class people to come and save a high-class person like him? so even though yin xuan was a little flustered earlier, he was actually fine. he knew that someone would definitely come to save him. at the very worst, he still had the ability to save his life. it was just that he would be in a sorry state after. when they arrived at the edge of the forest, bao liang was about to walk over and talk to the man who looked like a big shot to confirm his identity when he was stopped by the two level 6 mutants behind the man. then, he saw the young man sitting in the back of an suv with his female companion. then, he waved at the two level 6 mutants. buzz ~ a few seconds later, the off-road vehicle of the army drove off without saying a word to bao liang. he did not even look at bao liang and the other soldiers! seeing this scene, bao liang¡¯s face could not help but twitch a few times. the soldiers under him were the same. they kept cursing. Chapter 654 - 654 Beast Hunting Competition During Off Day? (2) 654 beast hunting competition during off day? (2) then, they were stopped by the mine workers who were also rescued. ¡°shh!¡± ¡°you can¡¯t scold him!¡± ¡°do you know who that person is?¡± ¡°who is it?¡± a big-headed soldier looked over indignantly. even bao liang could not help but listen as he walked. ¡°have you heard of sky vault corporation?¡± the big-headed soldier shook his head. the mine worker immediately gave the big-headed soldier a disdainful look. however, he was glared at. ¡°who are you looking down on?¡± ¡°ahem, no, no¡­¡± after this person immediately shifted his gaze, he proudly introduced sky vault corporation. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°our li chamber of commerce has a deep cooperative relationship with sky vault corporation. young master yin xuan is the second heir of sky vault corporation.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about anything else. since you saved young master yin xuan this time, even if sky vault corporation doesn¡¯t accept your kindness, our li chamber of commerce will still thank you heavily!¡± ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it later. hurry up and leave. i¡¯ll send a signal to our leader.¡± bao liang was not very interested in this matter. if it was possible, he would rather exchange the so-called heavy gratitude for him bringing his teammates to become hong zhijie¡¯s subordinates. otherwise, no matter how many rewards there were, if he continued to follow regiment commander li, he might be called out to be a sacrifice one day. at that time, wouldn¡¯t those things benefit others? after sending everyone into the car, bao liang took out a flare and fired it into the sky. then, he drove away. as for the people in the mine, there was nothing he could do. under such circumstances, it was impossible for him to risk running another one or two hundred meters to call for help. besides, these people didn¡¯t come up from the mine so quickly¡­ on the other side, after hearing the sound of the signal flare, hong zhijie looked at the shield in his hand that had already sunken into an irregular piece of iron and suddenly smashed it towards the demon rock giant. then, he turned around and ran. after the demonic rock giant casually slapped away the shield, it looked at its prey that was starting to escape and immediately chased after it. the eight-meter-tall giant trampled all the trees in front of him along the way. however, hong zhijie could not. with his size, it was not easy for him to shuttle through the forest. many branches could slow him down. he could only run along the path they had come from, and did not dare to return to his human form. because in that case, his speed would not be comparable to the giant behind him. the two big guys put on a chasing show in the forest. at the same time, yin xuan, who had already driven back to qingquan city, picked up his communication device and called the person-in-charge of qingquan city as soon as he got out of the car. ¡°hey, young master, are you alright?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. hurry back to the headquarters and call for help. bring me a few level 7 mutants. i have something urgent!¡± when the person-in-charge on the other end of the line heard this, he immediately stammered. ¡°um¡­ young master, this¡­ this matter¡­¡± ¡°what? don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even do this?¡± ¡°i really can¡¯t.¡± the person-in-charge sounded helpless. ¡°eldest young master has recently transferred the powerful people from various cities to the cities in the north. we don¡¯t have so many level 7 experts for the time being.¡± ¡°even the level 6 ones have been transferred over except for those who are permanently protecting the important mines.¡± hearing the person-in-charge¡¯s complaints, yin xuan hung up. ¡°trash!¡± however, no one knew if he was scolding the person-in-charge on the other end of the phone or his brother who had transferred so many people. yin xuan stood at the city gate for a while before his gaze stopped on the mercenaries that entered and left the city gate, and then his eyes gradually lit up. then, a bodyguard beside him walked towards the nearest mercenaries and brought them over. ¡°what¡¯s up?¡± the burly mercenary in the lead looked at the young man whose face was filled with arrogance and who would look at people with his nose from time to time. if not for the fact that there were two level 6 mutants behind him, he would have slapped him long ago. ¡°there¡¯s a beast in the forest. spread the news. if anyone can get it for me, if it¡¯s alive, i¡¯ll give you ten level 6 crystal cores. if it¡¯s a corpse, then five.¡± the four mercenaries were stunned when they heard yin xuan. ¡°how¡­ how many?¡± yin xuan glanced at these ignorant bumpkins, boor, hillbilly, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue speaking. one of the bodyguards said coldly. ¡°our young master said ten, and that means ten.¡± ¡°but you have to release this news. as for how it will be distributed in the end, it¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°by the way, that mutated beast is about level 8.¡± ¡°if you succeed, just come to the li chamber of commerce to look for young master yin.¡± with that, the bodyguard waved his hand to signal the mercenaries, who were still in a daze, to get lost. after the mercenaries left, it took them a while to come back to their senses. ¡°do you think¡­ what that person said is true?¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be fake¡­ one look and you can tell that he¡¯s from the central province. i¡¯ve seen such a person before. this young man is dressed even more gorgeously than that person.¡± ¡°ten level 6 crystal cores! that¡¯s a billion! if we take it¡­¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you hear that person? a level 8 beast! what level are you?¡± the level 5 mercenary opened his mouth, then picked up the communication device and began to ¡°call friends¡±. even if he couldn¡¯t take down that exotic beast, he could still make money by using this information to earn a sum of intermediary fees! a few minutes later, a large order for a level 8 beast worth a billion credits gradually spread among the mercenaries in clear spring city. it even seemed to be spreading to the surrounding cities. after all, the two sides had more or less communicated after the spatial gateway was restored. therefore, when a level 3 mercenary mentioned this matter in the beast tavern, the entire beast tavern erupted. ¡°really? ten level 6 crystal cores? a billion?¡± ¡°how can that be fake? those mercenaries have already started collecting money! however, everyone will know soon. when someone catches that level 8 beast, they can just go to the li chamber of commerce to collect the reward.¡± ¡°level 8 beast? aren¡¯t they going to their deaths? are there really people going?¡± ¡°sigh, humans die for wealth, and birds die for food!¡± ¡°d*mn, that¡¯s making my heart itch. even if a hundred people get a share of this one billion, it¡¯ll still be ten million!¡± ¡°hiss¡­ don¡¯t mention it. it¡¯s definitely not comparable to a hundred level 5 or 6 creatures, right? this isn¡¯t a beast tide. how powerful can it be alone?¡± ¡°let¡¯s do it! don¡¯t we still have beasts? at most, we won¡¯t fight personally!¡± this person¡¯s words enlightened everyone present. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°we have so many beasts. i don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t kill a level 8 beast!¡± ¡°if 100 isn¡¯t enough, then 1,000! i have to teach those country bumpkins in qingquan city a lesson today!¡± hearing this, everyone in the beast tavern was really tempted. 1,000 was equivalent to a million per person! in the past, this would have been a fatal task. but they only needed to let their beasts fight today. even if the beasts really died, wouldn¡¯t they be able to revive a month later? they just had to slowly nurture them in the future. in any case, it would not cost a million to raise it to level 3. no matter how one looked at it, it was a profit! at the bar counter, mark, who was sitting and drinking, pricked up his ears. a million¡­ didn¡¯t seem too bad? moreover, if possible, he wanted to kill that level 8 beast and obtain the crystal core of it. as for money, that was really secondary. as long as he obtained the crystal core, if his dreadful battle lizard could use a level 8 crystal core to evolve, wouldn¡¯t it take off? when he became stronger, how much money would he have? ¡°big brother, i¡­¡± ¡°if you want to go, go. be careful. don¡¯t die outside.¡± marvin didn¡¯t wait for mark to finish speaking and knew what his younger brother wanted to do. ¡°right, take it with you.¡± marvin placed his rare treasure-hunting mouse on mark¡¯s palm. ¡°if you don¡¯t get the crystal core, this little guy can help you find who has it.¡± Chapter 655 - 655 Really Not Afraid of Death! (1) 655 really not afraid of death! (1) at this moment, this news had already begun to circulate in the various taverns in the eastern district of jiangzhou city. a level 8 beast worth a billion in qingquan city! and there was no limit to the number of participants! this undoubtedly tempted many people. not only the mercenaries, but even some citizens and students who heard the news were wondering if they should bring their beasts to join in the fun. ever since they did not have to personally go to the front line, the citizens of jiangzhou city had become extraordinarily bold. at this moment, these people would not feel anything when they saw mercenaries. in the past, they would be afraid. now, there were already some ordinary people who were unwilling to be ordinary. after obtaining beasts of good quality, they began to ¡°challenge¡± those mercenaries. of course, it was not the kind of one-on-one battle in the arena. instead, the appearance of these beasts would squeeze the living space of these mercenaries. after all, jiangzhou city was only so big. for example, at the space gate plaza. the ordinary people turned beast tamers and mercenaries split into two distinct lines and lined up there. wei zhou and his three team members were also mixed in with the mercenaries. looking at the ¡°noobs¡± next door, wu san¡¯er and wang bo¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°san¡¯er, do you think these people will wet their pants when they see the mutated beasts?¡± ¡°hahahaha! that¡¯s hard to say~¡± ¡°tsk ~ i really don¡¯t know what they¡¯re after ~ don¡¯t tell me they think that their safety can be guaranteed with their beasts?¡± wang bo looked at the long line next door and was very puzzled. wu san¡¯er shrugged. ¡°after all, they haven¡¯t seen how terrifying mutated beasts are.¡± ¡°when they see them, i¡¯ll respect them as men if they don¡¯t run away on the spot.¡± ¡°that¡¯s a level 8 beast!¡± not only did wang bo agree with wu san¡¯er¡¯s words, even wei zhou could not help but nod. if not for the fact that they now had a shadow leopard that they had picked up from the beast forest last time, coupled with the fact that so many mercenaries had brought their beasts there this time, they would not have wanted to watch the commotion this time. the reputation of a level 8 beast was enough to make wei zhou, a mercenary who prioritized stability, give up on this idea. ¡°qingqing, let¡¯s go take a look and come back! i guarantee that nothing will happen!¡± at the back of the group, bai tao held su qingqing¡¯s arm with a fawning expression. the news of a level 8 beast had long spread among the mercenaries. therefore, bai tao and the others naturally knew about it. not only that, she even brought su qingqing over. originally, su hongcheng hadn¡¯t planned on letting them go. however, thinking about how his daughter was cooped up at home every day, he felt that this would not help her. thus, he simply agreed. after all, the level 8 beast was so eye-catching this time. it was hard to say if su qingqing and bai tao could squeeze through the wave of mercenaries who were excited by the billion. at the same time, in qingquan, as the news of the level 8 beast and the one billion bounty spread, more and more mercenaries gathered outside the west gate. everyone wanted to see what the legendary level 8 beast was like. after all, in this day and age, even if it was a beast tide, it was at most a level 7 beast. dong ~ ¡°dong dong dong¡­¡± when a dull sound came from the forest, the soldiers on the city wall and the mercenaries below the city wall froze. after this sound, some people with good eyesight could already see that many trees in the forest were swaying. as for the soldiers standing on the city wall, they could already see the demon rock giant¡¯s body that was a bit taller than the forest. ¡°look! over there! that brown figure!¡± ¡°hiss! it¡¯s so big?¡± ¡°quick! press the alarm! inform the officers!¡± a few soldiers who were clearly shocked by the huge size of the demon rock giant hurriedly began to divide the work. then, an alarm that would only sound when a beast tide attacked sounded at the city gate. when the mercenaries below the city wall heard this voice, not only were they not nervous, but they were also excited. they began to swarm out of the city gate. at this moment, the mercenaries and beast tamers who had rushed over from jiangzhou city also walked out of the spatial door one after another. as soon as they came out, they heard the alarm of the mutated beast that was unified throughout the continent. ¡°it¡¯s here already?¡± ¡°quick, quick, quick, quick! don¡¯t let the people from qingquan beat us to it!¡± ¡°tsk, the local mercenaries are really rude! don¡¯t they know how to wait for us?¡± ¡°hahahaha!¡± at the plaza of the spatial gateway on qingquan¡¯s side, the surrounding people were stunned when they saw so many people coming out of the spatial gateway one after another. ¡°where did these people come from?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s from our side.¡± ¡°quick, quick, quick! look! why is there a mutated beast beside that person?!¡± when a local resident of clear spring city saw a mercenary summoning his ironback pig, his eyes almost popped out. ¡°beast!? where?¡± ¡°there! it¡¯s such a big pig! inform the public security department! inform the army!¡± following the direction of the person¡¯s finger, a few qingquan locals in the plaza saw the ironback pig that was only as tall as an adult¡¯s waist. Chapter 656 - 656 Really Not Afraid of Death! (2) 656 really not afraid of death! (2) other than that. there were also a few strange beasts like dogs, pig-headed people, and taurens, which scared the residents of qingquan city out of their wits. ¡°there¡¯s, there¡¯s! there¡¯s so much more!¡± ¡°help, help!¡± ¡°run!¡± ¡°¡­¡± looking at the few residents of qingquan who were screaming and fleeing in panic, the group of mercenaries was amused. ¡°hahahaha! these cowards!¡± ¡°tsk, these people have never seen beasts before. it¡¯s very normal.¡± ¡°speaking of which, the army here won¡¯t really come to find trouble with us, right?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so. aren¡¯t they busy with that level 8 beast now?¡± ¡­ at the same time, near the west wall of qingquan city, hong zhijie was the first to rush out of the forest. when the soldiers on the city wall saw the golden beast holding a huge sword, they almost couldn¡¯t help but shoot. if not for bao liang and the others¡¯ reminder, these frightened soldiers and mercenaries might have mistaken him for a mutated beast. ¡°go back! go back quickly!¡± when hong zhijie came out of the forest and saw that there were many mercenaries gathered outside the city wall, he was stunned. why are there more and more people?! did they really not know how terrifying a level 8 beast was? even now, hong zhijie still felt a dull pain in his arms. were these people so impatient to die? hearing hong zhijie¡¯s roar, the mercenaries outside the city wall smiled disdainfully. the higher-ups of the level 5 and level 6 mercenaries could not help but laugh. ¡°this seems to be our new regiment commander from qingquan city.¡± ¡°looks like he¡¯s not used to the atmosphere here!¡± ¡°hahahaha, that¡¯s right. we have to teach him a lesson! i heard that there are many people in the army who don¡¯t like him.¡± ¡°everyone, get into position! prepare your weapons! prepare the crystal core cannons! prepare the traps!¡± hong zhijie was dumbfounded when he saw that these mercenaries had no intention of going back. instead, they started to revitalize themselves. some of them even started to use various machines to dig traps and set up various equipment in the open space in front of them. were the people in qingquan all boorish? hong zhijie, who ran back, removed his mutation ability form and turned to look in the direction of the forest. the loud footsteps were getting closer and closer. everyone could clearly see the demonic rock giant¡¯s huge head. at first, be it the soldiers on the city wall or the mercenaries below, they all felt fine when they saw the head of the demon rock giant. after all, its head was only the size of a truck. it wasn¡¯t like it hadn¡¯t seen large exotic beasts before. and yet. when the demon rock giant¡¯s body completely came out of the forest, the mercenaries and soldiers were a little flustered. this thing¡­ doesn¡¯t it look too big? it was not very conspicuous in the forest. however, after walking out of the forest, the extreme pressure brought about by its height of more than eight meters made even the soldiers on the twenty-meter-tall city wall feel that this thing could probably climb the city wall after walking over and jumping. ¡°quick, quick, quick! aim the cannon!¡± the moment they saw the demon rock giant, the officers on the city wall stopped and chose to open fire. they did not care if they could capture it alive or not. damn it! if they did not handle this thing well, it would not be them capturing the mutated beast alive, but the mutated beast capturing them alive! ¡°f*ck! is this a level 8 beast?!¡± hong zhijie looked at the mercenary beside him, who was so excited that he was waving his hands. there was only confusion on his face. this person was only at level 6 like him. why was he so excited? ¡°brothers!¡± ¡°one billion is right in front of us!¡± ¡°attack!¡± if it was said that many mercenaries had been shocked by the appearance of the demon rock giant, then now they were immediately inspired by the billion. then, many beast-type mutant mercenaries roared and rushed towards the demon rock giant 100 meters ahead, as if they didn¡¯t know how to write the word ¡®death¡¯. ¡°this¡­¡± the demon rock giant looked at the two-legged beasts that were emitting a wonderful smell in front of it. not only did they not run, but they also rushed towards it. it was also excited. it could have a full meal today! not only that, but it also smelled more food ahead. ¡°roar!¡± after letting out an excited roar, the demon rock giant raised its thick and straight arm above its head and began to slowly accumulate strength. in the next second, two stones appeared in its palm and began to expand rapidly. when the stone was two to three meters in diameter, it suddenly threw the two stones at the crowd rushing towards it. seeing this scene, hong zhijie¡¯s eyes twitched. so this thing didn¡¯t use any skills when it fought with him previously? hong zhijie suddenly felt a sense of defeat. however, when he thought that this was a level 8 beast, he immediately understood. it would be strange if he could win¡­ however, hong zhijie felt that it was still possible to defeat a level 8 beast if his beast was at level 6. at this moment, on the mercenaries¡¯ ¡°battlefield¡±, as the two huge rocks fell, casualties began to appear. although there were mutants who could shatter this stone. however, the huge force of the demon rock giant could make the rocks be like cannonballs. even if they were shattered, the smaller pieces that came out could still injure some unlucky people or even blow their heads off. in just a single exchange. no, before they even met, the mercenaries had already lost more than ten people. however, the few fastest level 5 and level 6 mercenaries successfully rushed in front of the beast. then¡­ they could only look up. even though there were a few beast-type mutants. however, after transforming, they were only three to five meters tall. he couldn¡¯t even catch up to hong zhijie. at this moment, they felt a trace of carelessness. a level 8 mutated beast did not seem to be like a level 7 mutated beast that could be killed with a human wave tactic. ¡°ha!¡± the first to attack was a three-meter-tall muscular man covered in tree roots. he wore a pair of metal gloves covered in spikes on his hands and directly attacked the demon rock giant¡¯s¡­ waist. clang, clang, clang¡­ unfortunately, apart from the sound of hammering, the demonic rock giant was not affected at all. it only took half a step back. then¡­ thump! with just one punch, the level 5 muscular man flew into the path of the mercenaries with blood flowing from his mouth and nose. he even sent a few people flying. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°retreat further and use the traps and electric nets! isn¡¯t this thing made of metal? then electrocute it to death!¡± a mercenary who heard the sound of iron striking thought that he had seen through the ¡°weakness¡± of the demonic rock giant. after retreating more than ten meters, he took out two guns the size of buckets and pulled the trigger aiming at the demonic rock giant¡¯s head. then, two huge metal nets that were ten meters wide enveloped its head. then, the mercenary immediately took out a javelin with a metal barb and an electric crystal core embedded behind it and shot it at the demon rock giant. this combo attack landed on the demon rock giant. the net caught it, and the electric javelin hit. then¡­ buzz! buzz! buzz! an electric shock that made one feel numb sounded. the mercenary¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°just¡­¡± unfortunately, before he could say ¡°this¡±, he saw the demon rock giant tear apart the two metal nets as if nothing had happened. not only that, but there was also a stone that shot towards him. ¡°f*ck!¡± after dodging the boulder, the slower mercenaries finally arrived at the battlefield. then, all kinds of attacks rained down on the demon rock giant. all kinds of nets, bullets, bombs, ice, flames, vines, and so on¡­ they were all thrown at it as if they were of no cost. Chapter 657 - 657 The Protagonist Today Must Be the Taotie! (1) 657 the protagonist today must be the taotie! (1) unfortunately, these rain-like attacks were indeed like raindrops when they landed on the demon rock giant¡¯s body. they did not have any lethality. both physical and magical attacks did not cause any damage to the demonic rock giant. instead, it became even more¡­ angry? after all, its food was actually resisting? therefore, the demonic rock giant, who had already been ¡°irritated¡± by hong zhijie, was completely displeased. f*ck, were these two-legged beasts bullying an honest mutated beast? after accumulating its anger, the demon rock giant took two steps forward, raised its fists, and smashed them on the ground. ¡°quickly dodge!¡± seeing the incomparably huge fist falling from above, a mercenary shouted in horror, wanting to remind the people within the fist range to leave. but how could the demon rock giant give these people a chance? the extremely fast fist only lasted for two seconds before it smashed into the ground. except for a few speed-type mutants who ran away under the dangerous punches, the others were all smashed into meat paste in that instant. not to mention corpses. when the demon rock giant raised its fist, there was not even much blood there. there were only two holes with a diameter of a few meters, as well as some broken weapons and clothes. this punch scared the mercenaries nearby. how could it be so powerful?! there were still a few level 5 defense-type mutants under that fist! one of them even had a ¡°body of steel¡±. one that was deemed to be invulnerable. in the end¡­ he was destroyed just like that? ¡°hiss!¡± on the city wall, yin xuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows when he heard the shouts of the surrounding soldiers. there had been level 8 beasts in the central province during the beast tide. although yin xuan had never seen them before, the soldiers or mercenaries from the central province were able to deal with these mutated beasts everytime. hence, he felt that even if the mercenaries from qingquan city were inferior, they shouldn¡¯t be too far off. however, from the looks of it¡­ he seemed to have overestimated the strength of these mercenaries in qingquan. ¡°young master, let¡¯s go back first!¡± behind yin xuan, his bodyguard couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw how ferocious the devil rock giant was, and he intended to call yin xuan back. this thing didn¡¯t look like it could be resisted by these mercenaries and soldiers. if the city wall was broken and young master was in danger again, it would be a big problem. however, yin xuan had no intention of leaving. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± previously, when he was in danger, it was an unexpected situation. now that he was on the city wall, he was very safe. however, the mercenaries under the city wall did not receive such good treatment. after seeing how powerful this level 8 beast was, the officer in charge of the city wall¡¯s safety directly ordered his subordinates to close the city gate. dong ~ hearing the sound of the city gate closing, many mercenaries could not help but be stunned. then, he was furious! ¡°f*ck! open the door! what are you doing?!¡± ¡°where¡¯s the small door? open the small door! otherwise, don¡¯t force me to attack!¡± ¡°damn it, grandma! this is murder!¡± listening to the noise of the mercenaries below the city wall, the officer on the city wall had no intention of opening the door. even if it was a small door that was only for one person to pass through, it had no intention of opening. obviously, if these mercenaries were allowed in, wouldn¡¯t that level 8 beast come to find trouble with the city wall? they did not want to stand on the wall and face such a huge creature. if the eight-meter-tall demon rock giant raised its hand again, it would easily exceed ten meters. it was simply too easy to throw two rocks on the city wall. therefore, they could not open the city gate. if these mercenaries died, so be it. it would be best if they could be fed to this mutated beast. at the very least, they could stall for time and allow the army to prepare heavy weapons. when hong zhijie, who had also not entered the city, saw the city gate closed, his expression instantly became gloomy. he immediately understood what those people on the city wall wanted to do. therefore, he immediately called liu gang in the city. if the city gate was closed, these mercenaries would turn their guns to attack the city. at the same time, the group of mercenaries who had arrived in qingquan first with their beasts also arrived at the west gate where the demon rock giant was. many of the frightened local mercenaries were confused when they saw these ¡°companions¡± running over with all kinds of ¡°mutant beasts¡±. ¡°what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°where did those beasts come from?¡± ¡°is this an exotic beast? why is it so docile?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, i¡¯ve never seen him before!¡± the local mercenaries of qingquan city who were blocking the city gate and preparing to leave were rather confused when they saw these people dressed like they were traveling with them and bringing all kinds of monsters over. the mercenaries from jiangzhou city were also stunned. didn¡¯t they say that the mercenaries in qingquan had all started to go out and prepare to kill that level 8 beast? why was the city gate blocked now? ¡°we came from jiangzhou city. what¡¯s the situation here?¡± a level 5 mercenary from jiangzhou city stood out and asked the local mercenaries in clear spring city about the situation. hearing this, the mercenaries in qingquan who had yet to leave couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. some of the mercenaries who had been frightened back earlier even said with a hint of disdain in their fear. Chapter 658 - 658 The Protagonist Today Must Be the Taotie! (2) 658 the protagonist today must be the taotie! (2) ¡°what? did you all come all the way from jiangzhou city to send yourselves off?!¡± ¡°hahaha! that¡¯s right! even the man of steel had died outside¡­¡± ¡°tsk, there are still a lot of people here. but why are there still ordinary people mixed in?¡± ¡°impressive, awesome! is there no one else in jiangzhou? next time the beast tide comes, why don¡¯t you beg us? the price is negotiable!¡± the mercenaries from qingquan city began to mock the people from jiangzhou city. especially those mercenaries who had just escaped death. at this moment, they needed to vent their failure and cowardice. their mouths were constantly spouting all kinds of words. they could not deal with the mercenaries in jiangzhou city. wei zhou, who was mixed in the crowd, could not help but shake his head when he heard the ¡°family members¡¯ greetings¡±. ¡°this local gang is so rude!¡± wu san¡¯er and wang bo clenched their fists, ready to fight these people at any time. at this moment, among the mercenaries in jiangzhou city, a figure who was scolded angrily rushed over. ¡°big lizard!¡± ¡°fearless charge!¡± mark rode on the back of the dreadful battle lizard and rushed towards the few people who had scolded the most in qingquan city. the mercenaries in qingquan didn¡¯t expect such a sudden attack. these people from jiangzhou city actually dared to attack? did they really think that riding a big lizard could scare them? that didn¡¯t make sense! just as these mercenaries from qingquan city picked up their weapons and were about to teach this impolite person riding the lizard a lesson, a huge figure suddenly appeared from a small card that flew over. it had an extremely huge body, bulging muscles, and sharp horns on its head. it made this thing look very intimidating. ¡°this¡­¡± when the taotie appeared in front of the mercenaries in qingquan city, they were terrified. even if the thing in front of them was only intermediate level 3 in their perception. however, no one dared to be impudent in front of this six-meter-tall beast. especially the mercenaries who had cursed the most earlier, they were already prepared to run away. they had just witnessed the horror of the demon rock giant outside, making them feel an irrepressible fear of big beasts. just as they were about to escape, mark had already rushed in front of those people on the dreadful battle lizard while these people¡¯s gazes were attracted by the taotie. at this moment, the few of them realized that the lizard that was being ridden below seemed to be quite big! thump! one of them could not dodge in time and was knocked into the air by the dreadful battle lizard. mark, on the other hand, attacked from both sides, punching each of the other two foul-mouthed guys. ¡°mom says it¡¯s wrong to swear and scold.¡± ¡°today, you have to apologize to us!¡± in front of the six-meter tall taotie, shi lei, who was more than two meters tall, did not look conspicuous at all. however, what he said made everyone present a little¡­ uh¡­ they did not know how to respond. originally, the atmosphere between the two sides was so tense that they were about to fight at any moment. in the end, this guy¡¯s words made many mercenaries from jiangzhou city, who were about to summon their beasts, laugh. however, they could not blame this person. what a joke! with taotie standing there, who would dare to say no? he even beat the shit out of them! the mercenaries in qingquan city were also stunned. they were no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. all of them wished they had eight legs and kept retreating. the mercenaries at the back simply turned around and ran. ¡°that¡­ misunderstanding! it¡¯s really a misunderstanding!¡± the mercenaries at the front were in a situation where they could not retreat. there were so many people watching from behind. if they turned around and ran, they would probably die in qingquan city in no time. then, their lackeys would probably not obey them. therefore, they could only brace himself and look at shi lei, the muscular man. seeing that the other party seemed to have realized their mistake, shi lei nodded and pointed at the large group of mercenaries from jiangzhou city behind him. ¡°apologize. just apologize.¡± the mercenaries in the lead gritted their teeth. f*ck! if they apologized, they would probably experience societal death! how were they going to survive in the mercenary world in the future? as for the mercenaries with the foulest mouths, they had already been chased away by mark. just as the mercenaries were feeling awkward, a large group of troops suddenly rushed over. ¡°stop!¡± seeing the old general who was surrounded by a group of people walking out, these mercenaries lowered their morale even more. they knew this person. he was a general from jiangzhou city and the actual controller of the qingquan army. there was a reason why those mercenaries were rude just now. after all, many mercenary groups had a cooperative relationship with the army. liu gang looked at the tall and mighty taotie in front of him and kept sighing in his heart. it would be great if this burly man in front of him could be pulled into the army. as soon as the taotie appeared in the beast tamer competition, it attracted widespread attention. however, that beast tamer called shi lei didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of joining. he had been moving around as a freelance mercenary. obviously, this time, shi lei was prepared to find trouble with that level 8 beast. hmm¡­ in liu gang¡¯s opinion, as long as there were a few beasts like the taotie, the level 8 beast outside was really not a problem. however, wasn¡¯t he afraid of affecting the subsequent competition by bringing such powerful beasts to hunt level 8 beasts? it was obvious that liu gang had underestimated the influence of the ¡°billion¡±. ¡°spread out!¡± ¡°those who are going out of the city gate to participate in the battle, those who are unrelated, leave quickly!¡± liu gang¡¯s dignified tone made these qingquan city mercenaries, who had long wanted to run, feel as if they had been pardoned. they immediately ran away. seeing the mercenaries disperse like the tide, liu gang looked at mark, shi lei, and the others and said in a gentle tone, ¡°let¡¯s go. since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s not go back empty-handed.¡± then, liu gang led his men towards the city gate. the city gate, which had just closed, immediately opened again. ¡°quick, quick, quick! go in quickly! the city gate is open!¡± ¡°run!¡± ¡°¡­¡± the excited people in jiangzhou city had yet to start walking out when they were stunned by these frightened mercenaries. ¡°this¡­¡± mark looked at these panicked mercenaries and sped up slightly on the dreadful battle lizard. when he saw the demonic rock giant rushing over, he wasn¡¯t as miserable as the mercenaries in qingquan. after a moment of surprise, he calmed down. after all, anyone who had seen the appearance of fire phoenix and green dragon would not be frightened by the demonic rock giant. besides, they were just giants! we have one here too! ¡°big guy! summon your big guy!¡± ¡°when it¡¯s done, you get half!¡± the moment they saw the demon rock giant, everyone knew that the protagonist of their beasts today could only be taotie. after shi lei heard mark¡¯s words, he looked at the demon rock giant not far away and nodded excitedly. ¡°one billion!¡± ¡°how much is half of a billion?¡± ¡°can i buy a big house in jiangzhou city?¡± mark: ??? just as mark was in a daze, shi lei, who was mumbling, summoned the taotie that had just been taken back. the few mercenaries who followed closely behind looked at taotie in front of them and did not want to be outdone. then, they summoned their beasts¡ªfour gorilla shamans. it was the team that had fought with wang zhen and wei zhou for the beasts. ¡°we want ten million. we can assist you in this battle. how about that?¡± ¡°huh?¡± shi lei was stunned. his brain was obviously a little overwhelmed. Chapter 659 - 659 Whose "Commander" Is This?! 659 whose ¡°commander¡± is this?! mark couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he saw shi lei¡¯s silly look. how did this guy grow so big? moreover, he even had such a powerful beast! a fool has a fool¡¯s luck, right? ¡°he¡¯s not in his right mind. i agree on his behalf!¡± ¡°these are gorilla shamans which can increase its status, right?¡± mark temporarily acted as shi lei¡¯s ¡°manager¡± and started talking to the four mercenaries. ¡°yes, they are gorilla shamans.¡± ¡°are you sure you can make the decision? if you go back on your word later, don¡¯t make things unpleasant.¡± mark waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry. same old rules. when the time comes, we¡¯ll split the money according to the contribution points. there shouldn¡¯t be any mercenaries who don¡¯t recognize this, right?¡± the mercenary in the lead nodded in agreement with mark. the mercenaries who rushed over later also echoed. it meant that shi lei could take the lion¡¯s share and the others would split the money according to the kill contribution. after all, with taotie¡¯s physique, these old foxes immediately knew what to do next. with such a beast that could only restrain the demon rock giant head-on, this hunting operation would definitely be smoother. hence, after a brief discussion, the four gorilla shamans took the lead and placed the rune sticks on their shoulders on the ground. then, they took two runes from the rune sticks and threw them at the taotie that was preparing to fight the demon rock giant. a total of eight runes landed on taotie almost at the same time. the two runes that represented ¡°attack¡± and ¡°defense¡± lit up at this moment. two layers of golden halos appeared on taotie¡¯s originally dark body. at the same time, its bulging muscles became stronger. the small mountain of tendons was not inferior to the demon rock giant charging at him. it was only two meters shorter. therefore, when the two serious behemoths collided in front of everyone, everyone held their breaths and watched attentively, afraid that they would miss any exciting moment. thump! a loud sound exploded like thunder in the open space 100 meters away from the west city wall of qingquan city. facing a level 8 mutated beast, the taotie, which had been strengthened by four attacks and defense, was not knocked away like hong zhijie previously. instead, it barely withstood it. ¡°hiss!¡± at this moment, the mercenaries from qingquan city who were still frantically running for their lives were stunned on the spot. their hearts were in turmoil. how could this thing compete with a level 8 beast?! not only these mercenaries, but even hong zhijie was stunned. looking at the taotie that was in a deadlock with the demon rock giant, a sense of defeat rose in hong zhijie¡¯s heart. damn it¡­ he would admit that he could not compare to a level 8 beast. why couldn¡¯t he compare to a level 3 beast?! nowadays¡­ were all the beasts nowadays so abnormal? hong zhijie, who didn¡¯t notice the eight runes, was a little shaken. he thought that the taotie¡¯s beast was that powerful. at the same time, yin xuan who stood on the city wall opened his eyes wide when he saw this scene. then, he looked curiously at the person-in-charge of sky vault corporation¡¯s qingquan city who had rushed over a few minutes ago. ¡°what is this?!¡± when the person in charge of qingquan city saw that the big fellow with horns on its head that looked like a giant tauren could actually block a level 8 beast, he was so surprised that he could not close his mouth. ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°this, i¡¯ve never seen such a thing before!¡± yin xuan revealed a puzzled expression when he heard the person in charge. ¡°this is a mutated beast? a beast tamed by humans?¡± as a young master of the sky vault corporation, yin xuan knew that many of the human upper echelons were indeed working on a plan to tame the mutated beasts. after all, if they could get rid of the greatest threat to humans, it would undoubtedly be very beneficial to everyone. of course, there were also some people who did not want anyone to develop a solution to the danger of the mutated beasts. for example, sky vault corporation. yin zhengqi had told them more than once at home. sky vault corporation was built on chaos and disputes. after all, they were the largest mercenary corporation. if there were no more mutated beasts, why would they need mercenaries? although they still had minerals in their hands. however, the foundation of sky vault corporation¡¯s deterrence was the professional mercenaries scattered in various cities. apart from the deterrence of martial strength, there was also a certain intelligence advantage. otherwise, yin zhengqi wouldn¡¯t even be able to attend this meeting. unfortunately, yin xuan had left the central province earlier this time, so he did not see the news about the beasts sent back to the sky vault corporation¡¯s headquarters. therefore, after discovering that someone could actually tame a ¡°mutated beast¡±, as one of the young masters of the sky vault corporation, he felt that he should do something. ¡°go down and ask who this mutated beast that came later belongs to.¡± ¡°yes!¡± just as the person-in-charge of qingquan city was about to leave, something unexpected happened. it was not that the outcome of the battle between the two giant beasts had been decided. instead¡­ more ¡°mutated beasts¡± appeared on the battlefield! although they were no longer that big, there were hundreds of them. more and more people seemed to be running out of the city gate. this caused yin xuan¡¯s brows to knit even deeper. Chapter 660 - 660 Whose "Commander" Is This?! (2) 660 whose ¡°commander¡± is this?! (2) this scale could be considered a small beast tide. with so many ¡°tamed beasts¡±, it meant that someone had already mastered a rather mature method of taming them. such a person was undoubtedly a huge threat to sky vault corporation. if he could help his father get rid of these people, he could at least show his face in front of him, right? when he thought up to here, the smile on yin xuan¡¯s face grew even wider. as for how to get rid of these people, or rather, those people or forces that had tamed the mutated beasts, yin xuan felt that it wasn¡¯t a problem for him. previously, he had wanted to find someone to help him capture the demon rock giant, but he had been rejected because this was a harmless private matter. but it was different now. this was a major event that concerned sky vault corporation¡¯s future. yin xuan didn¡¯t believe that his big brother, who had already started to take power, wouldn¡¯t support him. ¡°young master, this¡­¡± ¡°go back and tell my brother about the situation here. ask him to send two mercenary teams over.¡± ¡°since they¡¯re in qingquan, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± ¡°we have to find out the source of these tamed mutated beasts.¡± the person-in-charge of qingquan city¡¯s sky vault corporation nodded and then rushed towards the spatial door. obviously, as a middle-level member of the corporation, he knew that if this really happened, it would undoubtedly be a huge blow to the corporation. while yin xuan was ¡°worried¡± about the future of the corporation, the situation on the field changed slightly after a large number of beasts went on stage. although no one had undergone systematic beast coordination training, however, some basic coordination was still possible. with the taotie entangling the demon eye giant¡¯s fists, the other beasts could attack it without any pressure. an existence like the ironback pig charged brainlessly at the feet of the demon rock giant. from time to time, one would be trampled to death. after all, these ironback pigs had not been strengthened by the runes of the gorilla shaman. under the huge difference in strength, anyone who was touched by it would basically die. however, among the beasts, not to mention anything else, there were really enough ironback pigs. at this moment, because the demon rock giant had to face taotie¡¯s fists from above and kill those annoying things below, it was a little busy. at this moment, the magical-type beasts began to attack. mark rode the dreadful battle lizard and saw that the beasts behind him were in a mess. his eyes darted around before he shouted. ¡°everyone, listen to my command!¡± ¡°all the skills with crowd-control abilities are aimed at the big guy¡¯s ankle!¡± ¡°remember to throw those healing spells to the taotie as well!¡± ¡°i guarantee that everyone will get a share of the money after this!¡± at this moment, mark realized that this level 8 beast did not seem to be very resistant to attacks. he immediately had an idea. since he didn¡¯t seem to be able to help much, he might as well act as the big guy¡¯s manager and battlefield commander. at that time, he could also get a share of the money. it was not a loss. it was a pity for the treasure-hunting mouse that had been deliberately brought out. after hearing mark¡¯s words, the surrounding mercenaries looked at him. of course, it mainly depended on shi lei, who was standing beside mark. seeing that the big guy didn¡¯t seem to have any objections, they began to act according to mark¡¯s instructions. after all, such a large-scale ¡°battle¡± indeed needed a unified command. otherwise, if they swarmed up in a mess, it would have the opposite effect. then, a few ice-element beasts took the lead. the three ice toads and two vortex fishman stood in the distance and released their skills at the demon rock giant¡¯s left ankle. the two vortex fishman, who were only a little more than a meter tall, with blue skin and a layer of mucus, held a trident-like weapon and summoned two huge bubbles on the demon rock giant¡¯s ankle. [name] vortex fishman [quality] green [attributes] water [bloodline] none [level] intermediate level 3 [skills] bone-piercing bubble, fish leap [overview] common beasts that live in the major rivers of the beast taming world, but don¡¯t be deceived by their cute appearance. these guys hit people very painfully and are very agile. they are very difficult to catch. when the two 2-meter-wide bubbles touched the demon rock giant¡¯s body, the water seemed to have a life of its own. not only did it not splash out, but it even consciously tried to wrap around the demon rock giant¡¯s body. of course, the two blisters could only barely cover most of the demon rock giant¡¯s ankle and instep. but that was enough! as the bubble burst, the three ice toads opened their mouths and spat a mouthful of white ¡°thick phlegm¡± at the demon rock giant¡¯s ankle. [name] ice toad [quality] green [attribute] ice [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] freezing mucus, long-distance jump [overview] ice toads that live on the snow mountain. they are snow-white and have extremely strong mobility. they can jump far away with a single leap. the stickiness that comes out of their mouths has extremely strong freezing abilities. after the frost toad¡¯s frozen mucus landed on the demon rock giant¡¯s ankle, it froze the water on the demon rock giant¡¯s ankle in the blink of an eye. at the same time, the four gorilla shaman mercenaries who had been observing the situation on the battlefield had already asked their gorilla shamans to remove the last rune from the rune stick when they saw this set of attacks¡ªthe weakening rune. the four weakening runes were thrown at the demon rock giant at the same time as the frost toad¡¯s frozen mucus. therefore, when the demon rock giant sensed that its left ankle was no longer nimble, it wanted to look down. however, because of the four weak runes, its movements slowed down a little, and the taotie found an opportunity¡ª ¡°moo!¡± after a roar, the taotie¡¯s huge head, which was still glowing with golden light, slammed into the chest of the demon rock giant. although the weakening rune was very limited for a level 8 mutated beast. however, in such a high-level battle, even a slight difference was fatal. just like now! after watching the beast tamer competition for such a long time, the mercenaries in jiangzhou city had learned quite a lot. they were quite experienced in grasping the timing of battles between beasts. therefore, the moment the rock giant was affixed with the weakening rune¡­ it welcomed all kinds of attacks. there was not even a need for mark to command anything. the two thunder hawks in the sky directly shot towards the eyes of the demonic rock giant. sizzle ~ after the two electric currents, the demon rock giant let out an extremely painful wail. ¡°howl!¡± however, because its hands were entangled by taotie, or rather, it was trapped. after being electrocuted, the demon rock giant could only close its eyes. then, it tried its best to break free from its hands and rub its eyes. but because its left ankle was frozen. its violent struggle made it lose its center of gravity slightly. unfortunately, the freezing effect released by the frost toad and the vortex fishmen was relatively ordinary. the layer of ice only lasted for ten seconds before shattering. but how many beasts were there? when the layer of ice shattered, a huge quicksand vortex appeared under the feet of the demon rock giant. at the same time, there were many thick vines in the vortex that pulled its left foot into the vortex. at the same time, taotie, who had pierced its horns into the chest of the demon rock giant, also saw the situation under its opponent¡¯s feet. this muscular beast was clearly much smarter than its owner. therefore, it let go of the demon rock giant¡¯s hands and let it rub its eyes. as for itself, it suddenly raised its arms and stomped hard on the ground, causing its six-meter-tall body to jump more than two meters. then, a pair of heavy fists smashed into the demon rock giant¡¯s left shoulder¡ª thump! after a loud bang, the demon rock giant¡¯s left foot was smashed into the quicksand vortex! Chapter 661 - 661 Sudden Situation! (1) 661 sudden situation! (1) under the taotie¡¯s heavy punch, the demon rock giant¡¯s body began to tilt to the left because it had fallen into the quicksand. coupled with the fact that its eyes were still in a numb state, it could not see the situation outside clearly. thus, the panicked demon rock giant began to struggle crazily. however, with its struggle, the quicksand vortex under its feet flowed faster. moreover, the larger the area, the deeper it became. [name] quicksand horn worm [quality] blue [attributes] earth [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 3 [skills] quicksand vortex, sand waterfall [overview] the quicksand horned worms that look like dung beetles have the ability to control the power of sand. they often bury passersby in the sea of sand without anyone knowing. at the feet of the demon rock giant, a yellow ¡°dung beetle¡± about a meter long was opening its two half-meter-wide ¡°pliers¡± on its head. there was a yellow ball of light in the middle of the pincers. and it was this ball of light that turned the ground beneath the demon rock giant¡¯s feet into a huge quicksand vortex. seeing that this level 8 beast was starting to panic, the mercenaries, who were well-versed in the principle of taking advantage of its weakness, began a new round of attacks. some of the mercenaries who had long-range skills couldn¡¯t help but follow up and attack. seeing this, hong zhijie immediately transformed into the golden behemoth again. his six-meter-tall huge body rushed towards the demonic rock giant. after looking back at hong zhijie, taotie continued to use the huge bull horn on its head to push against the chest of the demon rock giant. the chest of the demonic rock giant, which was covering its eyes with its hands, was wide open. the taotie¡¯s horns pierced through it effortlessly. and it was much deeper than the last time. this caused the demon rock giant to let out another miserable wail. at the same time, it began to turn around, wanting to escape. this food could actually devour it! it was too terrifying! just as the demonic rock giant tried its best to pull its legs out of the quicksand vortex, hong zhijie, who had rushed over again, directly attacked! the demonic rock giant, who had lost its balance, was directly kicked to the ground. seeing the demon rock giant fall to the ground, taotie directly rushed over. then, when the demon rock giant struggled to get up, it also jumped up. after its feet flew two to three meters above the ground, it suddenly smashed towards the demon rock giant¡¯s head. ¡°crack¡­¡± crack, crack, crack¡­ fine cracks appeared on the demon rock giant¡¯s head. however, it still wanted to struggle to stand up. ¡°ha!¡± thump! before the demon rock giant could get up, hong zhijie descended from the sky again. it smashed into the demon rock giant¡¯s head again. this time, the cracks on the demon rock giant¡¯s body became even denser. at the same time, his entire body began to tremble crazily. ¡°roar!¡± after letting out an unwilling roar, the demon rock giant¡¯s body began to gradually shatter from its head. in the end, its entire body turned into rocks on the ground. of course, in the middle of the stone, there was a yellowish-brown crystal about the size of a basketball that looked very eye-catching. the moment the nearby mercenaries saw this crystal, their eyes instantly became incomparably hot. no matter who it was, including hong zhijie, greed flashed in their eyes. ¡°level 8 crystal core!¡± ¡°hiss! i am actually alive to see a level 8 crystal core?¡± ¡°f*ck, how much is this? is it worth a billion?¡± ¡°do you have a brain? this thing is worth more than a billion!¡± ¡°i have a share!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes! no one can monopolize it!¡± this was a level 8 crystal core! compared to this thing. the bounty of one billion seemed to be nothing! as for his salary, he had even forgotten about it. after all, according to the market price of a level 1 crystal core, which was 1,000 credits and would increase by ten times with every increase in level, the value of a level 8 crystal core was more than ten billion! who would still think about the one billion? there was no choice. at that time, no one knew that they really had the ability to kill this mutated beast. they just wanted to use a net or a huge cage to trap this thing after it was exhausted. in the end¡­ this level 8 beast died just like that?! no matter who it was, they felt that this outcome was extremely unbelievable. especially yin xuan who was on the city wall. his face was filled with shock. from what he knew. even in the central province, those experts could not deal with a level 8 beast as quickly as what those outside had done. could it be that¡­ this mutated beast was not in a good state previously? otherwise, there was no reason for it to be killed by a group of stinky fish and prawns! in this day and age, the higher the level of the exotic beast, the easier it was to capture it alive. if they really fought to the death, no one could guarantee that after the mutated beasts were forced into a corner, their limited brains would do something destructive. therefore, the kill this time was quite different. ¡°that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°how is this possible?!¡± yin xuan looked at the large pile of rubble and muttered a few words before turning to look at the two bodyguards behind him. ¡°go, snatch that crystal core for me!¡± ¡°inform the li chamber of commerce to bring people over immediately and surround this group of mercenaries before closing the city gate!¡± Chapter 662 - 662 Sudden Situation! (2) 662 sudden situation! (2) after hearing yin xuan¡¯s order, the two bodyguards immediately split into two groups to carry out the order. on the battlefield, the light from the level 8 crystal core could not be hidden even among the rubble and it caused a commotion among all the mercenaries. mark couldn¡¯t help but gulp. it took a lot of effort for him to resist the urge to immediately ride the dreadful battle lizard over and snatch it. he turned to look at the noisy mercenaries behind him. ¡°quiet, everyone!¡± ¡°in the name of the beast tavern, i guarantee that no one will monopolize this crystal core!¡± ¡°now, me, this brother, and that commander of the army will guard there together. then, everyone can slowly surround us. how about that?¡± when mark said this, he looked at shi lei and hong zhijie, who were standing with taotie. shi lei did not say anything. he just kept smiling foolishly. as for hong zhijie¡­ at this moment, the greed in his eyes had already subsided a lot. after all, if he tried to snatch this level 8 crystal core in front of everyone, it would definitely cause intense dissatisfaction among these mercenaries. furthermore, he did not think that he could snatch that crystal core from taotie. after the battle just now, the strength of this thing was vividly displayed. hong zhijie didn¡¯t want to try again. in any case, he had a share of this crystal core. the mercenaries behind mark looked at each other and agreed to this suggestion. after all, among them, other than a small number of people who played a key role, most of them were just here to observe. if they were to fight for the ownership of the crystal core, they would be asking for trouble. only the four gorilla shaman brothers, the owners of the frost toad, the vortex fishman, and the quicksand horned worm could get a large share. after all, these beasts were indeed quite important in this battle. without the gorillas shaman to strengthen the taotie¡¯s attack, defense, and the weakness rune that was thrown at the demon rock giant at the critical moment, today¡¯s battle would probably have ended as soon as it started. even if the taotie¡¯s physical strength far exceeded level 3, there was still a huge gap between it and level 8. of course, it did not mean that all the other beasts were trash. there were also some beasts that provided buffs. at the very least, it had really piled up the taotie to a level comparable to level 8. seeing that the mercenaries had no objections, mark brought shi lei to the corpse of the demon rock giant. as he got closer and closer to the level 8 crystal core. the treasure-hunting mouse that his brother marvin gave him also started to become restless. if he hadn¡¯t stopped it in time, the treasure-hunting mouse would have run out to look for the crystal core. at that time, he would really incur the wrath of the public. ¡°ahem, general, what do you have¡­¡± ¡°what are you doing?!¡± mark had just walked to the side of hong zhijie, who had returned to his normal size and put on a military uniform again, when he heard a commotion from the direction of the city gate. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°the legion is trying to close the gates again!¡± ¡°what?¡± hong zhijie was also stunned. didn¡¯t general liu control the city gate? at this moment, at the city gate, liu gang looked at the middle-aged man who was walking over aggressively with a large group of people. his white brows furrowed slightly. ¡°commander li?¡± ¡°general liu, i¡¯m sorry.¡± li tian, who was surrounded by a large group of level 5 officers, smiled and nodded at liu gang. then, he nodded at the city gate. more than ten level 5 officers immediately walked out beside him. in no time (flat), they deftly seized the city gate that was originally controlled by liu gang¡¯s soldiers. as liu gang didn¡¯t bring too many people with him this time, he could only watch as li tian ordered his men to close the city gate. ¡°what are you doing?¡± li tian smiled. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯m just preparing to take back what belongs to the li family.¡± hearing this, liu gang¡¯s frown deepened. at the same time, his heart sank slightly. was he preparing to seize power? or was it because of the level 8 beast outside the city? ¡°you don¡¯t have to guess.¡± ¡°general liu, we¡¯re all thousand-year-old foxes.¡± li tian looked at liu gang, who was deep in thought, with a confident expression on his face. ¡°just because i gave in for the time being doesn¡¯t mean that you won.¡± ¡°with just you level 5 young masters?¡± ¡°hahahaha!¡± the disdain on liu gang¡¯s face didn¡¯t anger li tian. instead, he laughed. ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you and the mercenaries outside the city wall who brought tamed mutated beasts over, i really wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move.¡± ¡°i have to say, you guys really have some methods. you can actually get so many tamed mutated beasts.¡± ¡°it¡¯s precisely because of these mutated beasts that sky vault corporation sent two advanced mercenary teams over just now.¡± after saying that, a total of 12 mutants with level 6 auras walked up from the back of li tian¡¯s team. at this moment, liu gang¡¯s expression became a little awkward. he really didn¡¯t expect sky vault corporation, which was far away in central province, to interfere in qingquan city¡¯s affairs! this caught liu gang off guard. 12 level 6 mutants. the hundred people around him were simply not enough. unless the thousand people he had brought from jiangzhou city were all here, and he had to include those beasts. otherwise¡­ ¡°general liu, i have to invite you to my residence. someone wants to see you later. how about that?¡± as soon as li tian finished speaking, the 12 level 6 mercenaries scattered and surrounded liu gang. the people liu gang brought immediately placed their hands on the beast taming index, ready to fight these twelve mercenaries to the death at any time. ¡°take a seat!¡± at the same time, behind liu gang, a messenger had also finished editing the news and sent it directly to the soldiers in the army base. ¡°the general is trapped! quickly bring people to the west gate! if anyone stops us on the way, attack directly!¡± seeing that liu gang was about to put up a stubborn resistance, li tian sneered. ¡°attack!¡± ¡°close the city gate and let the artillery on the city wall fire at the people and mutated beasts outside. kill them without mercy!¡± with li tian¡¯s order, the 12 level 6 mercenaries immediately charged towards liu gang and the others. the few level 5 soldiers who had been protecting liu gang immediately activated their respective mutant abilities. at the same time, they summoned their beasts and got into position. ¡°oh?¡± ¡°interesting!¡± li tian watched curiously as the soldiers summoned their beasts. this was the first time he had seen such a thing. ¡°those exotic beasts are tamed by that thing?¡± when liu gang heard this, he sneered and did not reply. instead, he instructed the soldiers in front of him, ¡°get into formation and hold on!¡± ¡°yes!¡± immediately, dozens of fighting bears raised their shields and stood at the periphery. at the same time, in the middle of the jiangzhou city soldiers, a few three-meter-tall giant man-eating flowers with dense teeth appeared. then, more than 20 various flying beasts flew into the sky. moreover, without exception, these beasts were all tied with all kinds of weapons. it could be said that the beasts liu gang brought were all armed to the teeth. not to mention the two beasts that looked very special. these were two beasts made of various mechanical parts. their overall appearance was very similar to the car people in the transformers, but they were not big. both beasts were more than two meters tall. however, in the next second, after the two mechanical beasts approached each other, they began to fuse. ¡°that¡¯s¡ª¡± a flying-type mercenary who had just transformed looked down at the steel giant that had suddenly begun to fuse. his eyes were filled with confusion. didn¡¯t they say that they were all mutated beasts? why were there mechanical creations? was this a new mutat ability weapon? just as this mercenary was feeling puzzled, the mechanical beasts that had finished transforming raised their arms and pointed at the sky¡ª Chapter 663 - 663 Mechanical Beasts—Type 0 Battle Mecha! (1) 663 mechanical beasts¡ªtype 0 battle mecha! (1) ¡°target locked!¡± ¡°fire!¡± a deep mechanical voice sounded from the body of the four-meter-tall ¡°mechanical giant¡±. it sounded strange and intimidating to the mercenary flying in the sky. moreover, what was ridiculous was that¡­ after fusing, this thing actually went from level 3 to level 5?! just as this level 6 mercenary was puzzled, the cannon muzzle in the mechanical giant¡¯s palm had already begun to glow with a dark blue light. the next second¡ª ssss~ after a small electric sound, a blue laser shot out from the cannon muzzle of the mechanical giant¡¯s palm and shot directly at the birdman mercenary in the sky. the speed of this laser cannon could be said to be extremely fast. before the birdman mercenary could react, he was hit by the laser cannon. and then¡­ there was no ¡®and then¡¯. what was left in the air were some messy feathers and some blood mist that had directly vaporized. other than that, the birdman with a wingspan of more than five meters did not leave anything in the air. upon seeing this, li tian subconsciously took a few steps back. then, he quickly got the young masters and soldiers around him to block his path. the other 11 mercenaries who were already attacking the fighting bear formation were also shocked. although they were all professional mercenaries of sky vault corporation, it did not mean that they were not afraid of death. mercenaries were not sacrificial soldiers. they were doing things for sky vault corporation for money and power. when their lives were in danger, they would reconsider their actions. ¡°what are you all hesitating for?!¡± ¡°attack!¡± just as those mechanical giants were about to tear a hole in fighting bear¡¯s shield formation, they heard a familiar voice behind them. he turned around and saw that it was the second young master of the sky vault corporation, yin xuan. ¡°if you die, the pension will be doubled. if you survive, your mission commission will be tripled.¡± yin xuan¡¯s casual words immediately made the 11 slightly cowardly mercenaries instantly become brave again. after all, compared to money, everything else had to stand aside. the main thing was that the sky vault corporation¡¯s pension was indeed quite generous. what¡¯s more, in order to make these professional mercenaries work even harder, the mercenaries recruited by sky vault corporation had to have family members. in this way, most of the time, these mercenaries did not dare to do anything that was overtly compliant or insincere. even if this would cause sky vault corporation to spend an astronomical amount of money on the family members of the mercenaries every year, this money was indeed worth it. li tian readjusted his mentality and looked at the ¡°mechanical giant¡± who stood out among the crowd. after yin xuan¡¯s arrival, li tian regained his confidence. ¡°there¡¯s only one of those!¡± ¡°where¡¯s the crystal core cannon!¡± ¡°fire!¡± li tian¡¯s roar was clearly heard by liu gang, who had retreated more than 100 meters away. the moment he heard the crystal core cannon, a trace of worry flashed across the old general¡¯s brows. ¡°general, don¡¯t worry. the legion can hold them off!¡± the beast tamers of the two mechanical beasts at the side made liu gang feel a little relieved. this was one of his few trump cards. after knowing the abilities of these two beasts, liu gang realized that this was a rare opportunity. [name] mecha war soldier (close combat) [quality] purple [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] ion light blade, ion energy shield, blast, fusion (requires another mecha soldier of the same quality and level) [overview] such mechanical soldiers are elite close combat soldiers in the sub-category of mechanical beasts. they have extremely strong close combat ability, defense, and high mobility. at the same time, they can fuse with other mechanical soldiers and become even stronger mechanical beasts. as for the two mechanical beasts that liu gang brought out, other than this close combat mechanical soldier, the other was a long-range one. [name] mechanical battle soldier (long-range) [quality] purple [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] laser cannon, ion sniper rifle, extra limit of vision, fusion (requires another mecha soldier of the same quality and level) [overview] such mechanical soldiers are elite long-range soldiers in the sub-category of mechanical beasts. they have super high attack power from medium to long distances, but their speed is relatively slow, and their defense is slightly weak. they are slightly small and need to cooperate with close combat mechanical soldiers to fight. when the information of these two mechanical beasts was sent to liu gang, he immediately ordered that the information of these two beasts be kept confidential and that he begin to nurture these two beasts with all his might. actually, long before the beast tamer competition began, these two mecha soldiers were already advanced level 3. moreover, the concentration fruits for them were already prepared. however, because they did not know what crystal cores and mechanical beasts were suitable, these two mechanical soldiers had been stuck and did not evolve. otherwise, liu gang was confident that he could directly rely on these two mecha combat soldiers to kill all these mercenaries from sky vault corporation. after all, the attributes of the mechanical soldiers after fusing were off the charts. [name] type-0 battle mecha [quality] gold [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 5 Chapter 664 - 664 Mechanical Beasts—Type 0 Battle Mecha! (2) 664 mechanical beasts¡ªtype 0 battle mecha! (2) [skills] annihilation laser, ion sniper rifle, extra limit vision range, ion light blade, ion force field, long distance blast [overview] a classic model of mecha formed by the fusion of two mecha soldiers. its close combat, long-range, defense, and mobility have all been greatly enhanced. it is a polygonal mecha and also the most basic mecha. (this form consumes a lot of energy. please pay attention to replenish its energy in time. currently, it can only maintain the fusion form for half an hour. it will take a month to use it again.) although liu gang had always regretted the duration and cooldown of this fusion. however, it had to be said that this ability was indeed quite powerful. fortunately, it had been a month since the last fusion. otherwise, liu gang would really be in trouble this time. back to the battlefield. li tian gave the order. the black muzzles of the five crystal core cannons immediately aimed at liu gang¡¯s position. at this distance, even the young soldiers did not need to calibrate the canon muzzles. they formed teams of two and aimed the thigh-thick cannon muzzles at liu gang and the others. then, they pressed the launch button. bang! after a round of volleys, five shells with level 4 energy quickly shot towards the type-0 battle mecha in the center of the fighting bears. just as the five cannonballs flew above the position, an extremely powerful energy force field suddenly erupted from the body of the type-0 battle mecha. not only did it envelop the type-0 battle mecha and liu gang, but it also protected the surrounding soldiers and the fighting bear at the outermost area. within the range of the ¡°ion force field¡±, the five cannonballs instantly turned soft as if they had hit cotton. although an explosion was unavoidable. but after the explosion, there was nothing but a little light and a small sound. it was like throwing a falling cannon that all children liked to play with. this scene caused yin xuan and li tian to frown. ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s impossible!¡± yin xuan, who had not much experience in fights, directly cried out in shock. if yin xuan felt that everything that had happened before was still within his acceptable range, then this scene at this moment slightly caused yin xuan to lose it. after losing his composure, yin xuan gritted his teeth and said. ¡°change!¡± ¡°use level 4 crystal cores!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that it can still withstand the power of the explosion after it doubles!¡± at this moment, yin xuan had already started to become anxious. it was the same for the 11 mercenaries of the sky vault group. they had already killed many fighting bears. however, the mechanical giant was like the sword of damocles hanging above everyone¡¯s heads. it made them have no choice but to pay attention to the mechanical giant¡¯s movements during the battle. as a result, they were a little slow to break through. after all, although these fighting bears were a full 3 levels behind them, they were not so easy to kill. moreover, with the advantage of numbers, these mercenaries would be punched from time to time. ¡°sniper mode!¡± after releasing the ionic force field, a slender silver metal tube emerged from the right arm of the type 0 battle mecha. after a few seconds of fine deformation, a relatively simple but very sci-fi sniper rifle appeared on its arm. it looked like it had originally grown there and had always been there. swish ~ an extremely subtle gunshot sounded. a mercenary with a golden body and a pair of claw-shaped weapons raised his hands and was about to cut open the head of the unsteady fighting bear in front of him when a laser as thick as a thumb pierced through his glabella. the speed was so fast that the mercenary even waved his hand forward for a distance before he completely lost consciousness and fell to the ground. subsequently, the type-0 battle mecha continued doing the same thing, using the sniper rifle in its hand to ¡°take attendance¡±. except for the five mercenaries behind the ¡°encirclement¡± who were not in his line of sight, the other six were all killed in less than ten seconds. this sudden change made everyone, including liu gang, feel that it was unbelievable. of course, liu gang was overjoyed! after all, the type-0 battle mecha he had seen back then was only at level 3 even after fusing. moreover, it had no actual combat training. he knew that it was strong, but he did not know that it could be so strong. killing a level 6 mutant was like killing a dog! then what was he worried about? now, the one who should be worried, no, the one who should be afraid, should be the other party. ¡°kill those two!¡± liu gang didn¡¯t hesitate at all when he issued this order to the two beast tamers who were in charge of issuing orders to the type-0 battle mecha. even if one of the targets was the young master of sky vault corporation. he did not hesitate at all. now, it was time to fight to the death. he did not think that if he chose to let him off now, sky vault corporation would not find trouble with him in the future. just as the type-0 battle mecha raised its muzzle and pointed it at li tian and yin xuan in the distance, the hairs on the bodies of the two parties involved stood up at this moment, and at the same time, their legs were faintly weak. this was an instinctive reaction of the body when facing an extreme threat. ¡°swish!¡± li tian raised his hand, and a hole appeared between his eyebrows. he could see the scene behind him, but there was no blood seeping out. after all, it had already been burned dry. the blood and brain matter in his mind couldn¡¯t flow out for a while. it could be said that this method of killing was quite ¡°environmentally friendly¡±. ahem ~ back to the situation. before li tian died, he wanted to take out the defensive equipment from his spatial bracelet. unfortunately, he was unlucky enough to be chosen as the first target by the type-0 battle mecha. when yin xuan, who was beside li tian, saw his corpse fall to the ground, the fear in his heart had already reached its peak. then, he used the fastest hand speed in his life to take out two rather important pieces of equipment from his spatial bracelet. ¡°swish!¡± the moment he took out his mutat ability equipment. a few cracks that seemed like glass shattering appeared between yin xuan¡¯s brows. then, the item he had just taken out shattered into a large pile of dregs. ¡°f*ck!¡± after cursing in his heart, yin xuan didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately squatted down. then, he started to run crazily towards the crowd, not caring about his identity at all. at a time like this, he had no time to think about manners. what was wrong with running on all fours like a dog in the face of danger? liu gang raised his brows slightly when he saw yin xuan lying down and running away. he did not order the type-0 battle mecha to chase after them. as far as he was concerned, killing yin xuan wasn¡¯t important anymore. in any case, they would end up becoming enemies with sky vault corporation. it would only make him feel better after killing him. there was no loss even if he did not kill him.. after all, he was the descendant of an overlord. it was normal for him to have some advanced life-saving equipment. along with li tian and yin xuan¡¯s death and escape, the group of young masters dispersed. all of them were afraid that they would become the next target of that mechanical giant. they wished they could grow eight legs and run. as for the five mercenaries from the sky vault group, after their six companions were killed, they directly chose to run away. what a joke! they hadn¡¯t even gotten close, and they were already about to die. were they supposed to kamikaze in? looking at the chaos at the west gate, liu gang asked the fighting bear beside him to go out and maintain order. then, he led the type-0 battle mecha out of the city gate. just now, he heard the sound of many crystal core cannons coming from the city wall. he hoped that the mercenaries from jiangzhou city didn¡¯t suffer too heavy a loss. ¡°why did the bombardment stop?¡± outside the city wall, the group of mercenaries hiding in a blind spot under the wall waited for a long time, but they did not hear the sound of cannons again. they looked inside the city gate suspiciously. Chapter 665 - 665 Demon In The Cave? (1) 665 demon in the cave? (1) hong zhijie glanced at the remains of the demon rock giant that had been blown up by the crystal core cannon in the chaos. his expression was visibly anxious. not to mention the critical crystal core. even the remains were precious materials. after all, it was the corpse of a level 8 beast. it could be exchanged for a lot of money. however, just as they sensed that something was wrong and were about to obtain the crystal core first, they were bombarded by cannon fire from the city wall. if not for taotie¡¯s sturdy body and the fact that there were no more mercenaries rushing over at that time. many people would probably die from the bombardment. of course, with the change in situation, taotie was in a difficult position. after all, the buff given by the gorilla shaman was not permanent. therefore, when the group retreated to the blind spot of the cannons under the city wall, many bumpy wounds appeared on taotie¡¯s body. it looked much more miserable than when it fought the demon rock giant. with this comparison, one could see how much the previous buffs had improved taotie. fortunately, in this way, the healing beasts that had come to be part of the show were now useful. they kept healing taotie, who seemed to be seriously injured. although shi lei had been saying that it was nothing serious. however, they could not resist the ¡°passion¡± of these mercenaries. after all, they still hoped that shi lei could give them some money after he got the level 8 crystal core. then, this trip would not be in vain. however, from the looks of the current situation, it was probably a little uncertain. some of the mercenaries who felt that they were unlucky had even begun to slip away against the wall. since they could not enter from this side, they would just change the city gate they were trying to enter from. they did not believe that the people inside could close all four gates of qingquan city. on the other hand, the mercenaries who had contributed the most previously followed closely behind shi lei and mark. they wanted to see what their backbone was going to do. after all, the bombardment inside had stopped. perhaps there was a turn of events? wei zhou and the others, who were mixed in the crowd, also looked relieved. ¡°f*ck! fortunately, we didn¡¯t go out just now. if a crystal core cannon round landed on our heads, we would be in big trouble.¡± ¡°indeed, but are the people of qingquan f*cking crazy? how dare they bombard us with cannons like this? aren¡¯t they afraid of being punished?¡± listening to wang bo and wu san¡¯er¡¯s conversation, wei zhou also found it very strange. this made no sense at all. ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ maybe there¡¯s internal strife? or are they planning to snatch the level 8 crystal core after seeing it?¡± speaking of crystal cores, wei zhou looked at wei jianbin, who had been sitting calmly at the side. he had been very puzzled by the battle just now. after thinking about it for a while, he asked for advice. ¡°old wei, do you think a level 3 beast can really fight a level 8 beast with the help of those skills that increase its status?¡± ¡°or is there something wrong with that level 8 beast?¡± hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, wei jianbin shook his head and nodded. ¡°i don¡¯t know about the previous question either.¡± ¡°however, from the tauren shaman¡¯s previous abilities, the increase is indeed huge, be it for humans or beasts.¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m not sure if that alone is sufficient to put a level 3 against a level 8.¡± ¡°after all, our level 3 beasts are not so big.¡± at this point, wei jianbin paused and began to answer wei zhou¡¯s question. ¡°but there¡¯s indeed something wrong with this level 8 beast.¡± ¡°at least more than ten years ago, the demon rock giant i saw had more abilities than this.¡± ¡°do you know why it¡¯s called the ¡®demon rock¡¯?¡± wei zhou shook his head. wu san¡¯er and wang bo, who had been cursing those people in qingquan city, also looked over curiously. ¡°the so-called demonic rock is to allow the ¡®rocks¡¯ on its body to have all kinds of magic power.¡± ¡°however, apart from throwing rocks, this demon rock giant hasn¡¯t used any other abilities today. this is clearly abnormal.¡± ¡°at the very least, compared to the level 6 demon rock giant i saw back then that suddenly grew from 6 meters to 16 meters, this level 8 demon rock giant is really too abnormal.¡± hearing wei jianbin¡¯s words, wei zhou felt as if he had smelled a conspiracy. why had a demon rock giant, a level 8 one, that had not appeared for so long once again appeared, weaker than the level 6 ones he had seen more than ten years ago? ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°let¡¯s go back to jiangzhou!¡± ¡°it¡¯s too dangerous outside. it¡¯s safer in the beast world!¡± wei zhou¡¯s words were unanimously agreed by wang bo and wu san¡¯er. just as the three of them were discussing the strategy of hiding, the tightly shut city gate was suddenly opened again. when many people heard the sound of the door opening, they thought that the people from qingquan city wanted to kill them all and were prepared to retaliate. later on, they saw that the leader was liu gang, whom they had met once before. ¡°everyone, the matter in qingquan city has been resolved. now, you can discuss the spoils of war without worry.¡± hong zhijie, who had been tense, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw liu gang give him a reassuring look. he was afraid that something would happen to liu gang in qingquan. at that time, there would be a huge problem! fortunately, it was a close call. Chapter 666 - 666 Demon In The Cave? (2) 666 demon in the cave? (2) at the same time, on the snow mountain in the beast world. tang tian, xing rong, and the others were in a huge stone house. they were watching the ghost girl in her ghost state and the leader of the snow mountain clan, who had taken off his mask and looked to be in his forties, having a conversation. sometimes, when this man and spirit were agitated, they would even dance with joy. this was a side that xing rong had never seen. ¡°sigh, xing rong, are you afraid that your beast won¡¯t want to go back with you?¡± ¡°what will you do then?¡± when the few people sitting at a wooden table heard li yao¡¯s words, they all looked at xing rong. xing rong obviously hadn¡¯t thought about this problem. ¡°uh¡­¡± after being stunned for a moment, he could only shake his head in disappointment. ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± from the time she met the snow mountain clansmen in the canyon until now, ghost girl had been talking to the man in the lead for more than two hours. there had been no substantial progress. the few of them had been sitting here for so long. although they never stopped eating and drinking in between, it did make xing rong feel a little tormented. fortunately, just as he was feeling tormented, ghost girl finally ended her conversation with the middle-aged man who looked like the leader of the snow mountain clan. the two of them walked over together. as soon as they arrived, xing rong, zhuge qing, and the others heard the man in the lead say shockingly. ¡°can i go with you to the world outside?¡± upon hearing this, zhuge qing even felt that he had drunk too much and was hallucinating. otherwise, logically speaking, as a ¡°beast¡±, he should not have thought of going to the human world to take a look. this was too strange. this situation was like a cow and horse that were reared in a pasture one day suddenly opening their mouth and saying to their master, ¡°the world is so big, i want to take a look.¡± although he didn¡¯t know how much control dojo master lin had over the beast taming world, zhuge qing could guarantee that it wouldn¡¯t be low. or rather, the entire beast taming world was dojo master lin¡¯s backyard. now, the ¡°people¡± in the back garden wanted them, who had come in as guests, to bring them out¡­ no matter how zhuge qing thought about it, it felt magical. ¡°um¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡± ¡°without a beast contract with humans, all the creatures in this world can¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°unless dojo master lin, the owner of this world, personally takes action.¡± this was indeed a precedent. the ownerless beasts that had appeared in the academy previously, such as the vip viewing area of the beast tamer competition¡ªthe broadback giant eagle¡ªand the fighting bears that were patrolling in the old district, were all brought out of the beast world by dojo master lin. unfortunately, he did not have the ability. however, not only did zhuge qing¡¯s words not dispel the snow mountain clan¡¯s leader¡¯s thoughts, but it also made his gaze become even more fervent. ¡°i know!¡± ¡°tia already told me just now.¡± ¡°so¡­ i want you to tell dojo master lin that i want to meet him, okay?¡± looking at the leader of the snow mountain clan who had started to bow to him after speaking, zhuge qing, who rarely accepted such mannerism, was a little uncomfortable. on the other hand, tang tian, who was at the side, was rather calm. he gave this member of the snow mountain race an affirmative answer. ¡°if you want us to deliver a message, sure.¡± ¡°but you have to tell me why you want to meet the dojo master?¡± upon hearing this, the expression on the leader of the snow mountain clan became very tragic. his tone became deeper and deeper. ¡°i just want to change the tragic fate of the snow mountain clan.¡± ¡°now, our entire snow mountain clan has less than ten thousand people.¡± ¡°if not for the high priest¡¯s disappearance, you might not have been able to see the people of the snow mountain clan now.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid that if this continues, it will only be a matter of time before the snow mountain clan disappears.¡± seeing that a seven-foot-tall man was about to cry as he spoke, tang tian did not continue to refuse. ¡°well, let¡¯s ask around for you when we get back.¡± ¡°by the way, is the church of the torch that the high priest was in still around?¡± the leader shook his head. ¡°not anymore.¡± ¡°ever since the incident of the high priest, everyone in the church of the torch has been sacrificed to the demon.¡± ¡°demon? where is it?¡± ¡°in the snow mountain demon¡¯s den. that was originally the stronghold of our snow mountain clan when we occasionally hid from the snowstorm.¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s question, xu jun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°are you trying to get rid of that demon?¡± xu jun¡¯s words shocked the leader of the snow mountain clan. ¡°no way!¡± ¡°don¡¯t go!¡± speaking of the demon, the leader seemed to have heard something extremely terrifying. the terrified expression on his face made it impossible for zhuge qing and the others to imitate him even if they tried. this successfully piqued their curiosity. after all, didn¡¯t they come to the snow mountain to explore the beast taming world? there were many people who went to the grassland and the beast taming forest, but the snow mountain was unique. now that he heard the leader of the snow mountain clan mention demons, he naturally wanted to go and take a look. it had to be said that the beast taming index that lin ye gave them was their greatest trump card for courting death! under the curious and excited gazes of zhuge qing, tang tian, and the others, the leader of the snow mountain clan said in fear. ¡°we once tried to take back that place with the warriors of the snow mountain clan.¡± ¡°however, we didn¡¯t even get to see what the demon looked like. not only are the monsters infected by it extremely powerful, but they can¡¯t be killed at all. for this, our snow mountain clan even lost many warriors.¡± ¡°even the high priest was infected after that and his temperament changed drastically.¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are so many steep mountains away from the territory of the snow mountain clan, our snow mountain clan would have long been eaten up by those monsters.¡± hearing the leader¡¯s words, zhuge qing and tang tian looked at each other. they felt that the infected ¡°monsters¡± that the leader mentioned were a little familiar. hence, zhuge qing tried to ask. ¡°do those monsters have black patterns on their bodies?¡± ¡°and then you have to blow their brains out to kill them completely?¡± ¡°this¡­¡± the leader of the snow mountain clan was shocked by zhuge qing¡¯s words. ¡°h-how did you know?¡± seeing the leader¡¯s expression, zhuge qing knew what the demon was. the ¡°evil fallen arm¡± that had caused an uproar in jiangzhou city a few days ago! could it be that the evil fallen arm had come here? but that shouldn¡¯t be the case! zhuge qing had heard that the island area behind had also started to stir up trouble. in one night, half of the city had been affected. there were evil fallen bodies everywhere. although it was announced later that the demon who caused trouble had been dealt with. however, not many people believed it. after all, the place only had some level 7 mutants who were about to be buried and they did not look like a force that could destroy the strange ¡°evil fallen arm¡±. unless they mobilized the guardian divine beast. however, according to the people who passed by the spatial gateway square and came back, the mighty and domineering mechanical warriors in the island area had never been mobilized even once. therefore, zhuge qing was certain that the evil fallen arm had already escaped or hidden. could it be the same one as the one on snow mountain? or were they just the same kind? the main reason was that the people from the snow mountain clan had never even seen what the demon in the cave looked like. this made it difficult for zhuge qing to determine the timeline. what if that thing ran down the snow mountain and coincidentally became wu gang¡¯s beasts? ¡°how about this? take us there and take a look.¡± ¡°don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. we won¡¯t be sending ourselves to our deaths. we¡¯ll just take a look from afar and confirm if it¡¯s the same as the ¡®demon¡¯ i¡¯ve seen before. how about that?¡± ¡°if that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t worry. the dojo master will definitely come and get rid of that demon.¡± when the leader, who was originally very hesitant, heard that lin ye could be invited for this matter, his attitude instantly relaxed. Chapter 667 - 667 Human? Beasts! (1) 667 human? beasts! (1) if they only went to take a look and ask that lord to help after that. it was totally worth it. but he was still a little worried. what should he do if these young people, who looked like they didn¡¯t know their place, insisted on going to see that demon? back then, the high priest was alone. after taking the risk to go to the cave, he became like this. if these young people who could change the fate of the snow mountain clan became like the high priest, wouldn¡¯t the hope that the snow mountain clan had finally seen be completely destroyed? thinking of this, the leader of the snow mountain clan called ¡°snowfang¡± looked at zhuge qing pleadingly and said. ¡°i can bring you there, but¡­ but please don¡¯t go in!¡± ¡°even if¡­ even if you want to go in, can you¡­ leave someone outside?¡± ¡°the hope of the snow mountain clan rests on all of you!¡± looking at the leader in front of them, zhuge qing, xu jun, and tang tian looked at each other and saw a trace of helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. this leader also knew how to pressure¡­ however, they did promise to help him pass the message to dojo master lin. thus, they simply nodded. in any case, it was just leaving someone outside to make him feel at ease. xing rong was just right. after all, among the five people present, only xing rong¡¯s strength was the weakest, excluding his beasts. at that time, it would be good for him to stay outside. ¡°alright, don¡¯t worry. we won¡¯t risk our lives.¡± seeing that they had all agreed, snowfang nodded and then led zhuge qing and the others out. after coming out of the stone house, snowfang was stopped by a few young-looking members of the snow mountain clan. these people wanted to go together. they still remembered the pain that the cave demon had caused them. their families had died at the hands of the demon¡¯s underlings. when these youngsters learned that snowfang was going to the cave, they were prepared to risk their lives. unfortunately, these youngsters were mercilessly rejected by snowtooth. although snowtooth had seemingly begged and cried in front of xing rong and the others. he was still the leader of the snow mountain clan. these boys from the snow mountain clan, who looked younger than xu jun and the others, were directly slapped back. just as xu jun was happily watching the show, a member of the snow mountain tribe, who looked very strong, pointed at xu jun and loudly spoke a string of the snow mountain clan¡¯s dialect. then, snowfang looked at the kid angrily. then, she also spoke to him in the language of the snow mountain clan. xu jun was a little puzzled by the two of them and could not help but look at ghost girl. ¡°well, what are they talking about? can you translate it for me?¡± after ghost girl glanced at xu jun, she said calmly. ¡°that little guy said you are too weak.¡± xu jun was speechless. ¡°didn¡¯t they¡­ say a few long sentences? why did you only translate it to become such a short phrase?¡± zhuge qing couldn¡¯t stand xu jun¡¯s stupidity anymore. he did not want to complicate matters and looked at snowfang, signaling him to hurry up. he was very curious about the demon! ¡°i-i want to challenge you!¡± just as zhuge qing was about to rush snowfang, the young man from the snow mountain clan who had been arguing with snowfang just now ran to xu jun and looked at him indignantly as he said this. this directly made xu jun unable to do anything. ¡°you? ¡°challenge me?¡± he looked at the child in front of him who was about the same height as him but looked very young. then, he looked at the helpless snowfang. ¡°he¡¯s¡­¡± snowfang was a little impatient now. he strode over and looked at the most rebellious kid with an unfriendly expression. it seemed like he wanted to educate the kid properly. however, xu jun raised his hand to stop him. ¡°it¡¯s fine!¡± ¡°let him try. anyway, the cave is there. it¡¯s fine even if we are slightly late!¡± zhuge qing looked at the playful xu jun and could only shake his head helplessly. ¡°hurry up, don¡¯t waste too much time!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry! let me see where this kid gets the confidence to choose me!¡± ¡°does xing rong look stronger than me?¡± xing rong, who was watching the show, was speechless. snowfang saw that xu jun wasn¡¯t angry. instead, he looked interested. he could only let the two of them fight. at the same time, he did not forget to apologize to everyone. it could be said that this leader did not act like the ¡°indigenous people¡± that zhuge qing had imagined at all. apart from the primitive environment, they were no different from normal people. he just didn¡¯t know if he had a mutant ability. zhuge qing looked at the two people who had already gotten into position on the snow. ¡°kid, you can go first. i won¡¯t use my mutant ability¡­¡± as soon as xu jun finished speaking, he saw that the kid in front of him had suddenly disappeared. when he saw him again, xu jun¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated. ¡°urgh!¡± in the blink of an eye, the young man¡¯s fist landed on xu jun¡¯s stomach, making him spit out his stomach fluids. zhuge qing, tang tian, and the others, who originally thought that this should be a disparity in strength, were dumbfounded. no matter what, xu jun was an advanced level 3 beast-type mutant. why was he beaten up so badly by a child from the snow mountain clan? Chapter 668 - 668 Human? Beasts! (1) 668 human? beasts! (1) while the two of them were puzzled, zhuge qing suddenly thought of something. she raised her arm and aimed the beast taming index at the young man from the snow mountain clan. [name] snow mountain soldier [quality] orange [attributes] ice, power [bloodline] god of snow mountain [level] beginner level 2 [skills] giant strength, avalanche fist, ice explosion [overview] the young warrior of the snow mountain clan has the thin bloodline of the snow mountain god in his body. if he can activate it, there will be a tremendous change. zhuge qing was stunned when she saw the information of this snow mountain clan¡¯s kid. ¡°orange?¡± ¡°dual attributes of ice and strength?¡± ¡°there¡¯s also the bloodline of the snow mountain god?¡± ¡°what monster is this?!¡± hearing zhuge qing muttering to herself, tang tian could not help but look over. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°see for yourself.¡± zhuge qing handed the index to tang tian. then, tang tian also went numb. ¡°no wonder¡­¡± ¡°they look basically no different from us. i¡¯ve neglected the fact that they¡¯re actually beasts.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve never planned to use the index to take a look before¡­¡± with that, tang tian looked at the kid from the snow mountain clan who had almost knocked xu jun over with a punch and sighed. ¡°orange-quality!¡± ¡°speaking of which, what should we do if we want to contract such¡­ human-like beasts? should we beat them into submission first?¡± zhuge qing shook her head. ¡°cough, cough, cough!¡± xu jun, who had taken a few steps back, held his stomach and coughed. while zhuge qing and tang tian were surprised by this kid¡¯s talent, xu jun also looked at him. he looked at the young man from the snow mountain clan who had a disdainful expression on his face. ¡°alright!¡± ¡°looks like i have to get serious too!¡± xu jun, who had transformed into a werewolf, expanded in size. then, he suddenly rushed towards the young man from the snow mountain clan. after being prepared, xu jun did not vomit like before. moreover, after he became serious, he relied on his speed, agility, and sharp claws to leave many wounds on the kid¡¯s body. it was a classic bloodletting tactic. to be honest, xu jun did not want to use such a despicable method of attack on a child at the beginning. however, after xu jun tried to fight him head-on twice and felt that his arm was almost broken, he could only choose to dodge. therefore, after fighting for about two minutes, the young man from the snow mountain clan, who was covered in blood and getting more and more impatient because he could not touch xu jun, was the first to lose his cool and chose to attack even more fiercely. then, xu jun seized the opportunity and punched him in the head. if it was a real battle, it would not be a fist but a sharp claw. moreover, the target of the attack would not be the head. it could only be the throat. ¡°are you convinced?¡± after recovering from the punch on his head, the boy, who looked a little dizzy, saw xu jun¡¯s claw placed in front of his throat. hearing xu jun¡¯s words, he opened his mouth and hesitated for a moment before nodding his head responsibly. ¡°i¡¯m convinced.¡± ¡°but i¡¯ll find you again!¡± not only was xu jun not angry, but he also felt that this brat¡¯s temper was to his liking. ¡°not bad!¡± ¡°you have some of my style from back then!¡± ¡°when the business is done, we¡¯ll have plenty of time to practice.¡± snowfang looked at the young man who was bleeding all over but seemed to be in good spirits. he waved his hand to signal him to get lost. ¡°go back first!¡± ¡°mm¡­¡± before the young man left, he glanced at xu jun. ¡°my name is xue sheng. i will definitely defeat you next time!¡± with that, he turned around and left with his lackeys. after the little guys had walked far away, xu jun began to bare his teeth and shake the man¡¯s hands. if he didn¡¯t know better, he would have thought that he had been electrocuted. ¡°hiss!¡± ¡°this kid is so freaking strong!¡± looking at xu jun¡¯s ghastly appearance, li yao walked over and patted xu jun¡¯s shoulder after knowing xue sheng¡¯s attributes. ¡°you are really getting incapable!¡± ¡°the young man almost fell to the ground because of you!¡± ¡°get lost!¡± xu jun flicked li yao¡¯s arm away and stretched his arms angrily for a while before looking at snowfang. ¡°well, let¡¯s go. don¡¯t waste any more time.¡± snowfang originally wanted to ask xu jun if he wanted to rest for a while. however, when he thought about this person¡¯s ability to suddenly transform into a werewolf just now, he decided not to ask further. he had seen werewolves before. after all, below the snow mountain was the prairie. without the brat blocking their way, the six of them, together with ghost girl, set off from the territory of the snow mountain clan towards the higher snow mountain. after walking for more than an hour, snowfang stopped at the edge of a cliff. then, he pointed at the mountainside of the snow mountain two to three hundred meters ahead and said, ¡°there, on that mountain up ahead.¡± ¡°because this place can only be reached with a zip line, the monsters stopped after chasing after the cliff on the other side.¡± looking at the zipline in front of them and the bottomless cliff below it, the group could not help but shiver. what the f*ck¡­ it was a little scary! ¡°then how can one come back?¡± li yao shrunk back and looked at snowfang with admiration. if not for the beast taming index on him, he would never go on this zipline. it solely relied on one¡¯s arm strength and did not have any protective measures. were the people of the snow mountain clan really not afraid of death? the way they traveled looked as though they were in an amusement park! it was the same when they went down the mountains, and it was the same when they went to other mountains¡­ ¡°there¡¯s another cable.¡± as he spoke, snowfang pointed at the top of the ropeway in front of him. the two ropeways were not too far apart, only about ten meters apart. they were basically on the same level as the landing point. ¡°if you come back, you¡¯ll land on a platform below us.¡± ¡°that¡¯s where we carved it out.¡± hearing this, li yao gave snowfang a thumbs up. not to mention anything else, just the survival methods and willpower of this clan alone meant that their clan was not destined to die. after chatting for a while, snowfang distributed the special straps used for ziplines to everyone. then, he took the lead and tied two straps that seemed to be made of some kind of snake skin and slid over. after a moment of hesitation, zhuge qing and the others also chose to follow. because the snow mountain was covered in ice and snow all year round, the 200 to 300-meter-long ropeway did not slide for long. they arrived at the opposite side of the cliff in less than ten seconds. however, other than xu jun, everyone else¡¯s faces were pale. it was obvious that they were frightened. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°from now on, we might encounter those monsters at any time!¡± snowfang pressed down with his hands and gestured for everyone not to make a sound. then, he bent down and walked towards a hill in front. everyone followed him. they made no sound along the way. only the rustling of their feet on the snow could be heard. this sound could not travel far at all and would disappear in the snow. after climbing up the small hill in front of him, snowfang lay on the snow. everyone was puzzled, but they also followed suit and lay down. ¡°look ahead, a little to the right.¡± hearing snowfang¡¯s words, everyone looked to the right. then, they saw a dark hole. however, they did not see the monsters that snowfang had described previously. ¡°will those monsters return to the cave?¡± snowfang looked at the empty cave entrance. his weathered face, which was stained with snowflakes, was also filled with doubt. ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°not before. but we haven¡¯t been here since the high priest was tainted.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know what has happened since then.¡± Chapter 669 - 669 A Big Brain (1) 669 a big brain (1) looking at the empty cave and snowfang¡¯s helpless expression, zhuge qing also had a headache. after all, the calmer the situation was, the more suspicious it seemed. even if zhuge qing and the others had the beast taming index, they did not dare to go up and take the risk. many people had died here. no one knew if there were other threats waiting for them in the cave. when xing rong saw that everyone was hesitating because of this inexplicable change, he looked at ghost girl and whispered. ¡°let nethery in¡­¡± ¡°she¡¯s special. those monsters shouldn¡¯t be able to see her.¡± hearing xing rong¡¯s words, everyone looked at the calm ghost girl. zhuge qing¡¯s eyes lit up. that¡¯s right! how could he have forgotten that there was a ghost on their side! ¡°i think it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to attack. we just need to take a look at the situation in the cave.¡± ghost girl then floated towards the cave. xing rong began to lie in the snow, prepared to communicate telepathically with ghost girl at any time to understand the situation inside. in ghost girl¡¯s line of sight, when she floated into the cave and saw the pile of snow at the entrance of the cave, she knew that no one had entered or left for a long time. after reaching the cave for more than ten meters, the light was already very dim. however, this did not affect ghost girl. she continued to float forward. according to snowfang, this cave was not deep. it was probably less than 50 meters. moreover, they had excavated it. in the past, the natural cave was less than 20 meters long. however, when ghost girl floated to the end of the cave, she realized that this was not the end. instead, there was a downward¡­ staircase? when xing rong received ghost girl¡¯s feedback from his mind and told everyone about it, everyone fell silent. needless to say, this was definitely caused by that ¡°demon¡±. but the question was, should they still go down now? or should he continue letting ghost girl go down and take a look? zhuge qing handed the choice of this matter to xing rong. ¡°you can decide for yourself. things are a little strange. it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t go down if we can.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll report it to dojo master lin when i get back.¡± xing rong asked ghost girl in his mind. the answer was that she wanted to continue. after floating down the stairs for about five minutes, ghost girl finally saw that the ¡°road¡± in front of her was no longer downwards. but as she continued forward, there was still no movement along the way. the entire passageway was terrifyingly quiet. after walking for another two minutes, ghost girl saw a trace of light in front of her. when she walked in from this passageway, she saw an underground space that was about a few hundred square meters. there were some very rough murals engraved around it. the source of the light was the torches at the edge of the wall. at the same time, the ground of this space was covered with densely packed corpses! ghost girl had seen such corpses before. they would only become like this after being infected by that ¡°evil fallen¡±. in the center of this underground space was a platform that was half the height of a person and about four to five square meters in size. when ghost girl looked at the thing on the platform, her expression could not help but freeze. there was a black and red¡­ brain on the platform?! yes, it was a living brain. it would even jump from time to time. furthermore, there were black patterns squirming all over its head. it looked like a blood vessel, but¡­ the head was already like this. would the blood vessels still move? this scene made ghost girl, a ghost, feel extremely nervous. even without a physical body, she still felt her hair stand on end and her pupils dilate. in the past, she had always been the one scaring others. she did not expect to see something even more terrifying than her existence today. ¡°a human is finally here?!¡± ¡°ga ga ga!¡± ¡°come here, i¡¯ll give you a treasure!¡± a very abrupt voice sounded in the underground space. the broken gong-like voice reverberated in this small space. this voice was exactly the same as the evil fallen in wu gang¡¯s body. it was obvious that the two were one. however, this was the brain. the brain also changed with the appearance of the voice. the squirming tentacles suddenly shot towards ghost girl from her exposed brain. in the blink of an eye, the tentacle flew to ghost girl¡¯s head and stabbed her. unfortunately, ghost girl was a ghost. these black tentacles missed. other than making her figure slightly illusory, there was nothing else. it also made the voice scream. ¡°what are you?!¡± looking at the tentacles that were still crazily trying to pierce into her head, ghost girl retreated. after taking a look at the head, she retreated from the passageway. seeing ghost girl leave, the tentacles began to move crazily. that voice was even more mournful. Chapter 670 - 670 A Big Brain (2) 670 a big brain (2) ¡°come back! come back quickly!¡± ¡°i can make you the master of this world!¡± ¡°come back!¡± unfortunately, ghost girl did not respond. however, after evil fallen retracted the tentacles into its brain, it ¡°tasted¡± a familiar taste from the tentacles that it had just touched! it was one of its torsos! in other words, one of the torsos had completely escaped the seal?! evil fallen¡¯s brain began to work crazily. it was only by chance that it was forced out of the seal by a geological activity on the snow mountain. only then could it barely use a portion of its ability and control the ants on the snow mountain to build an altar for it and feed it with flesh and blood to recover to its current state. even so, it could not leave the range of the altar. previously, it had a chance. it was more than ten years ago when a human saw it, who had yet to start recovering. however, it did not expect that it would be so weak that it could not even completely control a human. it could only barely affect his mind. as a result, after obtaining some stable blood food, the human suddenly left him and disappeared. although it had recovered a lot of its strength and could completely control that human, it no longer had the chance. since then, other than the blood food that had been transformed by it, no humans had come here. occasionally, some creatures who got lost in the snow mountain would charge in and become food on the plate. however, evil fallen clearly did not want these living beings. their bodies could not carry itself. it was true that it was powerful. however, it could not parasitize beasts. after all, a human brain could not fuse with a beast brain. the difference was too great. fortunately, it was not completely fruitless this time. after knowing that a torso had already broken the seal, evil fallen scattered all the black tentacles on its head into this underground space. then, the entire space was filled with black tentacles that were slightly thicker than hair. a mysterious fluctuation began to spread out from this underground space. at the same time, when ghost girl returned to xing rong¡¯s side, zhuge qing and the others had already learned about the situation underground from xing rong. when they heard that there was a brain and corpses infected by evil fallen all over the ground, zhuge qing could immediately confirm that this thing was the brain of that evil fallen. ¡°let¡¯s go back and tell dojo master lin and let him handle it!¡± thinking of the evil fallen¡¯s strange ability, zhuge qing was rather decisive. he did not even think of trying to destroy this evil fallen¡¯s brain. that would be an idiotic move. even xu jun did not think that there was anything wrong with zhuge qing¡¯s actions. there was no need to mention snowfang. the way he looked at zhuge qing was filled with gratitude! he couldn¡¯t wait for everyone to leave. there was something strange about this place. now that he knew that the demon¡¯s real body was a brain, snowfang felt that it was the right thing to forbid the members of the snow mountain clan from coming here again. a brain that could speak was even more strange than he had imagined! therefore, the group immediately slipped away and returned to the platform where the zip line was previously. then, they left quickly. not long after snowfang and the others left, two people in white fur coats suddenly appeared from a snow pile. if they had not suddenly moved, no one would have realized that there was still someone in the snow pile. if xu jun, snowfang, and the others were here, they would definitely recognize that these two young people were two of the friends who had come with xuesheng to block the way. the two boys followed snowfang and the others¡¯ footprints and followed them here step by step. then, they relied on their white fur coats to avoid the people who were in a hurry to return. ¡°brother bai shan, are we really going?¡± the slightly shorter boy looked at the burly boy beside him and a trace of fear flashed across his face. the boy called bai shan¡¯s face darkened and he said indignantly, ¡°go!¡± ¡°if i can defeat the demon inside, then xue sheng can be our little brother!¡± ¡°bai zhu will like me too!¡± ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll get bai zhu to marry her sister to you!¡± when the boy beside him heard bai shan¡¯s words, his face, which was a little pale from the cold, blushed. then, he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°alright!¡± ¡°then, then let¡¯s go!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- at the same time, thousands of kilometers away from jiangzhou city, in the central province¡¯s public security bureau, chief xu wenbo was sitting in his seat with a smile on his face as he picked up the phone. at the same time, he would wipe the cold sweat on his forehead from time to time. ¡°what are you doing?¡± ¡°why hasn¡¯t the hotel case been solved yet? why is there a new mummy case now?¡± ¡°and what¡¯s going on with those strange people who attacked people? is it related to what happened in the island area a few days ago?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you have any conclusions about any of this?¡± ¡°what¡¯s the point of keeping you? do you go shopping in the red-light district every day?!¡± listening to the scolding on the other end of the phone, xu wenbo had no intention of refuting at all. he could only nod vigorously in agreement. after a while, the voice on the other end of the phone softened a little. ¡°seven days!¡± ¡°if there¡¯s still no conclusion to this matter, get lost yourself!¡± with that, the person on the other end of the line hung up. after the scolding on the other end of the phone ended, chief xu wenbo heaved a sigh of relief. then, he leaned back in his office chair weakly. when the two subordinates saw that their boss was in such a sorry state, they did not feel that anything was wrong at all. instead, they heaved a sigh of relief. it couldn¡¯t be helped. they were indeed disappointing this time¡­ they deserved to be scolded. however, when they thought of the man who only had a mask on in the surveillance cameras, the first and second officers of the public security bureau felt a headache. logically speaking, the central province was so big. it was actually fine for some people to die every day. at that time, the officer of the public security department in charge of the accident hotel had such thoughts. therefore, after knowing that someone had died there, he only registered as a matter of routine and instructed someone to collect the corpse and investigate. however, because the officer was short-staffed, this matter had to be part of the line of cases. after all, there was more than one murder case. however, about half an hour later, residents near the hotel called one after another to say that many strange people had appeared there and started to attack the surrounding residents and passers-by. they didn¡¯t look like mutants, but they didn¡¯t look like ordinary people either. at this moment, the public security department also knew that the matter was serious. after all, collecting corpses could wait. if someone was causing trouble, and it sounded like they were after someone¡¯s life, they really couldn¡¯t shelve the matter away. everything has its priorities¡­ however, when the officers of the public security department rushed to the event location, they realized that things seemed to have exceeded their expectations. because the people who called the police all said that they didn¡¯t look like mutants, the public security department didn¡¯t send such powerful people. it was a ten-man team led by a level 2 strength-type mutant. however, when they arrived and fought with those ¡°people¡± with disgusting tumors and black patterns everywhere, these officers realized that although the people they encountered were not mutants, they were even more difficult to deal with than mutants. ordinary crystal core guns were like tickles to these ¡°people¡±. as for melee combat¡­ as soon as they clashed, two of them were directly punched to the ground and lost their combat strength. if not for the high-ranking officer who came to support them, the entire team would have died there that day. because there were many witnesses, this matter still caused quite a stir in the central province. after all, such a strange thing had not happened in the city for a long time. Chapter 671 - 671 My Honorable Brain Is Coming Out! (1) 671 my honorable brain is coming out! (1) after such a thing happened, the pressure on the central province¡¯s public security bureau could be imagined. after all, it would be fine if some mutants had planned to attack the residents. this kind of thing happens occasionally in the central province, the largest city in the eastern continent. however, in hindsight, this seemed to be caused by the masked man. it could be said that it was indeed an undeserved calamity. if they had discovered the abnormality in the hotel earlier, things would have been easy to deal with. after all,it was found out that the people in the hotel were all working for an underground organization after investigating their identities. if they were the only ones who died, the public security department could just issue a statement and pretend that nothing had happened. however! who knew why these corpses would suddenly attack people? by the time the high-ranking officer of the public security department arrived, more than ten civilians had already died. the matter had also completely fermented. knock, knock, knock! just as xu wenbo was frowning, there was an urgent knock on the door of his office. ¡°enter!¡± ¡°chief!¡± as soon as the door was pushed open, the person gasped and said loudly, ¡°there are many people outside. they¡¯re the families of the victims of the corpse attack.¡± ¡°now they want an explanation!¡± ¡°and they even said¡­¡± seeing that his subordinate was panting before he could finish speaking, xu wenbo frowned and said with an ugly expression. ¡°what else did they say?¡± ¡°they said that if the public security department doesn¡¯t come out to catch the murderer, they will have to do it themselves!¡± upon hearing this, the expressions on xu wenbo and his two deputies¡¯ faces became extremely ugly. after all, such words were tantamount to pointing at their noses and calling them ¡°trash¡±. but the problem was¡­ no matter how hard they investigated, there was no trace of the masked man. although there were cameras in central province, it was only a part of the city. later on, they used the corresponding mutants to investigate this person¡¯s identity from various aspects. they could only find out that this person was male, and his scent had never appeared in the central province for a long time. the method he used was¡­ similar to using the black tentacles on his body to attack. based on this information, it could only be determined that this person was not a resident of central province. they really didn¡¯t know anything more. now that these people wanted to look for it themselves, xu wenbo even had the urge to agree directly. he wanted to see if they would come to the public security bureau to curse after he found them. talk is cheap, to be an armchair quarterback! ¡°go and get rid of them. tell them that we¡¯ve stepped up the investigation.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after calling his subordinates away, xu wenbo sat in his chair and began to subconsciously knock on the armrest. the higher-ups only gave him seven days¡­ ¡°chief, why don¡¯t we¡­ find someone from the mutant association to help?¡± ¡°there are so many capable people there. they should be good at finding people, right?¡± hearing the deputy¡¯s words, xu wenbo couldn¡¯t help but glance at him. he said crossly: ¡°don¡¯t we have such talents in the public security department?¡± ¡°the problem is that it¡¯s been so long. hasn¡¯t those with video reconstruction mutant ability and smell tracking mutant ability all been activated but to no avail?¡± ¡°in the end, all we could get is just a rough location.¡± the central province was a super-large city that could accommodate tens of millions of people. back then, just the surrounding city walls had to take ten plus years to build. one could imagine how large it was. the drive from the south gate to the north gate would take four to five hours. in such a big city, they would not be able to do anything if the culprit found a remote place to hide. all these years, even with the help of mutants, there were still many unsolved cases in their public security department. however, the impact this time was really a little too great. three private rooms in a rather high-end entertainment venue had been affected. nearly 20 people had been sucked dry. other than a dozen special industry practitioners, the rest were all descendants of people of some status. that was why the family members outside dared to clamor for him to find the murderer. it was precisely because of this that the situation became even more uncontrollable. if they were all passersby who had been attacked last time. the public security department was actually confident in suppressing the matter. after the fermentation last time, the impact of the incident was already about to be appeased. in the end, this person who had committed the crime seemed to want to make the people of the public security bureau lose their reputation. he had done it again at this critical moment. xu wenbo¡¯s pressure could be imagined. at the same time, in an underground rental house in central province, wu gang looked at the news he had created on his communicator with a helpless expression. ¡°didn¡¯t you say to keep a low profile?¡± ¡°why did you suddenly suck those people dry?¡± ¡°it wasn¡¯t easy for us to sneak into a place where mutants often come and go.¡± well, it was an entertainment venue. moreover, it was not low-grade. because the descendants of handsome men, beautiful women, and high-ranking officials often went there, there were many mutants there. after all, mutants also needed to eat. besides, many of these second or third-generation mutants were mutants. therefore, he blended in and became a staff member who specialized in night work. Chapter 672 - 672 My Honorable Brain Is Coming Out! (2) 672 my honorable brain is coming out! (2) his goal was to find mutants who were alone at night and he would suck one of them from time to time and destroy their corpses. in a city like the central province, it was extremely common for people to disappear at night. wu gang had attacked many times in the past, but no one had ever suspected him, and no one had come here to look for him. if he continued step by step uninterruptedly, wu gang felt that he could absorb a mutant that was level 6, level 7, or even higher. but good times didn¡¯t last long. just yesterday, for some reason, the evil fallen in his body could not help but start a massacre when he went in to serve wine. if not for the fact that evil fallen went to sleep after sucking dry the three private rooms, allowing wu gang to regain control of his body. he reckoned that everyone there would be sucked dry. of course, if that was the case, he would not be able to escape. after all, there was a lot of traffic. it was impossible to hide it completely. therefore, even though a day had passed and he did not seem to have been found, wu gang could not help but complain about the evil fallen in his body. however, evil fallen clearly did not listen to wu gang¡¯s complaints at all. ¡°what do you know?¡± ¡°someone in there noticed you and shared it with the people around him.¡± wu gang was stunned. ¡°what do you mean?¡± ¡°it means that the person sensed my presence in you.¡± wu gang¡¯s soul almost left his body when he heard evil fallen¡¯s words! ¡°how¡­ how is this possible?¡± evil fallen did not find this strange. ¡°nothing¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°this planet is so big. it¡¯s normal for people with strange abilities.¡± ¡°why do you think i suddenly attacked?¡± ¡°no one knows if he talked to the others around him before. i can only choose to kill them all.¡± hearing evil fallen¡¯s words, wu gang fell silent. it seemed like¡­ there was really nothing he could do. if he didn¡¯t kill those people, he might be the one to die. even an arrogant beast like evil fallen did not dare to guarantee that they could escape unscathed after making a round in the central province. seeing wu gang¡¯s silence, evil fallen cackled. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve just regained quite a bit of strength.¡± ¡°when i find my body, no, two-thirds of it, this city can completely become your plaything!¡± ¡°we can do whatever we want here!¡± ¡°you have to know that there are no beast taming dojos here.¡± yes, it could only be said that evil fallen was still very thoughtful. he knew to caveat his claims. after all, it really did not have the confidence to face the existence chosen by the creator. wu gang did not comment on this. he had heard too much from evil fallen recently. it did not matter if he drew a bigger picture now. just as wu gang was about to get up and leave the basement for a walk, the evil fallen in his body suddenly let out a cry. then, it took over wu gang¡¯s body and transformed into its evil fallen form that reached the low ceiling of the basement. the tentacles on its arms spread out in the room like a large ball of kelp floating in the air. wu gang did not know why evil fallen had suddenly become like this. at this moment, he could only pray that this guy would not cause any more trouble. it was not easy to find a place to rent without any proof. fortunately, evil fallen only lasted for less than a minute in this form before it returned to normal. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°i can feel the aura of another part of my body!¡± ¡°ah? really? where?¡± ¡°in jiangzhou city, in a snow mountain in the beast taming world!¡± hearing this location, wu gang fell silent. if not for the thousand transformations, he would have been captured long ago. the thousand transformations were still recovering and could not be summoned¡­ ¡°do you intend to go back?¡± ¡°how is that possible?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll find a way to get out. that¡¯s my brain! that incomparably intelligent brain! naturally, i¡¯ll have to find a way!¡± hearing evil fallen¡¯s words, wu gang opened his mouth but did not refute. however¡­ how good could a brain of a being like evil fallen be? after all, this evil fall in his body often acted up and said strange things. previously, when he was working part-time at the entertainment venue, when he met a couple in the toilet one night, this guy even encouraged him to join them. wasn¡¯t this nonsense? although¡­ he was also thinking about such things. especially after experiencing yoshida yaya¡¯s beauty, wu gang¡¯s heart would flutter from time to time. however, evil fallen¡¯s suggestion was still a little too abnormal. these actions made wu gang very doubtful about whether its brain could successfully come out of the beast world. ¡°alright! don¡¯t just stand there. we have something to do!¡± ¡°what is it?¡± ¡°to prepare to welcome my brain, of course!¡± ¡°unless¡­ you want to become one with me completely and be indistinguishable from now on!¡± when the evil fallen said this, his tone was filled with eagerness. however, wu gang¡¯s heart tightened when he heard that. ¡°no, no, no!¡± ¡°i really don¡¯t think so!¡± seeing wu gang admit defeat, evil fallen cackled. ¡°don¡¯t worry, your body is too weak, and your talent is too ordinary.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not good enough for my noble brain!¡± wu gang was speechless. ¡®is this guy humiliating me?¡¯ ¡®should i be happy or angry?¡¯ ¡°alright, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°you have to tell me what you¡¯re intending to do!¡± ¡°looking for someone~¡± ¡°who are you looking for?¡± ¡°it¡¯s someone with talent and a suitable body! after finding the person, i¡¯ll snatch the person directly and prepare some materials. then, i can wait for my noble brain to fuse with me!¡± ¡°what do you mean, suitable?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a special physique. according to what you understand, it¡¯s best for the person to have a top-notch mutant ability.¡± hearing evil fallen¡¯s request, wu gang touched his head and thought for a moment. ¡°according to your request, you can only find such a person at the mutant academy.¡± ¡°then go there!¡± the corners of wu gang¡¯s mouth twitched. in the end, he nodded and left the basement. after coming out of the basement, wu gang chose to take a taxi to the mutant academy in central province. after sitting in the car for more than an hour, wu gang got out of the car on the road opposite central province¡¯s mutant academy. looking at the magnificent and ancient academy gate, wu gang could not help but feel weak. damn it, were they really going to kidnap someone in such a place? ¡°kid, what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not asking you to swagger around in school.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. let¡¯s stay nearby first. i have to slowly find a body that matches my unparalleled intelligence.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it peerless?¡± ¡°shut up!¡± ¡°do you want to go in and take a look?¡± ¡°sure!¡± before coming, wu gang had already checked that outsiders were allowed to visit central province¡¯s mutant academy. the prerequisite was that the visitors had to be mutants. although wu gang did not have a mutant ability previously, after being possessed by the evil fallen arm, he was a true fake mutant. however, the guards of central province¡¯s mutant academy clearly couldn¡¯t tell. however, when he passed by a statue at the door, the evil fallen in wu gang¡¯s body exclaimed softly. ¡°this statue¡­ is interesting. i think it has some special detection powers.¡± ¡°fortunately, i¡¯m in your body as a beast. otherwise, i might really be discovered.¡± hearing evil fallen¡¯s words, wu gang could not help but look at the statue. it was a man with a third eye on his forehead. he held a heavy sword in his hand and looked very safe and sacred. in fact, after looking at it for a while longer, wu gang had the urge to reveal his secret to relieve the worry in his heart. ¡°kid!¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°stop looking. there¡¯s something strange about this statue. it¡¯s definitely not something good!¡± ¡®isn¡¯t that meant for you?¡¯ after wu gang cursed in his heart, he walked towards the academy. Chapter 673 - 673 Preparing to Migrate (1) 673 preparing to migrate (1) ¡°dojo master!¡± ¡°something happened!¡± ¡°something big has happened!¡± in the academy¡¯s dojo, lin ye was holding qin zhilan¡¯s slender waist and lying on the recliner to bask in the sun. when he saw tang tian, li yao, and xu jun running over like a swarm of bees, he asked. ¡°what happened?¡± lin ye got up from the recliner, and his eyes narrowed slightly because of the dazzling sunlight that shone in from the entrance of the dojo. now, with the popularization of beasts, the academy dojo has become deserted. after all, after the beast tamer competition, the academy began to restrict the number of people entering and exiting. in addition, lin ye also felt that it was not a good idea for people to come and go from the place where he lived, so he simply built another dojo next to the white bone dojo, and his own dojo was no longer open to the public. even the spatial door outside was taken in. with this small change, the white bone dojo¡¯s ¡°business¡± also improved. even though today was the off-season day, some people had gone to the white bone dojo to watch the show. but it was only the white bone dojo. the ordinary dojos at the side could now be described as deserted. no one came to disturb lin ye. unfortunately, it seemed like he could not have a good sun basking session today. ¡°we went to the snow mountain of the beast world to take a look and¡­¡± zhuge qing explained the results of their exploration on the snow mountain to lin ye in detail. this was especially so when they described the snow mountain clan and the brain in the cave. there was no embellishment in the content. after all, it wouldn¡¯t be good if any details affected the dojo master¡¯s judgment. when lin ye found out that there was an evil fallen brain in the cave on the snow mountain, he was not too surprised. after all, he knew that there were all kinds of black-quality beasts in the beast world. it was only a brain of the evil fallen. of course, even so, he could not be too relaxed. he still had to deal with it. what if someone else found this thing later? according to the leader of the snow mountain clan, the dark high priest who died under his hands should have been affected by the brain of the evil fallen and became like this. although he didn¡¯t look like he was deeply possessed, using his clansmen to feed the werewolves was enough to show that he had become abnormal. after all, the church of the torch was the only church of the snow mountain clan. at that time, there were still thousands of believers. and what happened? they were all treated by the high priest as food for the evil fallen. it was only because the snow mountain clan had very few people, and there were very few beasts in the snow mountain area. if it was in a place with a high density of beasts like the grassland or the beast taming forest, the evil fallen¡¯s brain would have probably recovered to its normal level long ago. ¡°alright, i understand. i¡¯ll deal with it later.¡± ¡°then¡­ then how do you plan to deal with the snow mountain clan?¡± upon hearing this, the ghost girl beside xing rong looked at lin ye expectantly. lin ye was also thinking about it. although the snow mountain clan was born in the beast taming world and were really ¡°beasts¡± that could be ¡°appraised¡± by the beast taming index, it was undeniable that they were ¡°humans¡± in all aspects. even if they were brought out to the outside world, others would not be able to tell. unless one used the beast taming index to appraise them when one had nothing to do. it was not impossible to bring them out. just like the group of bear men that he had brought out previously. now, they were really having a joyful time. they have been out for a month or two, but they have never said that they wanted to go back. occasionally, he would hear from the dojos in the old city district that these guys had completely gotten along with the residents of the old city district. they even learned how to play cards under the guidance of some neighborhood old men. this caused them to use their usual salary as tuition fees. well, those fighting bears were also paid. he directly gave them crystal cores. although it was only ten level 1 crystal cores a month, it was equivalent to more than 10,000 a month. and because of the widespread use of beasts, the supply of crystal cores became even more insufficient. those old men thus took fancy to the combat bears who could steadily receive ten crystal cores every month. one had to know that with the current market, the price of level 1 crystal cores had already increased a lot. and there was even an excess of demand~ therefore, they had tried their best to trick some of these combat bears into playing with them. of course, it was just a cover-up. when they were playing cards, they would ask the combat bears to pay with crystal cores. then, they would find spare change to give to combat bears. in the end, these old men would even treat the fighting bears to meat. everyone was happy. with fighting bear as a precedent, it did not take long for lin ye to consider this matter. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll tell them when i deal with the evil fallen brain.¡± seeing lin ye agree, zhuge qing, xing rong, and the rest were very happy. at the very least, they did not mess up what others had instructed them to do. after sending these young people off, lin ye gave qin zhilan some instructions and entered the spatial door of the beast world. after looking at the map that had already appeared on the beast taming index after zhuge qing, tang tian, and the others explored, lin ye directly teleported over. when he landed, he was already in front of the cave. then, just as he summoned the great sage and little tanuki, he heard two screams coming from the cave. Chapter 674 - 674 Preparing to Migrate (2) 674 preparing to migrate (2) then, he saw two half-grown boys in white animal skin coats rush out. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°monster! there¡¯s a monster inside!¡± before entering, bai shan had vowed to defeat the demon. but when he saw lin ye now, he didn¡¯t care if he knew him or not. he just hugged him and cried. the lackey who followed him in did not have such an exaggerated performance. however, he looked a little silly, as if he had been scared silly. lin ye looked at these two troublesome brats and could only comfort them. there were really brats everywhere! however, it seemed that nothing had happened so that was good news. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have come out like this. after comforting the two little boys, lin ye did not immediately choose to go in and get rid of the evil fallen¡¯s brain. instead, he brought the two children directly to the territory of the snow mountain clan. to be precise, he appeared outside snowfang¡¯s house. at this moment, snowfang was overwrought facing these two parents of the snow mountain clan¡­ they had lost two children! to the snow mountain clan, which only had 10,000 people now, this was a big deal. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i-¡± just as snowfang was about to comfort the two parents, he heard a knock on the door. when he opened the door, he saw bai shan and another lost child, bai shi, walking out from behind a young man who looked to be less than 30 years old. ¡°patriarch, i-i was wrong!¡± when bai shan saw snowfang, he knelt on the ground without a word. bai shi, who was standing next to him, was slightly slower. he knelt down as well. however, when he knelt down, there seemed to be a hint of resistance in his eyes. but whether it was lin ye, snowfang, or the parents of the two children who rushed out after hearing the commotion, they didn¡¯t find anything abnormal. ¡°you¡­ you are¡­¡± lin ye smiled and nodded as she looked at the tall student in front of her. ¡°zhuge qing and the others told me about the snow mountain clan.¡± ¡°if you trust me, i can bring your people out to the outside world.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t want to go out, you can go down through the teleportation array over there. that place has already been repaired. after going down, there¡¯s the grassland. you don¡¯t have to take the risk of jumping off the cliff anymore.¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± upon hearing that lin ye had agreed to let them out without any delay or request, snowfang, who was nearly two meters tall, was at a loss. the expression on his face was extremely complicated. he originally thought that even if those young people invited him over, it would not be easy for him to make them agree. who knew that it would be so simple? ¡°um¡­ i¡­¡± ¡°thank you for your kindness!¡± snowfang didn¡¯t know what to say. in the end, he could only choose to bow deeply to lin ye. then, he seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly ran to his house. after searching for a while, he jogged out with a box. ¡°this is a small token of my appreciation. please don¡¯t reject it!¡± looking at the wooden box that snowfang handed over, lin ye hesitated for a moment but still chose to take it. however, he didn¡¯t open it immediately. instead, he said. ¡°then start gathering your clansmen.¡± ¡°tell them everything. those who don¡¯t want to leave snow mountain can stay. i¡¯ll get rid of the demons in that cave later.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, snowfang was naturally grateful again. then, he began to pull the surrounding members of the snow mountain clan to lin ye and thanked him profusely. this made lin ye very helpless. after much talking, he finally got rid of these ¡°people¡± in the beast world who were filled with yearning for the civilization outside. when he returned to the edge of the cave, he immediately led the great sage and little tanuki, who were waiting here, into the cave. ¡°master, i¡¯m cold~~¡± not long after entering, little tanuki began to cause trouble. ¡°then i¡¯ll take you back?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°what are you doing?¡± lin ye walked to the stairs and started to walk down. little tanuki, on the other hand, did not speak. she used her actions to prove her thoughts¡ªshe jumped onto lin ye¡¯s back. feeling the soft pressure behind her, lin ye moved his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything else. in any case, it was not heavy. as his beasts evolved one after another, lin ye¡¯s physical fitness had also become quite outstanding. he couldn¡¯t beat a strength-type mutant, but he wasn¡¯t much weaker. and the most intuitive manifestation was that when he was doing the things that men and women liked to do with qin zhilan, it was much easier. ahem ~ back to the tournament~ after walking up the stairs for a few minutes, lin ye brought the great sage and little tanuki to the entrance of the underground hall that zhuge qing and the two children had mentioned. ¡°human!¡± just as she reached the entrance of the hall, lin ye heard a voice that sounded like a broken gong coming from inside. looking at the lifelike brain, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but raise his beast taming index to look at it. he was very curious. what was the difference between this evil fallen brain and the evil fallen arm? [name] evil fallen brain (parasite-type beast) [quality] black [attribute] evil [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] soul tentacles (the tentacles emitted from the brain can absorb and control the target), spiritual contamination (exerting spiritual contamination on the target makes it easier for the target to be controlled or develop in an uncontrollable direction), evil deception (the evil fallen brain can have countless clones, and all clones can turn into the main body) [overview] the product of the evil land in the world of beasts. it is a parasitic beast that had been nourished by the powerful and chaotic mental strength of the evil fallen. it is extremely evil and cunning. at the same time, it is one of the core parts of the evil fallen. looking at the information on this thing, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but frown. lin ye felt that the soul tentacles and spiritual contamination in front were alright. however, the skill evil deception made lin ye feel that it was going to be a little tricky dealing with it. could this thing in front of him actually be a clone of the evil fallen brain? ¡°system, can you identify this as the main body of the evil fallen?¡± [this is indeed the main body of the evil fallen brain.] [but we can¡¯t be sure if any of its clones have left.] hearing the system¡¯s reply, lin ye frowned but quickly relaxed. it didn¡¯t matter. even if it really ran out, this thing would definitely not be able to stay idle, just like its arm. there would be times when it would expose itself¡­ of course, if evil fallen could find a deserted place to hide for the rest of his life and not do anything, then lin ye would not need to look for him. after thinking it through, lin ye patted little tanuki¡¯s little butt that was still hanging on his body and said. ¡°kill this thing. i¡¯ll reward you when we get back.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the reward? can we sleep together?¡± slap! with a crisp sound, little tanuki covered its butt and got off lin ye¡¯s back. then, it looked resentfully at the slightly disgusting evil fallen brain in front of it. to little tanuki, who was obsessed with cleanliness, this thing needed to be flushed into the toilet bowl! when the evil fallen on the stone platform saw little tanuki, it immediately thought of something and its voice trembled. ¡°you¡¯re a chosen one by the creator?!¡± ¡°let¡¯s not fight! can¡¯t we talk things out?!¡± unfortunately, little tanuki did not give it a chance to reason. an extremely strong mental impact directly smashed into the body of the evil fallen brain. the tentacles that were swaying in the air just now seemed to have lost all their strength in just a moment and hung on the corpses. ¡°great sage, burn this place down.¡± ¡°alright.¡± considering the skill of this thing, lin ye watched the flames in the hall extinguish and the corpses inside turn into ashes before leaving. Chapter 675 - 675 Uncle Blackie, This Way! (1) 675 uncle blackie, this way! (1) today was the day it came out with the green-haired hemp pole to clear out the people who ran the underground casino. it was also the first time blackie came out alone. therefore, after coming out of the dojo, it began to play crazily in various places in jiangzhou city like a wild horse. if su hongcheng had not used lin ye¡¯s name, he might not have been able to call this rebellious ¡°bear brat¡± to the dojo to meet with the mercenary named li mao. however, after meeting up, su hongcheng had to leave temporarily because of the academy¡¯s matters. he could only leave blackie in the tavern and work with the green-haired mercenary li mao. therefore, it led to the scene of blackie sitting alone in the tavern. because today was the off-day of the beast tamer competition, there were not many mercenaries in the tavern in the morning. after all, other than those hunting for missions, very few people chose to wake up early in the morning to look for quests in the tavern. what¡¯s more, the profits from many mercenary missions could not even compare to the benefits of hunting some beasts to dig for crystal cores. the mercenaries were even more unwilling to accept any missions. unless it was the kind that was settled with crystal cores~ however, after those mercenaries who woke up early today came to the beast tavern, they were all shocked by the ¡°stalwart¡± body in the tavern. when they walked into the tavern and saw a black and white ¡°bear¡± sitting at the entrance, they immediately thought of the dojo master¡¯s beast¡ªblackie. although this name sounded strange and did not seem very powerful. however, any mercenary who had a little bit of information last night would see a video of a giant panda covered in golden armor flattening the casino manor with a golden breath. at this moment, the protagonist of the video was sitting in front of them. all the mercenaries subconsciously took a few steps back when they saw blackie. as a result, the entrance of the beast tavern was almost blocked. it was only when marvin commanded the people to hurry in that the tavern¡¯s door was unblocked. as for marvin himself, he was about to faint from joy. this was the number one beast under the dojo master! there was also a monkey, a fox, and the ferocious beast, qiong qi, who had caused a huge commotion in the beast world. however, these beasts were not as popular as the giant panda in front of him at all. especially after the battle last night, no one dared to underestimate the power of dojo master lin and his beasts. but now, this beast was sitting in his tavern openly, and it seemed to be alone. didn¡¯t that mean that this was already a very safe place in dojo master lin¡¯s eyes? this was simply a living signboard! thus, after leading the mercenaries in, marvin immediately walked in front of blackie with a smile and said, ¡°uncle blackie, do you¡­ want something to drink?¡± mm, marvin was very humble. he even called him uncle blackie. but none of the mercenaries present felt that there was anything wrong with marvin calling him that. if it was before the battle last night, they would have looked down on him. for example, the green-furred turtle. however, after blackie displayed its ultimate combat power, the mercenaries could only be green with envy towards li mao, the green-furred turtle. oh, now there was marvin. but marvin and the others were already used to it. after all, even dojo master lin had come here personally before and even issued a mission in the beast bar. it was also because of this that the current beast tavern was the best tavern in the entire jiangzhou city! whether it was mercenaries who came to drink and enjoy themselves or mercenaries who wanted to accept missions, they would prioritize the beast tavern. as a result, boss marvin ma wanted to expand the tavern. hmm, it seemed that chen san¡¯er¡¯s tavern next door was not bad. the area was big enough, and they were right next to each other. as long as mark had a good harvest from the neighboring qingquan city, he would go and talk to chen saner. while marvin was thinking about this, blackie sized up the chubby middle-aged man in front of him. he stretched out his claws and touched the table, picking up the list of drinks on the table. ¡°i want¡­ this, this, and this!¡± blackie¡¯s claws tapped wildly on the list. marvin¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he looked at the wine the other party ordered. this¡­ if beasts became drunk, would they go crazy? although he was more or less worried, marvin still immediately handed the list to the bar counter. after ordering the drinks, blackie suddenly thought of a problem. ¡®i don¡¯t seem to have any money on me¡­¡¯ and buying things, it remembered, cost money. blackie still remembered that when he was first summoned to this world by lin ye, he had to be taught by him every day that he couldn¡¯t eat too much. if he ate more, he wouldn¡¯t have the money to buy bamboo for it. at that time, the young blackie already understood the importance of money. but¡­ lin ye didn¡¯t give him pocket money! blackie suddenly felt a little awkward. the act of not paying for food seemed to be called dine and dash, right? Chapter 676 - 676 Uncle Blackie, This Way! (2) 676 uncle blackie, this way! (2) it was said that one would be beaten up for dine and dash¡­ well, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone here who could defeat him. but he could not cause trouble for lin ye. he had said that if he caused trouble, he would not be allowed to come out alone in the future. now that he finally had a chance, he definitely could not waste it. just as blackie was feeling conflicted, a very hearty laugh suddenly sounded at the entrance of the beast pub. ¡°boss ma!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll pay for master black¡¯s drinks!¡± looking at the ¡°shimmery¡± green-haired guy at the door, marvin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. this grandson¡¯s luck was really good. as for the other mercenaries, they gritted their teeth again. f*ck, why didn¡¯t i think of paying? after li mao walked in valiantly, he immediately walked to blackie¡¯s table and sat down. seeing li mao, an ¡°old acquaintance¡±, blackie also grinned happily. ¡°you¡¯re here. remember to show me the way later.¡± ¡°can you find those people¡¯s nests?¡± hearing blackie¡¯s words, li mao was about to pat his chest and promise when he heard several voices coming from behind him. ¡°master blackie! i know!¡± ¡°i know! i can bring you there!¡± ¡°me too! those people have done a lot of evil deeds. we can be considered to have done justice for the heavens!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! count me in!¡± when li mao heard the mercenaries shouting, he was so angry that he trembled. fuck! didn¡¯t they say that they would enforce justice on behalf of the heavens earlier? now that the casino manor had been flattened, they knew to come here and shout? all of them ran fast to join the fight when they fought with the wind and ran faster than the wind when they were fighting against the wind! these sons of b*tches had become numb from winning! ¡°get lost!¡± ¡°who doesn¡¯t know the address of those bastards?¡± ¡°do i need you to tell me? get lost!¡± li mao got up and turned around to chase them away. his level was very low and he was not ranked among the mercenaries in jiangzhou city. he was at most a consumable that they could use occasionally when they needed to fill human lives. there were at least tens of thousands of such small fries in jiangzhou city. however, such a small figure now dared to stand in front of these level 3, level 4, and even level 5 mercenaries and scold them. and he was relying on blackie behind him. after being scolded by li mao, these mercenaries could only sit down with gloomy faces, looking angry but not daring to say anything. the problem was that even after blackie left, they did not dare to take revenge on li mao. what if blackie thought of this small fry again? when the time came to investigate, they would either leave jiangzhou immediately or wait for death¡­ ¡°the wine is here~¡± fortunately, at this time, marvin came over with a cup of wine. blackie looked at the colorful glasses in front of him, bent down slightly, and sniffed them. ¡°achoo!¡± blackie sneezed from the alcohol, and its fur was trembling. the entire bear looked sleek. ¡°boss ma, is your wine mixed? why does master blackie seem to dislike it after smelling it?¡± ¡°get lost!¡± hearing the mercenary¡¯s ridicule, marvin awkwardly retorted. ¡°i¡¯ve carefully brewed it in a winery!¡± then, he immediately looked at blackie and asked curiously. ¡°has master black had a drink before?¡± blackie shook his head. ¡°no.¡± ¡°then i recommend that you drink this first. it¡¯s green plum bamboo wine. it¡¯s sweeter and less exciting.¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s brewed from the deep mountain bamboo and green plums in the hundred thousand mountains in the south. it¡¯s very gentle and fragrant.¡± marvin said and moved the other glasses away, leaving only the light green wine. hearing marvin say that the green wine in front of him was brewed from bamboo, blackie¡¯s eyes lit up and he was immediately interested. then, he bent his bear paw slightly and picked up the glass of wine. then, he raised his head and drank it in one gulp. feeling the stimulation in his mouth, blackie closed his eyes slightly. feeling the stimulation from his mouth to his throat and finally to his stomach, blackie opened his eyes and handed the cup to marvin. ¡°one more!¡± ¡°no, many more glasses!¡± seeing how much blackie liked it, marvin was overjoyed. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to get it for you now!¡± as for the other wines, they naturally went to li mao. this guy thought that since he was the one who was spending the money, he might as well drink with all his might. after all, these wines amounted to his commission for the past few days. usually, he would only order wine when he occasionally made a small fortune. however, if he followed behind blackie, wouldn¡¯t he be able to make a greater fortune? this money was equivalent to an investment. after thinking it through, li mao felt that the wine tasted much sweeter. as time passed, more and more mercenaries came to the beast tavern to see blackie. they filled up all the seats in the tavern. all of them watched as blackie drank cup after cup of wine. beside him was a pale green-haired young man. after all, the wine that blackie drank cost half a level 1 crystal core! and blackie had already drunk ten glasses! this was five level 1 crystal cores! 5,000, no, it should be 6,000 to 7,000 credits now. his income for more than half a month! li mao could no longer be happy. the incomparably sweet wine that he had drunk previously instantly became bitter. he only hoped that he could follow behind blackie later and pick up today¡¯s ¡°losses¡±. burp! after drinking the twelfth cup of wine, blackie finally burped under li mao¡¯s frightened gaze and stopped. it was comfortable! ¡°it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll drink it every day from now on!¡± when marvin heard this, the smile on his face was as if he had won a prize worth tens of millions, covering his eyes. ¡°alright!¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome to come anytime! i don¡¯t have much here, but i definitely have enough wine!¡± blackie nodded. after giving marvin a five-star rating, he stood up unsteadily and placed his claws on li mao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°come on, let¡¯s get down to business!¡± ¡°lead the way. after you¡¯re done, i¡¯m going home to sleep!¡± li mao looked at lao hei, who was walking a little unsteadily in front of him and speaking a little loudly. he suddenly felt a little guilty. would it be able to complete the mission if it went like this? why did it feel like it was very unreliable? however, he was in no position to say no. he was only a human-shaped hand-in-hand for blackie. there was no way he could express his opinion. after coming out of the tavern, blackie, li mao, and the others were followed by many mercenaries. it was obvious that they all wanted to take a share of the loot. of course, their reasons were also very dignified. to put it nicely¡ªhelp uncle blackie save the citizens of jiangzhou city who had been poisoned by these underground mercenaries. li mao naturally scoffed at this. but since blackie had no objections, it was impossible for him to say anything. moreover, in addition to fighting, the ways of the world were also very important. he was already very arrogant in the tavern just now. however, that was just verbal. if he continued to have conflicts of interest with these mercenaries, they would really have the strength to secretly kill him. although li mao¡¯s strength was insufficient, he was still very smart. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been the only one to successfully connect with blackie when so many people had seen him. after walking for more than half an hour, li mao brought blackie to a slightly older block in the east district. then, he turned to look at blackie. ¡°master black!¡± ¡°here, this street is full of gambling.¡± li mao¡¯s bent back was exactly the same as those guides in movies. Chapter 677 - 677 I Like To Be Reasonable (1) 677 i like to be reasonable (1) looking at the ordinary street in front of him, blackie, the ¡°young bear¡± who was inexperienced in the world, looked at li mao beside him in confusion. ¡°in here?¡± shouldn¡¯t casinos be very luxurious places? blackie had watched a lot of pre-war movies. compared to the manor that he had destroyed last night, it was obvious. compared to there, this place was no different from a slum. it didn¡¯t look like a place where a big shot was. however, li mao nodded with certainty. ¡°this is the place.¡± ¡°they build their places underground.¡± ¡°because this place is at the edge of the city gate. if the city is broken through, the damage to the buildings on the ground will be huge.¡± to the bosses of the taverns and various shops, there was nothing they could do. for the sake of business, they can only choose to open a shop in the square at the east gate. however, these underground mercenaries did not have such concerns. as long as they were still around, they could open another place at any time. ¡°okay, then. where¡¯s the entrance?¡± ¡°come with me!¡± ¡°they shouldn¡¯t have opened for business yet. none of the people in the nest are innocent.¡± li mao could be said to be quite a thorough guide. he didn¡¯t care that there were so many mercenaries watching from behind and directly sold all the information about these underground mercenaries without any hesitation. it made the mercenaries behind feel a little worried for no reason. could it be that this green-furred turtle was going to sell them too? after all, in this day and age, not many people had a clean bottom. everyone had been through a bloodbath. who didn¡¯t use some shameful methods? if this green-furred turtle blurted it out and asked dojo master lin¡¯s beast to ¡°uphold justice¡±, wouldn¡¯t everyone die? li mao did not know that because of his act of leading the way, there were already people who started to be vigilant. at this moment, he was bringing blackie to the front of an alley when he was stopped by two fierce-looking bald men. ¡°stop right there!¡± ¡°what are you doing? the business hasn¡¯t started yet. if you want to play, come back in the afternoon!¡± li mao looked at the two tall level 3 mercenaries in front of him and turned to look at blackie. at the same time, the two mercenaries who were guarding the door followed li mao¡¯s gaze and saw blackie, who was following behind him silently. ¡°what are you doing, my friend?¡± in the eyes of these two mercenaries, this black and white bear should be a mercenary¡¯s special ability. some people¡¯s beast transformation was indeed very obvious. they had seen quite a few of them. therefore, they did not think of it being a beast at all. besides, not all mercenaries accepted beasts. and these underground mercenaries were the group of people who did not accept them. it was not that they had any objections to the beasts. it was because they had their own rules and did not want to suddenly accept a new thing to change the current situation of the underground mercenaries. even if they wanted to accept beasts, they had to do it step by step. unfortunately¡­ today, the beast came to knock on their door¡­ ¡°me? i¡¯m here to cause trouble for you!¡± blackie opened his big mouth and punched the two mercenaries who were guarding the door to the ground, spitting out fluids. if lin ye had not told him not to start a massacre, their bodies would not have been intact. following blackie¡¯s actions, li mao went up and eagerly opened the rusty iron door beside the alley. looking at their actions, the mercenaries behind hesitated for a moment and didn¡¯t choose to follow. after all, they could still say that they were watching the show if they stayed outside. however, if they did not make a move after entering, they would have really offended both sides. however, they were not worried about offending the underground mercenaries. after all, judging from the situation today, it was hard to say how many of those reputable underground mercenaries would survive. other than watching the show, they were waiting here because they wanted to take their share of the loot. after all, who didn¡¯t like to eat? and it was the kind that didn¡¯t cost money¡­ ¡°brother, do you think there will be a fight down there?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that inevitable?¡± ¡°how long will it take to end the battle?¡± ¡°this¡­ seems to be the territory of the boss tiger, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°it¡¯ll take at least ten minutes, right? i remember that the creeper doesn¡¯t have any other skills, but it can still take a beating.¡± ¡°i think we have to see if it uses the golden breath from before. if it uses it¡­¡± just as the mercenaries were wondering how long it would take for blackie to come back up after he went down, they saw the door that had been closed for less than two minutes being opened again. then, blackie, who had a round belly and a satisfied expression, and li mao, who had a dull expression on his face, walked out. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll leave those things to you. exchange them for money. remember to send them to the dojo when the time comes. i have to use them to buy wine.¡± when li mao heard blackie¡¯s words, he nodded in a daze. then, he mechanically led blackie to the next place. after the man and bear left, the group of mercenaries looked at the iron door at the underground entrance in a daze. this¡­ so fast? in just a few sentences? just as everyone was in a daze, the sound of wild shrieks and howls came from the iron door. Chapter 678 - 678 I Like To Be Reasonable (2) 678 i like to be reasonable (2) then, a few mercenaries covered in blood rushed out and shouted. ¡°mom! monster! there¡¯s a monster!¡± ¡°help!¡± ¡°don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± seeing the mercenaries rushing out in panic, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but stop them and ask curiously. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? aren¡¯t you¡­ not dead?¡± when a mercenary who was stopped heard this, he paused for a while before speaking with dull eyes. ¡°there, there was a bear. he, he slapped our boss to death. he, he only used a slap!¡± ¡°his head flew so far away, and his body has also become several pieces¡­¡± ¡°the second-in-charge is also dead. he tried to sneak up on him from behind, but he was kicked to the wall and became stuck to it.¡± ¡°the kind that can¡¯t be undone. it¡¯s as if he¡¯s been pressed by a steamroller¡­¡± ¡°this is too scary, too scary!¡± ¡°that¡¯s a monster! it¡¯s a monster!¡± looking at this mercenary who ran out again while howling, everyone fell silent. they tried to imagine the scene described by the mercenary and couldn¡¯t help but wave their hands. even they, who were used to seeing dead people, could not accept such a scene. ¡°who¡­ dares to go down and take a look?¡± some brave mercenaries in the crowd came up with an idea. as soon as he said this, many people immediately responded. after all, humans were the best at courting death. moreover, the mercenary who ran out said it was so scary, so it was normal for them to be curious. there were even people who started betting. yes, the kind of small gambling that was pleasurable. under the leadership of li mao, who had been completely conquered by blackie¡¯s strength, they eradicated a total of eight such underground mercenary venues. in addition to controlling the betting services, these people also organized and coerced women to go out and ¡°work¡±, and also brought children stolen or snatched from other cities to beg¡­ in any case, in terms of being inhumane, manipulating the betting pool and coercing the contestants to fake the competition was already the most gentle of methods they used. many times, even blackie, a beast, felt that these people were inhumane compared to him. no, it should be said that even the most irrational beasts would not torture and bully their own kind like this. even if the strong preyed on the weak, it would be eaten up in a few moves. but these people were different. they took pleasure in torture. they were really worse than a beast. hence, the further blackie went, the harder it hit. moreover, it did not use the metal source breath at all. it was purely using his physical strength to crush these people. in its opinion, using the metal source breath to kill these people in an instant was really letting them off lightly. it was best to let these people suffer physical torture before sending them to their deaths. as for the mercenaries who went to see blackie¡¯s masterpiece, they all bent over and vomited after entering. they were truly disgusted. it was true that everyone had seen mountains of corpses and seas of blood. however, they were all corpses of mutated beasts. to put it bluntly, they were not humans. the two sides were already like fire and water. after a few glances, they got used to it and became even happier. but this time was different. there were all kinds of broken arms, fragments, and some colorful organs inside. those were all human, the same species as them. this feeling was completely different from seeing the corpses of mutated beasts on the ground. then, a little bit more¡­ these mercenaries could only start vomiting. in the beginning, many people didn¡¯t believe it when they saw the mercenaries vomiting. however, as the people who entered vomited every time, no one else wanted to go in to have a look anymore. wasn¡¯t it good to live well? why must one put oneself to suffer¡­ as time passed, it was almost noon. blackie had basically cleaned up the forces of the underground mercenaries that li mao had mentioned. this slightly remote three-story old-fashioned bungalow was the last underground mercenary stronghold that li mao knew of. well, there was no need to question why li mao knew so much. this was because the underground mercenaries were just a form of address. it didn¡¯t mean that these people¡¯s strongholds were hidden. those who were observant would know after asking around. as for the real secret stronghold, li mao could do nothing about it. however, he felt that after uncle blackie¡¯s saturated attack, these underground mercenaries probably wouldn¡¯t risk their lives to come out again. ¡°this is the last place?¡± li mao nodded. ¡°yes, it¡¯s said that this is one of the strongholds of some vampire elder.¡± ¡°i heard¡­ i heard that their main business is to buy and sell blood. then, they use this blood to maintain their own physical appearance or someone else¡¯s, making them younger and more energetic.¡± at this point, li mao subconsciously lowered his voice. ¡°furthermore, they are also one of the few existences who have a close relationship with many masters in the city.¡± ¡°sometimes, when they meet someone with a good physique, they will force them to buy and sell.¡± ¡°but small mercenaries like us have only heard of such things. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡± after all, with his physique, he might not be accepted even if he sold his blood¡­ what¡¯s more, they were forced to buy and sell. hearing li mao¡¯s words, blackie nodded. ¡°it¡¯s fine ~¡± ¡°i¡¯m a reasonable man.¡± ¡°as long as they don¡¯t do anything heartless, i¡¯m still very easy to talk to.¡± hearing blackie¡¯s words, li mao opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say anything else. it was indeed reasonable. however, not many people would listen to this logic. after all, it was very difficult for people who listened to uncle blackie¡¯s reasoning to act like humans¡­ ¡°hello, can i help you?¡± li maotian walked to the door of the three-story building. as soon as he pressed the doorbell, a nurse in a nurse¡¯s uniform with a sweet voice and appearance asked li maotian with a smile. seeing this girl, li mao admitted that he was tempted. this was the 128th woman he had met who fell in love at first sight. unfortunately, he had met those girls when he was young and powerless. li mao knew that it was impossible for them to like him. therefore, after being surprised for a moment, li mao said very politely, ¡°um¡­ can we go in and have a seat?¡± the nurse looked at the skinny li mao in front of her and then at blackie beside him. she felt the powerful blood in his body and nodded with a smile. ¡°sure!¡± after bringing the man and bear in, the nurse led them to a room. there were only two stools and a table inside. after sitting down, the nurse looked at the two of them and said warmly, ¡°do you have any business to attend to?¡± hearing this, li mao was a little embarrassed. he had never been here before. how would he know what business there was here? ¡°so¡­ what business do you have here?¡± as soon as li mao asked this, the sweet smile on the nurse¡¯s face froze. was this person¡­ here to cause trouble? even though this place was rather secluded, it had existed for so many years that news of what they were doing had long spread. how could someone who took the initiative to find this place not know what business there was? therefore, the nurse immediately pressed a button under the table and stood up to look at the two of them coldly. ¡°since you don¡¯t know, i¡¯ll get someone to bring you guys to understand the process!¡± ¡°you¡¯re so strong, and you¡¯re a beast-type mutant. those customers will like you very much.¡± ¡°as for you¡­¡± the nurse looked at li mao with disdain. she didn¡¯t even know how such a mercenary survived. could it be that the mercenaries had all converted to buddhism? ¡°you can barely be food for those treasures. anyway, they won¡¯t be picky.¡± with that, the nurse turned around and left the room. li mao, on the other hand, felt that the few mutation abilities in his body were no longer under his control. ¡°no, master black, we¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s see what they¡¯re up to!¡± Chapter 679 - 679 Youre Surrounded by Me Alone! (1) 679 you¡¯re surrounded by me alone! (1) seeing that blackie was so calm and even had the intention to use himself as bait, although li mao was scared to death, he could only choose to risk his life to accompany his brother. after all, if he followed blackie, his life would be guaranteed. it wouldn¡¯t watch him being dragged to be food for those things, right? while li mao was feeling extremely nervous, the nurse who had just gone out pressed a switch at the end of the corridor and walked towards the exposed underground passage. when she reached the end of the underground passage, she saw a dark and bloody corridor in front of her. there were all kinds of tightly shut doors on both sides of the corridor. and there were ornaments on the door that looked like human skulls. other than that, there were also various signs made of human bones. if this place was used for horror movies, there was no need to add filters. they could just film it directly. the nurse knocked on the door of a room with the number ¡°8¡± on it. ¡°sir, there are two troublemakers upstairs.¡± ¡°i need your help.¡± as soon as the nurse finished speaking, the door was opened from the inside. then, a tall and thin man in a black high-collared gown and a top hat walked out of the room. there was no blood on his face. looking at this man, the nurse was obviously a little nervous. after taking two steps back, he turned around and walked up. at the same time, blackie and li mao were studying the room they were in. ¡°there must be an anti-magic item here. otherwise, i wouldn¡¯t be unable to use my mutant ability!¡± as he spoke, li mao began to look around the room without holding back. he thought that since he was going to be bait later, he might as well act arrogant now. if he could find something more secretive, wouldn¡¯t he have more ways to brag in the future? unfortunately, he did not see anything special after searching the room. instead, he realized that someone seemed to have created a force field at the door. every time he wanted to touch the door that was ajar, it would bounce open. the force was not small. the first time, li mao was sent flying into the wall. ¡°hiss!¡± just as he was struggling to slide down the wall, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open from the outside. the beautiful nurse from before had returned with another person. although li mao¡¯s superpower was suppressed, his senses were not. therefore, he could tell at a glance that this tall and thin man who was dressed in a very¡­ very high-class manner was a level 5 mutant. if it was before today, li mao might have been a little nervous when he saw a level 5 mutant. however, after blackie¡¯s violent special training, level 5 mutants were nothing in li mao¡¯s eyes. there were no less than a hundred level 5 mutants who had been smashed by blackie today. they were all the backbone of the underground mercenaries. once these people died, the remaining underground mercenaries would not be able to cause any trouble. therefore, when li mao saw this person, he did not panic too much. of course, he did not panic, but he still had to put on an act. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it ruin uncle blackie¡¯s plan? ¡°um¡­ what are you guys doing?¡± looking at the green-haired thin hemp pole¡¯s timid appearance, a trace of disdain flashed across the nurse¡¯s face. ¡°it¡¯s them. do you think they can meet the requirements?¡± the person sized up blackie and li mao in the room. he was obviously very interested in the former. his gaze basically never left blackie. as for li mao, he was just a bonus. ¡°that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°he has a strong physique and abundant vitality. he should be able to be used as a blood bank for continuous blood supply.¡± the lanky man extended his slender index finger and pointed at blackie. his voice sounded slightly sharp. ¡°let¡¯s feed this person to the blood bats!¡± ¡°recently, there¡¯s been a lot less food. the bat king is a little unhappy.¡± when the nurse heard the tall and thin man¡¯s arrangement, she nodded obediently and walked towards li mao. looking at this slightly weak nurse, li mao subconsciously wanted to cower. however, thinking that he was a man after all, he immediately stuck out his rib-filled chest and pretended to be fierce. ¡°what¡­ what are you doing?¡± ¡°if you come any closer, i won¡¯t hold back!¡± when the nurse saw that li mao still wanted to resist, the corners of her lips curled up slightly. then¡­ then, the corners of her lips began to split back. the corners of her mouth cracked to her ears. at the same time, his mouth opened slightly, revealing his mouth full of sharp teeth. ¡°now, are you still going to be rude?¡± looking at the terrifying scene in front of him, li mao felt a chill run down his spine to the top of his head. her entire body trembled uncontrollably. damn it! ¡®where¡¯s my beautiful nurse?¡¯ ¡®give me back my beautiful nurse!¡¯ what was this ugly ghost in front of him?! li mao admitted that he was frightened. not peeing his pants was already the most unyielding thing he could do now. as for looking into the monster¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t do anything at all. ¡°no¡­ no¡­¡± ¡°i-i was just joking.¡± ¡°but i-i¡¯m actually in good health. i¡¯ve been working out recently.¡± ¡°can you just sell my blood and not the meat?¡± li mao had heard it just now. Chapter 680 - 680 Youre Surrounded by Me Alone! (2) 680 you¡¯re surrounded by me alone! (2) even if he was treated as meat on a chopping board, there was still a difference between the type of meat he was. discrimination was everywhere! for a weak person like him, even the one eating him would have a much lower status. the nurse ignored li mao¡¯s request. she walked over and pulled him out. as for the tall and thin man in a high-class gown, he walked in front of blackie with a smile that he thought was very gentle on his pale face. ¡°i¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want me to do it.¡± ¡°if you perform well down there, you might be able to become one of us in the future. at that time¡­ you will have an endless lifespan. isn¡¯t this more useful than your beast-like body?¡± blackie opened its round eyes and looked at the human in front of it. to be honest, it¡­ did not understand what this person was saying. however, one thing was certain. this person felt that it would not live for long. if he followed him, he seemed to be able to let it live for a hundred years? or perhaps even forever? in any case, that was definitely what he meant. blackie felt that the videos it usually watched were not for nothing. then, it slowly stood up from its chair. seeing blackie get up, the lanky man revealed a satisfied expression. he felt that this person was very sensible. however¡­ why did this thing seem to be getting taller and taller? could it be that there was something wrong with the food he ate this morning? it didn¡¯t make sense! that was the blood of a level 4 mutant. there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. then¡­ this person in front of him had really reached the ceiling? ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°bang!¡± just as the lanky man spoke, he was punched in the head by blackie. his head was smashed into pieces like a watermelon. the headless body that was left behind swayed twice before falling to the ground weakly. the sudden change made the terrifying-looking monster nurse¡¯s mouth open even wider. ¡°shh!¡± ¡°don¡¯t scream. you¡¯ll answer whatever i ask next, okay?¡± as blackie spoke, he raised his bear paw slightly and blew on it with the air of an expert. the nurse looked at blackie, whose head was already up to the ceiling, who was looking down at her, and could only nod mechanically. ¡°please¡­ please ask¡­¡± blackie¡¯s big mouth opened slightly. ¡°who¡¯s your backer here?¡± the nurse thought for a moment and chose her words before answering. ¡°i don¡¯t know the details. i was sold here back then.¡± ¡°i just heard that it should be some big families in the city.¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s not just jiangzhou city. it seems that other cities also have such existences.¡± the nurse didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of hiding anything. as soon as blackie asked, she spilled the beans. ¡°then how did you become like this?¡± ¡°because i awakened a mutant ability. thus, they cultivated me into a blood bank.¡± ¡°however, after too much blood was drawn and my blood replenishment couldn¡¯t keep up, they used methods to turn me into this as they didn¡¯t want me to die.¡± ¡°they said that i¡¯m a descendant of the blood race and have a much longer lifespan than ordinary humans.¡± blackie nodded. li mao, who was at the side, was recording with his communication device. ¡°what¡¯s a blood bat?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a mutated beast.¡± ¡°mutated beast?¡± this time, it was li mao¡¯s turn to exclaim. he had thought that these people would go overboard. it was not like he had never seen raising mutated beasts. for example, the underground mercenaries who dealt in casinos and underground arenas had many mutated beasts raised for the arena. these people would also use humans to feed the mutated beasts. in short, those mutated beasts were the same as those captured people. they were just consumables. however, from the conversation between the two of them earlier, li mao could tell that the blood bat seemed to be¡­ very important? although using a piece of trash like her to feed the blood bats seemed to show that they didn¡¯t take her seriously, the nurse had specially mentioned the so-called ¡°bat king¡± previously and even said that the bat king was unhappy. this was very interesting. li mao also grasped this key point. at first, he thought that ¡°bat king¡± was just someone¡¯s nickname, but now¡­ it seemed like it was a real mutated beast? ¡°well, it¡¯s a kind of red bat, about this big.¡± the nurse gestured a wingspan of about a meter long. ¡°these bats feed on all kinds of fresh blood.¡± ¡°at the same time, they can also turn humans into creatures with similar abilities by converting the blood in their bodies.¡± ¡°after conversion, they would be part of the blood clan.¡± ¡°being part of the blood clan means one will have a long lifespan and have a need to feed on blood. one would also be more powerful and have extraordinary self-healing abilities.¡± ¡°isn¡¯t there any flaw?¡± li mao listened to the nurse¡¯s description and even felt a little tempted. f*ck¡­ other than becoming a little ugly, it seemed to be quite good?! the nurse saw the desire in li mao¡¯s eyes and smiled. her mouth full of sharp teeth made li mao calm down a little. ¡°how can there be no flaws?¡± ¡°you can¡¯t be exposed to direct sunlight. moreover, as time passes, you¡¯ll become more and more dependent on blood. moreover, it has to be high-quality blood.¡± ¡°otherwise, one will have to fall into a deep sleep.¡± tsk¡­ li mao smacked his lips. ¡°so that¡¯s how immortality comes about?¡± ¡°if one doesn¡¯t have high-quality blood, one will have to go into deep sleep?¡± the nurse nodded. ¡°that¡¯s why we¡¯ve gradually begun a semi-public acquisition of blood over the years.¡± ¡°the quality of the blood of those mercenaries is not bad. the stronger the mutant ability, the better.¡± ¡°it¡¯s very popular with the big men of the blood clan.¡± ¡°how do you know so much?!¡± li mao looked at the nurse in confusion. logically speaking, she should be a small fry. ¡°me?¡± ¡°because i¡¯m his mistress.¡± the nurse pointed to the headless body on the floor. these words also made li mao feel a chill in his heart. if he hadn¡¯t seen the nurse¡¯s true appearance, li mao would admit that he still had some thoughts about this nurse. however, after seeing it, all his desires disappeared without a trace. these people¡­ no, it should be that these vampires actually had such a strong taste? however, thinking that they were the same kind, li mao was relieved. but he definitely couldn¡¯t accept it. he might as well find humanoid beasts! he had also seen the popular post on the beast forum previously. at that time, he had also fantasized about whether he could draw a humanoid beast. unfortunately, it had been two months. li mao had drawn for free twice, but he still did not get any beasts that satisfied him. therefore, he was still ¡°single¡± at this moment. in his opinion, the beasts one contracted must be ones that he really needed. the dojo master had already said that a person could only have three beasts at most. even if he could casually contract with the three basic beasts like the ironback pig, li mao felt that it would be better not to. ahem ~ back to the situation. looking at the corpse on the ground that did not bleed even after its head was blown off, li mao began to interrogate again. this nurse was very cooperative. she told him everything she knew. after asking the question, blackie looked at the nurse and gently patted her head with his bear paw. then, the nurse collapsed to the ground. well, she wasn¡¯t dead. she had just fainted. seeing how cooperative this person was, blackie did not kill her. after coming out of the room, he saw that there were many other similar rooms and other nurses who entered and left these rooms from time to time. blackie did not make a sound. instead, he walked towards the secret door that the nurse had instructed him to. after arriving at the corridor below, blackie didn¡¯t waste his breath. instead, he opened his mouth and roared. ¡°roar!¡± ¡°people inside, listen up!¡± ¡°you¡¯re surrounded!¡± ¡°come out and surrender!¡± following blackie¡¯s roar, all kinds of movements came from behind the rooms on both sides of the long corridor. Chapter 681 - 681 The Troublemaker Is The Dojo? Then Theres No Problem! (1) 681 the troublemaker is the dojo? then there¡¯s no problem! (1) ¡°who? who¡¯s out there?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you know it needs to be quiet here?¡± ¡°who¡¯s out of blood food?¡± ¡°i want to suck his blood dry!¡± behind these doors, cold voices sounded. it sounded like they wanted to eat his flesh immediately. li mao, who was standing behind blackie, subconsciously shrunk his neck when he was surrounded by these cold voices. goosebumps appeared all over his body. not to mention anything else, the atmosphere here, coupled with the cold voices coming from the rooms just now, was indeed very scary. what was even more terrifying was yet to come. not long after the voice came, he saw two doors open and two tall and thin men who looked similar to the previous person walked out. however, the aura of these two men was stronger. they were both at least level 6. other than that, they looked even more terrifying. if the tall and thin man from before could barely be considered a person. then the two men who had just come out did not seem like humans at all. not only was the skin on their faces greenish-gray, but they were also quite loose. it made li mao feel that he only needed to pull gently to tear off their faces. in addition, their eyes and noses were longer and sharper, and their teeth were not much different from the nurse from before. they were all fine sharp teeth. it could be said that it was in line with li mao¡¯s imagination of what a vampire looked like. in addition to the two vampires, there were also two blood-colored bats with wingspans of more than a meter. other than their sizes, the most outstanding thing about these two bats were their two protruding fangs. they looked to be about twenty centimeters long. in any case, li mao felt that if he was bitten, he would be lucky if he did not die. then, more and more vampires and blood bats walked out from behind the other doors. the entire corridor was filled with people. when blackie saw this, not only was it not worried at all, it was happy instead. then, it opened its mouth¡ª ¡°what is that?! why is there suddenly a golden light coming out of the ground?¡± on the streets of the eastern district, someone looked behind the three-story building of the vampire stronghold. just now, a golden light suddenly shot out from the ground. many mercenaries found it extremely familiar. ¡°isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this the same as last night?¡± ¡°f*ck! it seems like it came from those old farts¡¯ territory?¡± ¡°gg, they really went to find trouble with them? didn¡¯t someone say that there are many important people living there?¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? no matter how powerful they are, can they defeat the dojo master?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± while the outside world was guessing because of the commotion caused by blackie, blackie had already resolved the battle. in the room in the underground corridor, there were more than 30 vampires and more than 50 blood bats. other than that, there was also a blood bat king. this was a genuine level 7 beast. however, it still couldn¡¯t block blackie¡¯s metal source breath. however, blackie felt that things weren¡¯t that simple. it felt that the big bat seemed to have died too easily. it even looked like it couldn¡¯t wait to die immediately. this made blackie really puzzled. ¡°you¡­ you¡­ will die!¡± ¡°the big shots of jiangzhou city will find you!¡± ¡°do you know how many people in the entire jiangzhou, or rather, the east and west continents rely on the blood clan to survive?!¡± ¡°you¡¯re finished!¡± just as blackie was scratching his head, a vampire who only had half his head left and was struggling to stand up looked at blackie with his single resentful eye. his tone was filled with unwillingness. upon hearing this, blackie grinned happily. ¡°sure, get them to look for me.¡± it was still complaining that it did not manage to move its muscles and bones this time! it couldn¡¯t wait for someone to find trouble with it. after saying that, blackie directly walked up. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°sir, something happened!¡± in the manor in the city center of jiangzhou city, a middle-aged man in a butler¡¯s uniform knocked on the door of the villa¡¯s study. ¡°what happened?¡± a short-haired middle-aged man opened the door while holding a book in his hand. at this moment, he was looking unhappily at the butler who had interrupted his reading. ¡°something happened to the blood clan!¡± ¡°just now, our informant sent a message saying that the area has been annihilated.¡± ¡°some mercenaries went down to take a look. all the advanced vampires in the long corridor are dead¡­¡± ¡°what?!¡± the short-haired middle-aged man could no longer remain calm. the calmness on his face disappeared without a trace. ¡°what exactly happened? which side did it?¡± ¡°yes¡­¡± seeing the butler¡¯s hesitant expression, the man¡¯s face was filled with displeasure. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there anyone in jiangzhou city that i can¡¯t offend?¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that someone from the dojo brought dojo master lin¡¯s beasts to destroy that place.¡± ¡°other than the vampires, many of the underground mercenaries¡¯ strongholds have been destroyed.¡± after the butler finished speaking, he saw that his master¡¯s expression was very uncertain. after a while, he said with a dark expression. ¡°the beast taming dojo?¡± ¡°alright.¡± after getting the butler¡¯s confirmation, the atmosphere in the villa instantly became very gloomy. however, when he thought of the harsh words he had just said, the man gritted his teeth and instructed with a dark expression. ¡°go and call those people over. tell them that i have something to discuss.¡± Chapter 682 - 682 The Troublemaker Is The Dojo? Then Theres No Problem! (2) 682 the troublemaker is the dojo? then there¡¯s no problem! (2) ¡°go now!¡± ¡°yes!¡± when the butler went down to make a call, the middle-aged man returned to the study. he walked to the bookcase and pressed a rather hidden switch. he looked at the bookcase that had moved to the side and walked into the dimly lit underground passage in front of him. after walking down for dozens of meters, the man came to the door of a blood-red room. after adjusting his clothes, he pushed the door open and entered. there was a transparent coffin made of crystal in the room. from the outside, one could see a ¡°person¡± lying inside. after the man pushed the door open and entered, the expression on his face was serious and pious. looking at the person lying in the crystal coffin, the man spoke to himself. ¡°there¡¯s a problem outside. the fresh blood supply won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± ¡°when the time comes, i might need you to come out.¡± ¡°the troublemaker this time is tricky.¡± after the man finished speaking, he waited there. after a few minutes of silence, a sharp voice came from the crystal coffin. ¡°i got it.¡± ¡°alright, i won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± after coming out of the basement, the man saw the butler at the door of the study. ¡°how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°a total of 78 families of the blood clan alliance have been informed.¡± ¡°how many people are coming?¡± ¡°other than a few patriarchs who are not in jiangzhou, the rest will come.¡± hearing the butler¡¯s words, the middle-aged man nodded in satisfaction. at the same time, all the slightly influential family heads or chambers of commerce in jiangzhou city received the news. although they did not know what they were going to do or what had happened, given the identity of the person who had gathered them, they still chose to go. on the way to the villa, xu jin met zhuge jin, who was also rushing over. ¡°yo, boss zhuge?¡± hearing the voice, zhuge jin opened the window of the backseat and saw xu jin in the car next door. ¡°boss xu, you were also summoned by that person?¡± xu jin nodded. ¡°of course. after all, what else could you do?¡± ¡°in this day and age, apart from him, who else can summon us?¡± when zhuge jin heard this, he subconsciously nodded. ¡°what do you think is his purpose for calling us over?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that.¡± xu jin shook his head. after all, the news from the east district had not arrived so quickly. moreover, powerful people like them rarely took the initiative to learn about the mercenaries. unless the news was important. for the time being, the news that the beast taming dojo¡¯s beast was cleaning up the underground mercenaries in the east district was not alarming enough for big shots like them to pay attention to. even if they knew about this, they could not link it to the vampires. ¡°but there¡¯s a high probability that it¡¯s about the vampires.¡± ¡°otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have much business contact with that person.¡± xu jin¡¯s guess was confirmed when they arrived at the villa park. the rows of high-class cars indicated that the people who came here this time had extraordinary statuses. not far away, su qingqing was sunbathing on the balcony with the little flower demon in her hands. when she saw the cars parked in front of the villa in the distance, she couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances. ¡°mom, who lives over there? there are so many people here today!¡± hearing this, mother su also walked to the balcony to take a look. seeing that the roadside in front of the villa was filled with cars, she could not help but narrow her eyes and look at it carefully. then, after recalling for a long time, she spoke uncertainly. ¡°i don¡¯t know who it is exactly and what the owner does for a living.¡± ¡°i only know that the owner¡¯s surname is ye. he¡¯s usually mysterious, and we don¡¯t have much contact with them. only when you were very young did the owner come to look for your father once, but he didn¡¯t say what they talked about.¡± after hearing her mother¡¯s explanation, su qingqing did not ask further about this matter. she turned her attention back to the little flower demon. ¡­ ¡°i gathered everyone here this time to inform you of something related to your lives.¡± in a large conference room, the short-haired middle-aged man was sitting in the main seat, looking at everyone in the room with a serious expression. ¡°there¡¯s a huge problem with the blood supply point in jiangzhou city. it¡¯s confirmed that it has been destroyed.¡± ¡°furthermore, none of the vampire warriors, vampire bats, and the vampire bat king¡¯s clones were spared.¡± as soon as the man finished speaking, there was a commotion in the conference room. zhuge jin, xu jin, and qian gui, who came later, were in the same circle. when they heard this, their faces were filled with surprise. this was a major event! the blood clan alliance was a loose but ¡°close¡± secret alliance that had existed since the establishment of jiangzhou city. generally speaking, only the patriarchs of each family were qualified to know. the purpose of this alliance was to allow these important members of the alliance family to ¡°live forever¡±. not many people believed in this at first. however, when a level 8 expert who was said to have died of old age appeared again, the blood clan alliance managed to directly scoop all the reputable families in jiangzhou city. this matter was rather secretive back then, and only those hundred people knew about it. moreover, the alliance had called for people to contact them in private. after the alliance was established, there were basically important figures in every family. with the help of the alliance, one or a few people were turned into vampires and gained eternal life. this was also the hope of these large families to let their family¡¯s heritage continue. after all, as time passed, if one did not want to be overthrown by the later generations, one could only rely on one¡¯s family¡¯s foundation. of course, there was also the continuous weakening of the latecomers. the blood clan alliance could do both. while weakening the later mutants, they could also use their blood to strengthen their top combat power. it could be said to be killing two birds with one stone. however, today¡¯s news was like a sudden clap of thunder that struck these people from the blood clan alliance. ¡°mr. ye, how¡­ how is this possible?¡± ¡°there are so many top combatants. how can they all be killed without any news?¡± some people began to question the authenticity of the news. then, mr. ye threw a stack of photos over. ¡°look, it¡¯s the beast taming dojo¡¯s doing. the one who did it is dojo master lin¡¯s beast.¡± ¡°huh?!¡± hearing the words ¡°dojo master lin¡±, zhuge jin, xu jin, and qian gui were shocked. then, a strong sense of regret appeared in their hearts. if they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have come! the three of them knew lin ye quite well. after all, their sons often interacted with lin ye. the more this was the case, the more they could not bring themselves to fight against lin ye. the might of those beasts and the guardian divine beast almost made their ears calluses. now, mr. ye said that it was the beast taming dojo that destroyed the vampire stronghold and even gathered so many people. wasn¡¯t he clearly looking for trouble? although the dojo¡¯s operation this time might cause the old fellows in their family clan to fall into a long sleep or even die because they could not obtain blood food, a mere revenge for killing their father was not an irresolvable conflict! after all, if they really angered lin ye, who could withstand the attack of all those beasts? who would be willing to stand out and take the blame? obviously, the three of them were not the only ones who had such thoughts. after mr. ye mentioned the culprit, nearly half of the people present changed their expressions slightly and their eyes began to flicker. obviously, no one was a fool. ¡°well, mr. ye, my chamber of commerce still has something on. i¡¯ll admit that i¡¯m unlucky this time. as for the blood and food of the elders of my family, i¡¯ll think of a way myself.¡± the first player to retreat appeared. and this person worked like a retreat horn. even the heads of more than ten families expressed that they would not get involved in this matter. Chapter 683 - 683 Overthrowing The Dojo With A Group of Insects? (1) 683 overthrowing the dojo with a group of insects? (1) ¡°forget it, forget it. if it¡¯s that person who acted, we can just admit that we¡¯re unlucky¡­¡± ¡°indeed. it¡¯s not that it¡¯s difficult to find food. at most, we¡¯ll just spend more effort.¡± ¡°mr. ye, um¡­ we really can¡¯t help with this! please find someone else.¡± ¡°¡­¡± a series of direct rejections or tactful words like ¡°the gas at home wasn¡¯t turned off¡± resounded in the conference room, ye sheng¡¯s face completely darkened. he knew about lin ye and the beast taming dojo. he even personally went to the dojo to take a look and drew some beasts. however, after spending money for two months, he did not get any beasts that ye sheng felt were worthy of him, so he simply gave up. in his opinion, beasts were just small fries. even after seeing the strength of the guardian divine beasts, ye sheng still believed that this so-called dojo was strong on the outside but weak on the inside. at the very least, those seemingly powerful divine beasts definitely had many restrictions. otherwise, someone with such strength should have wiped out the entire jiang province, no, the entire eastern continent! why did he have to spend so much effort to organize a competition and set up dojos? moreover, those high-quality beasts were so expensive. obviously, there must be a business behind this dojo. those so-called powerful beasts were only powerful in the personal fiefs of the dojos. as long as he did not attack within the dojo¡¯s range, ye sheng was confident that he could use his numerical advantage to take down lin ye in one swoop. otherwise, did he really think that the blood clan alliance that he had maintained for so long was useless? however, it was a pity that these insects were scared out of their wits by the beasts that looked strong but were actually weak. then it was necessary for him to rebuild the confidence of these insects today. du, du, du! ye sheng tapped his fingers on the table a few times, causing the noisy meeting room to fall silent. seeing that everyone was looking at him, ye sheng changed his previous gentleness and said forcefully. ¡°i¡¯m informing all of you, not discussing it with all of you!¡± ¡°no one can sit aside and watch this operation!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think you want your trump cards that are still buried in the blood coffins to die because their blood has dried up, right?¡± the threat in ye sheng¡¯s words was quite strong. when the family heads heard this, their expressions changed. ¡°mr. ye, this¡­¡± the corners of ye sheng¡¯s mouth twitched into a cold smile when he saw the doubtful looks on the faces of many family heads. ¡°do you think that since the blood clan alliance has given everyone such ¡®convenience¡¯, there¡¯s no way to take it back?¡± ¡°there is no free lunch in the world ~¡± ¡°all these years, the blood clan alliance has provided you with so much food. isn¡¯t it all for the sake of being of use one day?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t need your money or supplies.¡± ¡°you just need to wake up your ancestors. at the same time¡­ stay here for the time being. the two villas next door are mine. it won¡¯t be too crowded.¡± as ye sheng spoke, he looked at the increasingly gloomy faces of these patriarchs and did not feel that there was anything wrong. ¡°of course, if there¡¯s a friend who¡¯s a little more proactive¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to stay here and waste time. how about it?¡± ¡°by the way, don¡¯t try to feign civility. i want to see all of you give the order. i hope you can understand.¡± ye sheng¡¯s words were very calm, but they were filled with no doubt. moreover, the threat in his words made the hesitant family heads start to lean towards ye sheng. as for the family heads who were originally loyal to ye sheng, there was no need to mention them. as soon as he finished speaking, they jumped out to express their loyalty. ¡°hehe! let¡¯s do it! i¡¯ve been unhappy with that dojo for a long time! there was a mercenary group that had been filial to me today, but they destroyed it.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, he¡¯s simply too domineering! what¡¯s wrong with opening a casino?¡± ¡°the casino is just an excuse. in the future, they might directly point their guns at us. this time, we have to teach that one surnamed lin a lesson!¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say if there will be a place for us in jiangzhou city in the future¡­¡± after ye sheng¡¯s domineering words, his fans became more unyielding. moreover, they were really thinking as they said. they were really worried that lin ye would target them one day. after all, if they were him¡­ if they had such power, wouldn¡¯t they choose to quickly unify jiangzhou city and the eastern continent? to them, it was only a matter of time before lin ye made a move. this operation against those underground mercenaries might be a test, a test for their families. after asking around, one would know that many mercenary groups had deep and shallow cooperative relationships with these families. in the end, the man surnamed lin uprooted them without a word. this made these family heads palpitate and anxious. ye sheng¡¯s words just now temporarily suppressed their fear of the beast taming dojo. their hearts were filled with anxiety for the future. ye sheng was in a much better mood when he saw that there were many people who agreed with him. then, he began to arrange a battle plan there. as for the family heads who had yet to express their stance, ye sheng did not force them. he only restricted their personal freedom. Chapter 684 - 684 Overthrowing The Dojo With A Group of Insects? (2) 684 overthrowing the dojo with a group of insects? (2) among them were the zhuge family, the qian family, and the xu family. these three were the ones who had their minds set in the meeting room. when the others heard ye sheng¡¯s words, they were all a little shaken. some family heads, however, were not so shaken. their children all went to the mutant academy, so they knew more. especially after seeing that the three family heads with high statuses and riches did not express their stance, they also leaned over nervously. there weren¡¯t many of them, only about ten of them. these people were all family heads who had children studying in mutant academy. they directly treated the three of them as his backbone. the commotion here instantly made zhuge jin and the other two stand out in the meeting room. when ye sheng saw that these people did not express their stance, a hint of anger flashed across his eyes. in his opinion, under coercion and bribery, these family heads should all submit in the end. in the end, there were more than ten stubborn people. this was greatly below ye sheng¡¯s expectations. after all, there were only 70 to 80 people here. now, one-fifth of the family heads had chosen to withdraw, which made ye sheng very angry. ¡°mr. zhuge, are you really not going to reconsider?¡± looking at ye sheng walking over, zhuge jin did not speak and only shook his head. his son, zhuge qing, had only average talent and this had worried zhuge jin a lot. however, the appearance of the beasts made zhuge jin put down his worries. especially after seeing the strength of zhuge qing¡¯s second beast, the werewolf leader, in private, zhuge jin became even more determined to make sure zhuge qing maintained a good relationship with dojo master lin. this meant that the zhuge clan would be able to reach a higher level in the future. now that ye sheng had asked him to go against the beast taming dojo, wasn¡¯t that cutting off the zhuge family¡¯s path of retreat? even if he threatened them with the blood clan alliance. at most, he would let the old fellow buried in the ground sacrifice himself for the family. in any case, when his family first joined the blood clan alliance, it was also that old fellow¡¯s decision. when ye sheng saw zhuge jin shaking his head without saying anything, he immediately looked at xu jin and qian gui with a dark expression. ¡°mr. ye, i¡¯m sorry, but i can¡¯t comply.¡± ¡°my son has a good relationship with dojo master lin. i won¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± xu jin¡¯s attitude at this moment was worlds apart from the distrust he had when he first heard about beasts. how much he didn¡¯t believe in beasts back then was how much confidence he had in them now. qian gui also expressed his stance. his words were not much different from xu jin¡¯s. the three people¡¯s decisive rejection made ye sheng unable to suppress the anger on his face. ¡°what about you guys?¡± he looked at the dozen or so family heads standing behind the three of them. these people were not as determined as zhuge jin and the others. however, when they thought of the beast taming dojo¡¯s past achievements and the identities of the three family heads standing in front of them, they gritted their teeth and chose to stand on the dojo¡¯s side. ¡°good, very good!¡± ¡°watch them.¡± with that, ye sheng left the meeting room with the 50 to 60 family heads. seeing ye sheng and the others leave, a few family heads looked at zhuge jin worriedly. ¡°mr. zhuge, can¡­ dojo master lin hold on?¡± zhuge jin smiled when he heard that. ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that, but i believe in the strength of the dojo.¡± before coming to ye sheng¡¯s villa and manor today, he had received a message from qingquan. even a level 8 beast was forcefully tortured to death under the siege of a group of beasts. how could these vampires, who only knew how to hide, fight head-on with the dojo? did they really sleep so deeply that their brains were damaged? ¡°brother zhuge, those old guys¡­ i remember that they have to be at least level 7 or even level 8 now. is dojo master lin really fine?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we find a way to send a message to dojo master lin?¡± just as zhuge qing was looking down on ye sheng and the others, he heard xu jin¡¯s low voice behind her. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± zhuge jin shook his head slightly. ¡°the strength of the dojo is not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°currently, everyone has only seen one of dojo master lin¡¯s beasts go all out. that would be blackie, that giant panda. however, has anyone heard of the other beasts?¡± zhuge jin¡¯s question stumped xu jin. he thought about it carefully and realized that it seemed to be the case. then, he did not say anything else. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- central province, at the entrance of the sky vault corporation¡¯s headquarters. the two beautiful receptionists standing at the door smiled sweetly when they saw a taxi stop at the door. however, when the two of them saw a very familiar figure scrambling out of the back seat of the taxi and running into the headquarters building without looking back, they immediately realized that something must have gone wrong. ¡°earlier¡­ was that young master yin xuan?¡± ¡°i-i think so?¡± ¡°why was he so flustered?¡± ¡°is this something we can inquire about?¡± ¡°¡­¡± in the office on the top floor of sky vault corporation, a refined man in his thirties was holding a glass of red wine in front of a huge curved french window, admiring the city outside. at this moment, he was like a king standing at the highest point and looking down at his territory. looking at the pedestrians who were like ants at the bottom, the elegant man picked up his wine glass and took a sip. the scarlet wine was like blood, soaking his lips. knock, knock, knock! a hurried knock on the door shattered the refined man¡¯s mood, causing him to subconsciously frown. ¡°come in¡­¡± ¡°brother! brother! something happened!¡± before the young man could finish speaking, yin xuan pushed open the office door and rushed towards him. as he gazed at yin xuan who was in a sorry state, the young man¡¯s brows knit together even deeper. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? !¡± yin xuan subconsciously trembled when he heard his older brother¡¯s tone that was practically carved from his father¡¯s younger days. then, he hurriedly told his brother about what had happened in qingquan city. yin fei looked at his younger brother who seemed to have been scared out of his wits and shook his head helplessly. what else could he do? however, if the people from the army from jiangzhou city really had strange technology or abilities like he had just said, where not only could they control mutation beasts, but they also had robots made of mutation ability items. that would be a little troublesome. yin fei wasn¡¯t an idiot like yin xuan. he had underestimated those people this time. however, the members of the army actually wanted to kill yin xuan there, and this caused yin fei¡¯s eyes to flash with a trace of gloominess. after thinking for a while, yin fei knew that this was not something he could handle properly. according to yin xuan¡¯s description, if he wanted to get rid of the army soldiers in qingquan city, as well as the strange ¡°mutant beasts¡± and ¡°mechanical creations¡±, he would probably need to mobilize a lot of power. ¡°father is in jiangzhou. i¡¯ll go over and tell him what happened.¡± yin xuan¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but turn bitter when he heard this. ¡°i¡­ i won¡¯t be going.¡± ¡°alright, i didn¡¯t expect you to go. go wash up. don¡¯t embarrass father!¡± after ordering yin xuan to retreat, yin fei immediately left sky vault corporation and walked towards the spatial door. at this moment, lin ye did not know what had happened today. at this moment, he was looking for a suitable place to settle the nearly 10,000 people of the snow mountain clan in the city. first of all, he excluded the surroundings of the academy. if there were fewer people, it would be fine. but with nearly 10,000 people, this place was simply not enough. after inspecting the old district, the western district, and other places, lin ye looked at the northern district. not only was the land vast, but the people were also sparse. the land was also cheap. moreover, these people from the snow mountain clan were quite powerful. they could be considered compatible. ¡°zhilan, do you want to come home with me later?¡± Chapter 685 - 685 Fishing Turtle! (1) 685 fishing turtle! (1) on the evening of the off-day, lin ye and qin zhilan walked out of the spatial door of the water dojo. looking at the sparkling lake outside the dojo under the setting sun, lin ye could not help but admire it for a while. then, he walked towards old qin¡¯s house with qin zhilan. along the way, the two of them did not meet many people who came to the dojo. it was not until they walked out of the lake of the dojo that they saw some residents around the lake. moreover, these people seemed to be¡­ fishing at the side?! at first, lin ye thought that she had seen something wrong. later on, he deliberately walked closer to the people who were sitting by the lake with small stools. he then realized that these people were indeed fishing there. each of them was holding a simple fishing rod and chatting and laughing. the problem was, lin ye remembered that there were no fish in the lake¡­ they couldn¡¯t possibly be fishing for those earth abyss demon fishes here, right? wasn¡¯t that be like an old birthday boy eating arsenic¡ªwere they tired of living? ¡°guys, are you¡­ fishing?¡± a few of the fishermen heard a sound behind them. two of them turned to look, while the other three remained motionless. it could only be said that this reaction was very fishy. ¡°yeah, can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t there no fish in this lake? and it¡¯s said that there are very scary water monsters inside!¡± the two of them did not recognize lin ye, so when they heard him say ¡°water monster¡±, they did not look surprised. instead, they looked at lin ye with disdain. ¡°young man, you¡¯re not from the northern district, are you?¡± lin ye was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°i¡¯m not. i¡¯m accompanying my girlfriend home to take a look.¡± ¡°hehe, i knew it!¡± the middle-aged man, who looked about the same age as qin an, had an unfathomable expression on his face as he pointed at the bottomless lake in front of him. ¡°we¡¯re here to catch the big one under the water.¡± lin ye raised his eyebrows. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? let me show you a big treasure!¡± this middle-aged fisherman looked like an extrovert. he stuck the fishing rod into the ground, freed his hands, and walked to the lake to clap. then, ripples appeared on the originally quiet lake. about ten seconds later, a huge fish head floated out of the water and jumped up. looking at the grayish-white body that was more than three meters long, the slender mouth, and the big fish that looked like a flag on its back, lin ye took the opportunity to appraise it with the beast taming index. [name] deepwater bannerfish [quality] blue [attributes] water [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 2 [skills] riptide charge, pierce [overview] a type of fish that lives in deep water. it is extremely fast and explosive. it got its name because it looked like a banner. plop ~ after the deep-water flag fish fell into the water, it caused a considerable splash. but it didn¡¯t stop the man in front of lin ye from showing a proud expression. ¡°do you see that? that¡¯s my beast!¡± ¡°if those monsters dare to come up, my beast will teach them a lesson!¡± looking at the overconfident uncle in front of him, lin ye¡¯s lips twitched. if he said now that those earth abyss demon fish had level 5 and level 6 existences, would they run away immediately? ¡°do those people have such beasts too?¡± ¡°of course. otherwise, why would we dare to fish here?¡± seeing lin ye¡¯s ¡°inexperienced¡± look, the uncle continued. ¡°let me tell you, there¡¯s a big guy in this lake!¡± ¡°it¡¯s as big as that dojo! it¡¯s very safe!¡± ¡°i heard that the big guy feeds on those water monsters. we wanted to catch a few water monsters and then use them to see if we could catch that big guy. it¡¯s said that the big guy appeared when the dojo was established, but not many people saw it with their own eyes.¡± ¡°so we wondered if we could try it this way.¡± ¡°who doesn¡¯t want to see such a huge beast with their own eyes?¡± after hearing this uncle happily tell the whole story of fishing here, lin ye was dumbfounded. what the f*ck¡­ why was their train of thought so strange? the problem was, how dare they? however, after being surprised, lin ye suddenly thought of a very good idea. why don¡¯t¡­ i let the black tortoise bite the hook? as soon as this thought appeared in lin ye¡¯s mind, he could not suppress it. qin zhilan saw the evil smile on lin ye¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but pull his hand. ¡°then, you¡­ you have to be careful. don¡¯t scare them.¡± lin ye smiled and nodded. he whispered. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what to do.¡± after patting qin zhilan¡¯s arm, lin ye contacted black tortoise and asked the uncle who was fishing. ¡°uncle, how long is your fishing line? i heard that those water monsters are at the bottom of the lake.¡± the middle-aged man revealed a confident expression. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a 25-meter-long line. the bait is made from the best beast lure i bought in the city and the freshest beef in the ranch.¡± ¡°those water monsters will bite the hook.¡± seeing how confident the uncle was, lin ye began to control the black tortoise to swim towards them from the bottom of the lake. under the water, black tortoise looked at the flesh in front of him that was barely the size of the fingernail on its toes and slowly opened its mouth to bite it. because of lin ye¡¯s instructions, it didn¡¯t even use any strength and just closed its mouth gently. Chapter 686 - 686 Fishing Turtle! (1) 686 fishing turtle! (1) even so, when the feedback was sent to the fishing rod by the lake, it directly pulled the fishing rod that the uncle had inserted into the shore out of the ground. if not for the uncle¡¯s quick reflexes, lin ye would have asked black tortoise to change the bait it was aiming for. ¡°quick, quick, quick! come and help me!¡± when the uncle pulled his fishing rod, half of his body was already about to fall into the lake. then, his fishing friends immediately formed groups of two and grabbed the uncle¡¯s legs respectively. they began to pull him back forcefully. after the uncle was treated as a part of the fishing rod, he was not angry. instead, he shouted excitedly, ¡°come on!¡± ¡°i can feel it, it¡¯s coming up!¡± lin ye let black tortoise swim up from the side. unfortunately¡­ lin ye had underestimated the black tortoise¡¯s swimming speed under such circumstances. the five fishing men, who were fighting with their lives just now, were now in a stalemate with the ¡°big fish¡± for more than ten seconds. then, the uncle in the lead felt that there was no strength coming from his fishing rod. just as he was feeling vexed that he had been decoupled¡­ in the next second, a black shadow appeared under the lake. whoosh! the sound of water splashing could be heard as the black tortoise¡¯s huge body appeared on the lake. it was like a small island that had suddenly appeared, blocking the sunset in the sky. when the fishing uncle, who was still lying on the shore and feeling vexed, saw black tortoise, his eyes instantly widened and his mouth opened wide. he raised his hand and pointed at black tortoise, and then¡­ ¡°hehe¡­ hehe¡­¡± ¡°huh?¡± when lin ye saw the unconscious uncle, he was a little stunned. had this uncle gone crazy? he was so excited just now that lin ye wanted the black tortoise to fulfill this uncle¡¯s dream. in the end, he almost died here. ¡°this¡­ this is a guardian divine beast?!¡± ¡°oh my god! i have seen it alive!¡± ¡°old chen? old chen, wake up!¡± ¡°forget it, let¡¯s not care about him for now. let¡¯s quickly take photos!¡± looking at the excited fishermen, lin ye pulled qin zhilan away from the lake. from time to time, he would let the black tortoise show its divinity in front of everyone. it seemed to be quite good. this way, the thieves in the northern district would have to think twice before doing anything. after a while, the two of them returned to qin zhilan¡¯s house. the two elders were very happy to see them return. mrs. qin went to prepare dinner while qin an discussed with lin ye about the arrangements for the snow mountain clan. ever since old qin became the dojo master of the water dojo, he had gained a lot of face. once again, he used his thick fingers to encircle the large area of the northern district. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°mr. ye, everything is ready!¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s go and closely monitor the mutant academy and the other dojos.¡± ¡°as soon as we see that person, we¡¯ll act immediately.¡± ye sheng paused for a moment before adding. ¡°and those close to him.¡± ¡°i remember that he was very close to a nurse from the college. go and investigate too.¡± ¡°yes!¡± about half an hour later, that person appeared in ye sheng¡¯s villa again with an excited expression on his face. ¡°how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°good news!¡± hearing this, ye sheng could not help but perk up. ¡°spit it out!¡± ¡°when our people went to the northern district to investigate lin ye¡¯s woman, the nurse with the surname qin seemed to have gone home and brought a young man back with her.¡± at this point, there was nothing else to be puzzled about. ye sheng was sure that the man was lin ye! moreover, they were not in the dojo this time! coupled with the fact that his woman and her family were there, he would definitely have concerns! in this situation¡­ ye sheng seemed to have seen the dawn of victory. ¡°inform everyone!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± at the same time, in a room in a reception restaurant arranged by the city government, yin zhengqi sat on a chair and listened to the news about what had happened in qingquan brought by his eldest son. throughout the entire process, yin zhengqi didn¡¯t reveal any special expression, even when he heard that yin xuan had almost been killed. however, his fingers on the armrest tapped much faster. yin fei stood there obediently, waiting for his father¡¯s instructions. ¡°i got it.¡± ¡°where do you think that level 8 beast came from?¡± yin fei did not expect his father to only ask the most irrelevant question. ¡°uh¡­ it should be from the forest¡­¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that after all these years, there will definitely be more high-tier beasts than when the beasts first began to engulf the world?¡± ¡°then do you know why this beast is so weak?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± yin fei was stumped by this question. he could only look at his father helplessly. yin zhengqi didn¡¯t expect his son to answer. ¡°it¡¯s because they¡¯re coming back.¡± ¡°revival?¡± ¡°yes, revival.¡± yin zhengqi rubbed his chin and said slowly. ¡°in the past, we used to call this kind of beasts royal mutated beasts.¡± ¡°royal mutated beasts are not a single species, but a characteristic.¡± ¡°they won¡¯t be completely destroyed. instead, they will lie dormant in some form after they die. after they accumulate enough strength, they will revive and appear in the form of mutated beasts again.¡± yin fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°you¡¯re saying that the level 8 beast was revived?¡± yin zhengqi. ¡°yes, otherwise, it¡¯s impossible for ordinary level 8 beasts to attack a human city.¡± ¡°although mutated beasts don¡¯t have brains, after reaching level 8 or level 9, they are no longer pure bloodthirsty creatures.¡± ¡°then you mean¡­¡± yin fei looked at his father hesitantly, still not understanding his father¡¯s true motive for saying this. yin zhengqi looked at his eldest son in disappointment. this son was smart enough, but he was not flexible enough. ¡°we can find these royal mutated beasts that have just revived or are about to revive. no matter what method we use, we can control them for the time being.¡± ¡°when the time comes¡­¡± without waiting for yin zhengqi to finish, yin fei said excitedly. ¡°when the time comes, we can guide these mutated beasts to attack the city. then, these cities will naturally need the help of mercenaries.¡± ¡°after all, ordinary cities definitely can¡¯t defend against level 8 or even level 9 mutated beasts!¡± hearing this, yin zhengqi nodded in satisfaction. ¡°not bad.¡± ¡°that¡¯s not all.¡± ¡°now, the beasts in jiangzhou city are in full swing. moreover, they are developing towards other cities.¡± ¡°these mutated beasts can also be used to seize on, to make an issue of something.¡± ¡°you mean to lure the mutated beasts to jiangzhou city?¡± ¡°alright.¡± yin zhengqi said, ¡°you saw it too. after a level 8 beast appeared in qingquan city, those mercenaries brought their beasts to help. after this, many people in qingquan city will know about the existence of their beasts.¡± ¡°if we let the mutated beasts attack other cities, this might happen again.¡± ¡°we might as well lure all the mutated beasts to jiangzhou city. even if we can¡¯t completely destroy them, we can still distract them.¡± yin fei nodded as he listened. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to organize the locations of the level 8 and level 9 beasts that were temporarily eliminated back then for you. arrange for someone to do it. prioritize waking up the beasts near jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after yin fei left, yin zhengqi recalled the phoenix cry he had heard that day. ¡°i wonder how many level 9 beasts your beasts can block?¡± ¡°and the jiangzhou city¡¯s army, they¡¯re getting a little ahead of themselves!¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll find you something to do first.¡± after yin zhengqi muttered a few words, he immediately called his assistant in. ¡°go and inform those people in the beast world that they can start moving.¡± ¡°also, let the beast team move on their own. we can make the commotion bigger.¡± ¡°yes, boss!¡± Chapter 687 - 687 The Might Of The Black Turtle (1) 687 the might of the black turtle (1) ¡°it¡¯s already so late. are you two still going back?¡± hearing mrs. qin¡¯s words, qin zhilan glanced at lin ye. lin ye nodded, indicating that there was no problem. anyway, there was not much to do back at home. there was no harm in staying the night. however, when arranging the rooms, old qin¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. although qin zhilan was very shy, she still decisively chose to share a room with lin ye. old qin stared furiously. when lao hei, who was sitting on the sofa, saw that lin ye and qin zhilan were about to go into the house to rest, his huge black nose suddenly sniffed the air and pointed at the door with his palm. ¡°lin ye!¡± ¡°there are enemies outside! it¡¯s the smell of the vampires i killed earlier in the day!¡± lin ye, who was about to close the door, heard blackie¡¯s words and immediately stopped old qin and his wife. ¡°uncle, auntie, you and zhilan hide for a while. be careful!¡± lin ye patted qiong qi and the great sage¡¯s beast cards and walked towards the door with blackie. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡­ outside the qin an family¡¯s courtyard, a group of vampires shrouded in formal attire were waiting for the order to attack. although these people looked to be in their forties or fifties, their real age was basically 70, 80, or even 100 years old. they were very unhappy to be forcefully awakened this time. however, they had no choice but to come out because of the submission of their blood to the highest-ranking vampire. ¡°why did you let so many people out? isn¡¯t one person enough? i didn¡¯t sense any powerful existence inside.¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure. maybe he¡¯s afraid that something will go wrong¡­¡± ¡°hmph! young people are so timid! when i was fighting with a level 9 beast, that blood bat was sucking the blood of animals somewhere!¡± ¡°when are we going to take action? i still have to go back and accept the blood food!¡± listening to the clamor of these old men, the lips of the person sent by ye sheng twitched helplessly. he knew that although the vampire bat king could force these old men to come out, these old men were not that obedient. ¡°enough!¡± ¡°don¡¯t argue.¡± a person who looked a little old even after becoming a vampire comforted these noisy vampires behind the crowd. in the end, the old ancestor of the ye family came out to speak. this also made the person who brought these vampires here heave a sigh of relief. he didn¡¯t want to have an internal strife before the battle even started. ¡°the situation inside might be a little strange. that¡¯s why everyone needs to attack with all their might.¡± ¡°this is not the past. there are many more things in this world now.¡± he knew about the existence of beasts. ye sheng had told him a lot about beasts. therefore, this ye family patriarch knew that he could not underestimate his enemy today. even if the other party was not in the dojo. just as the vampires were appeased by old ancestor ye and were about to send people in to investigate the situation, they suddenly heard the sound of the door opening in front. ¡°yo ~¡± ¡°why are there so many bugs? are you all here for a meeting?¡± as soon as blackie came out, he began to mock these vampires. ¡°i just packed a batch today. are you guys here to line up and tempt with fate?¡± the old vampires who had just been appeased by old ancestor ye were like barrels of gunpowder. they were instantly ignited by blackie¡¯s words. normally, they wouldn¡¯t have exploded like this. after all, they were all oldies who had lived for dozens or hundreds of years. there was no doubt about their mentality. coincidentally, they had not woken up normally, so their tempers were naturally irritable. in addition, blackie, who was only a level 4 clown bear on the surface, was mocking them. with so many factors, they naturally could not tolerate it. ¡°junior! i¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± a level 7 vampire suddenly rushed towards blackie at an extremely fast speed. this meant that before he was transformed into a vampire, he was a speed-type mutant. however, although he was fast, there was an existence faster than him. the moment qiong qi was summoned by lin ye, it turned into an afterimage and went straight for the bloodling. after qiong qi was subdued by lin ye as a beast, its level decreased significantly. however, with the existence of the bloodline of the ferocious beast and its incomparably powerful body, it was not at all pressured by such a level 7 vampire. not only that, after a few moves, qiong qi successfully used the wind spike to punch a few holes in the vampire¡¯s body. although there was no bleeding, one could tell from the vampire¡¯s increasingly pale face that it was definitely not a good feeling. the old ancestor of the ye family looked at qiong qi, who was three to four meters tall, and his expression darkened slightly. these so-called beasts were indeed not simple. ¡°attack together!¡± ¡°don¡¯t give them a chance to breathe!¡± this ancestor didn¡¯t have so many concerns about ¡°bullying with numbers¡±. he directly used his greatest strength and let the more than 70 level 7 and 8 blood clansmen swarm forward. lin ye didn¡¯t expect there to be so many enemies outside. he quickly summoned little tanuki. then, before little tanuki could start whining, he let her transform into the nine-tailed fox. then, he patted little tanuki¡¯s head and said. ¡°take qin zhilan, uncle, and auntie to the water dojo!¡± ¡°let¡¯s fight and retreat at the same time!¡± Chapter 688 - 688 The Might Of The Black Turtle (2) 688 the might of the black turtle (2) ¡°okay ~¡± little tanuki also felt those tyrannical auras and knew that this was not the time to act coquettishly. it immediately crawled into the house and directly carried qin zhilan and her parents on its back. then, it rushed out of the house and ran towards the dojo. ¡°lin ye! there are too many people on the other side!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t have any energy in me!¡± blackie had shot a breath in the afternoon and used up all his previous stock. when lin ye heard this, he threw two level 5 crystal cores to blackie without hesitation. after pushing away a few vampires who were pestering him with two slaps, blackie directly caught the two crystal cores with his mouth and swallowed them after chewing a few times. then, it suddenly opened its mouth¡ª ¡°dodge!¡± the moment the ye family¡¯s ancestor saw blackie open his mouth, the blood in his body boiled. his pale body turned blood-red. this was his ability. the more threatening the other party was, the more his blood would boil. at the same time, he would become stronger. now, the level 8 ye family¡¯s ancestor felt that his strength was about to break through to level 9. however, not only did this breakthrough not make him feel happy at all, but he was also afraid. this meant that the other party¡¯s threat was comparable to a level 9 existence! he had only felt this feeling before he became a vampire. ¡°swish!¡± just as the ye family¡¯s ancestor finished speaking, a golden pillar of light shot out of blackie¡¯s mouth. in less than half a second, the vampires who had stood in front of it had turned into ashes. not only that, but there were also a few vampires behind who had lost their combat strength after being scraped by the golden pillar of light. their entire arms, or rather, thighs, disappeared without a trace in an instant. this made old ancestor ye shocked by blackie¡¯s power. ¡°scatter!¡± ¡°spread out!¡± in fact, even without his command, those arrogant old fellows had already dispersed far away. some people were even prepared to slip away. they had more than 70 people. how long had it been? yet, they had lost one-sixth of their combat strength. seeing that these vampires had the intention to retreat, lin ye heaved a sigh of relief. at first, when he came out and saw so many level 7 and level 8 vampires, he was indeed nervous. however, after exchanging blows, he discovered that although these vampires still retained some of their mutant abilities, most of them were still fighting hand-to-hand. although these vampires looked very thin and weak, their physical fitness was extremely good. if it were an ordinary level 7 speed-type mutant, with their physique, it would be impossible for the person who fought qiong qi to survive. unfortunately, in terms of physical combat, lin ye¡¯s beasts were not afraid of anyone. with their bloodlines, they were least afraid of hand-to-hand combat. the great sage might have been provoked by blackie. after activating its bloodline form and transforming into a true-great sage, it picked up the fire dragon staff in its hand and rushed into the crowd to stir. coupled with qiong qi¡¯s high-speed formation at the side, just by relying on these three beasts, it was able to resist the remaining 60 or so vampires. of course, it could only resist it. after the previous lesson, blackie¡¯s metal source breath was no longer useful. lin ye then threw two more crystal cores to blacki. however, before blackie could open his mouth, the vampires started to flee in all directions. this made it difficult for blackie to use long-range methods to fight these people. he could only fight them in close combat. in this way, the other party¡¯s numerical advantage was quite obvious. no matter how strong blackie and the others were, there was a limit. facing so many level 7 and level 8 vampires, one claw from each of them was enough to make blackie feel extremely uncomfortable. hence, after lin ye glanced at the vampires who had started to use tag-team and guerrilla warfare to deal with his three beasts, he began to command them in his mind. ¡°retreat to the dojo!¡± ¡°when the other party rushes over, use your breath to force them back.¡± following lin ye¡¯s order, one person and three beasts began to fight and retreat towards the water dojo. when the ye family patriarch saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. he was afraid that the other party had more powerful methods. at that time, they would really have to return home, and it would be under extremely heavy losses. now that the other party had started to retreat, it meant that they did not have a high chance of winning against them. ¡°follow them!¡± ¡°drain them. i don¡¯t believe that they can maintain such a good state!¡± just like that, lin ye fled in front with three beasts, while dozens of vampires chased after them. the commotion on the way was not small, so many people living around the qin family came out to take a look curiously. however, they immediately shrank back after sensing the aura of the vampires. they wanted to be helpful neighbors. however, their strength did not allow it. after retreating for more than ten minutes, the ye family¡¯s ancestor became more and more confident. in his opinion, the other party was just struggling at death¡¯s door. ¡°lin ye!¡± ¡°if you stop and surrender now, we can consider sparing your life!¡± when the ye family¡¯s ancestor went up to shout, he was less than ten meters away from blackie. it was obvious that the other party was much more confident now. lin ye didn¡¯t reply, but secretly sneered. after walking for dozens of meters, they were within the range of the water dojo. at this moment, he could even see a dark ¡°mountain mound¡± in front of him. hence, after lin ye turned his head and gave the vampire who spoke a middle finger, he sped up a little. he decided that he had to make these people stay today. therefore, he had to let these people pursue deeper. when he saw lin ye bypassing the small hill, the ye family¡¯s old ancestor also increased his speed. ¡°quick! follow me!¡± when dozens of vampires passed by the small hill one after another, they happened to see lin ye, who was originally running frantically, stop by the lake in front of them. looking at the wide lake, the ye family patriarch smiled happily. ¡°hahahaha! there¡¯s no way out, right?!¡± lin ye shrugged. ¡°since you can find the qin family, don¡¯t you know that there¡¯s also a dojo here?¡± seeing lin ye¡¯s fearless expression, the ye family¡¯s patriarch snorted. ¡°hmph!¡± ¡°so what if it¡¯s a dojo?¡± ¡°can you run into the dojo and hide now?!¡± ¡°you¡¯re the one who surrendered¡­¡± ¡°wu~~~¡± before the ye family patriarch could finish speaking, he heard a low roar that seemed to come from the depths of his soul. he turned around and realized that the small hill from before¡­ seemed to have become taller? ¡°this¡­ this is¡­¡± looking at the 20-meter-tall ¡°mountain mound¡± in front of him, the ye family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s brain seemed to have stopped working. black tortoise would not care so much. after the patterns on its turtle shell emitted a faint blue light in the night, they directly transformed into strings of runes. then, with it as the center, they directly fell into the ground. those vampires were naturally included in this array. when the black tortoise formation landed on the ground, the vampires, who had already sensed that something was wrong and were about to leave the range of the formation, suddenly realized that their movements had become sluggish. moreover, some slippery water kept appearing on their bodies. their bodies also felt a little soft. ¡°black nether water!¡± after the black tortoise formation was activated, the black tortoise opened its mouth wide. a dark blue stream of water flowed out of its mouth as if it had a life of its own. at first glance, the water did not seem to be a threat. however, when one of the vampires came into contact with the water, he began to wail. after a while, he completely disappeared into the water. the vampires who could not move quickly panicked. ¡°run!¡± ¡°run!¡± seeing that the water could not only corrode his body, but even a layer of the ground had disappeared with the appearance of the water, the ye family¡¯s ancestor was instantly frightened out of his wits! what the hell was that?! unfortunately, it was already too late when they wanted to run. ¡°water burial!¡± the black tortoise formation suddenly emitted an even brighter light. then, a large stream of water appeared above the vampires out of thin air. Chapter 689 - 689 Sucked Till You Had Cerebral Thrombosis?(1) 689 sucked till you had cerebral thrombosis?(1) when the water fell upon them, the ye family¡¯s ancestor in the black tortoise formation only had shock and despair in his eyes. he wanted to run, but he couldn¡¯t. the fine water droplets that emerged from the array greatly affected their movements. not only did his movements become extremely slow, but his body also became extremely slippery. it was difficult to even take two steps. even the vampires with speed-type mutation abilities could only skid on the spot. however, when they saw the extremely corrosive water flowing slowly towards them, these old fellows of the blood race were all shocked. the power of that thing was as terrifying as the golden light spat out by the big bear from before. ¡°lin ye!¡± ¡°let us go! we can bury the hatchet!¡± ¡°there¡¯s no deep hatred between us¡­¡± when lin ye, who was standing not far away from the black tortoise array, heard this, the expression on his face was very interesting. he couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°no¡­¡± ¡°did you suck so much blood till you got cerebral thrombosis?¡± ¡°why should i let you go?¡± lin ye looked at the leader of the blood race with a funny face and asked. however, these words clearly did not stump the ye family¡¯s ancestor. hearing lin ye¡¯s words, the old vampire said matter-of-factly. ¡°the blood clan alliance controls the entire upper echelons of jiangzhou city. if you kill us, everyone will take revenge!¡± ¡°to tell you the truth, the blood clan alliance exists not only in jiangzhou, but in the entire east and west continents and in every city!¡± ¡°you can block 70 vampires, but can you block 700? 7000? 70,000? or maybe 700,000 vampires?¡± perhaps the more he spoke, the more confident the ye family patriarch became. even though the water of the netherworld was getting closer and closer to him, he looked calmer. after all, what he said was indeed the truth and not exaggerated at all. the number of vampires was not small at all. especially in larger cities, there were more of them. although most of them were sleeping, it was still a power that could not be ignored. at that time, as long as this kid was intimidated, he would have plenty of opportunities to make a comeback. the vampires couldn¡¯t compare in other aspects, but they had never been afraid of anyone in terms of longevity! this time, as long as he could survive! he would definitely bring a million vampires to flatten this place! at this moment, the ye family¡¯s ancestor wished he could look up at the sky and roar, ¡°wait for my revenge!¡± unfortunately, in the face of such a huge number, the old ancestor of the ye family did not see any fear on lin ye¡¯s face. not only was he not afraid, he even looked at the young man¡¯s face that was filled with interest, as if he was not worried about this number at all. this made the ye family¡¯s ancestor¡¯s tone become more serious. ¡°you¡­ you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°that¡¯s 700,000! they¡¯re all level 7, level 8, and there are even level 9 existences!¡± lin ye smiled and nodded. ¡°of course i do.¡± seeing the smile on lin ye¡¯s face, the old ancestor of the ye family felt that he had lost. ¡°then why are you smiling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± lin ye shook his head as he looked at this vampire who seemed to be abnormally dumb. previously, when he saw this person commanding there, he thought that he was very smart. in the end, it seemed that he was really ¡°greatly smart¡±¡­ could it be that all vampires were like this? then what was there to worry about? even if all of them came, lin ye would not be afraid of them as long as they were within the dojo¡¯s range. ¡°alright, alright. i can¡¯t be bothered to waste my breath on you.¡± ¡°be good and go on your way~¡± as soon as lin ye finished speaking, the water from the water burial mixed with the black nether water and drowned the dozens of vampires. half a minute later, when the water dissipated, there were no traces left in the entire black tortoise array. there were only some potholes left behind by the corrosion of the black nether water. it could only be said that the black tortoise was indeed a water-element beast. their main focus was environmental protection. after killing these vampires, lin ye thought about what the old vampire had said before and did not really take them seriously. then, he called su hongcheng. su hongcheng had already returned home. he was watching tv with su qingqing and her daughter on the sofa. when she saw lin ye calling, she did not avoid them. ¡°hello, dojo master lin, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°dean su, have you heard of the blood race?¡± ¡°vampires?¡± su hongcheng raised his voice slightly, causing su qingqing, who was watching tv, to look at her father. ¡°i¡¯ve heard of them. what¡¯s wrong? dojo master lin, have you dealt with them?¡± ¡°yes, a group of vampires just came to zhilan¡¯s house and¡­¡± lin ye briefly described what had happened, which made su hongcheng frown. ¡°you mean¡­ more than 70 vampires came this time? and they¡¯re all level 7 or even level 8? are you sure there are so many?¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯m sure.¡± ¡°this¡­ this shouldn¡¯t be!¡± hearing his words, lin ye knew that he understood these bloodlings. he couldn¡¯t help but ask curiously, ¡°how so?¡± su hongcheng glanced at su qingqing, who was shifting her seat, but he did not get up. instead, he sat on the sofa and explained. ¡°that¡¯s because these vampires are basically all the advanced combatants in jiangzhou city.¡± Chapter 690 - 690 Sucked Till You Had Cerebral Thrombosis?(2) 690 sucked till you had cerebral thrombosis?(2) ¡°even if there are still some vampires, they are just some lousy fish and rotten shrimp.¡± ¡°more than ten years ago, when i first took over the mutant academy, they came to me.¡± ¡°these people can be considered a loose organization called the blood clan alliance. they usually don¡¯t have much interaction.¡± ¡°however, the sponsors of the blood clan alliance will help the members of the alliance become vampires. basically, only one family member from each family can be selected. only a few important families can let many people be selected.¡± ¡°what are the benefits of becoming a vampire?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think these people are powerful either¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there are more of them, blackie and the others could have killed them.¡± lin ye thought about the vampires he had just met. their strength¡­ seemed to be so-so. they were definitely not comparable to mutants of the same level, let alone beasts. however, their physical prowess were indeed not bad. however, in front of blackie¡¯s metal source breath and black tortoise¡¯s black nether water, no matter how good one¡¯s physique was, it was useless. su hongcheng shook his head gently. ¡°the strength of the blood clan is not the key. the main thing is to be able to live forever, the kind of immortality in the truest sense.¡± ¡°not only that, but those high-collared people whose bodies have already weakened will return to their prime after becoming vampires. they won¡¯t age anymore.¡± ¡°although they have to eat blood food to maintain it in the future, this price is equivalent to nothing to those people from big families.¡± ¡°therefore, after the blood clan alliance appeared in jiangzhou, they won over all the famous figures in jiangzhou.¡± lin ye thought about how those vampires looked just now. that was the truth. although their faces were a little pale, they did not look like old men who were a hundred years old. ¡°what about the other cities? is it the same?¡± ¡°yes, more or less. some cities are even directly controlled by the vampires.¡± hearing this, lin ye raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°the human alliance and the mutant federation aren¡¯t going to do anything?¡± ¡°haha ~¡± the question made su hongcheng laugh. ¡°then is it possible that there are vampires among them?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± lin ye patted his forehead. he had indeed forgotten about this. ¡°not everyone can resist the temptation of immortality.¡± hearing the confidence in su hongcheng¡¯s tone, lin ye smiled. ¡°aren¡¯t you an example, dean su? how admirable!¡± ¡°hahahaha! a good man doesn¡¯t talk about his past bravery!¡± well, old men are men too. there was also a need to boost one¡¯s ego. furthermore, he was being praised in front of lin ye, which made him feel very comfortable. ¡°does dean su know who¡¯s behind these vampires?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure they won¡¯t come after me for no reason.¡± ¡°furthermore, these vampires had always been sleeping. there¡¯s no reason for them to know about me and qin zhilan¡¯s situation.¡± hearing this, su hongcheng became serious. then, he got up and walked to the balcony on the second floor of his villa, looking at ye sheng¡¯s villa. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, it should be caused by someone with the surname ye.¡± ¡°he¡¯s the person-in-charge of jiangzhou city¡¯s blood clan alliance. only he has the authority to directly order the patriarchs of jiangzhou city to attack someone.¡± ¡°dad! it¡¯s those people over there!¡± as soon as su hongcheng finished speaking, su qingqing¡¯s voice sounded behind him. su hongcheng turned to look at his daughter in confusion. ¡°qingqing, how did you know?¡± ¡°i saw a lot of people there during the day. there were dozens of them. mom also said that the owner¡¯s surname is ye and she came to look for you.¡± su hongcheng nodded. ¡°then it¡¯s basically set.¡± when lin ye heard what su hongcheng and su qingqing said, he immediately said. ¡°then, dean su, please help me keep an eye on them. i¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± ¡°no problem.¡± after hanging up the phone, lin ye went to the dojo to comfort qin zhilan and her family. then, he teleported to the academy¡¯s dojo with his four beasts and drove to the villa area in suhong city. at the same time, su qingqing¡¯s eyes were shining as she looked at su hongcheng who had hung up the phone. ¡°why are you looking at me?¡± su hongcheng¡¯s hair stood on end under his daughter¡¯s gaze. ¡°dad!¡± ¡°i want to go too!¡± su hongcheng: ??? ¡°where¡­ where are we going?¡± ¡°go and fight! i heard everything!¡± su qingqing pointed in the direction of ye sheng¡¯s villa. the corners of su hongcheng¡¯s mouth twitched. he didn¡¯t know how to persuade his daughter. ¡°um¡­ don¡¯t you have a competition tomorrow?¡± ¡°what if little flame gets injured?¡± when su qingqing heard that her father seemed to be evading her words, she hugged little flame at her heel and forced it to stick out its tongue. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°little flame has thick skin. there won¡¯t be any problems!¡± su hongcheng opened his mouth, but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. after all, the people in the villa were not powerful people. it was true that they had money and power. however, their strength was only so-so. they were at most level 4 and level 5 were at most. little flame did not have to be afraid of such people. however, su hongcheng still didn¡¯t want su qingqing to take the risk, so he pointed at the little flower demon on her shoulder. ¡°let this little guy take a look at the situation first. we can¡¯t go over rashly.¡± ¡°what if they have another trump card?¡± su qingqing nodded excitedly. she did not care if little flame was going to fight or not, as long as she could help! ¡°go, little flower. remember not to be discovered!¡± the little flower demon, which was only half the size of a palm, nodded and flew towards the villa. on the other side, in the beast tavern, the mercenaries who had gone to qingquan to participate in the level 8 beast hunting operation had also returned to jiangzhou city. at this moment, the tavern was exceptionally lively. ¡°quick, quick, quick! tell me! how did you all deal with that level 8 crystal core in the end? did you all bring it back?¡± at this moment, mark¡¯s table was surrounded by people. not only were there many people, but those who could not squeeze in even moved a few stools to the outermost area to stand and listen to mark talk about the hunt of the level 8 beast in qingquan during the day. after all, this was a level 8 beast! mark also liked the feeling of being the center of attention. after downing a glass of wine, mark waved his hand. ¡°of course not.¡± ¡°we sold it to the legion at the end.¡± ¡°how much did you sell it for? is it really 10 billion?!¡± mark rolled his eyes. ¡°are you fooling around?¡± ¡°how can they really give us 10 billion?¡± ¡°after the crystal core reaches level 6, there won¡¯t be any circulation on the market.¡± ¡°the price of that multiplier can only be used as a reference. however¡­ the final price is indeed not cheap.¡± mark was all smiles when he said this. obviously, he was satisfied with the final price. but he was not prepared to say it out loud. seeing this, the mercenaries did not ask further. although there were many mercenaries who split the money, only a few core figures went to negotiate the price. everyone knew that money moved people¡¯s hearts, so they tacitly did not reveal the price. mark naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything else. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good if people kept thinking about him. however, there were two transactions that could be said. ¡°i can¡¯t reveal the price, but there are two other benefits which i can reveal.¡± ¡°the first is for the few people who contributed a lot that day. if we don¡¯t have a second beast, the army will pay us to draw beasts from their dojos twice a month. we can draw them indefinitely until we¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°the second is that the army has given us a badge. in the future, if we encounter danger outside qingquan or jiangzhou city, we can use this badge to seek help from the army.¡± after mark said that these two could only be considered supplementary transactions, the surrounding mercenaries were envious. the second one was still alright. after all, it was not easy to contact the army outside the city. but the first benefit was really enviable! Chapter 691 - 691 Sure, But Theres No Need (1) 691 sure, but there¡¯s no need (1) one had to know that the second drawing of beasts would cost 100,000 yuan. and they were granted unlimited tries. in other words, if it was possible, they could draw for a year or so. however, at that time, other people¡¯s second beast might have already evolved. they might even have a third beast. generally speaking, no one would choose to do this. this was also the reason why liu gang dared to make this promise. in any case, it was just registering some information. even if someone really drew a golden beast, their army would reimburse them. that bit of money was nothing compared to a level 8 crystal core. this was a strategic weapon. if he used a level 8 crystal core to make a crystal core cannon or crystal core bomb¡­ one of it alone might not be comparable to a nuke, but it would not be a problem to blow up more than half of jiangzhou city. of course, no one had used a crystal core bomb made from a level 8 crystal core yet. however, it was said that the army in the central province had such things. moreover, it was created in cooperation with the truth corporation. ¡­ ¡°f*ck! if only our jiangzhou city had a few level 8 mutated beasts!¡± ¡°indeed, even if we don¡¯t get the crystal core, we will definitely have a chance to draw beasts for free!¡± ¡°i want to try going to the white bone dojo this time. i heard from someone who went to the white bone dojo before say that although those skeletons are scary, their quality is generally higher. they are one or two levels higher than ordinary dojos.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. i¡¯ve never seen a white quality skeleton. the worst ones are green, and most of them are blue.¡± ¡°damn it, my beasts are about to reach level 3. i¡¯m hesitating if i should go to the beast world to catch one or the dojo to draw them¡­¡± ¡°go to the dojo. it¡¯s not that easy to catch those beasts in the beast world, unless you¡¯re going to catch a four-horned sheep, a jet alpaca, or a leap frog¡­¡± ¡°i know the first two. i¡¯ve seen them on the beast forum, but what¡¯s the leap frog at the end?¡± after the crowd discussed the beast taming world, everyone was clearly more motivated. even mark, the former ¡°main character of the topic¡±, was left out. after all, they were only curious about mark¡¯s gains for fun. however, the capture or extraction of beasts was closely related to them. although there were many people in the beast world now. however, compared to the mercenaries and the entire jiangzhou city, there was only a small group of people who went in and explored. as a result, not many maps of the beast taming world had been explored. there was only the werewolf tribe on the grassland, let alone the snake island that xu jun, tang tian, and the others had been to before. this was more so the case for the beast taming forest. they had barely managed to reach the lake where jiuying was previously. there was no choice¡­ originally, everyone was very enthusiastic about exploring. however, the werewolf tribe¡¯s attack made everyone cautious. having the beast taming index did not mean that one was invincible. therefore, even though a lot of information about the beast world had been revealed on the beast forum, it was still not detailed enough for these mercenaries who had never entered the beast world. ¡°leap frog is a new beast that everyone has only discovered recently on the grassland.¡± ¡°most of them are of white quality. the skill is jumping¡­¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°that¡¯s all. its skill is just being able to jump. it can probably jump two to three meters from the ground.¡± after the mercenary explained, the mercenaries who were waiting around fell silent. although they knew that it might be trash, they did not expect it to be so trashy. ¡°this is even worse than the four-horned sheep¡­ i think someone in the beast world is already using the four-horned sheep to do business?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s a mercenary called da niu. this kid is lucky. for some reason, he contracted the head sheep of the four-horned sheep as his beast.¡± ¡°now, he can command an entire flock of sheep. moreover, that thing is really not bad at running.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t anyone catch some stronger beasts?¡± hearing the newbie who had never entered the beast world ask this, a mercenary pointed at wei zhou and the other three who were drinking at a table outside. ¡°here, i remember that our regiment commander caught a black leopard before. it seems to be a purple one.¡± everyone looked in wei zhou¡¯s direction. their eyes could not help but be filled with envy. ¡°by the way, didn¡¯t someone say that the boss of the tomahawk mercenary group caught the son of the beast qiong qi? and that beast qiong qi was later used as a beast by dojo master lin?¡± ¡°are you serious?¡± mark, who had been left out, immediately shouted. ¡°i know that. it¡¯s true!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen that little beast before. it¡¯s impressive and awesome!¡± as soon as mark finished speaking, many mercenaries looked over. ¡°how impressive and awesome is it? what quality is it?¡± ¡°being a descendant of qiong qi, it should be at least of purple-quality, right?¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s at least orange-quality!¡± mark chuckled as he listened to the guesses of the surrounding mercenaries. ¡°red-quality?!¡± ¡°hiss!¡± hearing the gasps around him, mark felt very comfortable. if his beasts were also red-quality, it would be even more comfortable. however, the battle lizard was also not bad. if not for the fact that it was not considered good-looking, he would even want to take the battle lizard for a walk on the streets every day. while mark was chatting with the mercenaries, marvin received a message from the bar counter. seeing that the person who sent him the message was called ¡°dojo master lin¡±, marvin, who was leaning against the wall, instantly sat up straight. Chapter 692 - 692 Sure, But Theres No Need (2) 692 sure, but there¡¯s no need (2) after reading that short message, marvin immediately stood up from behind the bar and dragged his big belly to the front of the tv in the tavern. he stretched out his hand and rang a big bell. ¡°hey, hey, hey!¡± ¡°everyone, quiet down!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a big job! the kind that¡¯s urgent! that¡¯s why i am not posting it on the mercenary platform.¡± following the crisp ringing of the bell and marvin¡¯s words, the lively tavern suddenly quieted down. ¡°there¡¯s an esteemed guest who needs beasts with mental attributes. the reward is a level 3 crystal core. the location is in the city.¡± ¡°the registration time is only ten minutes.¡± ¡°whether it¡¯s you or someone you¡¯re familiar with, quickly call them over if they¡¯re suitable!¡± after marvin finished speaking, the mercenaries who had just quieted down suddenly became noisy again. ¡°f*ck! why only the mental attribute?¡± ¡°what is that person intending to do? making a ruckus in the city?¡± ¡°want as many as there are? my friend has a mental-type beast!¡± ¡°¡­¡± after about ten minutes, more than twenty mercenaries had gathered in front of marvin¡¯s beast tavern. looking at the excited mercenaries in front of him, marvin felt a bit envious. these people didn¡¯t know that dojo master lin was the one who recruited them¡­ if he could, he wanted to follow. it was fine even if he didn¡¯t have any money to earn. after all, this was a good opportunity to build a relationship with dojo master lin! however, just because he didn¡¯t go didn¡¯t mean that mark couldn¡¯t. after all¡­ there needed to be a middleman. ¡°i¡¯ve sent you the location of this mission. mark will bring you there later.¡± ¡°by the way, remember to listen to orders when you get there. the employer is not someone you can disobey casually.¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, a mercenary curiously asked. however, he only got an answer along the lines of ¡°you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± so much so that after getting into the car, these people were all guessing who was so generous. after all, generally speaking, it was already very high to be able to give a level 2 crystal core for a mission in the city. unless it was something that couldn¡¯t be seen in public. but this kind of mission wouldn¡¯t be issued by an intermediary like marvin. most of the time, they would find a more secretive channel. as the car drove into the center of the city and got closer and closer to the villa area, the mercenaries¡¯ thoughts wandered further. ¡°could it be that some rich person had a nightmare and asked us to solve it?¡± ¡°is there such a thing?¡± ¡°previously, i took on a job. a rich woman with insomnia asked me to use my beasts to hypnotize her. i earned a lot from that job~¡± ¡°are you sure the rich lady is looking for her beasts and not you?¡± ¡°ahem¡­ then i have to provide after-sales services¡­¡± ¡°f*ck! there¡¯s such a job? why isn¡¯t anyone looking for me?¡± ¡°haha, you¡¯ll know if you go to the beast forum more often. there are often people looking for all kinds of beasts on it.¡± ¡°we¡¯re here? i think the car has stopped?¡± mark was the first to get out of the car. when his brother marvin told him that the person who issued the mission this time was dojo master lin, mark was also a little excited. although he had indirectly accepted the mission issued by dojo master lin before, he had never seen this legendary figure. and this time, it seemed that dojo master lin would also be at the mission location. this made mark excited. when dojo master lin came to the beast tavern, he wasn¡¯t there, so it was a pity. as soon as he got out of the car at the entrance of the villa area, mark saw a young man standing not far in front of him. beside him was a giant panda that had almost become one with the night. mark was not in a hurry. after the mercenaries behind him got out of the car, he tidied his clothes and led the 20 people towards the young man. while walking towards lin ye, mark could not help but remind the mercenaries behind him. ¡°everyone, pay attention to your behavior. don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you~¡± upon hearing this, the mercenaries restrained themselves a little, but not much. the reason why they restrained themselves was also because the other party was the one issuing the mission and more importantly, giving the money. therefore, they did not take the man in the distance seriously. mark didn¡¯t say anything. they would find out in a bit anyway. if he said it now, it wouldn¡¯t have that sudden effect. they didn¡¯t have to walk for long. when the 20 mercenaries followed mark to the man, they saw the usually sloppy second-in-charge of the beast tavern bow slightly to the man and say respectfully, ¡°dojo master lin, these are mercenaries with mental-type beasts.¡± when the mercenaries heard mark¡¯s words, they were all stunned. they simply did not associate the man in front of them with the big shot who was said to be able to flatten jiangzhou city. but mark clearly didn¡¯t look fake. in other words, the person in front of him¡­ ¡°sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°bring them along and follow me~¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble.¡± lin ye patted blackie¡¯s ear. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°howl ~¡± at this moment, after seeing the big bear beside the young man, the mercenaries brought by mark completely believed him. it was normal for them not to know lin ye, but there was no mercenary who did not know blackie. especially since such a big thing had happened during the day. blackie¡¯s reputation was at its peak among the mercenaries. at the back of the group, the mercenaries began to discuss in low voices after recovering from their shock. it couldn¡¯t be helped. lin ye had always been very mysterious among the mercenaries. ¡°that¡­ that¡¯s the bear from this afternoon?¡± ¡°f*ck! so that person is really dojo master lin?¡± ¡°gg! we also have a chance to carry out missions with dojo master lin?¡± ¡°if we perform well, do you think dojo master lin will reward us with some evolution grass or concentration fruits?¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. the concentration fruit is too expensive. it can only be exchanged with a level 5 crystal core now! level 5!¡± ¡°f*ck! it¡¯s already very difficult to find the familiar beast crystal cores. coupled with this concentration fruit, when can my beast evolve?¡± ¡°who knows? but i heard that someone found the concentration fruit, and many of them at that.¡± ¡°are you serious?¡± ¡­ after lin ye brought the mercenaries behind her into the villa area, they arrived outside the ye family¡¯s villa. su hongcheng and su qingqing were already waiting there. seeing lin ye coming over, su qingqing immediately ran over and whispered. ¡°lin ye, there are many people inside, but the little flower demon said that they¡¯re not powerful.¡± su hongcheng¡¯s face darkened when he saw su qingqing¡¯s reaction. he felt like he was about to lose something¡­ ¡°yes, let little flower demon out first. i brought many people this time.¡± su hongcheng and su qingqing looked at the mercenaries behind them. the mercenaries also stopped communicating. they just looked at lin ye and waited for his instructions. ¡°summon your beasts. leave the rest to me.¡± when the mercenaries heard this, they quickly summoned their beasts. as a matter of fact. mental-type beasts were mostly good-looking. be it insects or plants, they all looked quite good. the most common ones were the illusion butterfly and the psychedelic hornflower. these two beasts took up half of the population present. then there were the fantasy beetle and the rosemary potion maker and the hypnosis frog. as well as the close relative of little tanuki¡ªthe phantom fox. without exception, these beasts all had skills such as ¡°confusion¡±, ¡°charm¡±, ¡°hypnosis¡±, ¡°illusion¡±, and so on. this was also what lin ye wanted. after all, he did not plan to start a massacre here. otherwise, he would really become enemies with most of the families in jiangzhou city. although it was not impossible, there was no need. it did not match lin ye¡¯s original intention. it was a pity that the nightmare tapir wasn¡¯t here. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have to waste time on these things. Chapter 693 - 693 Open the Door, I Am Here To... (1) 693 open the door, i am here to¡­ (1) after these beasts were summoned, lin ye did not hide anything this time. he directly waved at these beasts of varying sizes. then, under the horrified gazes of the mercenaries, these beasts obediently walked to lin ye¡¯s side. ¡°you guys will follow behind it and rush in. then, you will control all those people, understand?¡± ¡°caw!¡± squeak squeak~ ¡°wuu¡­¡± after lin ye finished his instructions, there was an uproar of agreement. fortunately, they was still some distance away from the villa. otherwise, the sneak attack could only be changed to a strong attack. after calming down these beasts, lin ye summoned the great sage and qiong qi. today¡¯s operation was very simple. first the hard way, then the soft way. it was best not to kill so many people. of course, if someone really died, they could only blame themselves for being unlucky. it was true that lin ye did not want to be enemies with everyone, but it did not mean that he was afraid. not wanting and not daring to do so were two different things. ¡­ ¡°what¡¯s going on? why haven¡¯t they come back after so long?¡± in ye sheng¡¯s villa, he looked at the dark sky outside the villa and felt inexplicably anxious. they had been out for an hour or two. if everything had gone smoothly, there should have been a response by now. even if it didn¡¯t go well, it was time to send back the news of their defeat. they couldn¡¯t have fought until now, right? ¡°contact the contact person who went with the patriarch and the others.¡± after thinking about it, ye sheng still chose to get someone to contact him. without understanding the current situation, his heart was always empty. the people beside him immediately picked up their communicators and began to contact people. but¡­ ¡°mr. ye, i can¡¯t get through¡­¡± ¡°can¡¯t get through?¡± the bad feeling in ye sheng¡¯s heart intensified. could there have been an accident? but¡­ that didn¡¯t make sense! that was more than 70 level 7 and level 8 existences! although they were no longer as powerful as before after becoming vampires, their physical fitness was still there. how could the other party wipe out so many people? this was unrealistic! ¡°mr. ye, should we¡­ send someone out to take a look? i have some subordinates in the northern district. we can let them go over and take a look.¡± a few of the family heads began to lose their composure. in their opinion, with so many vampires out, how could they not deal with a few beasts in two hours? this was obviously very abnormal. moreover, even if they couldn¡¯t settle it, it was fine if they returned dejectedly. however, if they died outside, it would be a huge loss. although these level 7 or level 8 vampires could not compare to those true mutants of this level, they were still a threat to the outside world in their families. they were existences that could save lives at critical moments. if they lost them, what if they got into a conflict with other families in the future? if the other party¡¯s vampiric patriarch was still around and they sent it, wouldn¡¯t they have nothing to play with? it was true that everyone was in the blood clan alliance. however, where there were people, there would be politics. with so many families, there were many competitions between them. it was just that they had no choice but to join forces under ye sheng¡¯s pressure. therefore, when everyone saw that the situation was developing in an unknown and bad direction, they began to wonder if they should stop it in time. ye sheng looked at the insects in front of him and his eyebrows twitched. ¡°quiet!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to take a look¡­¡± before ye sheng could finish his sentence, the door of the villa was slammed open. ¡°who is it?!¡± ye shenggang, whose face was filled with shock, turned his head to look in the direction of the villa¡¯s door. he saw a huge black and white panda standing at the broken door. ¡°aren¡¯t you looking for me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m here!¡± after seeing blackie¡¯s appearance clearly, ye sheng¡¯s soul almost left his body. ¡°run!¡± after the shock, the only thought in ye sheng¡¯s mind was to run away. he knew very well that since the other party could find him, it meant that the dozens of vampires he had sent out previously were completely finished. with this power, it was definitely not something he could resist. unfortunately, while he was shouting to run, the other 20 beasts that lin ye brought were not idle either. all kinds of bubbles, sound waves, light, mental attacks, and so on began to spray crazily into the villa. they didn¡¯t need to be precise. they just needed to cover the entire hall of the villa. therefore, after a few minutes, no one was standing in the hall of the villa. they were all lying in various strange positions or expressions in various corners of the villa. some people would even laugh or make all kinds of strange sounds from time to time. however, this was very normal. after all, the skills of these mental-type beasts were different. some were hypnotized, some were immersed in illusions, some were hit with mental attacks that made them faint, and so on¡­ that was why there was such a scene in the villa. however¡­ ¡°why are there only 40 people?¡± after counting the number of people, lin ye could not help but frown. su hongcheng was also slightly surprised. then, he thought of something and walked out of the villa. he looked at the two buildings next door. however, the two villas next door were dark and did not look like they were occupied. ¡°let¡¯s look in the basement.¡± ¡°maybe someone¡¯s hiding down there.¡± at the same time, when blackie broke the door of the villa, everyone in the basement heard the commotion from above. Chapter 694 - 694 Open the Door, I Am Here To... (2) 694 open the door, i am here to¡­ (2) at this moment, in addition to zhuge jin, xu jin, qian gui, and more than ten other family heads who were biased towards the dojo, more than ten other family heads had come down to lobby them to join ye sheng. most of these people were related to zhuge jin and the other patriarchs. some were even related by marriage. therefore, ye sheng called these people over to rope them in and divide them. who knew that not long after the negotiations started, the commotion upstairs made them have no choice but to divert their attention. ¡°what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. should we go up and take a look?¡± ¡°who¡¯s going?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± everyone was the leader of a family with status. at this moment, without any subordinates, all of them cherished their lives and did not dare to rashly go up to check on the situation. especially those who knew how powerful their beasts were. at this moment, they had a bad guess in their hearts. if dojo master lin really attacked them, would they still be able to survive? while they were thinking, they heard a knock on the basement door. ¡°hey, hey, hey, i am here to check the water meter!¡± a slightly cynical voice sounded outside the door, making the people who came to persuade them to surrender shiver. he¡­ was already here?! at this moment, the people who had been mocking zhuge jin and the others earlier ran behind zhuge jin and the others at lightning speed and hid. then, their faces were filled with pleading. ¡°zhuge!¡± ¡°please help me intercede later!¡± ¡°we were all coerced!¡± a family head who was related to zhuge jin pulled at his sleeve with a long face. those tears really came at the drop of a hat, beating up a group of celebrities. zhuge jin was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing. looking at the person in front of him, he smiled and said. ¡°what¡¯s the point of begging me?¡± ¡°besides, we still don¡¯t know who¡¯s outside.¡± as he spoke, zhuge jin prepared to open the door. well, it was mainly because he could tell that the person who said that he wanted to check the water meter was lin ye, so he was so calm. after all, when the beast tamer competition opened, he was in the vip seat! he even talked to dojo master lin for a while. although the other party might not remember him, it was enough for him to remember the other party. qian gui and xu jin were the same. at this moment, the two of them had extremely proud expressions on their faces. then, they looked at those eager ¡°relatives¡± and immediately carried a hint of reservation. after zhuge jin opened the door, he saw lin ye standing at the door of the basement with the panda beast. su hongcheng, the dean of the mutant academy, and a beautiful young lady followed behind him. ¡°dojo master lin, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°come on in, come on in!¡± looking at zhuge jin who looked very enthusiastic after opening the door, lin ye was slightly stunned. this plot¡­ why did it feel a little off? i¡¯m here to cause trouble¡­ zhuge jin appeared here. wasn¡¯t he in cahoots with the people upstairs? zhuge jin saw lin ye¡¯s confusion and immediately explained what happened with a smile. when lin ye heard that these people were imprisoned, he nodded in understanding. then, he let the ten or so family heads who had come down to persuade them to surrender ¡°voluntarily¡± go upstairs to be hypnotized or bewitched. as for zhuge jin and the rest who chose to support him, lin ye sat down and chatted with them. at the very least, he had to know which of the people upstairs were real enemies and which were fence sitters and opportunists. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- the next day, when the academy¡¯s dojo resumed the competition, some observant people found that although the event location was lively, there seemed to be fewer mercenaries wandering in the middle of the crowd asking people to place bets. many of the gambling spectators were not used to it. someone waited for a long time before they saw a betting underling who looked very kind and was wearing a ¡°good luck betting company¡± vest. he immediately stopped him and asked his question curiously. ¡°hey!¡± ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you guys? where are the employees in charge of offline betting? are you the only one?¡± the employee who was held back recalled his boss¡¯s wild laughter in the office yesterday and said with a smile. ¡°sir, those¡­ those unorthodox betting companies have all been banned.¡± ¡°now it¡¯s just us, good luck.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m too busy. please forgive me. if there¡¯s really no other way, you can only choose to bet on the website.¡± the audience waved their hands unhappily. ¡°what¡¯s the point of betting online? then why am i here at the event location?¡± ¡°hurry up and send more people over! betting with cash is more exciting!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. we¡¯re adding more people!¡± after the young man in the vest escaped from the overly enthusiastic customer, he soon met the same people who were complaining about the lack of people today as before. then, he couldn¡¯t help but be dragged along to complain. from the moment he entered the venue in the morning, he had always encountered an inconvenient audience who said that he did not have any underlings to bet on. after an hour or two, his ears were about to become calluses. however, this torture was worth it. after all, this meant more money for them. after gathering another batch of bets and returning to his company¡¯s ¡°residence¡±, he saw the boss of his ¡°good luck betting company¡±, qi yuan, after squeezing out a small empty space at the edge of the crowd by themselves. ¡°boss, we¡¯re going to be rich!¡± ¡°everyone is so busy now! everyone wants to bet. those who are watching the competition at home are the same!¡± hearing the employee¡¯s words, qi yuan stroked the small goatee on his chin and smiled happily. ¡°do your best!¡± ¡°when we¡¯re done, i¡¯ll give you bonuses! a thousand yuan each!¡± ¡°every day!¡± as soon as qi yuan finished speaking, the employees present erupted into cheers. it made the surrounding audience who were watching the competition confused. it seemed like no competition had ended yet, right? why were these people so excited? seeing these employees go out to work again as if they were on steroids, qi yuan began to wonder if he should get close to dojo master lin. no matter what, it was all thanks to the dojo that he could make a fortune this time. news of what happened in the east district on the day of the off-day had long spread. especially for people like them who were involved in the gray industry, it was no different from a huge industry earthquake. after the owners of the two largest bettings websites were sent off, the vacated market would belong to him, who had always been suppressed. it was not that he, qi yuan, was a kind person. however, at the very least, he had nothing to do with those underground mercenaries, so this could be considered a great stroke of luck. the one who brought him the opportunity was dojo master lin, so he should pay him a visit. well, it was mainly to build a relationship¡­ if his betting company had dojo master lin¡¯s support, not to mention jiangzhou city, it would probably be able to dominate all the cities with beast taming dojos in the entire east continent! with this thought in mind, qi yuan gritted his teeth and stomped his feet before walking towards the dojo. now, because the academy dojo no longer received outsiders, as long as lin ye was at home, the great sage and blackie would be there to guard the door. when qi yuan ran over, he looked at the beasts that were like two door gods at the door. he opened his mouth and suddenly did not know what to say. thinking about how he was now the number one figure in the underground world of jiangzhou city, he mustered his courage and took a few more steps forward. ¡°what is it?¡± when qi yuan, who had walked to the entrance of the dojo, sensed blackie¡¯s aura, he, who had just become unyielding, immediately knelt down. plop! ¡°i¡­ i¡­ i¡­ i¡¯m here to visit dojo master lin¡­¡± Chapter 695 - 695 I Can Make My Own Money! (1) 695 i can make my own money! (1) blackie looked at the man who suddenly knelt down to him at the door and was a little confused. i don¡¯t seem to know this person? why did such a big gift suddenly appear? it only came back to its senses after listening to the long string of words that jumped out of the man¡¯s mouth. it turned out that he was here to look for lin ye? ¡°then, why are you looking for lin ye?¡± qi yuan looked at the cute panda in front of him. it was completely related to the ferocious beasts that had torn countless mercenaries apart. yesterday, he had seen it at the underground mercenary incident. then, like the others, he spat out all the food he had eaten a few days ago. hence, he was still a little unaccustomed to blackie being so easy to talk to. well, his knees still didn¡¯t have much strength. he couldn¡¯t lift them up¡­ ¡°well, i-¡± ¡°i just want to thank dojo master lin. of course, i also have to thank you!¡± ¡°me? thank me?¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± then, qi yuan told blackie the excuse he had prepared for lin ye on the way here. how should he put it¡­ the effect was outstanding! blackie, who looked a little fierce just now, became ¡°benevolent¡± at this moment. it placed its hands on its hips and raised its neck, looking very smug. this made qi yuan feel that he had found a way to become rich. why should he meet dojo master lin now? wasn¡¯t it enough to have this giant panda in front of him?! at the thought of this, qi yuan¡¯s legs no longer felt weak, and his waist no longer hurt. he quickly stood up from the ground and ran to blackie eagerly. he bent down and put his hands on his back. ¡°uncle blackie, i have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°what is it?¡± blackie was a little comfortable with qi yuan¡¯s flattery and nodded. seeing how easy-going blackie was, qi yuan mustered his courage and said. ¡°then¡­ can you endorse my company?¡± ¡°i can give you ten level 5 crystal cores as your compensation!¡± ten level 5 crystal cores could be considered a huge sum. hence, when blackie heard this number, his small eyes lit up. ¡°are you sure?¡± seeing blackie did not reject the idea immediately, he nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°i¡¯m sure, i¡¯m sure!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get it to you in a minute!¡± with that, qi yuan began to take out crystal cores from his spatial bracelet. looking at the ten crystal cores in qi yuan¡¯s hand, blackie¡¯s eyes had already begun to light up. although lin ye did not deduct its crystal cores or bamboos after he became rich. however, blackie still dreamed that he would one day achieve the freedom of crystal cores and bamboo! however, it had never had the chance to earn money before. but now there was a chance for him to do so! looking at the crystal cores that qi yuan handed over with both hands, blackie hesitated for a moment and resisted the urge to take it immediately. he touched his stomach with his bear paws and said uneasily. ¡°so, what do you want me to do?¡± ¡°let me make it clear first. it can¡¯t be anything difficult. otherwise, i definitely won¡¯t do it.¡± seeing how cautious blackie was, qi yuan wasn¡¯t impatient at all. he immediately smiled and said. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be difficult. you just need to take a photo and video with my brand. it¡¯ll be quick.¡± when he said this, qi yuan¡¯s tone was like those salty directors who tricked innocent girls into filming in the sea. however, the blackie in front of him was not a young girl, but a young bear that was like a pillar supporting the sky¡­ of course, there was an effect. at the very least, blackie had no intention of rejecting qi yuan¡¯s conditions. hmph ~ ten level 5 crystal cores! it would be a waste not to take it! ¡°alright! then where are we going to film it?¡± seeing that blackie had agreed, qi yuan was so excited that he almost slapped him. this was a well-known beast! many merchants have already started to use the image of pandas as a trademark to attract customers. at that time, if he directly released the advertisement filmed by blackie, wouldn¡¯t his website be able to take off?! thinking of this, qi yuan looked at blackie in front of him and placed the ten crystal cores in his hand on the ground. ¡°well, i¡¯ll get someone to come over right away. we¡¯ll film here. how about that?¡± blackie naturally had no objections and nodded. qi yuan immediately began to call his employees. the great sage couldn¡¯t help but frown when he saw blackie chatting so happily with that person. although it did not understand advertising, videos, and photos, it felt that it was a little too easy to give it ten level 5 crystal cores. if it was so easy to earn money, then lin ye wouldn¡¯t have kept saying that he was poor. ¡°hey, is it reliable? you agreed so easily.¡± when blackie heard the great sage¡¯s voice behind him, an arrogant expression appeared on his face. ¡°what¡¯s unreliable about it?¡± ¡°could it be that this person still dares to lie to me?¡± looking at the confident blackie, the great sage was silent for a moment. ¡°why don¡¯t we ask lin ye¡­¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to ask? i can handle such a small matter!¡± the great sage did not know what to say. the bear was already blinded by money and could not listen to anything. just as the great sage was wondering if he should go in and look for lin ye, lin ye¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the dojo. Chapter 696 - 696 I Can Make My Own Money! (2) 696 i can make my own money! (2) ¡°what are you guys doing?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s voice, blackie¡¯s two big ears, which had been in high spirits just now, drooped in an instant. then, it turned to look at lin ye and smiled awkwardly. ¡°no, nothing!¡± ¡°i¡¯m just earning some money to share the pressure at home!¡± lin ye was speechless. ¡°what kind of money are you earning? what kind of pressure are you sharing?¡± seeing that it couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, blackie immediately turned to the side, revealing qi yuan behind him. ¡°here, this is the boss who originally came to look for you. he wants me to shoot an advertisement.¡± ¡°i just feel like we¡¯re getting along very well¡­¡± lin ye glanced at qi yuan, who was behind blackie. qi yuan felt a little guilty under lin ye¡¯s gaze. if this dojo master didn¡¯t like people who gambled, wouldn¡¯t he be walking into a trap?! after all, he had already wiped out so many families. it didn¡¯t seem like he was missing one. at this moment, qi yuan, who had calmed down, felt that he had been too rash to come over¡­ ¡°how well?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± blackie was stunned for a moment before pointing at the crystal cores that qi yuan had placed on the ground. ¡°ten crystal cores should be enough to hit it off, right?¡± lin ye looked at the crystal cores in surprise. he was a little surprised. this was indeed a huge sum of money. ¡°tell me, what do you do?¡± ¡°if it¡¯s possible, i don¡¯t have any objections.¡± yes, money could indeed move people. at least lin ye was moved. it couldn¡¯t be helped. after all, there were so many beasts waiting to be fed. if blackie could earn money for him, there was no need for him to stop him. hearing lin ye¡¯s words, qi yuan heaved a sigh of relief. this dojo master was much easier to talk to than he had imagined. moreover, he looked quite kind. with this, he became much bolder. ¡°um¡­ dojo master, i¡­ i run a betting website.¡± without waiting for lin ye to speak, qi yuan immediately added loudly. ¡°but i¡¯m not like those guys.¡± ¡°my website is a proper website. i won¡¯t do those crooked things. moreover, i only open bets on competitions and don¡¯t do anything else.¡± looking at the slightly nervous betting boss, lin ye smiled. from the looks of it, this person was frightened by blackie¡¯s purge yesterday. ¡°don¡¯t worry. although i don¡¯t like to gamble, i won¡¯t throw the baby out with the bathwater.¡± ¡°but forget about letting blackie endorse it.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re in a serious business, then it¡¯s fine.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, qi yuan¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. however, his sharp mind immediately caught a key point. if the business is proper, things can be negotiated¡­ then should he go get a proper business to come? when the time came, he would definitely make a profit by interfering! ¡°dojo master lin!¡± ¡°i-i have a proper profession! i¡¯ll disturb you later!¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± lin ye looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and did not refuse. it was fine to let blackie endorse it. this could be considered as opening up a new way for everyone with beasts to earn money. at that time, the benefits that the beast tamer competition¡¯s ranking would bring to those beast tamers would rise to a higher level. moreover, beast tamers could develop better. as long as he increased the benefits of the entire group, the resistance from the so-called families would really be nothing. lin ye did not even need to use force to suppress them. these people would be swept into the trash heap of history. ¡°yes, you can look for blackie when the time comes.¡± ¡°the prerequisite is that you don¡¯t do those frivolous things. otherwise¡­¡± qi yuan hurriedly nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°definitely not!¡± with that, qi yuan pushed the ten level 5 crystal cores to blackie¡¯s feet and ran back. ¡°lord dojo master, this is an advance payment. i¡¯ll be back soon!¡± looking at the smart man who ran away, lin ye smiled. then, he noticed blackie tugging at his clothes. ¡°what?¡± looking at blackie¡¯s longing eyes, lin ye pretended not to understand. ¡°i¡­ i earned these crystal cores, right?¡± ¡°yes ~¡± lin ye nodded as usual. ¡°then, then i have the right to deal with these crystal cores, right?¡± lin ye looked at the cunning giant panda in front of him with a faint smile. he bent down and drew five crystal cores in the middle of the ten crystal cores. ¡°as your guardian, i¡¯ll take half of it. this is reasonable right?¡± looking at the five crystal cores that lin ye had taken away, blackie felt his heart ache. however, it thought that if it didn¡¯t agree, there might not be a single one, so it nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°reasonable¡ª¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll go to the competition venue to take a look. remember to be smart and not be deceived.¡± looking at lin ye¡¯s back, blackie stuck out his tongue and cursed softly. on the other side, qi yuan, who was in a good mood, ran as fast as he could. on the way, he met employees rushing towards the dojo, so he stopped them. then, he panted heavily and said. ¡°quick! drive me to the beast tavern!¡± ¡°ah? oh, oh!¡± after leaving the academy, the two of them rushed to the beast taming dojo. because it was only morning, although there were already many people watching the competition in the dojo, it was still slightly deserted compared to the night. therefore, qi yuan easily ran to the bar and found boss marvin ma, who was playing with a big golden rat and drinking a glass of green wine. ¡°old ma!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a big deal. are you going to do it?¡± marvin looked at qi yuan and impatiently waved his hand. he knew this person. previously, their relationship was actually not bad. although it was indeed a betting website. however, he did not open a physical casino and did not cause any trouble. he could be considered a ¡°proper person¡±. however, after blackie¡¯s series of operations to clean up the casino manor, no one dared to get too close to these gamblers openly. what if that person didn¡¯t like these people after the incident? he wouldn¡¯t die if he didn¡¯t gamble. however, if he stood on the wrong side and went in the wrong direction, he would really die. ¡°go away, go away. what business can you have?¡± seeing that marvin didn¡¯t want to communicate with him at all, qi yuan became anxious. ¡°no, i just met dojo master lin. he didn¡¯t do anything to me, who runs a casino. what are you afraid of?!¡± hearing this, marvin suspiciously looked over, but the expression on his face clearly showed that he didn¡¯t believe him. then, qi yuan took out his communicator and played the conversation between him and lin ye. after listening to this short conversation, marvin looked at qi yuan with an expression full of surprise. ¡°what do you think? do you want to do it with me?¡± ¡°i know you have a good relationship with dojo master lin. if we do it together, we can definitely do this business well!¡± ¡°when the time comes, won¡¯t we be able to earn as much as we want?¡± but marvin still shook his head. ¡°i can do it myself!¡± ¡°i¡¯ve already made a deposit.¡± ¡°i can make a call right now!¡± marvin showed an expression of a profiteer getting his way. ¡°you¡­¡± qi yuan looked at marvin and began to regret his decision. the first person he thought of was marvin. after all, the two of them had some friendship, and he had heard that marvin had a good relationship with dojo master lin. this way, he basically did not have to worry about being rejected. but¡­ who knew that this fatty in front of him was so black-hearted?! ¡°sigh!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be anxious~¡± ¡°i was just joking.¡± marvin saw that qi yuan¡¯s face was about to turn red, and a maitreya-like smile appeared on his face. ¡°cooperation is possible~¡± ¡°but shouldn¡¯t we discuss how to cooperate?¡± marvin had never thought of leaving qi yuan behind. after all, he was a businessman and a mercenary intermediary. his reputation was still very important. moreover, if he bypassed qi yuan and went straight to lin ye, wouldn¡¯t he be showing lin ye that he was the kind of person who could do a cheap shot, a cheap trick, for benefits? if he offended lin ye, the gains would not make up for the losses. Chapter 697 - 697 Blackie Filming (1) 697 blackie filming (1) ¡°you mean i can drink this kind of wine for free in the future?¡± in the small forest beside the beast taming dojo, jiuying¡¯s corpse was still propped up on the top of the lush trees. its drooping head looked rather terrifying. however, this was qi yuan¡¯s first time here, so he did not have time to size up the monster skeleton above his head. now, he looked at blackie holding a glass of green wine and taking a sip from time to time, his eyes filled with anticipation. after discussing their respective interests with marvin, marvin rushed to the dojo with a large box of the wine that blackie drank from before. after meeting blackie, marvin first treated blackie to a drink before talking about blackie¡¯s endorsement of this wine that had been renamed ¡°beast bamboo wine¡±. blackie naturally had no objections to this. there were crystal cores to take, and he could drink for free. where could he find such a good thing? moreover, lin ye did not reject such a trivial matter. thus, under marvin and qi yuan¡¯s guidance, the first advertisement with a beast as the protagonist began filming. ¡­ in the lobby of a four-story building in xicheng district, when the person-in-charge of the advertising company in charge of filming saw two men coming to his company with a giant panda that stood up as tall as a man, his first reaction was, ¡°an unruly person wants to harm me!¡± he almost called the police. if the two of them had not shown the appointment information, they would have made a mistake today. ¡°the two of you¡­ i-is this mr. bear really the protagonist of today¡¯s advertisement film?¡± looking at the person in charge of the advertisement company wearing a pair of glasses, marvin¡¯s chubby round face smiled. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°have you filmed such films before? i remember that the entertainment industry in jiangzhou city is quite good.¡± ¡°you have to know that i¡¯m the owner of a tavern. we can barely be considered peers.¡± looking at the fatty in front of him trying to get close to him, the person-in-charge, who was usually quite ¡°aloof¡±, only nodded with a stiff expression. actually, after seeing that the protagonist was a bear, he wanted to refuse. however, when he thought of the price the other party offered, he immediately gave in. if you want to shoot a bear, then h can shoot a bear~ he would just treat it as an alternative model. he could not ruin his company¡¯s reputation! ¡°yes, yes, yes. we¡¯re all in the same industry!¡± ¡°then¡­ do the two of you have any advertising themes or proposals?¡± ¡°for example, with the product and this model¡­¡± marvin and qi yuan, the two laymans, looked at each other and shook their heads. they were all boorish people. what did they know¡­ when the beast tavern opened for business, marvin had called a few strippers over to dance at the door and that was considered an advertisement in his mind. however, it was obvious that as the main product of marvin and qi yuan¡¯s plan to conquer the entire jiangzhou city and other cities, they definitely couldn¡¯t make it so ¡°vulgar¡± anymore. they had to make everyone accept it. hence, marvin, who had no choice, simply took out the wine and stuffed it into blackie¡¯s arms. then, he pointed at blackie and the wine in his hand and said heroically, ¡°the main thing we are trying to sell is this. our company sells alcohol. as for master blackie¡­¡± seeing the bespectacled man¡¯s puzzled expression, marvin couldn¡¯t help but say something. ¡°do you recognize it?¡± marvin pointed at old black, who was curiously looking around. the bespectacled middle-aged man looked at blackie carefully, then¡­ shook his head. ¡°is it¡­ very famous?¡± ¡°the famous animal actor here is only a two-meter-long tiger. it¡¯s in the zoo built by the largest film company in xicheng district. it¡¯s also the only zoo in jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°this black-and-white bear, with all due respect, sir, i really haven¡¯t seen one.¡± hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, marvin couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. at the same time, he was very surprised. logically speaking¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be like this! blackie¡¯s heroic bearing had spread throughout all the major forums. there couldn¡¯t be no news at all just because the western district was a gathering place for the entertainment industry, right? ¡°then do you know about beasts?¡± this time, the bespectacled middle-aged man finally stopped shaking his head. ¡°i know that.¡± ¡°i was scared to death. i almost thought that we were not in the same city.¡± marvin mustered his courage and patted blackie¡¯s arm, then said heroically, ¡°this is the strongest beast in jiangzhou city.¡± when blackie heard marvin¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but puff out his chest. it made him look even more majestic. it also made the bespectacled middle-aged man retreat to the side. this thing¡­ wouldn¡¯t suddenly eat people, right? ¡°the wine in its hand is its favorite wine. it¡¯s also the wine that all beasts like to drink!¡± ¡°these two elements can make up the theme, right?¡± well, although he was bragging, there was no advertising law here anyway. he could brag all he liked. the bespectacled middle-aged man looked at marvin without any doubt. although he did not know about this wine at all, it seemed to be targeted at the beast market. perhaps it was really popular? ¡°alright then.¡± ¡°please wait in the lounge. i¡¯ll contact our director.¡± under the lead of a beautiful front desk girl, marvin and qi yuan walked to a lounge next door. looking at the swaying figure of the front desk, qi yuan smacked his lips. Chapter 698 - 698 Blackie Filming (2) 698 blackie filming (2) ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°as expected of the west district!¡± ¡°the women here are indeed prettier than those in other places.¡± ¡°speaking of which, aren¡¯t there many¡­ beauties from the western continent here?¡± ¡°old ma, do you want to go and take a look when we¡¯re done?¡± when marvin heard qi yuan¡¯s words, his chubby eyes lit up. although the east and west districts were both in jiangzhou city, it would take an hour or two to drive from one side to the other. therefore, these mercenaries would only think of coming to the west district to see the upper-class playstyle when they were making a fortune. for example, ¡°learning a foreign language¡±. now that he was here, it didn¡¯t seem good to go back just like that. but looking at blackie, marvin shook his head. ¡°forget it. it¡¯s more important.¡± ¡°if our wine sells well, i¡¯ll invite you to learn foreign languages every day!¡± hearing this, qi yuan was amused. ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± after waiting in the lounge for a few minutes, the bespectacled middle-aged man knocked on the door with the two of them. ¡°these two are the directors and screenwriters of our company. they are both top talents in the west district.¡± the person-in-charge started to brag. it was nothing more than letting marvin feel that they were worthy of this price. driven by the price, the two sides quickly came to an agreement. as for the script, it was quickly released. the rough outline was how after the protagonist, blackie, drank the ¡°beast bamboo wine¡±, he directly attacked and saved the female protagonist who was in danger. then, the female protagonist fell in love with blackie. if possible, they would get a few more female leads who were different. yes, it was an extremely clich¨¦ script. but marvin and qi yuan felt that it wasn¡¯t bad. after all, from a mercenary¡¯s perspective, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. after all, strength was of utmost importance¡­ wasn¡¯t it normal for more women to like the strong? ¡°alright!¡± marvin directly decided on this script. ¡°but remember, all the female leads must be beautiful!¡± the bespectacled middle-aged man immediately beamed with joy. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°they will definitely be beautiful! they are definitely the prettiest from our west district. no, the prettiest in the entire city of jiangzhou city!¡± ¡°that¡¯s good~¡± after confirming the script, the person-in-charge asked the director to bring marvin, qi yuan, and blackie to the filming venue. when they arrived, the two of them saw the actresses who were about to act with blackie. they were indeed very beautiful. so much so that the two of them wanted to play the male lead themselves. ¡°sir, do we need to find a professional beast tamer for this bear?¡± the director was probably someone who did not know much about beasts. so before filming started, he sent someone to ask marvin. the two of them immediately shook their heads. what a joke. which beast tamer would dare to tame blackie? did he not care about his own life? ¡°no need, no need. it completely understands your words. if it can, it can also speak.¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, the director was truly frightened. ¡°it¡­ it can speak?¡± ¡°mutant?¡± many mutants with average strength but decent looks would choose to come to the west district. this way, they could also become special actors and so on. a handsome man who turned into a beast and turned back into a handsome man. this was a theme that many young girls and young women liked to watch. therefore, beast-type mutants were still very popular here. obviously, this director saw blackie as a mutant. as for the tamed beasts marvin mentioned before. the person-in-charge probably didn¡¯t take it seriously and didn¡¯t introduce it to the director¡­ the director naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to care so much. after all, the main focus was still on products~ as long as the wine was as magical as an aphrodisiac, there was no need to worry that no one would buy it. ¡°uh¡­¡± ¡°you can take it as if it is a mutant.¡± marvin saw that the director didn¡¯t seem to know anything about beasts, so he silently agreed. the people here did not seem to be interested in beasts at all. marvin felt that even if he praised blackie to the skies, there wouldn¡¯t be a good outcome. he might as well let the other party perform. seeing marvin nod, the director began to shoot the aphrodisiac according to his script¡­ no, it was an advertisement for alcohol. blackie, on the other hand, was like an obedient and curious child, being led around by the director. from time to time, he would have intimate contact with those beautiful actresses. at first, blackie was a little unhappy. after all, lin ye usually did not have so many requests. however, after ¡°acting¡± with those fragrant and soft humans, blackie immediately felt better! just as the advertisement shoot was going smoothly, a cry of surprise suddenly came from the entrance of the photography venue. a two-meter-long tiger that was as tall as a person was pulled by a thick iron chain. then, a young man wearing sunglasses walked in from the door. ¡°is old liu here? this big tiger can only be rented to you for half an hour. hurry up!¡± the director who was filming for blackie immediately put down his work and went up to him with a smile. ¡°coming, coming!¡± ¡°thank you, supervisor li!¡± looking at the big tiger, director liu prepared to lead it to blackie. however, before he could take two steps, the imposing tiger that looked like it would devour him at any moment seemed to have osteoporosis. the knees of its limbs went limp at the same time and it fell to the ground. even supervisor li, who was holding it, staggered. the sudden change shocked director liu and supervisor li. looking at the big tiger lying on the ground, supervisor li couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. as the supervisor of the largest zoo in xicheng district, the animals under him were frequent customers of these film companies. after all, beast-type mutants were not that common. moreover, no matter how powerful one¡¯s mutant ability was, it was not as similar to a real animal. in addition, most of the villains were beasts. it was impossible for the film company to really go out and catch mutated beasts to film. therefore, as the animal supervisor who monopolized the normal animals in jiangzhou city, he had always been a distinguished guest of various film companies. originally, he wanted to show off in front of everyone today and then use his identity to talk to those beauties about life. in the end, not only did he almost fall flat on his face the moment he entered, but there was also a problem with the tiger, one of the top animals in the zoo whose schedule was almost full. that was a huge matter that could cost him his job or even his life! ¡°your majesty?¡± ¡°your majesty!¡± ¡°get up quickly! i¡¯ll give you beef!¡± seeing that his tiger was still lying there motionless, no, even its muscles were trembling slightly, supervisor li panicked. then, he immediately took out a large lump of beef from his spatial bracelet and placed it in front of the tiger. but it was useless. the tiger still did not dare to move. in its perception, there was an extremely terrifying existence ahead. as long as it went over, or moved, it might be torn to pieces. the tiger didn¡¯t even have the thought of escaping. blackie was standing dozens of meters away. looking at the tiger¡¯s cowardice, it could not help but purse its lips. ¡°how useless!¡± just as blackie looked at the tiger lying on the ground in disdain and retracted the savage aura from his body, one of the actresses who was acting with it couldn¡¯t help but touch blackie¡¯s well-developed muscles. ¡°master black! where did your muscles come from? do you still have a human form?¡± blackie could not help but shake its head. ¡°human? i¡¯m not human.¡± well, as for its muscles, they were just sprinkling water for blackie. if it wanted to have it, it could have it. if it didn¡¯t, it could immediately become fat meat. the actress obviously thought that blackie was joking. she covered her mouth and laughed happily. ¡°you¡¯re so funny!¡± ¡°however, you¡¯re different from the beast-type mutants i¡¯ve seen before. after transforming, they still retain many characteristics, such as¡­¡± as she spoke, the actress¡¯s hand acted weirdly. blackie only felt a chill in his crotch. then, it slapped¡­ uh, it didn¡¯t slap her. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good to slap her to death¡­ however, it quickly retreated and looked at the actress warily. what a joke! it was still a child! this woman was really shameless! Chapter 699 - 699 I Will Definitely Destroy You All! (1) 699 i will definitely destroy you all! (1) ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°what are you doing? i¡¯m suing you for harassing a bear!¡± blackie wasn¡¯t afraid at all when he saw the beautiful actress¡¯s incredulous expression. it stretched out its bear paw and pointed at her. bears also had to guard against harassment! besides¡­ although it liked these fragrant and soft women, it only felt that they smelled good. ¡°i¡­¡± the actress was so angry at blackie¡¯s words that she laughed. the other girls laughed. they realized that this ¡°mutant actor¡± seemed to be quite fun. why was he so shy? this was very different from the atmosphere of the actors in the west district! if it were an ordinary superpower actor, they might have already started booking hotel rooms. ¡°hehehe~¡± ¡°little brother~¡± ¡°don¡¯t be shy!¡± ¡°sisters don¡¯t eat people.¡± seeing that the first actress failed, two bolder actresses didn¡¯t have any intention of backing down. instead, they became excited. after all, it was indeed rare to see someone who could reject them! blackie looked at these women and was a little afraid. blackie had never been afraid of mutated beasts or mercenaries. but now, it was really afraid. ¡°are these women brainless?!¡± as it complained in its heart, blackie retreated crazily. fortunately, after it retracted its aura, the tiger called ¡°your majesty¡± finally returned to normal. the director returned to the set and saved blackie from trouble. it also made marvin and qi yuan even more envious. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°how about we set up a company like this? it looks very promising!¡± qi yuan, who could not stay idle, had already begun to consider opening a company in the west district. actually, as the boss of a betting website, qi yuan had seen beautiful women before. however, this was indeed his first time seeing them playing roles. thus, his heart was itching now. marvin disdainfully glanced at qi yuan. ¡°are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°making money is the most important thing.¡± ¡°remember to mobilize the people under you later and get the entire market in the east district first.¡± ¡°then, we¡¯ll expand towards the city center. as long as we deal with those old men and rich men, we won¡¯t be far from taking down the entire jiangzhou city.¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, qi yuan nodded. earning money was indeed important. and it wasn¡¯t just about money. he remembered that tamed beasts had already begun to expand to other cities. ¡°speaking of which¡­ should we go to qingquan or the island area to take a look?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t someone say that there are already dojos in qingquan? although they haven¡¯t been opened yet.¡± ¡°those goryeo and japanese people must have completely accepted the beasts in the island area.¡± ¡°there must be a market for our wine that focuses on beasts!¡± seeing that qi yuan wasn¡¯t thinking about women anymore, marvin nodded. ¡°no problem. when the arrangements in jiangzhou city are done, we¡¯ll go to the island area to take a look.¡± ¡­ at the same time, in the academy¡¯s ¡°prison¡±, lin ye saw the middle-aged man called ye sheng, who was also the leader of the jiangzhou blood clan alliance. as soon as they met, ye sheng looked up at lin ye and said sincerely, ¡°dojo master lin, can we make a deal?¡± lin ye and su hongcheng looked at each other, then shook their heads and laughed. ¡°no, what makes you think you¡¯re qualified to make a deal with me now?¡± lin ye felt that he was usually too gentle. these people were actually not afraid of him at this time? it didn¡¯t make any sense¡­ ye sheng did not expect that the other party did not even have the intention to listen to this deal. he immediately became a little anxious. he said loudly. ¡°why don¡¯t you listen to the deal?!¡± ¡°can you kill all of us here?¡± ¡°that will only cause jiangzhou city to fall apart!¡± ¡°the tamed beasts have to be controlled by someone!¡± lin ye looked at ye sheng, who still had a fierce expression on his face, and then at ye sheng¡¯s cellmates. his expression was very calm. ¡°what about you guys?¡± ¡°is that what you think?¡± upon being suddenly mentioned by lin ye, the fence-sitters could no longer remain calm. the young man in front of them looked very kind. however, the figure who had shattered the villa¡¯s door last night had left a deep shadow in their hearts. hence, he shook his head decisively and quickly distanced himself from ye sheng. only a few dozen people were left. they stood firmly beside ye sheng and looked at lin ye arrogantly. ¡°what do you want?¡± ye sheng glanced at the cowardly fence-sitters and then at the calm lin ye. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°if i remember correctly, the academy doesn¡¯t have the right to execute people in private.¡± ¡°do you believe that if you execute us today, those people will expose everything here when they go out tomorrow?!¡± ¡°or¡­ are you going to let all of us die here?¡± when ye sheng said this, he deliberately turned his head to look at those fence-sitters. then these fence-sitters started to get scared again. some people even started to promise lin ye that they would not say anything after they went out. without waiting for lin ye¡¯s reply, ye sheng smiled sinisterly and spoke again. ¡°even if you kill all of us, what about zhuge jin and the others?¡± Chapter 700 - 700 I Will Definitely Destroy You All! (2) 700 i will definitely destroy you all! (2) ¡°those people know you brought us in.¡± ¡°there is no way you can keep things under wraps.¡± ¡°even if our clan doesn¡¯t have the strength to take revenge on you, can you stop everyone from the blood clan alliance?¡± at this point, ye sheng glanced at su hongcheng and the corners of his mouth curled up even more. ¡°even if your dojo can stop them, what about the academy?¡± ¡°i think dean su definitely doesn¡¯t want his students to be pulled away as food as soon as they walk out of the school, right?¡± threat, a blatant threat! su hongcheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, like a ferocious beast ready to strike at any moment. he glared at ye sheng, who was getting more and more energetic. however, ye sheng¡¯s words had hit the nail on the head. he did not have to be afraid of the blood clan alliance. but what about his family and students? unlike the polluters, the vampires were not public enemies. it was very easy for them to find someone to cooperate with. the only organizations that could cooperate with polluters were underground organizations that wanted to overthrow the existing system. vampires were different. many people approved of this method of making themselves immortal. after all, as long as they were orthodox vampires, they were basically no different from ordinary people. only the vampires transformed from low-level blood bats would transform into ugly forms. it was easy for them to sneak into the academy. at that time, although they would not be able to cause direct damage to su hongcheng, it would definitely not be a problem to disgust him. lin ye didn¡¯t expect ye sheng to be so eloquent. with just a few words, he started to sow discord. this could be a spark to a crisis of trust between him, su hongcheng, and the other people. of course, the trust between him and su hongcheng wasn¡¯t so easily broken. old su was still worried about the threat to the students he mentioned at the end. however, there was still a way. that was to kill all those who knew about it. including those family heads who had chosen not to attack previously. but this way, jiangzhou city would really be in chaos. this was ye sheng¡¯s scheme. however, lin ye felt that there were other ways to solve this problem. for example¡ª ¡°you said there were vampires in every city.¡± ¡°then if i open beast taming dojos in every city, who do you think will win in the end?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s question, ye sheng opened his mouth. he really wanted to continue being stubborn, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer when he thought of the blood clan ancestors who were all gone this time. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i won¡¯t kill you either.¡± ¡°compared to killing you directly, letting you see how the vampires are destroyed step by step is the punishment i want.¡± although at first glance, there was actually no conflict between lin ye and the vampires. that blood food stronghold was just an accident. but lin ye dared to guarantee it. even if he didn¡¯t ask blackie to destroy the vampire stronghold this time, the vampires would still come looking for him as time passed. after all, after the beasts were completely popularized, it would not be so easy for them to obtain blood food again. after all, there were only a few people who were willing to sell their blood. most of them were still swindled or kidnapped. however, with beasts, it was not easy to kidnap someone. resisting fully against it might be tough. however, it was not hard for one to send out a message of sorts. an existence like the vampires, who needed to feed on human blood, definitely could not be exposed. even in the eyes of the higher-ups, the existence of the vampires was not a secret. however, if the people at the bottom knew that the big shots above wanted to suck their blood to maintain their immortality and that no matter how hard they struggled, they would not be able to escape the fate of being eaten, the energy that erupted from these people at the bottom would not be easily suppressed. therefore, the blood clan alliance had been keeping a high profile and low profile all these years. maintaining a high profile in the upper echelons and a low profile in the lower echelons. in addition, there were also blood bats to cover it up. even if someone broke it, it could be said to be used to feed the blood bats. that was why the vampires could develop steadily until now. but who knew that there would be variables like lin ye and the beasts? even without blackie¡¯s conflict with them this time. later on, the vampires would find it even more difficult to capture blood food because of the existence of beasts. in the end, they would come looking for them. this time, it had only been detonated in advance. lin ye¡¯s intention to destroy the blood clan alliance was deeply rooted in his mind the moment he found out about the existence of this thing. feeding on humans meant that they are the enemies of humans. thus, they should be exterminated like how humans treated mutated beasts. as for how humans oppressed each other, that was up to them. seeing the unwillingness on ye sheng¡¯s face, lin ye shrugged and looked at the fence-sitters. ¡°i¡¯ll let you all go later.¡± ¡°you can go and report it. it¡¯s best if you can get the vampires in the other cities to come and find me.¡± with that, lin ye left the dungeon with su hongcheng. after coming out of the dungeon, lin ye looked at su hongcheng who was still frowning and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°relax, old su.¡± ¡°those rats who are used to hiding don¡¯t dare to really come to the academy to look for people.¡± ¡°you have to know that they are all level 7 or even level 8 existences.¡± ¡°no matter which spatial door such a person comes from, he¡¯s a rather eye-catching existence.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re worried, just hire someone or let the beasts guard the spatial door.¡± ¡°just ask the guard to take note of individuals¡¯ whose faces are pale, and whose figures are generally tall. moreover, they like to wear black clothes¡­¡± ¡°if you meet them, just warn them.¡± ¡°besides, isn¡¯t there a black skunk at the entrance of the academy?¡± lin ye was not too worried about ye sheng¡¯s threat. moreover, the danger of this world did not only come from the blood clan alliance. su hongcheng thought about it and agreed. he was a little shocked by ye sheng¡¯s words. ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°however, in that case, we really need to speed up the expansion of the dojo.¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°alright.¡± ¡°aren¡¯t the mayors of the various cities still at the academy?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll relent later. when the time comes, the dojos should welcome a spike in the short term.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- at night, while eating, lin ye listened to blackie brag about his trip to the west district. lin ye knew that there were entertainment businesses in this world. after all, television and television dramas still existed, which meant a lot. however, he had never been interested in these things. but this time, blackie¡¯s advertisement gave lin ye inspiration. could he create a promotional video for his beasts? back then, the fame of influence of the beast taming dojo spreaded crazily in jiangzhou city due to the battle between the fire phoenix and the green dragon. this could be replicated in other cities! not to mention anything else. as long as he could bid for the four guardian divine beasts, green dragon, black tortoise, fire phoenix, and the white tiger, the effect would definitely be impressive. or rather, if it really didn¡¯t work, he would film some actual combat scenes. however, it was not easy to find an opponent who was on par with blackie and the others now. ¡­ just like that, the days passed in the competition. the vampire attack that su hongcheng had anticipated didn¡¯t come any time soon. lin ye was not worried about this. instead, he took the time to settle the new clansmen on a grassland about two kilometers away from the dojo in the north district. it was a spot that old qin had carefully chosen. there were mountains, rivers, and forests on the side. qin an even provided many seeds of crops and some animal cubs. after that, lin ye made it clear at a meeting of the human alliance that the construction of dojos in other cities could be put on the agenda. this made the mayors, who had been rubbing their fists, almost put on an all-out martial arts show in the conference room. in the end, their method of solving the order of the construction of the dojo was the same as what they had said before¡ªthe results in the arena spoke for themselves. ¡°old tang, when the time comes, do you want to directly go to the dojo in central province city and become a dojo master?¡± ¡°there are fewer and fewer people buying beasts in jiangzhou now. we will definitely be sent out by the dojo master to ¡®expand¡¯ our territory!¡± Chapter 701 - 701 What Champion? Challenge Champion! (1) 701 what champion? challenge champion! (1) when tang tian heard li yao¡¯s words, he smiled and shrugged. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°besides, it¡¯s not easy to open and run a dojo in the central province.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t take it with my small arms and legs!¡± seeing how humble tang tian was, li yao gave him the middle finger in disdain. he clearly wanted to, but he still pretended to be humble. it really made li yao feel detestable. ¡°however, the dojos in the central province¡­ are indeed hot potatoes.¡± ¡°my father told me that day that ever since the dojo master decided to accelerate the construction of beast taming dojos in other cities, the position of the dojo master in central province has become the focus of everyone.¡± ¡°the outcome of the few young people on the stage will determine which city the dojo master will go to first to build the dojo.¡± at this point, li yao glanced at tang tian, who had a calm expression on his face, and happily placed his hand on his shoulder. ¡°do you still remember gu yunfan, whose beast is also a flood dragon?¡± tang tian nodded. ¡°i remember. why?¡± that person¡¯s beast was a strange wood flood dragon, which left a deep impression on tang tian. after all, it was rare for someone to have a similar beast to him. moreover, it was said that the strange wood flood dragon had been a flood dragon from the beginning. it had not evolved from the seventh gold heaven swallowing python like the metal devouring flood dragon. although the quality was slightly inferior to his metal devouring flood dragon, tang tian still thought that this person would be a formidable opponent. ¡°he¡¯s the son of the mayor of the central province, gu zheng.¡± ¡°do you understand now?¡± ¡°although in terms of background, you¡¯re not weak at all, he¡¯s a local ¡®native¡¯ after all.¡± ¡°even dojo master lin can¡¯t directly designate you to be the dojo master of the first important beast taming dojo in the central province.¡± ¡°after all, the promotion of beasts still requires the cooperation of the people from the central province.¡± ¡°from what my father said, dojo master lin and the others said that they still have to hand over the results in the end.¡± ¡°the one who gets the first place in this competition will also become the dojo master of the dojo in the central province.¡± ¡°with the title of first place in the beast tamer competition, it can intimidate some thieves no matter what.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s analysis, tang tian shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s not that simple¡­¡± ¡°those people won¡¯t just watch me, a person from the western continent, become the dojo master of the beast taming dojo in the central province.¡± ¡°don¡¯t you think something bad will happen to me if i¡¯m there?¡± li yao spread his hands. ¡°that¡¯s for sure.¡± then, he looked at tang tian in confusion. ¡°from what you¡¯re saying¡­ are you afraid?¡± ¡°how is that possible?¡± tang tian smiled. ¡°not really afraid.¡± ¡°moreover, the competition hasn¡¯t ended yet. why are you so sure that i can get first place?¡± ¡°even if i am not sure, you have to!¡± li yao took out his communicator and opened the betting page of the good luck betting company. ¡°look ~¡± ¡°take a look. among the final first place candidates, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the most favored.¡± tang tian took the communicator from li yao¡¯s hand and looked at the title at the top¡ª¡¯champion candidate for award: guess who!¡¯ then, the first person below was himself. 1. tang tian (metal devouring flood dragon, beginner level 4)¡ª 22% 2. yang wei (mysterious ice turtle, beginner level 5; sludge giant crocodile, advanced level 3) ¨C 15% 3. shi lei (taotie, advanced level 3) ¨C 14% 4. li fugui (master-level special fighting bear, beginner level 4) ¡ª 11% 5. su qingqing (three-headed hellhound, beginner level 4; little flower demon, advanced level 3) ¨C 10% 6. gu yunfan (strange wood flood dragon, advanced level 3) ¨C 10% 7. xu jun (holy scaled tiger king, beginner level 4)¡ªpopulation: 8% ¡­ tang tian raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw the names on the poll. these names were basically acquaintances of his. at the very least, after these few days of competition, everyone knew these people. many viewers even knew the abilities of these people¡¯s beasts like the back of their hands. tang tian did not say anything. although he only had one beast, the metal devouring flood dragon dealt with its opponents cleanly in every battle. it rarely fell into a disadvantageous position or was left in a passive position. coupled with its handsome appearance. yes, be it beasts or humans, there were always some which were more handsome. it made people think even more highly of it. yang wei, who was in second place, used the mysterious ice turtle and the sludge crocodile to shock those juniors. after all, this guy was the first to obtain beasts. and he was also the first to have an evolved beast. therefore, the mysterious ice turtle¡¯s current beast level could be said to be peerless. coupled with the help of the sludge giant crocodile, it could be said that yang wei¡¯s strength was actually the strongest. however, when it came to the poll, he likely lost due to his name and appearance. shi lei, who was in third place, had slightly less support than yang wei. however, this number was also very exaggerated. this was because the taotie¡¯s incomparably huge body indeed looked a little too intimidating. in addition, on the off-day, the battle between the taotie and the level 8 demonic rock giant was sent back to the circle of mercenaries and beast tamers in jiangzhou city, directly causing the entire venue to explode. if not for the fact that yang wei had two beasts, the second place in the quiz might not have been his. of course, shi lei might surpass him in two days. after all, taotie was only an advanced level 3. this was a beast with huge potential. Chapter 702 - 702 What Champion? Challenge Champion! (2) 702 what champion? challenge champion! (2) li fugui, who was ranked fourth, was a contestant recommended by the army. the master-level special fighting bear was second only to the metal devouring flood dragon in terms of handsomeness. there was no need to mention su qingqing, gu yunfan, and xu jun behind. their respective beasts were very powerful. moreover, they were all students who had obtained their beasts very early. their reputations in the academy were also extremely high. it seemed that they all had the strength to obtain first place. looking at himself in the first place, tang tian was actually a little dissatisfied. after all, he only had a 22% support rate. not even a quarter. this meant that although there were many people who thought highly of him, it was still pretty limited. it was impossible to achieve an overwhelming advantage. of course, tang tian only felt a little regretful and did not take this guess seriously. after all, in the end, it still depended on one¡¯s strength. they couldn¡¯t possibly award the championship to one just because the support rate was high anyways. in the audience, zhuge qing, xu jun, and the others were also looking at the championship quiz on the communicator. seeing that he was only ranked seventh, xu jun¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°no, what kind of stupid website is this?¡± ¡°why am i only ranked seventh? it doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if i¡¯m seventh, but why is that pretty boy tang tian first? just because he¡¯s good-looking?¡± hearing xu jun¡¯s grievances, zhuge qing could not help but laugh. ¡°it¡¯s of little reference value.¡± ¡°the first place isn¡¯t determined by the number of people who are polling on the site.¡± ¡°if you have the time, why don¡¯t you consider the matter of your second beast?¡± ¡°think about president yang. those two beasts really have a chance of winning first place.¡± ¡°if that sludge giant crocodile also evolved, i feel that even tang tian¡¯s golden metal devouring flood dragon is in danger.¡± hearing zhuge qing¡¯s words, xu jun scratched his head in distress. ¡°i also want to get a second beast¡­¡± ¡°however, i¡¯ve been going to the beast world for a long time, but i still haven¡¯t gained anything.¡± ¡°there¡¯s none that i like. most of the beasts sold in the square are green and blue in quality. there¡¯s none that i feel is up to par.¡± hearing xu jun¡¯s words, zhuge qing rolled her eyes. ever since this guy had the tiger king, his standards had been exceptionally high. not to mention green and blue, even if it was purple-quality, xu jun didn¡¯t like it at this moment. in his opinion, he could only make do with orange-quality ones. but how could orange-quality beasts be so easy to find? or rather, even if he found it, how could he subdue it? it was lucky for him to have met dojo master lin, which allowed him to subdue the werewolf leader. otherwise, zhuge qing did not know how he could find a high-quality beast other than through the beast taming machine. ¡°let¡¯s go to the depths of the beast taming forest to take a look~¡± ¡°didn¡¯t someone find the location of the forest elf two days ago?¡± ¡°if you can subdue a forest elf, you might be able to get first place.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve seen madam dojo master¡¯s forest elf fight before. its healing ability is superb.¡± ¡°if you can subdue one, coupled with your holy scaled tiger king, endurance, and super strong breeding, you might have a chance to fight tang tian.¡± xu jun listened to zhuge qing¡¯s analysis. although he really wanted to refute and say that his holy scaled tiger king could fight tang tian alone. however, when he thought of the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s domain skill, he nodded unhappily and agreed with zhuge qing¡¯s analysis. just as the two of them were watching the two young men who were said to be from other cities ¡°pulling their hair¡± in the river with two water-attribute beasts, zhuge qing¡¯s communication device suddenly rang. looking at the ¡°da niu¡± on the caller id, zhuge qing could not help but raise her eyebrows. ¡°hey, da niu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± da niu stood by the spatial door of the new dojo and looked at the dense audience below the arena not far away. he hurriedly said, ¡°zhuge! someone is causing trouble in our territory!¡± ¡°more than 20 of our four-horned sheep have been killed!¡± hearing da niu¡¯s words, zhuge qing frowned. ¡°wait for me. i¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°alright!¡± looking at zhuge qing¡¯s strange expression, xu jun was very curious. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°our four-horned sheeps have been targeted in the beast world. i¡¯ll go take a look. just compete well.¡± xu jun hesitated for a moment before nodding. now was the critical moment of the group stage competition. xu jun and yang wei were in the same group. they couldn¡¯t let their guard down. although he had lost to yang wei, he still wanted to fight for the first place in the group in terms of points. however, if he wanted to get first place, it would depend on whether yang wei would lose. zhuge qing did not have such worries. he was in the team competition, which usually took place in the afternoon. moreover, his team was very good. furthermore, the werewolf leader was here. after squeezing out of the crowd, zhuge qing found da niu, who was guarding the spatial door. ¡°give me the details.¡± da niu nodded. the two of them then stepped into the spatial door. after coming out of the spatial door, da niu began to talk about what had happened today with an anxious expression. ¡°we didn¡¯t see anything wrong at the start of the day.¡± ¡°because more and more people are coming to the beast taming world now. business is very good there, so it¡¯s normal for someone to exceed the rental period and not bring the four-horned sheeps back.¡± ¡°but generally speaking, it won¡¯t be overdue for too long. after all, there¡¯s a penalty.¡± ¡°but since this morning, more than 20 overtime customers have come back to tell us that our four-horned sheep have been killed.¡± ¡°furthermore¡­ furthermore, those people seem to have specially come for the four-horned sheep.¡± when zhuge qing heard da niu¡¯s words, his frown deepened. ¡°only four-horned sheeps are killed?¡± da niu nodded. ¡°yes, those customers were basically uninjured.¡± ¡°only two customers who were about to resist were beaten up a few times. it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± zhuge qing was now certain that someone was here to cause trouble. but¡­ why did someone come to find trouble with them? it was true that the appearance of the beast taming world brought many benefits. however, the avenue earning money now was the arena they had set up and the people who had bought the land and sold things in the beast city! there was really nothing profitable about this four-horned sheep shop. after all, the price was not high. it was just a convenience for the people inside. therefore, the shop had a good reputation in the beast world. no one made things difficult for them. it could be said that from the beginning to the end, there was no conflict of interest with any party. but why did someone want to stir up something? after arriving at the car shop¡¯s base in the beast city and greeting the ¡°bodyguard¡±, chen wu, who had been tricked, zhuge qing saw those unlucky people who looked like they had fallen into an inexplicable dispute. then, they went forward one by one to understand the situation. the final result was not much different from what da niu had said. however, according to the description, zhuge qing realized that there shouldn¡¯t be many of them. there might only be five or six of them. moreover, they were all beast-type mutants. judging from the wounds of the four-horned sheep that had been brought back, they were all bite marks. their levels were not low either. they were all level 6. a small group of high-level beast-type mutants specially came to find trouble with him? a competitor of the zhuge family? that shouldn¡¯t be the case! if the zhuge family¡¯s competitor had such strength, the other party shouldn¡¯t have used such a method. the zhuge family had long squeezed the competitors into a sorry state. let¡¯s not talk about direct competitors. in the entire jiangzhou city, there were less than three factions with such strength. the army, the mutant association, and the blood clan alliance that zhuge qing had heard of. however, he heard from his father that the dojo master seemed to have destroyed it some time ago. other than that, zhuge qing could not think of anyone else who had such strength. moreover, what he could not figure out was what was the point of using a few level 6 mutants to cause trouble for him? four-horned sheeps were not worth much either! there were many of them on the grassland! Chapter 703 - 703 Giving It A Try! (1) 703 giving it a try! (1) ¡°boss! boss!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on here?¡± just as zhuge qing was thinking about why someone was using ¡°cannons to hit mosquitoes¡± and killing his sheeps, another wave of shouting sounded outside the shop. da niu glanced at zhuge qing and went out to receive those people. as expected, it was another four-horned sheep that was attacked. moreover, those people seemed to have left a message this time. ¡°what did those people say?¡± zhuge qing looked at da niu who walked in and raised his eyebrows slightly. da niu¡¯s expression was rather strange. ¡°those people said that¡­ anyone who wants to enter the forest has to pay a toll as long as they encounter them.¡± zhuge qing was speechless. previously, when he first heard of this matter, he had used his brain to think of countless possibilities. however, he really did not think in the direction of robbery¡­ ¡°no¡­¡± the expression on zhuge qing¡¯s face was a little awkward. ¡°is this really a robbery?¡± da niu nodded. ¡°anyway, that¡¯s the message those people brought back.¡± ¡°if one wants to go through, one has to pay. otherwise, one can¡¯t pass through them.¡± ¡°even if they decided to force their way in, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them¡­ so they decided to retreat.¡± hearing this, zhuge qing really did not know what to say. at first, he thought that this was targeting his shop. but from the looks of it, that did not seem to be the case. however, the beast taming forest was so big. how could the few of them stop them? even with the help of his beasts, it was impossible¡­ moreover, there were many people rushing to the beast taming forest recently. some time ago, someone said that they had seen traces of many concentration fruits somewhere in the forest. therefore, many people were rushing to the beast taming forest. it was not something that these few people could stop. rubbing the space between his eyebrows, zhuge qing thought for a while before saying. ¡°how about this? when people come to rent the four-horned sheeps, get someone to inform them about this. as for the compensation, you can do as you see fit.¡± with that, zhuge qing left the shop and walked towards the arena they had created. he wanted to ask qian fu, who had already focused his energy on this side, if there was any news from him. although this guy was also participating in the matches. however, he would usually rush over from the beast world before the competition. and then go back immediately after the competition ended. it could be said that this arena industry was quite important. and qian fu¡¯s efforts were not in vain. after zhuge qing told qian fu about this, the fatty pulled zhuge qing to the back of the arena. ¡°can you determine the number of people?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know the exact number, but based on multiple sightings, it looks like five or six people.¡± qian fu nodded in understanding. then, he whispered. ¡°about a week ago, i noticed a group of people.¡± ¡°although they were dressed like mercenaries, their temperaments were very different from ordinary mercenaries. moreover, their levels¡­ were all level 6.¡± ¡°at that time, i asked the regiment commander of the tomahawk mercenary group who came here to join in the fun. he said that he didn¡¯t remember such a few people in jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°after all, most of the level 6 experts here are limited.¡± ¡°they are not from jiangzhou?¡± zhuge qing frowned slightly. ¡°they¡¯re not from jiangzhou, but they can enter the beast taming world. this means that these people are the batch of people from other cities who have come into contact with beasts earlier. otherwise, they shouldn¡¯t be able to enter now.¡± ¡°in other words, this should be a premeditated operation¡­¡± ¡°which force would that be?¡± listening to zhuge qing¡¯s analysis, qian fu touched his belly, then pointed at the ordinary-looking mercenaries and said meaningfully, ¡°then think about it again. which mercenary here looks more like a legion?¡± hearing qian fu¡¯s words, zhuge qing was shocked. then, a name blurted out. ¡°sky vault corporation?!¡± qian fu shrugged. ¡°other than them, i can¡¯t think of any other place to call over such a few high-level level 6 mercenaries.¡± ¡°besides, don¡¯t forget that during the off-day, our people went to qingquan to snatch a level 8 beast.¡± at this point, qian fu lowered his voice again. ¡°that day, other than the level 8 beast, there was a small-scale civil war at the entrance of qingquan city.¡± ¡°i heard from an insider in the army that the incident that day was mainly caused by the second young master of the sky vault corporation. they wanted to snatch that crystal core and control of qingquan city.¡± ¡°then, our general liu gang killed the person in charge of qingquan city and almost killed the second young master of sky vault corporation.¡± at this point, qian fu¡¯s expression was very complicated. ¡°when i heard this, i thought that sky vault corporation would suffer in silence ~¡± ¡°after all, the leader of sky vault corporation is still in our academy.¡± ¡°who knew that this person would play dirty.¡± ¡°what¡¯s more, they¡¯re not targeting the army. they¡¯re directly targeting our dojo!¡± when zhuge qing heard this, he wrapped his right hand around his left arm and could not help but tap his fingers on his arm. his tightly furrowed brows indicated that he was not calm at the moment. ¡°sky vault corporation¡­¡± ¡°do you think they really did it for a level 8 crystal core or that useless second young master?¡± to be honest, zhuge qing did not believe this reason. Chapter 704 - 704 Giving It A Try! (2) 704 giving it a try! (2) sky vault corporation was a behemoth that covered the entire eastern continent. it was true that a level 8 crystal core was important, and the life of a second young master was precious, but it was definitely not a reason for them to cause trouble for the dojo. otherwise, sky vault corporation would not have been able to develop to this scale. now, even those who did not support and did not acknowledge the beasts had to admit that the strength and number of beasts were no longer something mutants could compare to. no matter what level of beasts they were, their combat strength or the effect they could play on the battlefield were much greater than human mutants. the video of the battle between the two city armies in qingquan city was also revealed. it was obvious at a glance who was superior. therefore, those in power who came to the academy for a meeting wanted to confirm the establishment of their respective city¡¯s dojos as soon as possible. however, it was under such a ¡°trend¡± that sky vault corporation dared to take the risk of offending those forces to find trouble with the dojo. it was definitely not something that could be explained by a level 8 crystal core and a useless rich second-generation heir. qian fu shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that.¡± ¡°anyway, those people are undoubtedly from sky vault corporation.¡± ¡°what should we do now? tell dojo master lin?¡± zhuge qing thought about it and looked at qian fu. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we do something to them?¡± qian fu was speechless. ¡°no¡­¡± he couldn¡¯t figure it out. zhuge qing had always been such a calm person. why did he suddenly seem to have been possessed by xu jun? he was already thinking of fighting? this shouldn¡¯t have come from zhuge qing¡¯s mouth! ¡°why do you suddenly think that?¡± zhuge qing spread his hands. ¡°if we solve this matter, or if we simply investigate the reason why sky vault corporation targeted the dojos, dojo master lin won¡¯t watch us work for nothing, right? ¡°don¡¯t you want to expand the size of the arena?¡± ¡°don¡¯t you want to take your share of the loot when building dojos in other cities?¡± ¡°everyone is already thinking that the position of dojo master of central province¡¯s dojo is already in tang tian¡¯s hands. we can¡¯t embarrass the academy, can we?¡± hearing zhuge qing say so much, qian fu¡¯s chubby face revealed a look of disdain. ¡°if you want to become the dojo master of the central province, just say it~¡± ¡°what¡¯s the point of beating around the bush!¡± zhuge qing shrugged. ¡°we¡¯re scholars. we can¡¯t be so straightforward!¡± ¡°tsk!¡± qian fu sized zhuge qing up and shook his head. ¡°i¡¯m not trying to discourage you.¡± ¡°i think that even if we really solve this matter perfectly, you won¡¯t get the position.¡± ¡°tang tian¡¯s background is no secret.¡± ¡°and gu yunfan, also has a background.¡± ¡°not only are their backgrounds not simple, but their beasts are also extremely powerful.¡± ¡°i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy for us to persuade dojo master lin.¡± zhuge qing nodded. there was no sign of discouragement on his face as he said casually. ¡°but it¡¯s impossible for a city with tens of millions of people to only have one dojo, right?¡± ¡°i have no intention of fighting for the position of the first dojo master in zhongzhou city.¡± hearing this, qian fu was stunned for a moment before looking at zhuge qing in surprise. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°you¡¯re really scheming!¡± ¡°alright, cut the crap. do you want to do it or not?¡± ¡°of course!¡± qian fu patted zhuge qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°when you become the dojo master, you must make me the deputy dojo master!¡± ¡­ in the beast forest, the five level 6 mercenaries sent by yin zhengqi were currently looking at the few people who were stopped in front of them with a teasing smile on their faces. ¡°what do you think? do you want to pay or leave?¡± because their goal here was to cause trouble, they had no intention of hiding themselves. their style of doing things was very arrogant. one look at the few people who were stopped and the mercenaries knew that they were not mercenaries or residents who came to join in the fun. they were students from one of the academies. after all, not everyone liked to watch the beast tamer competition. this was especially true for those who wanted to secretly grow stronger. they wanted to take advantage of the fact that many people were wasting their time to watch the competition and come to the beast taming world to develop and find an opportunity. if they could find a concentration fruit or capture a high-quality beast, wouldn¡¯t their lives take off on the spot? furthermore, news about the concentration fruit in the beast forest was still circulating on the forum. therefore, even more people came to try their luck. the students from these academies were obviously one of them. moreover, they were the kind of people who were rash. ¡°what do you want?¡± when the students of the academies faced these level 6 experts, although they retreated a distance warily, they did not have much fear on their faces. after all, at a distance of 20 to 30 meters, they could completely press the button on the beast taming index to escape. ¡°we are here to rob you. haven¡¯t you all experienced this before?¡± the students looked at each other. then, one of them raised his wrist excitedly. in the next second, a square-headed mechanical beast about half the height of a person with two off-road wheels on its lower body and two mechanical hands on its upper body holding a metal plate and a metal pen appeared. ¡°write them down!¡± ¡°this is the key to triggering the first round of the wanted list in our beast taming world!¡± looking at the young man pointing at them and saying something, the mercenaries were a little confused. the main thing was that the metal lump that was summoned did not look powerful! what were they so excited about? ¡°let¡¯s see what that beast is.¡± then, a mercenary from the sky vault corporation aimed the index at the mechanical beast with the square head. [name] information collector [quality] purple [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] information gathering (can collect all collectable information of the target), information recording (record the collected information), information investigation (detect the target according to the relevant information) [overview] this is a mechanical beast without any combat ability, but its information gathering ability allows the mechanical army to obtain a more accurate idea on how to attack the enemy. although these mercenaries from the sky vault corporation could not see the skills of the information gatherer, they had a bad feeling when they saw the name of this beast. at this moment, the single mechanical eye of the information collector, which seemed to have a ¡°camera¡± head, emitted a red light and aimed at the mercenaries of the sky vault corporation. then, the metal panel in its hand began to show photos of these mercenaries. their height, weight, physique characteristics, and some blank spaces that had not been filled in. looking at the metal panel in the hands of his beast, the student was a little dissatisfied. ¡°it hasn¡¯t detected their abilities yet. why don¡¯t we test their strength?¡± hearing this student¡¯s words, the expressions of his companions beside him changed drastically. ¡°no, are you crazy?¡± ¡°can we even do that?¡± ¡°they¡¯re level 6 mutants. we¡¯ll really die if they slap us!¡± ¡°uh¡­ then should we retreat?¡± ¡°let¡¯s retreat, but we can do this¡­¡± just as the mercenaries of sky vault corporation were about to lose their patience, they saw those inexplicable hotheads leave without looking back. after coming out of the forest, the students from the academies looked at the data collected by the ¡°information gatherer¡± and smacked their lips in pity. ¡°if this thing can directly recognize the other party¡¯s name and mutant ability, it will be invincible.¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°but we can investigate! we already have their looks! i know people who work for the human alliance!¡± ¡°then let¡¯s try?¡± ¡°alright!¡± seeing those hotheads leave, the mercenaries of the sky vault corporation looked at each other in confusion. ¡°brother, what should we do next?¡± ¡°this place is too big. it¡¯s useless for us to cause trouble here!¡± ¡°we might as well kill a few people!¡± Chapter 705 - 705 Mantis Stalks The Cicada (1) 705 mantis stalks the cicada (1) ¡°kill, kill, kill!¡± ¡°you only know how to kill!¡± ¡°there are so many people here. can you kill them all?¡± ¡°have you forgotten the news that we saw on that forum a few days ago?¡± ¡°concentration fruit?!¡± the eldest of the five reprimanded the other four. ¡°chase those people away. at that time, there will be fewer people fighting for the concentration fruit.¡± ¡°it¡¯ll be easier for us.¡± ¡°as long as we can obtain the concentration fruit, aren¡¯t we afraid that the beast taming world won¡¯t be in chaos?¡± ¡°these people are very greedy for this thing!¡± at this point, the leader clenched his fists. ¡°of course, this place is so big. it¡¯s definitely impossible for us to chase away so many people.¡± ¡°so in a while, let¡¯s change to fighting directly.¡± ¡°remember, change your clothes this time and cover your face.¡± ¡°also, we have to split up. remember, just injure those people. try not to kill them.¡± faced with their big brother¡¯s arrangements, the other four were at a loss. ¡°uh¡­¡± ¡°brother, what are you doing?¡± ¡°don¡¯t talk too much. just do it!¡± ¡­ at this moment, the topic of the concentration fruit in the beast forest had already occupied the absolute headlines of the beast forum. the reason was that a group of brave mercenaries relied on their two insect beasts to establish a connection with the ¡°native¡± insect beasts in the beast forest. after searching for a few days, they saw several concentration fruits growing on trees on an island in the middle of the lake. however, according to the description of those mercenaries, there seemed to be many beasts there. there were beasts both in the forest and in the lake. after all, the beasts also knew that something like the concentration fruit was good. therefore, the mercenaries who were not very strong took a few photos of the concentration fruits from afar. then, they sold the news. moreover, it had been sold to several families. then, for some reason, everyone found out¡­ therefore, there was the current ¡°concentration fruits operation¡±. in those photos, one could clearly see at least five concentration fruits. this was the first time specific information about the concentration fruits had been revealed. previously, even if someone had found a concentration fruit, they had hidden their location well. after all, the resulting tree was still there. who knew when another one or two would grow? therefore, even though many people offered a high reward for the location of the concentration fruit tree, none of those who had found the concentration fruit made a bid. no one was a fool. the concentration fruit was a strategic resource. it was equivalent to finding a crystal core mine. however, there was a problem now. those mercenaries had only sold the photos but had not revealed the exact location. everyone still had to search along the huge lake in the middle of the beast taming forest. this caused more and more people to rush towards the lake. only jiuying had been made into a bone specimen by lin ye. otherwise, it would probably be overjoyed. after all, they had brought so much food at once. a buffet was¡­ of course, without the jiuying, the mercenaries that surged into the depths of the forest helped the other beasts in the lake and by the lake. ¡­ at the lake where the great sage¡¯s stone monkey village was, a group of ¡°mercenaries¡± with excellent equipment had arrived. these people were wearing camouflage uniforms and holding the new crystal core rifles produced by the truth corporation. there was an energy shield generator hanging on their waists. the leader was also holding a machine that looked like a radar. after walking for a while, he would stop to identify the direction. a hundred meters behind these people, wei zhou touched the shadow leopard beside him and patted its neck. ¡°go, just follow slowly. don¡¯t expose yourself!¡± roar ~ the shadow leopard¡¯s engine-like voice growled twice before disappearing from wei zhou¡¯s sight. then, there was a rustling sound in the grass behind him. two figures, one fat and one thin, ducked out. ¡°old wei, where did those japanese come from? they don¡¯t look like mercenaries!¡± ¡°they¡¯re following orders all the way, just like people from a regular army!¡± hearing wu san¡¯er¡¯s soft opinion, wei zhou nodded solemnly. ¡°yes, that¡¯s very likely.¡± ¡°previously, the old man almost got discovered when he tried to close the distance.¡± ¡°they have perception-type mutants, and their levels are probably not low.¡± wu san¡¯er glanced at wei jianbin, who was wearing a disguise and lying in the grass next door. if one didn¡¯t look carefully, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. he gave him a thumbs up. ¡°bo¡¯er, we¡¯re clean around here, right?¡± wei zhou looked at wang bo, who was pressing his hand on a tree. wang bo closed his eyes and sensed for a while before nodding. ¡°yes, it¡¯s clean.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing unusual within a hundred meters.¡± as a wood-type mutant, he always had some special abilities in the forest. wang bo wasn¡¯t a perceptual type, but he could use his mutant ability to communicate with the surrounding trees in this dense forest. coupled with the existence of the black wind wolf. it could be said that he would be warned of most dangers in advance. it was because of these abilities that they could notice this group of people coming in through the spatial door and after seeing them speaking something in japanese, they immediately chose to follow them. Chapter 706 - 706 Mantis Stalks The Cicada (2) 706 mantis stalks the cicada (2) moreover, they had followed them for so long without being discovered. ¡°do you think these japanese can find the address?¡± wu san¡¯er¡¯s words made wei zhou and wang bo think for a moment before shaking their heads helplessly. ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­¡± wei zhou glanced at the photo of the concentration fruits on the communication device and thought of the exquisite equipment of the japanese. he said uncertainly. ¡°but i think they have a chance.¡± ¡°the thing in the leader¡¯s hand seems to be some kind of detector that can detect the terrain within a certain range.¡± ¡°however, that thing is ridiculously expensive. a set of equipment would cost tens of millions¡­¡± ¡°this isn¡¯t something an ordinary mercenary group can afford.¡± ¡°coupled with the temperament of these people, i think they¡¯re most likely the regular japanese army, and they¡¯re elites.¡± after a few minutes of discussion, the three of them began to follow the japanese¡¯s route to the lake. after walking for more than half an hour, wei jianbin, who was at the front of the group, suddenly stopped. at the same time, he raised his hand to signal the three people behind him to stop. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°there¡¯s movement ahead. wei zhou, contact the shadow leopard and ask it to tell us what¡¯s going on.¡± upon hearing wei jianbin¡¯s words, wei zhou immediately contacted the shadow leopard that had been following behind the japanese team. the shadow leopard immediately gave an answer¡ª ¡°there are beasts fighting those people.¡± hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, wu san¡¯er immediately became excited. ¡°does that mean those people found the place?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t the mercenaries who posted the photos say that there are many high-level beasts around the concentration fruits?¡± wu saner¡¯s words were unanimously agreed by wang bo and wei zhou. the four of them quickened their pace and walked forward. at the same time, by the lake more than a kilometer away from the stone monkey village, the team of 12 japanese were fighting three identical beasts. ¡°stupid!¡± ¡°shanye! why didn¡¯t your perception sense these three beasts?¡± ¡°if anything happens to maruyama-kun, everyone will have to apologize!¡± the japanese leader looked at the young man who was surrounded by four people and was being treated while holding his thigh. his expression was green and white. other than resentment and ruthlessness, there was also fear in his tone. as for the shanye who was scolded, his face was pale as he retaliated with the crystal core gun in his hand. at the same time, he had to take a look at the person who was being treated behind him. opposite this group of japanese were the beasts of three relatives who looked like ironback pigs. however, these three beasts only looked like ironback pigs, but they were actually completely different from them. they were covered in armor, but they were golden pig-type beasts. moreover, they were much larger than the ironback pig. each one of them was more than two meters tall and was as tall as a person. it looked like an armored vehicle. [name] gold-armored beast [quality] purple [attribute] metal [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 5 [skills] gold splitting shockwave, indestructible golden armor, golden roar [overview] the golden-armored beasts are a kind of pack beast in the beast forest. they are covered in golden armor and have extremely strong defense. at the same time, they can also disguise themselves to a certain extent and not be easily discovered by their prey. of course, their strong muscles also make their strength not to be underestimated. the three golden-armored beasts suddenly rushed out of the human-sized bushes by the lake. if not for their quick reactions. not only would the injured maruyama-kun¡¯s leg be injured, but his entire body would probably be pierced by those fangs. ¡°summon your beasts!¡± ¡°yes!¡± seeing that their crystal core guns could only make a series of ¡°ding, ding, ding, ding¡± sounds when they hit the three golden-armored beasts, the leader decisively gave up on the idea of using guns and began to summon his beasts to prepare for a melee battle with the three golden-armored beasts. following the order of the leader. eleven warriors made of metal appeared in front of the japanese and formed a samurai formation. these warriors were divided into three types. at the front were four samurais with a square metal shield in one hand and a short knife in the other. in the middle were four samurais with long swords that were two meters long. lastly, there were three samurais with crossbows and other throwing weapons at their waists. it was obvious that this combination had been carefully selected. when wei zhou and the others, who were hiding in the bushes dozens of meters away, saw the warriors summoned by the japanese, they immediately raised their hands and aimed at them. [name] mechanical shield warrior [quality] blue [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] shield attack, thrust [overview] a mutated beast among mechanical beasts. it uses japanese warriors as a blueprint. its close combat strength is not bad, and its metal shield can withstand a lot of damage. ¡°blue? that looks very ordinary!¡± looking at the quality of the mechanical shield warrior in the index, wu san¡¯er could not help but pout. of course, he had selectively forgotten that his beast was also blue-quality. wei zhou continued to look at the other two beasts. [name] mechanical long saber warrior [quality] blue [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] slash, charge slash [overview] a mutated beast among mechanical beasts. it uses the japanese warriors as its design base but without the defense. it has extreme strength and is good at using the long saber in its hand to split open all its opponents. ¡°another blue-quality beast?¡± wei zhou looked at the quality of the mechanical saber warrior and could not help but mutter. at first, he thought that as a regular army, these japanese had to get some medium and high-quality beasts. in the end, the two types of beasts were blue-quality. unwilling to give up, wei zhou looked at the eight warriors one by one. they were indeed of blue-quality. this made him doubt his guess. could it be that these people were really mercenaries from japan? just as wei zhou looked at the beasts in the last row with doubts in his heart, there was finally a change. [name] mechanical bow warrior [quality] purple [attribute] machinery [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] accurate shooting (passive), armor piercing arrow, chaotic smoke, arrow rain [overview] a mutated beast among mechanical beasts. it uses japanese warriors as its design base and is good at long-range attacks. it also has self-protection methods and is more agile. these three purple crossbow beasts made wei zhou¡¯s eyes light up slightly. at this moment, the three mechanical crossbow warriors began to reload the crossbows in their hands. wei zhou looked at the metallic arrows and arrowheads before looking at the golden-armored beasts charging at the four shield-bearers. swish ~ the sound of three crossbow bolts being fired sounded almost at the same time. it also hit a golden-armored beast at the same time. after the arrow with the armor-piercing effect hit the golden-armored beast, cracks appeared on the golden armor that even the crystal core rifle could not do anything to. although the crack could not be seen without looking carefully, it made the japanese team commander feel refreshed! ¡°yoshi!¡± ¡°continue attacking!¡± ¡°long saber team, protect the bow team!¡± ¡°yes!¡± under the command of the commander, the saber-wielding warriors who had been in the middle came out of the group and surrounded the archers. the golden-armored beast was also very smart. seeing that they could not break through the defense of the shields in front of them, they immediately changed their target and wanted to circle to the side to charge. the two groups of beasts began to fight with wits and courage. however, the level of the golden-armored beasts meant they always had the advantage. after charging neatly from the side, they directly knocked down two shield-bearers and three long-bladed warriors. a large gap was immediately exposed in the not-so-intensive protective circle. as soon as the three archers finished shooting, they were knocked to the ground by a golden-armored beast that rushed in. at the same time, its sharp fangs stabbed into the warrior¡¯s chest. Chapter 707 - 707 Cicada? (1) 707 cicada? (1) when the golden-armored beast¡¯s sharp and thick fangs pierced into the mechanical bow warrior¡¯s chest, it let out a bone-chilling sound. the seemingly incomparably hard breastplate looked a little ¡°thin¡± under the golden-armored beast¡¯s fangs. the japanese were also shocked when they saw this. although the crossbow warriors were not beasts that focused on defense, the metal on their bodies could not be faked. in the end, it was pierced through so easily? ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°reform the formation! quickly re-form the formation!¡± ¡°all of you, go up!¡± the person in charge of commanding looked at the slightly chaotic warrior formation and hurriedly instructed the beasts and his subordinates to form a new circular formation. the japanese also gave up on the crystal core guns in their hands and took out a few technological shields. after standing together, these shields extended and connected, turning into a huge shield that was more than ten square meters. after the metal wall-like shield appeared, it barely withstood the second attack of the three golden-armored beasts. however, looking at the few japanese holding shields, the veins on their necks were about to pop out. it was obvious that it was not easy to resist. it was true that these people were level 6, but the strength of a level 5 gold-armored beast was much higher than theirs. moreover, the golden-armored beast had the charge skill. ¡°maruyama-kun!¡± ¡°how are you?¡± when the young japanese who was helped up heard the question, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand. ¡°thank you, koji. i¡¯m fine now.¡± ¡°hurry up and fight!¡± maruyama taro looked at his slightly dispirited companion and raised his arm. he pulled out a card with a very scary monster printed on it. [name] attendant ghost [quality] orange [attribute] spirit [bloodline] none [level] intermediate level 3 [skills] soul devouring, soul summoning, evil spirit impact [overview] the legendary ghost-type beast with a tiger head and a human face. it mainly attacks the mind and can bring great fear to the enemy. following maruyama taro¡¯s action, a pitch-black and incorporeal tiger-bodied ghost appeared beside him. then, it opened his mouth and suddenly rushed towards the golden-armored beast that had begun to charge again. when the ghost faced the golden-armored beast head-on, its body became slightly thinner when the golden-armored beast passed through it. however, at the same time, the golden-armored beast seemed to have suddenly become weak. the originally unstoppable charge slowed down after charging for a distance and the beast kept shaking its head. it looked like it was in a bad mood. however, due to the huge difference in level, the golden-armored beast immediately returned to normal after feeling uncomfortable for less than a minute. however, this had greatly relieved the pressure on the japanese. it was enough for the two bow warriors who were still intact to use armor-piercing arrows to hit the golden-armored beast a few times. on the other hand, maruyama taro¡¯s beast chased after them. after passing through the other two golden-armored beasts, the ghost raised its head and let out a silent roar. then, thick black smoke came out of its body. in the next second, two tiger-like spirit bodies appeared beside it. then, it let the two tiger spirits charge at the golden-armored beast closest to it. the golden-armored beast also sensed the danger from the ghost. although it looked like a pig, it was not a real pig¡­ therefore, when the two tiger spirits rushed over, it immediately dodged. unfortunately, the spirit body was like a lock that had been unlocked. even though the golden-armored beast dodged a few times, it still collided with it. dong ~ after a muffled sound, the golden-armored beast lay on the ground with its eyes open. looking at its slightly heaving chest, it meant that the golden-armored beast was not dead. however, it was obvious that it had temporarily lost its combat strength. this made the japanese, who had been very nervous before, excited. ¡°good job, maruyama-kun!¡± ¡°is this maruyama-kun¡¯s beast? it¡¯s really powerful!¡± ¡°a level 3 beast defeated a level 5 beast! you¡¯re too strong, maruyama-kun!¡± ¡°¡­¡± hearing these people¡¯s flattery, maruyama taro was not happy at all. this time, he had used all the skills of the ghost to barely make the golden-armored beast lose its combat strength. moreover, he could not guarantee how long it would take out the golden-armored beast for. however, the ghost could no longer deal with the other two golden-armored beasts. therefore, the current situation was still not optimistic. ¡°stupid!¡± ¡°don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the japanese who had not been happy for long immediately retracted their expressions and looked at the remaining two golden-armored beasts as if they were facing a great enemy. the two golden-armored beasts looked at their fallen companions and then at the turtle shell-like shield opposite them. they immediately had the intention to retreat. however, be it the japanese or the golden-armored beasts, none of them took the initiative to take the next step. just as the two sides were in a stalemate, ripples suddenly appeared by the lake twenty to thirty meters behind the japanese. in the beginning, neither side noticed this. however, wei zhou and the others, who had been hiding in the bushes and watching the battle between the two sides, realized something. Chapter 708 - 708 Cicada? (2) 708 cicada? (2) the one who discovered the abnormality was wei jianbin¡¯s beast, the black wind wolf. the abilities of this beast were very interesting. as long as there was hostility locked onto it, black smoke would emit from its body. at this moment, a wisp of black smoke emerged from the black wind wolf¡¯s body and pointed at the lake. ¡°what¡¯s going on?!¡± wei zhou and the other three looked at the black smoke that suddenly appeared on the black wind wolf¡¯s body and pointed in the direction of the japanese. their hearts skipped a beat. they were already very vigilant along the way. those japanese shouldn¡¯t have discovered them! however, the black smoke in front of them would not lie. ¡°there¡¯s only a wisp of black smoke. it¡¯s not those japanese!¡± wei jianbin looked in the direction of the japanese with a dark expression. then, he saw the boiling lake behind the japanese. ¡°look at the lake behind them!¡± following wei jianbin¡¯s voice, wei zhou and the other two looked at the lake behind the japanese. at the same time, a blue figure that was more than five meters tall slowly stood up from the lake and stood on the surface. well, in order to confirm that he was not seeing things, wei zhou even rubbed his eyes deliberately. however, the blue giant was still standing on the water as if it was on flat ground. this shocked wei zhou and the others. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°in other words, this thing has locked onto us?¡± hearing wei zhou¡¯s surprised voice, wei jianbin touched the snarling black wind wolf and nodded. ¡°oh my god!¡± ¡°let¡¯s run!¡± ¡°this thing looks too scary!¡± wang bo looked at the tall blue giant that looked like it was made of water and immediately began to retreat. ¡°why are you so scared?¡± at the side, wu san¡¯er could not stand it anymore. ¡°you haven¡¯t even examined it with your index and you¡¯re already preparing to run?¡± as he spoke, wu san¡¯er raised the beast taming index with a disdainful expression and aimed it at the blue giant by the lake. [name] boiling water giant [quality] orange [attributes] water [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 6 [skills] boiling waterfall, waterfall impact, water spirit summoning, boiling water tornado [overview] an elemental beast that underwent mutation in the boiling water at the edge of an underwater volcano. it is extremely strong and has many water-type offensive abilities. it can quickly recover from injuries in the water. ¡°hiss!¡± even if he could not see the last two messages of the boiling water giant, the two extremely eye-catching words ¡°beginner level 6¡± and ¡°orange¡± were enough to make wu san¡¯er, who had been lofty just now, feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him. ¡°so¡ª¡± wu san¡¯er tugged at wei zhou. ¡°should we retreat?¡± wei zhou looked at the panicked japanese and the two golden-armored beasts that immediately pulled their unconscious companion away after the boiling water giant appeared. he nodded regretfully. ¡°alright, but let¡¯s not go that far first.¡± ¡°let¡¯s stop when the black smoke on the black wind wolf¡¯s body disappears. we¡¯ll come back to take a look later.¡± ¡°why are we coming back?¡± wu san¡¯er was stunned. wei zhou looked at wu san¡¯er as if he was expecting better from him. as he retreated, he said. ¡°of course to come back for the food!¡± ¡°these japanese don¡¯t look too smart. if a few of them are killed, we can come back to take the loot from their corpses. this way, we would have at least not come here for nothing!¡± hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, wu san¡¯er gave him a thumbs up. ¡°impressive, awesome!¡± ¡°no wonder you¡¯re the regiment commander!¡± ¡­ while wei zhou and the others were retreating, the japanese were also shocked by the movement of the boiling water giant behind them. they also made a corresponding decision¡ªkill it! it was not that these japanese were idiots. they knew that they could not do it, but they still went up to fight. however, at this moment, they had a reason to be stubborn. the commander, who looked rather organized and had always been relatively calm, was looking at maruyama taro, who was held in the hands of the boiling water giant, in horror. then, he decisively gave the order to attack. this was the head of the maruyama family, goro maruyama¡¯s son! they were all maruyama family¡¯s retainers. it was true that they were from the army. however, they were still loyal to the maruyama family. now that the maruyama family had taken control of a dojo, they had become the undisputed number one family in japan. that shocking mechanical warrior general made all the families in japan have no intention of competing with the maruyama family. if he abandoned the young master of the maruyama family and escaped from the beast world alone, he would still die when he returned¡­ he might as well take a gamble here! of course, there was another option¡­ that was to completely wander away and leave maruyama¡¯s family. however, if that was the case, the fate of their families was hard to say. therefore, the commander could only launch a suicidal attack. ¡°ahhh!¡± ¡°charge!¡± with the commander¡¯s order, the remaining ten japanese who had completely fallen into despair rushed towards the boiling water giant with red eyes. looking at these two-legged beasts rushing towards him, the boiling water giant holding maruyama taro in one hand had a sinister smile on his face. it was about to eat the snack in its hand. however, from the looks of it, these two-legged beasts seemed to care a lot about the snack in his hand. this gave the boiling water giant a new idea. after all, between eating one snack and eating eleven snacks, it knew what to choose. ¡°hehehe!¡± the boiling water giant looked at the people who had already rushed to the lake and laughed. then, it waved its huge fist and smashed down. a japanese who could not dodge in time was directly smashed into the ground by this punch. looking at his companion who was constantly spewing out all kinds of bloody internal organs from his mouth and nose, everyone knew that this person would not survive. maruyama taro, who was held in its hand, looked at his companion who was crushed by a punch with a red face and roared. ¡°go!¡± ¡°yamamoto, get them out of here!¡± ¡°let my father avenge me!¡± hearing goro maruyama¡¯s roar and the miserable state of his companion, commander yamamoto hesitated. or rather, his fearlessness just now had been awakened by the boiling water giant¡¯s punch. just as yamamoto was hesitating, the boiling water giant¡¯s second punch landed. this time, no japanese were injured. however, the two mechanical shield warriors were directly crushed into two piles of scrap metal. as for the mechanical bow warriors who had been somewhat useful against the golden-armored beasts just now, when the arrows hit the boiling water giant, it was like a clay ox entering the sea. it could not cause any harm to the other party at all. after the second punch landed, the boiling water giant saw that these two-legged beasts seemed to want to escape. it raised its hands high and let out a furious roar. then, a blue sky appeared above yamamoto and the others. ¡°boiling waterfall!¡± when the boiling water that covered an area of hundreds of square meters began to fall, a trace of determination flashed across yamamoto¡¯s face. the monster in front of them was indeed not something they could deal with. looking at the terrain on the radar on his waist, the moment the boiling water fell, yamamoto shouted for the remaining people to start retreating. ¡°go!¡± then, he pressed the button on the index. ¡°yamamoto!¡± obviously, these japanese who were loyal to the maruyama family did not expect yamamoto to leave so decisively. however, they didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. among the remaining nine people, five of them immediately pressed the button. the other four gritted their teeth and took out their defensive mutant items, preparing to resist the water that was about to fall. ¡°bang!¡± with a loud bang, the water crashed to the ground. the sound continued for nearly a minute. after the ¡°waterfall¡± dried up, the four japanese who wanted to hold on fell to the ground with red bodies and did not move. maruyama taro looked at the corpses on the ground in despair. he cursed at the boiling water giant beside him in japanese, trying to hit this big guy with words. however, it was obvious that it was futile. Chapter 709 - 709 The Terrifying Existence On Lake Island (1) 709 the terrifying existence on lake island (1) in the forest, wei zhou waited for about half an hour before letting the shadow leopard return to the place where they had met the japanese to investigate the situation. after knowing that there was no one there, the four of them began to carefully rush there. along the way, wei zhou and the others focused their attention on the black wind wolf. fortunately, even when they walked from the forest to the beach by the lake, there was no black smoke emitted from the black wind wolf. this made wei zhou and the others feel much more at ease. at least now, they could confirm that there was nothing dangerous staring at them. ¡°tsk¡­¡± ¡°why does it feel like this place has been plowed?¡± looking at the large ¡°pit¡± on the lake that was clearly lower than the surrounding ground, wei zhou could not help but think of the boiling water giant he had seen previously. ¡°level 6 beasts are indeed terrifying!¡± ¡°don¡¯t think about it anymore. hurry up and look to see if you can find anything useful.¡± under wang bo¡¯s urging, the four of them immediately searched the beach by the lake. ¡°damn it¡­¡± ¡°why isn¡¯t there a corpse?¡± ¡°did they all get away?¡± wu san¡¯er and his throwing ape used the most primitive method to poke everywhere on the beach. in the end, there was nothing but sand. when he poked all the way to the lake, wu san¡¯er stuck the stick into the water. then, he supported his waist and subconsciously looked at the lake in front of him. then¡­ ¡°f*ck!!!¡± ¡°damn, damn, damn!¡± ¡°old wei! come quickly!¡± looking at the green spot in the middle of the lake in the distance, wu san¡¯er, who had long seen the photo of the concentration fruits sent by the mercenary on the forum, immediately realized what it was. he hurriedly called wei zhou and the others over. after wei zhou and the other two came over, they looked in the direction wu san¡¯er was pointing. then, the joy on their faces could not be erased. afraid of seeing wrongly, wang bo immediately took out a pair of binoculars. ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°this is the right place!¡± ¡°i¡­ i f*cking see the concentration fruits!¡± ¡°it¡¯s the same angle as the photo on the forum!¡± ¡°that person probably took the picture in the vicinity.¡± wang bo¡¯s words made the other three immediately pick up their binoculars or communicators to take a look. after zooming in a little, wei zhou compared the scene on the small island in the middle of the lake with the photo on the forum and realized that it was indeed the same place. ¡°yes, this is it.¡± seeing wei zhou nod in confirmation, wu san¡¯er and wang bo could not help but cheer. this was not just one or two concentration fruits! from this position alone, they could see that there were already five to six of them. if there were more than that on the island, the first to go up¡­ at the thought of this, their eyes burned with passion. wasn¡¯t this way of earning money faster than going out to do a bounty mission? the profit from obtaining one concentration fruit was equivalent to more than half a month of their hard work. if they obtained all the concentration fruits on the island, they would not have to worry for the next year or two. in fact, they could even use the concentration fruits to help their tamed beasts grow. at that time, the effects would directly snowball. their beasts might even have a chance to break through to level 6, level 7, or even higher, allowing them to have the strength to do bigger missions. even wei zhou, a mercenary who prioritized stability, could not help but feel excited by such temptation. ¡°get the equipment!¡± ¡°prepare to cross!¡± wu san¡¯er and wang bo responded. then, they took out a metal boat that was more than three meters long from their spatial bracelet and placed it on the side. ¡°this is good stuff. it¡¯s a speedboat with a shield generator on it. it costs a lot of money.¡± while introducing the speedboat, wu san¡¯er exerted strength in his arms and pushed the speedboat into the lake. then, he took the lead and jumped up. just as wei zhou and the others were about to board the ship, the black wind wolf, which had been silent all this while, suddenly let out a low growl. at the same time, wisps of black smoke began to emerge from its body. wang bo, who was at the side, subconsciously counted. ¡°one, two, three¡­ thirteen, fourteen¡­¡± ¡°holy shit!¡± ¡°why are there so many?!¡± seeing that the black smoke on the black wind wolf¡¯s back was about to cover the entire wolf, wang bo was shocked. wei zhou and wei jianbin were also stunned. what the hell was going on? ¡°hurry!¡± ¡°come up first!¡± ¡°those mercenaries must have found their way here!¡± on the speedboat, wu san¡¯er glanced at the chat channel of the beast taming index that had already become lively. from it, he learned that someone had already exposed the exact location of the photo at the spatial door. moreover, the informant was japanese. seeing this, wu san¡¯er knew that it must be the japanese who had been chased away by the boiling water giant. he did not expect the japanese to be so disrespectful. since he couldn¡¯t get it, he had leaked the news and let everyone fight over it¡­ what a despicable person! after cursing the japanese¡¯s families in his heart, wu san¡¯er saw wei zhou and the others coming up and immediately started the speedboat. ¡°by the way, will the boiling water giant suddenly jump out of the lake and kill us?¡± wu san¡¯er¡¯s words made wang bo slap him. ¡°don¡¯t jinx it!¡± just as the four of them started their speedboat, a large group of people rushed out of the forest behind them. although these people were not in the same team. Chapter 710 - 710 The Terrifying Existence On Lake Island (2) 710 the terrifying existence on lake island (2) but at this moment, they all had a common goal¡ªto head towards the island in the middle of the lake. or rather, they would shoot down the speedboat first. of course, the more ruthless ones naturally chose to do both. ¡°quick! shoot them down!¡± ¡°where are the flying-type beasts? quick, quick, quick! go over and stop them!¡± ¡°damn it, these people almost beat us to it!¡± ¡°where¡¯s the ship? where¡¯s our ship? take it out!¡± ¡°little brat¡­¡± on the beach by the lake, these mercenaries in groups of twos and threes, or those who had come in to explore, began to show their abilities. the most eye-catching one was naturally one of the bearded mercenaries. he was also the most powerful one among them. there were seven or eight lackeys around. at this moment, he was walking towards the speedboat at the side. at the same time, he left two lackeys behind to bombard wei zhou¡¯s speedboat with crystal core cannons. ¡°bang!¡± when the first shell landed, it landed five to six meters behind wei zhou¡¯s speedboat because it was not accurate enough. there was a huge splash. although this did not affect their speed, it really shocked them. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°why are they using crystal core cannons to attack us?¡± ¡°they¡¯re inhumane!¡± wu san¡¯er looked back at the splash that had yet to fall and saw another cannonball falling in their direction. moreover, this cannonball was very accurate. wu san¡¯er hurriedly turned around, barely allowing the speedboat to avoid the explosion range of the crystal core cannonball. even so, the speedboat still shook violently. even the shield was activated. the four people on the speedboat were even more dizzy. ¡°accelerate, accelerate!¡± ¡°wu san¡¯er! hurry up! those b*stards are doing it again!¡± listening to wang bo¡¯s urging, wu san¡¯er gritted his teeth and increased the speed of the speedboat to the maximum. but this thing was only so-so. although it was considered a top-notch product produced by the truth corporation, it was not really the top-notch kind. behind wu san¡¯er¡¯s speedboat, a faster and larger speedboat was rapidly closing the distance between them. wu san¡¯er turned her head and took a look. then, he gritted his teeth and took out a level 4 crystal core from his pocket, stuffing it into a small space beside the control stick of the speedboat. then, the speedboat¡¯s speed increased slightly. however, it was still inferior to the large speedboat of the bearded mercenary. after a minute or so. the speedboat overtook wei zhou and the others and sped towards the island. when he overtook wei zhou and the others, the bearded man even turned his head and gave the four of them the middle finger. at the same time, he raised his butt and patted it. ¡°hahaha!¡± ¡°come and eat daddy¡¯s fart!¡± wu san¡¯er¡¯s expression was dark as he watched the speedboat leave. on the side, wang bo was cheering wu san¡¯er on. ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°a few more have caught up!¡± ¡°d*mn, what kind of lousy thing did you buy? why is it so slow?¡± hearing wang bo¡¯s nagging, wu san¡¯er gritted his teeth and took out another level 4 crystal core. then, he said resentfully. ¡°these motherfuckers are crazy!¡± ¡°this speed can only be unleashed with level 4 crystal cores or even higher. the stupid bearded man just now might even have a level 5 crystal core.¡± ¡°f*ck, i haven¡¯t even gotten it yet, and i¡¯m already throwing a concentration fruit into it. are they really not going to consider the cost?¡± listening to wu san¡¯er¡¯s nagging, wei zhou did not think much of it. ¡°it¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°no one can remain calm in front of so many concentration fruits.¡± as soon as wei zhou finished speaking, wu san¡¯er, who was agitated, took another crystal core and stuffed it in. although they still couldn¡¯t surpass the bearded mercenary, they maintained their speed and could still be considered to be in the first wave. ¡°boss, should we throw a level 5 crystal core in?¡± ¡°the bearded man and the others will be there soon.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t think of a way to rush over, we can only pray that there are more concentration fruits on this island.¡± wang bo tilted his head and looked at wei zhou, waiting for him to make a decision. after all, anyone with a discerning eye could see how difficult it was to catch up to the bearded man. if they invested another level 5 crystal core and did not get the concentration fruits, the loss would be too great. wei zhou thought for a moment and shook his head. ¡°forget it, let¡¯s look at the other locations on the island.¡± just as he shook his head, wei zhou seemed to have thought of something and smiled. ¡°and the first to go up might not get it.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe the island is that peaceful.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t the boiling water giant prove that the lake isn¡¯t as calm as it looks?¡± hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, wang bo nodded in agreement. that was the truth. although he didn¡¯t know why the boiling water giant didn¡¯t come out this time, the island didn¡¯t look small. it was impossible for it not to have one or two powerful beasts. at the thought of this, they barely maintained their speed. after about two to three minutes, the bearded man and his group, who were a few hundred meters ahead of wei zhou and the others, had already reached the shore. so far, they had not been attacked at all. this made wu san¡¯er a little anxious. it also completely stimulated the people behind. they stuffed crystal cores into his speedboat as if they were free. fortunately, the concentration fruits was dozens of meters away from the shore. therefore, they still had time to catch up. however, when wei zhou saw a speed-type mutant disappear from his spot, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°from the looks of it, there¡¯s no chance.¡± ¡°let¡¯s change¡­¡± before wei zhou could finish speaking, the speed-type mutant appeared beside the concentration fruit tree that was only two meters tall. at the same time, he reached out his hand excitedly to the fruit that was within reach. at this moment, a thunderclap sounded on the originally quiet island. in the next second, as lightning flashed, the mutant who reached out to pick the concentration fruit was stunned on the spot. he even maintained the posture of reaching out. ¡°fourth brother! hurry up and pluck it!¡± ¡°what are you waiting for?¡± the bearded man at the back couldn¡¯t help but curse when he saw that the mercenary was motionless. after all, there were a lot of people coming after them. at a glance, there were no less than 20 speedboats. moreover, this number continued to increase over time. who asked those japanese with bad brains to directly announce the location on the public chat channel of the beast taming index? at this moment, anyone who saw this news was rushing over from various places in the beast taming world. if they are any slower, they would be stuck on the island. at the same time, the position where they will be teleported back will have been blocked. that will be a terrible situation for them. however, his little brother seemed to be an idiot and still did not do anything. just as the bearded mercenary was about to run over with his men to take a look, they suddenly felt the ground begin to shake slightly. then, the fourth brother, who was still in the posture of picking fruits under the concentration fruit tree, seemed to have been roasted dry. with this slight vibration, his body gradually shattered and scattered on the ground. seeing this scene, the bearded man thought of the dazzling electric light from before. he could not help but feel his hair stand on end. ¡°ang!¡± just as he was hesitating about whether to leave, a beast that looked like a lizard but had two horns on its head and some protruding scales on its neck slowly walked out of the forest behind the island. when it revealed its entire body, the bearded man felt his heart drop to the bottom of the valley. the huge beast in front of him was golden all over and had huge wings on both sides. when it stood, it was more than seven meters tall. it looked the same as the holy dragon family¡¯s beast transformation in the western continent. a name immediately appeared in the bearded man¡¯s mind¡ªdragon! Chapter 711 - 711 Storm Thunder Dragon! Thunder Prison! (1) 711 storm thunder dragon! thunder prison! (1) ¡°what the f*ck¡­ is that?!¡± on the shore, wei zhou and the others, who had just docked, also saw the huge golden beast on the island. no, it should be a golden dragon. at the very least, wei zhou, who had studied before, recognized it. after all, although such a creature did not exist in the form of a mutated beast, he had heard of the holy dragon of the western continent, the flynn family. although he had never seen the real members of the flynn family, he still had a lot of information on their images after the beast transformation. wei zhou had seen the film and television records of the flynn family¡¯s holy dragon. therefore, after a moment of surprise, he recognized the ¡°identity¡± of the thing in front of him. ¡°go! hurry up and go!¡± after recognizing that this was the legendary giant dragon, wei zhou did not hesitate at all. he shouted at wu san¡¯er, who was at the helm, to start running immediately. what a joke! although this thing was not as scary as the divine dragon in the dojo, it was relative. compared to the 200-300-meter-long divine dragon, this dragon was indeed a piece of cake. however, if it was them, this golden dragon was able to completely destroy them. in particular, the extremely dazzling lightning just now had directly shattered wei zhou¡¯s ¡°adventure heart¡± that had just appeared. his ¡°stable heart¡± had completely occupied his body and mind. he was still young and did not want to be struck by lightning. upon hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, wu san¡¯er looked at the huge dragon on the island in front of him and immediately turned the boat around, starting to drive backward. although he had been shouting that those concentration fruits were about to be snatched by others. however, when he saw this golden dragon, he immediately decided to leave the concentration fruit to fate! his life was more important. however, just as they were retreating, they saw that not many of the people who followed behind wanted to leave. not to mention leaving. these people were even pushing their way in with their speedboats. damn it, some people who didn¡¯t have speedboats actually came on beasts. wu san¡¯er saw two people standing on a dark green turtle shell and swimming towards lake island at a leisurely pace. behind them was a person riding on the back of a big fish. seeing that these people were not afraid of death at all, wu san¡¯er was actually a little shaken. ¡°boss, are we really leaving?¡± ¡°with so many people, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a chance!¡± hearing wu san¡¯er¡¯s words, wei zhou did not say anything. instead, he turned around and aimed the beast taming index at the golden dragon. [name] storm thunder dragon [quality] red [attributes] wind, thunder [bloodline] lord of storms [level] beginner level 7 [skills] explosive thunder (directly descends a powerful lightning strike on the target), phantom thunder flash (sprint in front of the target at lightning speed), falling thunder curse (delay skill, after hitting the target, it will trigger ¡®explosive thunder¡¯ after a certain period of time), chaotic thunder storm (induce a storm and lightning in an area), thunder prison (domain-type skill, needs to be combined with chaotic thunder storm. in the range of the flying storm, it can trigger dense and large amounts of lightning to hit the target at the same time). [overview] a giant dragon that evolved after experiencing the baptism of thunderstorms. it has extreme offensive methods, is fast, and has extremely high explosive power. it is the guardian beast of lake heart island. looking at the ¡°red-quality¡±, ¡°wind and lightning¡± dual attributes, as well as the bloodline and most importantly, the ¡°beginner level 7¡± level, wei zhou could not resist at all. what a joke. wasn¡¯t this f*cking courting death? this was a level 7 beast! moreover, it was such an impressive and awesome beast. how stupid must he be to go up and fight it? however, what wei zhou could not figure out was why there were so many people who were not afraid of death heading towards lake island. ¡°this is a level 7 beast!¡± ¡°are you sure you still want to try your luck?¡± hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, wu san¡¯er opened his mouth and silently increased the speed of the speedboat to the maximum. ¡°let¡¯s take a look at the shore, shall we?¡± wei zhou turned to look at the chaotic island and nodded. ¡°sure.¡± just as wei zhou and the others were running away, more than ten people who were not afraid of death appeared on lake island one after another. these people looked at the few concentration fruits hanging behind the storm lightning dragon in front of them. their eyes lit up and their blood surged. however, the seven-meter-tall storm thunder dragon and the occasional flashes of lightning around it allowed these people to barely maintain their calm. however, this calmness began to gradually fade as more and more people walked onto the island. there had never been a shortage of bold people in this world. moreover, everyone felt that with the beast taming index in their hands, even if they really encountered danger, they could still escape. what if they really won the bet? wouldn¡¯t it be a huge profit? in the eyes of many people, the person who had just died was completely ambushed by the storm thunder dragon. now that they knew of it, they would definitely be able to escape with his speed or the teleportation of the beast taming index. that was why there were these existences who were not afraid of death. including the bearded man. ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°attack! get the earth-type mutants and beasts out! i don¡¯t believe this lizard has so much electricity!¡± after losing a teammate, big beardy was obviously a little anxious. he had already invested a level 5 crystal core on the speedboat. now that they had lost another level 5 mutant, their losses were maxed out. Chapter 712 - 712 Storm Thunder Dragon! Thunder Prison! (2) 712 storm thunder dragon! thunder prison! (2) if he couldn¡¯t get some benefits back, wouldn¡¯t his subordinates be disappointed? how would he be able to continue living? at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about what kind of level 7 beast this thing in front of him was. without saying a word, he charged! upon hearing the bearded man¡¯s order, three of his mercenaries immediately stood up. two of them summoned two stone man beasts, and one had an earthen yellow ¡°armor¡± appear on its body. then, it rushed towards the storm thunder dragon. [name] stoneman [quality] blue [attributes] earth [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] boulder throw, sturdy body [overview] it comes from an ordinary boulder that had developed intelligence. it is tall, strong, and has high defense, but its speed is slower. the actions of two advanced level 3 stonemen and the beginner level 5 earth-type mutant were a signal for those who had just come up to attack. these people did not care about their attributes anymore. they directly summoned their beasts. those with long-range skills began to throw them at the storm thunder dragon like a swarm of bees. some were prepared to fish in troubled waters. therefore, after coming ashore, they immediately left the main group and began to sneak towards the back of the storm thunder dragon. after all, lake heart island was not small. the initial estimate was that it was the size of more than ten football fields. if one wanted to take a detour, it was actually possible. as the other protagonist, the storm thunder dragon stood on the spot. its majestic eyes looked down at the humans who had invaded its territory. it suddenly spread its wings that were nearly ten meters wide and flew high. after flapping it a few times, the storm thunder dragon appeared 50 to 60 meters above the ground. this also caused the attacks of these people to miss. after flying up, the storm thunder dragon originally wanted to teach these overconfident humans who dared to attack him a lesson. however, it immediately saw a few sneaky figures running towards the back of the island at a very fast speed. this made the storm thunder dragon even angrier. these humans simply did not care about morals! it was one thing to bully him with numbers in a head-on battle, but now they were even trying to invade its house behind its back? did they really think it was made of mud?! the furious storm thunder dragon flapped its golden wings, and eight golden lightning-shaped runes turned into streams of light that shot towards those thieves. then, it retracted its gaze and looked down at the humans who were still coveting the fruits on the tree. ¡°ang!¡± after letting out a deafening dragon roar at the sky, the storm thunder dragon opened its front claws, and two balls of lightning began to gather in the center of its claws. when the lightning was the size of a basketball, the storm thunder dragon paused in the sky for a moment and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye. this made everyone wary. the bearded man, who had been so heroic just now, had even placed his hand on the beast taming index. as long as there was anything wrong, he would immediately press it. the concentration fruit was important, and he had indeed lost a level 5 crystal core and a level 5 subordinate. however, the bearded man was still unwilling to lose his life here. this wave could be considered a test of the strength of this level 7 beast. if the strength was not high, he would choose to take a gamble today! just as the bearded man was thinking about the next countermeasure, he saw a bolt of lightning flash beside the two stonemen and the earth-element mutant who had just rushed out. before the bearded man could remind him, the storm thunder dragon held the two balls of lightning and flew past the one person and two beasts at an extremely fast speed, charging towards the crowd. when the thunderstorm dragon¡¯s huge body appeared in the middle of the crowd, it threw the two thunderballs in its claws into the sky¡ª ¡°ang!¡± after another furious roar, the originally clear sky suddenly became covered in dark clouds. behind the dark clouds, extremely thick lightning flashed. seeing this scene, some of the faster people had already pressed the teleportation button on the beast taming index. it couldn¡¯t be helped. the commotion caused by the storm thunder dragon was too terrifying. although the dark clouds only covered lake heart island, however, to these people whose highest level was only level 6, it was really too much. in an instant, half of the nearly 100 people on the island disappeared. the remaining half were mostly people who had some confidence in themselves. after all, the other party was only the prelude to the attack. if they were scared away like this, how could they become stronger? dozens of people, including the bearded man, stayed behind. among them were the speed-type mutants who had gone around the back. although a bolt of lightning seemed to have struck them just now, these people realized that other than being numb for a moment, it did not cause any harm to them, so they did not pay attention to it. after arriving at the center of the island, they saw a few trees that looked like the concentration fruit tree. moreover, there were fruits on the trees! however, it seemed to be smaller than the concentration fruits outside. in other words, these were all concentration fruits that were about to ripen! a few people from different forces looked at each other and immediately took out their communicators to take a photo. although there was no way to pluck the fruit back, this photo would still make a huge contribution! there were dozens of concentration fruits here. there might be more to come. if anyone could grasp all these fruits in their hands, how much benefit would they obtain? just as they were about to act, eight lightning bolts flashed in the thunderstorm area in the sky. if one did not look carefully, they would think that there was only one. after the lightning, the eight people who had circled around to the back immediately froze on the spot. by the time they died, they didn¡¯t even know where the attack came from. it could be said that he left very suddenly and very ¡°peacefully¡±. after these few flashes of lightning, the storm thunder dragon looked at the humans below who had yet to escape, and the corners of its mouth revealed a very human-like cruel expression. ¡°thunder prison!¡± when the lightning in the chaotic thunderstorm in the sky was about to overflow, the storm lightning dragon activated ¡°thunder prison¡±. not far away by the lake, wei zhou and the other three looked at the scene of ¡°thunder rumbling¡± in the sky and could not help but rejoice. fortunately, they slipped away quickly. before the joy in their hearts could fade, they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. in the storm in the sky, dozens of curved lightning bolts fell in an instant. the rolling thunder combined with the dozens of extremely brutal lightning bolts turned lake heart island into a purgatory filled with lightning. at this moment, wei zhou and the others temporarily lost their vision. their ears were also destroyed by the thunder. their vision was filled with whiteness. their ears were filled with buzzing. by the time it recovered, the dark clouds in the sky had already disappeared, and there was no dazzling lightning. only the storm thunder dragon was still circling above the island. wu san¡¯er rubbed his slightly white eyes and looked at the lake island that had suddenly become quiet. after opening his mouth to ease the discomfort in his ears, he raised his trembling hand and pointed in the direction of the lake island. ¡°old, old wei!¡± ¡°do you think there are still people there?¡± wei zhou looked at the sky above the island and the leaves that were fluttering in the wind. he had an indescribable feeling in his heart. who would have thought that in this seemingly peaceful scenery, there were dozens of living people standing there a second ago? ¡°let¡¯s go¡­¡± when wei zhou spoke, his voice was very dry. he had to swallow again. ¡°speaking of which, did any of you record a video?¡± wang bo, who had been in a daze, barely recovered at this moment. he patted the communicator in his hand and nodded. ¡°go!¡± seeing this, wei zhou left with the four of them. what if the storm thunder dragon didn¡¯t like them and attacked them too? the storm thunder dragon in the sky above lake island watched the four of them leave, and two streams of hot air that carried lightning shot out from its nostrils. ¡°huff ~¡± then, it slowly landed on the island. at least these humans were tactful! Chapter 713 - 713 This Is The Beast To Be Tamed! (1) 713 this is the beast to be tamed! (1) ¡°hey, what¡¯s going on over there? why are you all starting to walk back?¡± wei zhou and the others had just left the lake for less than a hundred meters when they were blocked by a group of people. clearly, these people were also people who had heard the news and wanted to take down the concentration fruits. however, because it was a little far from here previously, they had come a few minutes late. to be honest, wei zhou felt that these people were lucky. if they had been on the island just now, they would have turned into ashes. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. the beast there is a little powerful. we can¡¯t go up, so we naturally chose to leave.¡± ¡°i suggest that you guys don¡¯t go over anymore~¡± wei zhou thought that since they had already met by chance, he should more or less remind these people. however, the dozen or so people opposite him did not seem to know how to appreciate kindness. after hearing wei zhou¡¯s words, these people looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°hahaha!¡± ¡°you¡¯re an interesting man.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t get it yourself, so you want to scare others back, right?¡± wei zhou shrugged his shoulders and did not say anything else when he saw how eager they were to die. he pressed the button on the beast taming index. wu san¡¯er looked at the disappearing wei zhou and raised his middle finger at these people. ¡°idiot!¡± ¡°if you¡¯re in a hurry to have a death wish, remember not to run!¡± with that, wu san¡¯er also left. wang bo and wei jianbin didn¡¯t say anything. they also left. in their eyes, they were just a group of people who were about to die. there was indeed no need to talk. seeing the four of them leave one after another, the dozen or so people were stunned. leaving so decisively? some of them could not help but mutter. ¡°big brother, this¡­ this can¡¯t really be a problem, right?¡± hearing his lackey¡¯s words, the leader turned his head and slapped the person who had shaken the morale of the army. ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°what problem can there be?¡± ¡°there were only two level 5 and two level 4 people just now. isn¡¯t it normal that they can¡¯t go up?¡± ¡°on our side, i¡¯m at level 6. there are still five level 5s and seven level 4s. are you afraid of these?¡± ¡°if they can¡¯t handle it, can¡¯t we?¡± hearing their boss¡¯s words, these lackeys regained their confidence. that¡¯s right! damn it, there are so many of us, what are we afraid of! ¡°go!¡± ¡°hold on tight!¡± ¡°maybe someone powerful has already gone up. we might not be able to get anything later.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes! listen to boss, hurry up!¡± ¡°¡­¡± at the spatial door of the beast city. when wei zhou and the others appeared at the side of the spatial door, they heard the extremely lively sounds in the square. without asking, they could tell that they were discussing about the concentration fruits and the island. the dozens of people who had started the operation earlier were frantically contacting those who had yet to return. ¡°have you made contact?¡± ¡°no!¡± ¡°d*mn, did something happen?¡± ¡°even if something happened, it¡¯s not to the extent that we can¡¯t contact them, right?¡± ¡°could it be that the dragon can block signals?¡± ¡°are you an idiot? have you ever seen the beast taming index lose signal?!¡± ¡°then¡­ it can¡¯t be that they all died in an instant, right?¡± ¡°that can¡¯t be, right? i remember that the bearded man is a level 6 defensive mutant, and he has many good defensive items on him.¡± ¡°did any of you contact the bearded man?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve contacted him, but there¡¯s no reply¡­¡± ¡°is he really dead?¡± ¡°what if they¡¯re still fighting? after all, we¡¯ve only been back for a minute or two. they might still be holding on.¡± ¡°speaking of which, is there really a dragon on that island? is it the kind of dragon from the east gate¡¯s dojo?¡± ¡°no, no, no. it¡¯s different. the dragon on lake island is like those on the western continent. it has wings and isn¡¯t too big.¡± ¡°indeed, it¡¯s only two to three stories tall. the dojo master¡¯s dragon is about two to three hundred meters tall¡­¡± ¡°only six or seven meters? that¡¯s nothing! why did you run away?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± listening to these people¡¯s discussions, wei zhou thought for a moment, cleared his throat, and said loudly. ¡°we recorded a video of what happened at the island. if you guys want to go, it¡¯s best to watch it first.¡± ¡°don¡¯t lose your life so easily.¡± as he spoke, wei zhou raised the communication device that they had used to capture the shocking scene of the storm thunder dragon. ¡°who has a projector?¡± ¡°i, i have it here!¡± ¡°alright, wait a moment.¡± wei zhou fiddled with the projector and connected it to the communication device with something that looked like a crystal ball. then, he walked to a more spacious spot and clicked play. then, the image of lake island that they had captured from afar appeared in the sky above the open space. the video was not long. it was only a minute long. at the beginning of the video, the storm thunder dragon held two lightning balls in its front claws and flashed into the crowd. after the appearance of the thunder cloud storm that could make people feel immersed in it, everyone present felt an extreme pressure. one had to know that they were only watching a video. if they were at the scene¡­ ¡°i was there.¡± ¡°i chose to leave after seeing the sky become like this.¡± ¡°the same. this commotion is too f*cking scary.¡± ¡°this doesn¡¯t seem like much¡­¡± before a mercenary could finish his sentence, he saw the purgatory-like scene in the video. then¡­ then, they were blinded. Chapter 714 - 714 This Is The Beast To Be Tamed! (2) 714 this is the beast to be tamed! (2) after a while, the people around the projection crystal ball came back to their senses. ¡°it¡¯s¡­ finished?¡± ¡°nonsense, if we continue to film, we won¡¯t be able to come back!¡± wu san¡¯er heard the person beside him mutter subconsciously and said angrily. ¡°no¡­¡± after that person regained his senses, he shook his head. ¡°i mean, where are the people in the video just now?¡± ¡°are they¡­ are they all dead?¡± wei zhou shrugged and pointed at the scene on the clear island. ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it.¡± ¡°you should still be able to see that storm thunder dragon if we go over now.¡± passerby: ¡°uh¡­¡± it was naturally impossible to go there physically to verify. although the scene of the lightning falling in the video was only for a second, however, it was enough for them to see the lightning-like purgatory clearly. honestly speaking, no one present could escape from such an explosive attack. unless they were like the people who ran back first when the dark cloud appeared. otherwise, it would be impossible for him to escape¡­ ¡°is this the power of a level 7 beast?¡± ¡°d*mn, isn¡¯t this too f*cking scary? can the flynn family¡¯s dragon mutant ability be at this level?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t think so¡­¡± ¡°you have?¡± ¡°no, but if the flynn family¡¯s level 7 mutant could achieve this level, would they still choose to compromise with those old fogeys from the church?¡± ¡°uh¡­ that seems to be the case¡­¡± regarding the strength of the storm thunder dragon, everyone present immediately had a direct understanding after watching the video wei zhou took out. then¡­ after that, no one clamored to go to lake island to have a go. however, the concentration fruits there made everyone unable to let go. however, looking at the god-like figure of the storm thunder dragon, everyone could only suppress their desire for the concentration fruit. unless ¡­ ¡°there are so many of us. can we think of a way to get rid of that big guy?¡± some of them started to brainstorm. ¡°if dozens of people can¡¯t do anything, what about hundreds or thousands?¡± ¡°it can¡¯t be that this dragon can produce thousands of lightning bolts at once, right?¡± hearing this, the surrounding people really started to think seriously. but then, someone discovered a bug in this matter¡­ ¡°that¡¯s easy to say, but there are only so many concentration fruits on the island. even if this method is really useful, how are we going to split them in the end? first come, first served? let¡¯s rely on our own abilities?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. after dealing with that dragon, let¡¯s rely on our own abilities.¡± ¡°then how can you guarantee that someone won¡¯t take advantage of the situation and take the concentration fruits away while others are working hard?¡± ¡°¡­¡± in the end, the ¡°dragon slaying conference¡±, which was held at the last minute in the square, came to an end after a few words. everyone had their own plans, so it was impossible for them to get together so easily. however, this discussion fell into the ears of many observant people. for example, the five mercenaries from sky vault corporation who were trying to stop everyone from getting close to lake island. as a matter of fact. their obstruction strategy was actually quite good. at the very least, before the exact location of lake island was revealed, they had really beaten back dozens of people one after another. however, just as their actions were getting better and better, the location of lake island, which was good news for everyone, made them feel very, very bad¡­ after all, after the exact location appeared, everyone ran over like a swarm of bees. moreover, there were 10 to 20 people at the same time. even though they were level 6 mutants, they did not dare to act rashly at this moment. otherwise, if something really went wrong, their lives would be a small matter. if they ruined master yin¡¯s business, the matter would be huge. therefore, they simply blended into the crowd and went to lake island to take a look. unfortunately, when the five of them went, the storm thunder dragon had already returned to its nest. they only heard a thunderclap. when they went there again, they only saw a small island with clear weather. however, just as they were about to leave, they suddenly saw two speedboats running towards lake island. the five of them stayed behind to take a look. and then ¡­ there was no ¡®then¡¯. these people had just come ashore when they were struck cleanly by a few lightning bolts that suddenly appeared. not a single hair was left behind. this made the mercenaries immediately give up on the idea of personally going up to take a look. when they returned, they happened to meet wei zhou and the rest. ¡°go back and report it to the boss?¡± ¡°mm!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°you mean¡­ you¡¯ve already found the location of those concentration fruits. it¡¯s on an island in the middle of the lake.¡± ¡°then there¡¯s a level 7¡­ dragon on that island?¡± tang tian, who had just come down from the arena, looked at li yao in front of him, his tone filled with disbelief. he could understand a level 7 beast being there. but¡­ what was going on with the dragon? ¡°yes!¡± li yao nodded. ¡°is it like the little green dragon?¡± ¡°no, no, no. it should be the kind of dragon with the same superpower as your family.¡± ¡°it has wings, four claws, and a head a little like a lizard¡¯s.¡± ¡°look at this video and you¡¯ll know.¡± li yao opened the video of ¡°level 7 beast instantly evaporating hundreds of mutants and beasts¡± that had already spread. looking at the storm thunder dragon flying in the air, tang tian felt a sense of familiarity. the feeling of familiarity this thing gave him was even stronger than when he felt the metal devouring flood dragon. ¡°this¡­ this is indeed a holy dragon¡­¡± ¡°i just didn¡¯t expect such a creature to really exist.¡± tang tian¡¯s tone was very complicated. ¡°my father searched for a long time.¡± ¡°after traveling in the western continent, i specially rushed to the eastern continent because i wanted to see if i could find a mutated beast that matched our family¡¯s mutant ability as a manifestation of the creature behind our family¡¯s mutant ability.¡± ¡°after all, the name of the holy dragon has been circulating for decades, but no one has seen a real holy dragon. this is also one of the main reasons why there has been resistance to the flynn family¡¯s rule in the western continent.¡± ¡°unfortunately, after looking at the two continents, i only saw a six-winged lizard to which i barely agreed.¡± ¡°but my father thought that thing was too ugly and not strong, so he didn¡¯t bring it back.¡± ¡°otherwise, the church shouldn¡¯t be involved in the western continent.¡± at this point, tang tian¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at the communicator in li yao¡¯s hand. ¡°i¡¯ve decided!¡± ¡°this is my second beast!¡± li yao: ??? ¡°no¡­¡± li yao reached out and touched tang tian¡¯s forehead. ¡°is your brain damaged? or do you have a fever?¡± ¡°no, i¡¯m sober!¡± tang tian smiled. ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s normal for a member of the holy dragon family to have a real holy dragon?¡± ¡°normal¡­ my ass!¡± li yao was dumbfounded. ¡°of course. didn¡¯t you see the video?¡± ¡°that lightning could blind us through the video.¡± ¡°if you really encounter it, even your flood dragon won¡¯t be able to withstand it.¡± ¡°a level 7 red-quality dual-attribute dragon. even if this thing brushes against you with lightning, it can turn you into ashes.¡± ¡°even if the shield on your body can block it once or twice, can it keep blocking the lightning as thick as a bucket?¡± li yao¡¯s words were straightforward. it also calmed the excited tang tian down. then¡ª ¡°i¡¯ll call my dad!¡± ¡°you¡¯re such a filial son!¡± li yao stuck out his tongue. ¡°level 8 mutants don¡¯t have to be afraid of being struck by lightning, right¡­¡± tang tian rubbed his chin and thought about it. ¡°he¡­ should be able to withstand it, right?¡± ¡°if there¡¯s really no other way, i¡¯ll get someone to use their beasts to test the strength first.¡± seeing that tang tian was so determined, li yao did not persuade him anymore. at the same time, yin zhengqi also received news about the storm thunder dragon from the mercenaries. the leader of the sky vault corporation stroked his chin and thought for a moment before decisively saying, ¡°call for help!¡± ¡°use lives to tackle it and see if you can take down this winged lizard!¡± Chapter 715 - 715 Must Take Down This Beast! (1) 715 must take down this beast! (1) yin zhengqi was very interested in the storm thunder dragon. this thing looked very similar to twain flynn¡¯s mutant ability. in yin zhengqi¡¯s opinion, the dragon in the video was the orthodox source of the flynn family¡¯s special ability. a vigorous body, wide wings, unparalleled power of lightning¡­ it all showed how powerful this dragon was. compared to the flynn family¡¯s special ability, this dragon was simply too handsome. on the other hand, if sky vault corporation could get this storm dragon to their house and use it as their beast, wouldn¡¯t that be a strengthened version of the flynn family? what¡¯s more, this way, after sky vault corporation obtained the dragon beast, they might be able to use the ¡°identity¡± of the storm thunder dragon to cause trouble on the western continent. after all, most of the people in the western continent believed in bloodlines. wasn¡¯t the storm thunder dragon perfect for these conditions? it was true that yin zhengqi was hostile to beasts and beast taming dojos. however, this did not mean that he did not know how powerful the beasts were. ever since he felt the suppression from the fire phoenix, yin zhengqi had been thinking about how to balance out this overly powerful beast. it was said that such powerful beasts could only unleash their full strength within a certain range. however, if dojo master lin built a dojo in central province, wouldn¡¯t the central province be under the threat of such powerful beasts? to yin zhengqi, this was clearly something that he could not tolerate. how could he allow someone else to snore beside him? moreover, that someone was not sleeping soundly. instead, he was standing in front of his bed with two watermelon knives. over the past few days, yin zhengqi had been listening to gu zheng and the others discussing where to build the first dojo in the central province. in other words, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the powerful beasts from that day appeared in the central province. sky vault corporation might very well be included in the threat range of those beasts. ¡°go and ask how many people we can mobilize as soon as possible.¡± after rubbing his chin and thinking for a moment, yin zhengqi began to prepare to attack. ¡°yes, boss!¡± at the same time, in the hotel arranged by the mutant academy, tang tian and twain flynn were also talking about the storm thunder dragon. as soon as the beast appeared, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. the concentration fruits were already eye-catching enough, and now there was a level 7 dragon. as a family with a dragon mutant ability, the flynn family would naturally pay more attention to it. looking at twain flynn, who was staring intently at the image on the communication device, he knew. ¡°this¡­ is indeed a holy dragon.¡± after watching the video, twain flynn was silent for a moment before giving a very definite answer. on the other hand, tang tian was a little puzzled. ¡°why are you so sure?¡± after all, although the flynn family was indeed the holy dragon family, no one had ever seen what a real holy dragon looked like. twain flynn did not find tang tian¡¯s doubts strange. he chuckled softly, then tapped his communicator¡ª ¡°the first head of the flynn family was the real holy dragon.¡± ¡°huh?¡± tang tian was so shocked by these words that he could not close his mouth. seeing tang tian like this, twain flynn was amused. ¡°hahaha!¡± ¡°of course, it¡¯s not what you think.¡± he shook his head and smiled. ¡°the first patriarch was also a human, but his mutant ability level was above level 9.¡± ¡°after activating his mutant ability, it¡¯s said that he doesn¡¯t look like a human at all.¡± ¡°not like us.¡± ¡°even though i¡¯m already at level 8, when i activate my mutant ability, i¡¯ll still retain my human limbs.¡± tang tian heaved a sigh of relief. after all, anyone would find it hard to accept when they found out that their ancestor was not human. ¡°then¡­ is it really the same as the storm thunder dragon?¡± ¡°well, there¡¯s hardly any difference.¡± twain flynn opened his communication device and brought up a specially encrypted photo. ¡°look ~¡± ¡°this is one of the few pictures passed down from our ancestors.¡± tang tian took the communicator and looked at it. he saw a huge dragon with its wings spread in the photo and the storm thunder dragon in the video. other than the color, they were all the same. oh, perhaps it was slightly smaller in size. even so, it was enough for tang tian to find it unbelievable. after telling tang tian everything, twain flynn looked at tang tian solemnly. ¡°so¡ª¡± ¡°this beast is very important to us!¡± ¡°it¡¯s even more important than the position of dojo master.¡± ¡°after all, with your connections, you can get a spot as a dojo master no matter what. the central province is just a side event. you¡¯ll still have influence if you change locations.¡± ¡°but this storm thunder dragon is different.¡± at this point, twain flynn took out a screen and blocked all the sounds in the hotel room. only the father and son could hear him. ¡°with it, the flynn family will have more say in the western continent.¡± ¡°we can even chase away those charlatans from the church and completely unify the western continent!¡± listening to his father¡¯s grand vision, tang tian opened his mouth but did not say anything. the main reason was that although he was indeed twain flynn¡¯s son, he had grown up in central province, and he was not his only son. Chapter 716 - 716 Must Take Down This Beast! (2) 716 must take down this beast! (2) even before coming to jiangzhou city, tang tian and twain flynn¡¯s relationship was more or less tense. if not for the beasts acting as a bridge between the two of them and the fact that the human survivors conference was held here, allowing tang tian to have more parent-child time, their relationship would definitely not be as harmonious as it was now. after a moment of silence, tang tian spoke. ¡°then¡­ then what are you going to do?¡± ¡°call for help. take down this beast!¡± ¡°from the western continent?¡± ¡°mm!¡± ¡°but¡­ but we can¡¯t enter. they definitely don¡¯t have any beasts when they come over now.¡± twain flynn waved his hand and consoled. ¡°don¡¯t worry. from the video, the people who can enter the beast world can¡¯t deal with this dragon.¡± ¡°we have a lot of time.¡± tang tian nodded and agreed with twain flynn. from the looks of it, no one could provoke this dragon. previously, there seemed to be another group of people who did not believe that they couldn¡¯t deal with the dragon and went in. then¡­ there was nothing else. lake heart island was still as ¡°quiet and peaceful¡± as ever. ¡°i¡¯ll call for help. keep an eye on the news here.¡± ¡°alright!¡± ¡­ qingquan, army base, liu gang¡¯s office. at this moment, he was dealing with some documents. ever since he taught the young master of sky vault corporation a lesson that day and killed general li and his vassals who wanted to usurp the throne, liu gang had completely taken control of qingquan city. as long as the type-0 battle mecha was around, those people with ulterior motives in qingquan city would not be able to cause any trouble. apart from that, ever since the beasts were revealed on a large scale that day, the residents of qingquan city, who were already valiant and liked to interact with all kinds of beasts, began to inquire about these seemingly obedient ¡°mutated beasts¡±. it was also at this moment that they heard the word ¡°tamed beasts¡± from the mercenaries who came from jiangzhou city. only then did they know that such a magical creature existed. not only could they understand human language and communicate with people in their mind without any barriers, but their brains were also quite smart. their combat strength was also not bad and could even be said to be powerful, and there were quite a variety of species. there were far more species than mutated beasts. this piqued the interest of the residents of qingquan city. then, they began to rush towards jiangzhou city. after so many days, people walking with their beasts could be seen on the streets of qingquan city from time to time. of course, most of these people were mercenaries. only a few were ordinary residents. at this moment, liu gang was reading the report on the number of beasts in qingquan city. now, the human alliance government had temporarily stopped operations after he followed general li¡¯s purge. therefore, the city was temporarily taken over by the army. or rather, liu gang wanted to take over like this forever. in any case, this was the case in many cities. the human alliance government was just there to make up the numbers. those who could really speak were either the army, the mutant ability academies, or the mutant federation. therefore, liu gang simply swept all the insects in qingquan city into the trash. just as he was wondering if he should discuss with lin ye about opening the beast taming dojo, he saw hong zhijie pushing open the door and walking in in a hurry. ¡°general, look!¡± hong zhijie didn¡¯t say anything else after entering. he directly handed the communicator to liu gang. more than a minute later, liu gang turned off the video with a serious expression. his mind was filled with the destructive lightning of the storm thunder dragon. this beast¡­ seemed to be a little too powerful! even the guardian beasts of the dojos were not that powerful, right? the army¡¯s dojo guardian beast was a mechanical beast. in liu gang¡¯s opinion, that thing was already one of the best in the world. he even felt that it might be able to compete with lin ye¡¯s beasts. however, after watching the video, liu gang realized that he seemed to be a little optimistic. not to mention anything else. in terms of attributes, the guardian beast of the army¡¯s dojo was completely on a lower level. the mechanical beasts on his side would probably malfunction on the spot after being electrocuted¡­ ¡°this is¡­ the strength of the beasts in the beast world?¡± ¡°yes.¡± hong zhijie nodded. ¡°there are many concentration fruits on this island. this dragon¡¯s nest happens to be here, and it probably treats those concentration fruits as its private property.¡± ¡°therefore, everyone who came to the island was struck by lightning. no one was spared.¡± ¡°however, there are too many concentration fruits on the island. many people are willing to risk their lives to take a gamble.¡± ¡°too many? how many?¡± liu gang raised his eyebrows. ¡°didn¡¯t you say there were only a few?¡± hong zhijie shook his head. ¡°according to the photos that were circulated at the beginning, there were indeed only a few.¡± ¡°but someone received a photo of the middle area of the island before his companion died. the photo shows that there are still many immature concentration fruits on the island.¡± ¡°my preliminary estimate is that there are hundreds of them here!¡± hearing hong zhijie¡¯s words, liu gang¡¯s eyes immediately lit up like a light bulb with a few thousand watts. he looked at hong zhijie with bright eyes. ¡°ajay!¡± ¡°bring people! we must take down this island!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care if it¡¯s hard or soft. i only care about the results.¡± ¡°the tens of thousands of soldiers in the army all have beasts, and there are many level 3 soldiers.¡± ¡°we can completely use our beasts to rush in. this way, even if we lose our beasts, that¡¯s still within the acceptable range.¡± ¡°it¡¯s better than dying.¡± ¡°what do you think?¡± ¡°general, no problem!¡± hong zhijie also knew what those dozens or hundreds of concentration fruits meant, so he had no objections at all. as for the storm thunder dragon, the two of them actually did not pay much attention to it. after all, compared to a beast, they valued resources more. however, these resources were firmly maintained by this beast, making everyone unable to eat them. liu gang and the others were not the only ones who felt troubled. lin ye, who had returned to the dojo from the event location, was also a little surprised when he saw the news. he really did not expect western dragons to exist in the beast world. although this thing was also a dragon, it was much inferior to a real holy dragon in terms of style and strength. however, it was undeniable that this creature was also very handsome. ¡°tsk¡­ do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°see what?¡± when qin zhilan heard this, she looked at lin ye curiously. ¡°an interesting beast has appeared in the beast world. do you want to take a look? we can talk to ying¡¯s father while we¡¯re at it. i can take a look at those demonic cracks.¡± qin zhilan nodded without much hesitation. the two of them then walked into the beast taming world from the spatial door. as soon as they entered, lin ye and qin zhilan were overwhelmed by the lively atmosphere inside. when building the beast city, lin ye had considered the possibility of the space gate being blocked by crowds, so he built a very wide square at the space gate. it had to be the size of two football fields. it was not a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people. however, when they entered this time, they realized that the square was densely packed with people and were directly blocked here. the two of them walked for at least ten minutes before walking out of the square. moreover, along the way, they saw many¡­ strange people. among them was a group of soldiers in army uniforms. lin ye took a rough look and saw that there were at least a thousand soldiers. other than that, there were also some mercenaries with excellent equipment gathered there. there seemed to be nearly a hundred of them. however, it was obvious that these people were not from the same mercenary group. although their equipment was elfin, it was very mixed. other than these two groups of obviously organized people, the others were discussing something excitedly in the square in twos and threes. Chapter 717 - 717 Storm Thunder Dragon: Im Aggrieved! (1) 717 storm thunder dragon: i¡¯m aggrieved! (1) lin ye didn¡¯t even need to stop and listen carefully. he could hear the words that appeared the most frequently from the people around him: ¡°dragon¡±! the impact of the storm thunder dragon was much greater than lin ye had imagined. when he heard this, he had always thought that there was nothing strange about it. at most, it would attract some people with ideas to provoke it. in the end, who knew that it would attract so many people? looking at the dense crowd in the square, lin ye even wondered if he should ¡°digest¡± the storm thunder dragon as soon as possible. however, after thinking about it, he still did not put it into action. it was rare for such a beast to attract so many people¡¯s attention. it was also an opportunity for the beast taming world to develop vigorously for a while. previously, although many people had been running into the beast world, most of the people who entered were mercenaries or those with an adventurous spirit. but this time was different. when they heard that a dragon-type beast had appeared here, all of them wanted to see its true appearance. of course, they also wanted to see if they could contract such a beast. it wasn¡¯t likely, but what if? for example, they could encounter something similar to what happens in a movie where this dragon could be seriously injured after a battle. if that happened, wouldn¡¯t they make a killing? he directly soared into the sky. it couldn¡¯t be helped. the green dragon that lin ye had made the people in jiangzhou city very sensitive to the word ¡°dragon¡±. even if the dragon here was completely different from that holy dragon. however, those with ¡°dragon¡± in their names were not bad in everyone¡¯s eyes. and the video that had already circulated wildly in jiangzhou city proved this very well. the power of this storm thunder dragon was not bad at all. it could even be said that this was the most powerful and lethal beast that had been discovered in the beast world. previously, when so many people died, it had to be traced back to the werewolf tribe¡¯s sneak attack on the camp. ¡°are they all here to see that beast?¡± ¡°mm ~¡± lin ye, who was holding qin zhilan, nodded. then, he teleported her to the sky above lake island. when the two of them suddenly appeared on the island, the slightly panicked qin zhilan had just grabbed lin ye¡¯s arm when she sensed a terrifying aura coming from below. fortunately, lin ye immediately took a step forward and scolded. ¡°bastard!¡± uh¡­ to be honest, when he said this word, he was a little embarrassed. it came out of his mouth subconsciously. fortunately, although it was awkward, the pressure from the creator on lin ye¡¯s body was still emitted. just as the dragon flew into the air on the island, the other party¡¯s ten-meter-long wings suddenly froze. although the stiffness only lasted for a few seconds, it did successfully make the storm thunder dragon fall again. obviously, this big guy chose to give up when facing lin ye. a wise man does not choose the better part of valor, you have to know when to hold¡¯em and when to fold¡¯em. this human was different from the ones he had killed previously. the aura on his body made the storm thunder dragon feel afraid. at the same time, it even wanted to get close to him. this feeling made the storm thunder dragon very unhappy, so it simply chose to escape. can¡¯t i dodge if i can¡¯t win? looking at the storm thunder dragon that had returned to its nest, lin ye smiled in satisfaction. ¡°this four-legged lizard looks quite sensible~¡± qin zhilan thought of the appearance of the storm thunder dragon she had just seen and looked at lin ye beside her, her eyes filled with admiration. however, lin ye did not notice qin zhilan¡¯s gaze. now his attention was on the people loitering by the lake. these people had yet to discover lin ye¡¯s existence. after all, he was 100-200 meters high. the fact that the thunderstorm dragon could sense it didn¡¯t mean that those people could. therefore, at this moment, he was looking at those people who seemed to be ready to land on lake island at any time with interest. he wanted to see what these people could do. just as lin ye¡¯s interest was piqued, someone by the lake could no longer hold back and chose to take action. there were more than 20 people who looked like mercenaries. after all, other than people like wei zhou, mercenaries were famous for being bold. moreover, these mercenaries seemed to have come prepared. they did not choose to cross the lake immediately. instead, they assembled something by the lake. they kept taking things out of the spatial bracelet. about ten minutes later, a sci-fi-looking triangular ¡°yacht¡± appeared by the lake. this thing looked about 20 meters long and seven to eight meters wide. it was silver in color. on either side of the ¡°yacht¡± were four black muzzles. this design did not look like a traditional crystal core cannon. this cannon barrel was thinner. in addition, there were many small shield generators in all directions of the yacht. after this thing was assembled, many people around recognized it¡ª ¡°isn¡¯t this the truth corporation¡¯s silver battleship? i heard that this thing is very expensive. it costs hundreds of millions!¡± ¡°gg, what kind of baller is this?¡± ¡°that must be a baller. these are the people from the golden toad mercenary group. they might not be the strongest, but they must be the richest.¡± Chapter 718 - 718 Storm Thunder Dragon: Im Aggrieved! (2) 718 storm thunder dragon: i¡¯m aggrieved! (2) ¡°why are they still mercenaries when they¡¯re so rich?¡± ¡°nothing is certain. maybe they are after excitement.¡± ¡°i heard from my brothers in the beast city that many factions seem to have their eyes on this place. even the army has come!¡± ¡°the army? what are these people doing here?¡± ¡°hehe, these people from the army have big appetites! moreover, no one has stipulated that the army can¡¯t bring people in on a large scale¡­¡± ¡°isn¡¯t that bullying? no matter how strong this storm thunder dragon is, it will still be defeated by a round of crystal core cannons.¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. after all, beasts have to be captured alive to be contracted. nothing will happen if they¡¯re killed.¡± ¡°says who?¡± some people at the side disagreed. ¡°the skin, tendons, bones, and teeth of this thing are all good things for clothes or other decorations!¡± the two of them, who had been discussing happily just now, turned around when they heard this. he realized that it was two old men with slightly gray hair who were talking to him. ¡°no, sirs, why are you still coming to such a place at your age?¡± these two people were old huang and old wang, who had come to join in the fun. old huang was the one who said that. beside him, old wang was still tugging at old huang¡¯s sleeve. after all, he had said these words when he was bragging to old huang previously. who knew that this old thing would take them out to show off to the others? ¡°why? can¡¯t we come and join in the fun at our age?¡± ¡°i¡¯m a proper beast tamer. i¡¯m even ranked in the beast tamer competition!¡± upon hearing this, the two young men could not help but be stunned for a moment. then, they looked at the old man in front of them in surprise. could it be some expert? ¡°cough¡­¡± hearing that old huang seemed to be going to brag again, old wang quickly pulled him back. he was only ranked 38th in the group competition. it was really not a good result to brag about. fortunately, the eye-catching ¡°yacht¡± immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. the two old men moved forward again. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. if this thing is broken, how prodigal would it be?¡± hearing old huang¡¯s lament, old wang pursed his lips. ¡°it¡¯s none of your business.¡± ¡°i think we should hide further away. what if that thing suddenly rushes out?¡± facing old wang¡¯s worry, old huang waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry, you have to trust these mercenaries.¡± ¡°besides, something bought for 100 million must be useful.¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s broken, it might be able to break two teeth of that big guy.¡± listening to old huang¡¯s nonsense, old wang did not continue to talk to him. instead, he locked his eyes on the silver battleship that had already begun to move. only half a minute had passed, but the silver battleship had already jumped a long distance away. lin ye, who was in the sky, also noticed this. looking at this sci-fi thing, he was also very curious if this thing could block the storm thunder dragon¡¯s attack, or see if it could cause any damage to it. however, when this thing reached the edge of the island, the attack that lin ye had imagined did not come, which surprised him a little. didn¡¯t the forum say that another batch of people who had come to die had been reduced to ashes as soon as they reached the shore? why was it different now? just as lin ye was feeling puzzled, a low dragon¡¯s roar came from the island. at this moment, the silver battleship that had just docked instantly activated its shield. a bird startled by the twang of a bow. obviously, these mercenaries thought that the storm thunder dragon was going to attack them. even the people standing by the lake could not help but retreat. what if a bolt of lightning struck crookedly? these onlookers did not want to risk their lives. however, the expected attack did not appear after the dragon roar. just as everyone was puzzled, lin ye, who was in the sky, communicated with the storm thunder dragon. the dragon roar just now was not a sign that this guy was going to attack. it was accusing lin ye of helping these ¡°outsiders¡±. well, in the eyes of most beasts, lin ye was on their side. that was why it was so puzzled. on the other hand, lin ye expressed that no matter how the storm thunder dragon performed, he would not interfere. only then did he appease this guy who had a glass heart. and then ¡­ then, a few thick yellow lightning bolts struck the battleship in the blink of an eye. however, after the lightning disappeared, what surprised everyone was that the shield on the battleship was still there. although it seemed to have dimmed a lot, as the mercenaries on the ship began to put crystal cores into it, the shield that had almost been destroyed was propped up again. after this good demonstration, many people who came with equipment could not sit still anymore. if the golden toad mercenary group had been instantly killed just now, they would definitely not have chosen to attack. however, the current situation clearly showed that there was a limit to the level 7 beast. as long as the shield on its body was thick enough, resisting the lightning did not seem to be a problem. as long as they could withstand these lightning, they would have a way to obtain the concentration fruit and escape unscathed. after all, the beast taming index was really useful. it was equivalent to everyone having an additional spatial mutation ability. previously, everyone was frightened by the destructive aura of the storm thunder dragon. they felt that as long as they were struck by lightning, they would die. things were different now. therefore, many people were in an uproar. everyone saw that there were already people preparing to disembark from the battleship. what would happen if these people beat them to it? hence, a few more groups of people began to head towards lake heart island. lin ye, who was in the sky, could not bear to see this scene. these people were really not afraid of death! just as lin ye finished lamenting in his heart, the sky turned dark again. it was exactly the same as the previous video. and because lin ye was in the sky, this feeling was even more intuitive. of course, lin ye brought qin zhilan to the side for fear that she would be accidentally struck by this fellow. they flew for a distance and stopped at the edge of the dark clouds. after brewing for more than ten seconds, the lightning in the dark clouds reached its peak. then, it slashed down. whether it was the battleships on the shore or the speedboats on the way, they were all struck by the lightning. this time, other than the battleship that cost 100 million yuan to build, the speedboats that looked like wei zhou¡¯s only lasted for a second before turning into dust. not a single person escaped. this made the people who had been restless by the lake calm down again. twain flynn, who had just flown over with tang tian, happened to see this scene from above the forest by the lake. then, he silently pulled tang tian back dozens of meters. ¡°this power¡­ i can withstand it, but i¡¯m not sure how long i can withstand it¡­¡± when twain flynn said this, he was more or less a little weak. after all, this aura was even more terrifying than those old swindlers of the church. what if this thing still had more powerful attacks that it had yet to use? however, what followed was a wave of excitement. after seeing the real storm dragon, his desire to take this guy down and use him as his family¡¯s beasts became even stronger. if it could reproduce, the flynn family might be much more illustrious than their ancestors. ¡°be careful. i¡¯m going to do it.¡± ¡°today, i want to see if this storm thunder dragon is stronger or the holy dragon is stronger!¡± with that, twain flynn¡¯s figure instantly disappeared in front of tang tian. just as this old father was about to give his son a scene to see, the originally calm lake suddenly boiled. Chapter 719 - 719 Picked Fruit (1) 719 picked fruit (1) the people by the lake who were watching the commotion couldn¡¯t help but retreat when they saw the bubbles suddenly begin to bubble out like boiling water. however, these people were basically in a state of retreating, but not completely retreating. old huang was a curious old man. although he was retreating, he craned his neck to look at the lake. ¡°what is this? don¡¯t tell me something is going to pop out again?¡± as soon as old huang finished speaking, a few blue figures appeared on the lake. after these blue giants surfaced, they walked towards the people by the lake as if they were walking on flat ground. it was the boiling water giant that the japanese and wei zhou had encountered previously. however, the difference this time was that a total of eight boiling water giants emerged from the lake at once. these six to seven meters tall big guys were quite oppressive. ¡°these¡­ these are beasts?¡± old huang was still tiptoeing and looking around. old wang, who was at the side, glanced at the information displayed on the beast taming index. these big blue guys were all level 6. his expression immediately changed as he pulled old huang and started to run back. ¡°go!¡± ¡°hurry up and leave! what are you still looking at?¡± ¡°you¡¯re going to die if you keep looking!¡± this time, old huang did not insist. although he was an adventurous old man, it did not mean that he would rush to his death. anyone who wasn¡¯t blind could tell that these big blue men didn¡¯t come with good intentions. therefore, the onlookers began to evacuate. some of the more courageous ones only ran backward, while the more timid ones simply chose to teleport back. after all, they could watch the scene ¡°second-hand¡± via videos but they only had one life. of course, there were still some who were not afraid of death and chose to stay after retreating dozens of meters. they felt that they should be safe in the forest. after all, these boiling water giants did not look like amphibious beasts. however, after a few seconds, these people began to regret it. it was true that these boiling water giants could not go ashore. however, their skills were of great range. because there were too many people by the lake and many of them stayed behind. therefore, some unlucky people were directly hit by the boiling water waterfall that fell from the sky. the entire scene became extremely chaotic. even those brave mercenaries had no choice but to pull back. wei zhou and the others each held an umbrella-like mutant item and hid in a bush as they watched the people running away in panic. they were also in the area where the boiling water giants¡¯ waterfalls struck. however, it was not the central area. a portion of the boiling water waterfall splashed over, directly burning the leaves, branches, and some bushes above their heads. however, after the boiling water landed on the metal umbrella above their heads, it was directly ¡°absorbed¡±. moreover, it wasn¡¯t just on their heads. even the ones that splashed over from all directions were blocked by a transparent light screen. this formed an absolute domain where water could not enter. this was the mutant item they had taken the time to buy. this kind of thing was commonly used by mercenaries in the wilderness. however, because they had not been outside the city for a long time, they did not carry such things in their spatial bracelets. this time, they happened to encounter it, so they immediately thought of this thing. from the looks of it, many human mutant ability items were still effective against beasts. it was even more useful than a mutant¡¯s mutant ability. just as the four of them were looking in the direction of lake island with their umbrellas, they happened to see a figure flying above lake island. yes, he had really flown over. this scene made wu san¡¯er want to reach out and slap wang bo. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were still boiling water waterfalls that could burn people to a very ripe state outside that splashed over from time to time, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back. even so, he kept making ¡°f*ck, f*ck¡± sounds. ¡°look at the island!¡± ¡°look! someone¡¯s here!¡± ¡°he flew over! isn¡¯t this having a death wish?!¡± hearing wu san¡¯er¡¯s words, wei zhou and the others looked up at the island. wei jianbin, who was beside wei zhou, frowned when he saw the figure flapping its wings. then, he said uncertainly. ¡°this¡­ this person seems to be from the holy dragon family of the western continent.¡± ¡°how do you know?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you notice that his wings are similar to the storm thunder dragon from before? other than the color being red, they¡¯re all flesh wings with bone spikes. moreover, there are horns on his head.¡± at this point, wei jianbin shrugged. ¡°he¡¯s a level 8 mutant. i can¡¯t think of anyone else who can match his characteristics other than the holy dragon family.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± wang bo looked at the figure that was already twenty to thirty meters above the island in the sky and asked in confusion, ¡°but why would a level 8 expert from the western continent come to the beast taming world?¡± ¡°our dojo master lin has already expanded the beast taming dojo to the western continent?¡± wei zhou shook his head and looked at the figure in the sky. just as he was thinking about when a bolt of lightning would strike, he explained, ¡°that might not be the case.¡± ¡°the academy has been having a meeting recently. this might be how this big boss came.¡± Chapter 720 - 720 Picked Fruit (2) 720 picked fruit (2) ¡°but no matter what, we can feast our eyes this time.¡± at this point, wei zhou, who had always been a steady person, could not help but sound a little excited. on one hand, it was the level 7 storm thunder dragon, which had sent away more than a hundred people in a day, and on the other hand, it was a level 8 mutant from the legendary giant dragon family in the western continent. there was no difference between the two in terms of strength on paper. there was definitely no situation where he would be insta-killed. therefore, wei zhou had already aimed the camera at the sky above lake island. if this battle scene could be recorded, it could be sold for money. just as he aimed the camera at the person in the sky, a golden bolt of lightning accurately landed on the figure¡¯s head. however, the moment lightning fell, a layer of red flames directly separated the lightning and the figure. although this flame only looked like a thin layer, it seemed to be incomparably firm. after the lightning struck down, it only made the color of this layer of flames dim a little, but it was still firm. at the same time, big beard and the other mercenaries, who had already driven the boat to the shore of lake island, were shocked when they heard the thunder in the sky, thinking that another bolt of lightning was striking them. but then after they thought about it. if it had really struck them, they would have been long gone by the time they heard the sound. at this moment, the bearded man, who had regained his senses, looked up at the sky. emmm, he didn¡¯t see anything. however, he was certain that there was an aura in the sky that was much stronger than him. this discovery immediately made the bearded mercenary beam with joy. ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°there¡¯s someone up there for me!¡± ¡°quickly max out the shield. even if we die, we have to die in front of the concentration fruits!¡± ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of crystal cores. i¡¯ll pay for them all today!¡± the bearded man, whose face was filled with fanaticism, couldn¡¯t care less about the cost. in any case, he had saved a lot of crystal cores and money previously. wasn¡¯t this the time to use it? ¡°whoever gets a concentration fruit will be rewarded with double the price!¡± in order to obtain the concentration fruits, the bearded mercenary had gone all out. after all, after discovering that he was far from advancing to level 7, he had already begun to give up on himself. even the golden toad mercenary group did not want to continue. after all, they had earned enough money. however, this money could not buy a level 7 crystal core. until the beasts appeared. although he couldn¡¯t break through directly, a talented beast could be much more useful and powerful than a mutant of the same level. if he could really nurture it, his career might be able to rejuvenate. this was undoubtedly a great temptation for a person who had money but could not spend it. upon hearing the price the bearded man offered, his lackeys rushed towards the concentration fruit tree with red eyes, as if they had taken drugs. three of the speed-type mutants were the fastest. in just two to three seconds, he appeared under the fruit tree. moreover, there was no thunder or lightning this time. this gave the bearded man hope. ¡°roar!¡± however, before the big-mustached man could smile, two huge lizards, each as thick as a bucket and more than six meters long, with lightning flashing all over their bodies and a pair of short fleshy wings on their backs, rushed out from the low bushes under the fruit tree. looking at the two huge lizards that could only fly at a height of one to two meters, the smile on the bearded man¡¯s face froze for a moment before it turned into a ruthless expression. ¡°ignore them!¡± ¡°pluck the fruits!¡± in fact, even without the bearded man¡¯s command, the three speed-type mutants knew that as long as they obtained the concentration fruits, they would be able to escape immediately. therefore, even though the two lizards were only two to three meters away from them, they still reached out to the concentration fruits hanging on the tree. at this moment, the two lizards moved. their two thick tails that flashed with lightning were like heavy hammers as they swept across its waist. the three of them had no room to dodge. as long as they wanted to pluck the concentration fruits, they had to endure the sweep of these two big tails. in a flash, none of the three of them thought of retreating. they all stretched out their hands. unfortunately¡­ the two thick tails were extremely fast, and they even made sonic booms. the three of them were directly cut in half. at the same time, there was lightning on their bodies, making them tremble. seeing this scene, the bearded man¡¯s expression was about to contort. just a little bit more! just as he was thinking about how to continue sending people over to take a gamble, he saw one of them grab a concentration fruit with his right hand when it was cut off. in the next second, the concentration fruit left the branch with that person¡¯s hand. because two of them overlapped in the same direction. therefore, when one of the lizards¡¯ tails broke one person and hit the second person, because of the shield, its strength was offset by a lot. although this mercenary also looked like he would not survive, he had indeed obtained a concentration fruit. this made the bearded man jump up in excitement! ¡°quick! go back!¡± ¡°press the button!¡± the bearded man seemed to have gone crazy as he shouted at the mercenary who only had half his body left and was still vomiting blood. although this mercenary looked very scary now, he was destined to be a dead man. but he was still alive. after all, his most important body part, his head, wasn¡¯t blown off. he was conscious and able to move a little before the blood came to shock him. obviously, pressing the button on the beast taming index was an extremely simple action. the moment that half of his body disappeared, the bearded man looked at the remaining mercenaries and shouted with bloodshot eyes. ¡°continue!¡± ¡°these two lizards can¡¯t stop you!¡± after saying that, the bearded man immediately pressed the button on the beast taming index. he wanted to go back and take a look. otherwise, if his concentration fruit was snatched away. that would be interesting. the next second. when the bearded man appeared at the teleportation gate of the beast city, he happened to see his subordinates who had just been teleported back surrounded by a few people. seeing this scene, what would happen to the bearded man? he immediately roared and rushed over! ¡°let go of my brother!¡± yes, they were really brothers! they were blood brothers from different mothers! what a joke. he had already brought the concentration fruit back for him. not to mention brothers, it was not impossible to call him father. hearing the bearded man¡¯s shout, the few of them turned their heads and looked over. it looked like a level 6 mutant. these young-looking boys hesitated for a moment before preparing to disperse. after all, they were just curious. however, when they dispersed, a sharp-eyed kid saw the fruit in the person¡¯s hand. normally, he would not care about this. after all, there were many fruits in the beast world. there were also many people who could eat. however, the concentration fruit on the island in the middle of the lake had recently caused a commotion because of the photo, so this young man took a few more glances. then¡ª he recognized this thing. thinking of the bearded man running towards him, the young man opened his hand slightly towards the concentration fruit. in the next second, the concentration fruit appeared in the young man¡¯s hand. then, this young man mixed in with the others and began to disperse towards the surroundings of the square. throughout the entire process, there were no clues on the young man¡¯s face. it also made the bearded man, who had been in an excited state, not notice his cheap trick. after all, there were still dozens of meters between the two. therefore, when the bearded man walked to the dead underling, he saw his empty right hand. ¡°!!!¡± ¡°stop right there!¡± after a loud shout, the bearded man burst out with a rather astonishing speed and directly rushed towards the few young men who had not gone far. Chapter 721 - 721 What Is This Dragon Doing? (1) 721 what is this dragon doing? (1) the big-bearded man¡¯s explosive shout made the young men who had just walked less than a hundred meters pause. the other youngsters who did not know the inside story turned to look at the furious bearded mercenary and could not help but frown. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. for some reason¡­¡± these were all young people who had just graduated from the mutant ability academy less than a year ago and did not have much social experience. when they saw a person who had suddenly teleported back with only half a body, they could not help but go over to take a look curiously. in the end, who knew that they would be embroiled in trouble just by taking a look? only the young man who had kept the fruit on himself felt his heart skip a beat. he did not have a spatial bracelet. now, he had only placed the concentration fruit in his bag. as long as his body was searched, he would be discovered immediately. he was only an advanced level 3. facing a level 6 mercenary, it would be flattering if he said that he had a 0% chance of winning. it was impossible for him to escape after the other party walked over. the other party had only taken a glance at the other half of the person before charging towards him in such a rage. it was obvious that he was certain that someone had taken the concentration fruit. at that time, it would be impossible for him to fool them. looking at the furious level 6 mercenary, this young man did not think that he was someone who would reason with him. therefore, after struggling for a while, he thought of a solution that was not a solution¡­ ¡°peng yong, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°are you frightened by this level 6 expert?¡± the young man called peng yong was the young man who had taken the concentration fruit. when his companion saw his struggling expression just now, he could not help but be misunderstood. therefore, peng yong¡¯s companions were still comforting him. ¡°it¡¯s fine¡­¡± ¡°there must be some misunderstanding. let¡¯s go and explain.¡± peng yong looked at his companion, who was comforting him, and his eyes became even more conflicted. ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°this mercenary seems to have¡­ seems to have taken out his weapon!¡± ¡°everyone, be careful. he seems to have gone crazy!¡± when the bearded mercenary was only ten meters away from these young men, he had already taken out a black machete that was more than a meter long and he looked very scary. seeing this scene, peng yong¡¯s heart trembled. then, he immediately pressed the button for the beast taming index in his hand. in the next second, his figure appeared a few meters away from the spatial door. then, he pushed aside the few people in front of him and plunged into the spatial door, leaving the beast taming world. this sudden change stunned the other youngsters. ¡°this¡­ what¡¯s wrong with peng yong?¡± the young man who was comforting peng yong just now was stunned for a moment and did not react. just as he was in a daze, big beard was also furious when he saw this scene. ¡°ahhh!¡± ¡°you¡¯re all going to die!¡± ¡°die, all of you!¡± with a flash of the blade, the young man who was discussing this matter just now had his arm cut off. if not for the fact that he was a speed-type mutant, it would not just be his arm that was cut off but his entire body. the other four young men were also shocked by the sudden madness of the bearded mercenary. after running away, they pressed their beast taming index and plunged into the spatial door. however, the young man with his arm cut off stayed behind. well¡­ his beast taming index was on that arm. he could only rely on the advantage of his speed mutation ability to pull away. however, his bleeding arm was no different from pointing the bearded man in the right direction. therefore, after running for a few minutes, the young man, who had already become extremely weak from bleeding, was caught at the edge of the beast taming forest by the bearded man who had rushed over in large strides. the two of them attracted a lot of attention along the way. however, it was obvious that no one would meddle in other people¡¯s business. ¡°kid!¡± ¡°i¡¯m angry. do you know how much you¡¯ve cost me?¡± when the bearded man spoke, he gritted his teeth as if he wanted to eat his flesh. as he spoke, the bearded man raised the black machete in his hand. in his rage, he had already lost his mind. the loss of the concentration fruit made the bearded man have the urge to kill everyone who appeared in his vision. as for tracking down the whereabouts of the kid who had run away first, it was meaningless in his opinion. after all, a kid who could run away like this was not stupid. just as he raised his machete, the beast taming index on his wrist suddenly beeped. ¡°talk!¡± ¡°big¡­ big brother!¡± ¡°i¡­ i also got one. i¡¯m at the spatial door now¡­¡± hearing the voice in the beast taming index, the bearded man seemed to have heard something heavenly. his eyes immediately lit up. things didn¡¯t seem to have become too bad? ¡°how are you now?¡± ¡°i-i¡¯m alright¡­ i broke an arm and a leg¡­¡± ¡°put away the concentration fruit. i¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°mm!¡± after talking to his subordinate, the bearded man smiled. ¡°haha!¡± he turned his head to look at the young man with a broken arm leaning against a tree. the bearded man smiled sinisterly and slashed at the young man¡¯s right foot. then, he took out two sprays and sprayed them on the young man¡¯s wound before he could even scream. ¡°ahhh!¡± ¡°kill me! kill me!¡± Chapter 722 - 722 What Is This Dragon Doing? (2) 722 what is this dragon doing? (2) looking at the young man who was screaming, the bearded man sneered. ¡°you¡¯re lucky. i won¡¯t let you die for a while.¡± ¡°stay here. i¡¯ll talk to you soon.¡± then, the bearded man immediately returned to the spatial door. after the extremely nervous bearded man came out of the spatial gateway, he immediately saw a subordinate with a drooping left shoulder and a broken calf sitting on the ground. the bearded man could not care less at this moment. he immediately rushed over and looked at the person in front of him with red eyes. ¡°where¡¯s the thing?!¡± in the next second, a greenish-white fruit that emitted a faint light appeared in the underling¡¯s hand. when the bearded man saw this, he took it and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°did you get the one madman brought back?¡± hearing his lackey ask this, the bearded man¡¯s face could not help but darken slightly. ¡°i was intercepted by a few scumbags, but i caught one of their tails.¡± ¡°i have to teach them a lesson today!¡± after making a threatening sound, the bearded man looked at the lackey in front of him and asked curiously. ¡°this¡­ how did you get it? didn¡¯t that level 7 dragon find trouble with you?¡± hearing the bearded man¡¯s words, the mercenary with half his limbs crippled shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°the level 8 person above us is quite powerful. he fought back and forth with the storm thunder dragon.¡± ¡°our remaining six brothers directly rushed in front of the two lizards.¡± ¡°however, not only are these things extremely powerful, but they also have thick skin. as long as the electric current on their bodies comes into contact with humans, we will immediately be electrocuted.¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for our brothers¡¯ persistence, i¡¯m afraid we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this one back.¡± hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, the bearded man nodded silently. ¡°alright, after i bring that kid over, i¡¯ll send you back to recuperate!¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- due to the boiling water giant, there were not many people by the lake. only people like wei zhou, who were skilled and bold, and had special equipment, stayed behind. wei zhou and the others were completely dumbfounded. there were already two dragon shadows in the sky. one was twain flynn, and the other was the storm thunder dragon that caused the massacre on lake island. the battle between the two had been going on for several minutes. in the beginning, it was actually the level 8 big boss of the western continent who was beaten up. lightning kept falling from the sky, making twain flynn exhausted. he could only maintain his fire shield. as for the storm thunder dragon, it seemed to be deliberately ¡°playing¡± with this dragon mutant. it did not use the move that could change the color of the sky and earth. instead, it struck him again and again. it looked like it was testing how long this person could last. so much so that it was not serious at all. fortunately, after doing this for a few minutes, the storm thunder dragon must have been ¡°tired of playing¡±. it flew out of the forest, holding two lightning balls in its front claws. it turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed towards twain flynn. above the forest by the lake, tang tian also activated his mutant ability form. he flapped his wings and stared at the sky. especially after seeing the storm thunder dragon rush out, his heart was in his throat. the moment twain flynn saw the storm thunder dragon coming out, he was prepared. he was already a little tired of the one-sided beating game just now. he even wondered if he should just retreat. however, he did not expect this storm thunder dragon to take the initiative to rush out. to be honest, twain flynn did not feel nervous at all. in fact, he was a little excited. ¡°fire!¡± after a low growl, a large circle of orange flames appeared on twain flynn¡¯s body. there were some rather mysterious patterns on it. it looked like a fire dragon bathing in flames. moreover, in this state, twain flynn looked much more handsome. moreover, he was more agile. at the very least, when the storm thunder dragon rushed to his face, twain flynn felt that it was relatively easy to deal with it. ssss~ chi chi chi¡­ one of the two dragons was covered in lightning, while the other was covered in flames. they fought hand-to-hand in the air. lightning and flames flew everywhere. in terms of strength, twain flynn felt that the other party was about the same as him. in fact, his physical strength was faintly above it. however, he felt that the other party did not use its full strength. moreover, those powerful or terrifying skills had never been used, which made him very puzzled. of course, doubts were doubts, but when twain flynn thought of the benefits of bringing back the beast in front of him, he began to exert his strength. after borrowing the force to retreat more than ten meters, twain flynn, who was flapping his wings, placed his hands flat in front of his chest and suddenly pushed forward¡ª a fire dragon appeared out of thin air and shot towards the storm thunder dragon. sensing the huge energy coming from the ¡°fire dragon¡± in front of it, the storm thunder dragon raised its head and called out to the sky. twain flynn thought that the other party was going to strike him with lightning, so he had already ignited his fire shield. in the next second, he saw that the fire dragon attack he had just launched was suddenly frozen in the air by a white fog. this scene made twain flynn¡¯s soul almost leave his body. the shock in his heart was about to jump out. he believed that he was an experienced and knowledgeable existence. even after knowing that there was really a dragon, the only thing that came to mind was to get this thing back to be his family¡¯s beast. he wasn¡¯t afraid or anything. but this time, twain flynn really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. it was fine if you could control lightning. but¡­ but what was with this frost power?! at the same time, the storm thunder dragon was complaining to lin ye, who was 120 meters away. the reason why it fought with twain flynn like this was because it was ¡°held hostage¡± by lin ye. otherwise, it would definitely want to use the lightning prison to turn all these guys who came to the island into ashes. however, lin ye wanted it to just give it a show. to test out the other party¡¯s strength, then ¡°shake hands and make peace¡±. that was why the storm thunder dragon had not appeared and come out of the island before and had just been sending out some lightning strikes. later on, he saw that this human who looked a little like his descendant had yet to leave, so he came out and prepared to quickly send him away. unexpectedly, the person opposite him could not afford to play anymore¡­ he used a big move. this made the storm thunder dragon a little angry. if it wasn¡¯t for lin ye¡¯s instructions, it would have started thundering. the person in front of it was indeed quite powerful. if it did not rely on lightning, the storm thunder dragon would not be able to win. although the other party¡¯s body did not seem to be as strong as it, its intuition told him that even if it broke the other party¡¯s flames, it would not be so easy to injure this person. therefore, it simply called its backer. lin ye, who was watching the show from the sky, did not expect this dragon to be so obedient. when it saw twain flynn¡¯s big move, the first thing it thought of was to complain to him. this made lin ye more or less have some ideas. he wanted to see if he could make use of this guy. yes, there was definitely no need for a contract. because there was no need to. with qiong qi, flying was no longer a problem. as for single-target attacks and group attacks, be it great sages or blackie, they did not lack them. it could even be said that they had too many. so it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to leave this guy here. if someone really had the ability to contract it, it would be a good story. thinking of this, lin ye summoned the storm thunder dragon. twain flynn couldn¡¯t help but frown as he watched the storm thunder dragon fly into the sky. this¡­ why did it fly into the sky? not only twain flynn, but wei zhou and the others also aimed their cameras at the storm thunder dragon, which had a strange behavior. Chapter 723 - 723 Someone Doesnt Want to Surrender To The Dojo Masters Power (1) 723 someone doesn¡¯t want to surrender to the dojo master¡¯s power (1) after about half a minute, the storm thunder dragon flew down from the sky. looking at the diving posture, twain flynn perked up. although he did not know why the storm thunder dragon was acting so strangely today, he did not dare to bet on whether the storm thunder dragon would suddenly erupt. otherwise, if he was inexplicably struck to death by lightning, how unjust would that be? however, as the storm thunder dragon got closer and closer to him, twain flynn discovered that its speed began to gradually slow down. when the other party¡¯s flying height was the same as his, twain flynn¡¯s mind went blank for a moment when he saw the two people on the dragon¡¯s back. looking at lin ye¡¯s familiar face and the beautiful girl beside him who was carefully hugging lin ye¡¯s shoulder, twain flynn hesitated for a moment before dissipating the flames on his body. ¡°dojo¡­ dojo master lin?¡± looking at the dumbfounded twain flynn, lin ye nodded at him happily. ¡°mr. flynn, what a coincidence~¡± upon hearing this, twain flynn opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. tang tian, who had been waiting above the forest, immediately saw lin ye and qin zhilan on the back of the storm thunder dragon. seeing this, he immediately flew over. although tang tian had seen many strange scenes happening to the dojo master, he still didn¡¯t know how to face this scene when he saw the two people riding on the storm dragon. after all, this thing was actually their flynn family¡¯s ¡°exclusive beast¡±. hmm¡­ this was said by twain flynn. tang tian also felt that it was a little reasonable. after all, this beast was so compatible with their family¡¯s mutant ability. of course, he did not dare to say this outside. now, in the beast tamer competition, as the first place contender, tang tian was already a thorn in the side of many people. if he continued to publicize such words, he might really be ¡°black gunned down¡±. everyone would be criticizing him for getting all the good stuff. tang tian flew in front of the storm thunder dragon with complicated thoughts and greeted lin ye and qin zhilan. ¡°dojo master, mistress¡­¡± ¡°you guys are¡­¡± hearing how tang tian addressed her, qin zhilan nodded shyly at him. lin ye nodded at tang tian and scolded jokingly. ¡°you¡¯re not competing? why do you have the time to come here? do you really think the championship is guaranteed?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s scolding, tang tian scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°well¡­ i¡¯m just curious¡­¡± ¡°this is a dragon! to be honest, father and i didn¡¯t expect there to be dragon beasts!¡± at this point, tang tian¡¯s tone was a little excited. under twain flynn¡¯s ¡°brainwashing¡± during this period of time, tang tian¡¯s recognition of the flynn family had been established. after all, he was a young boy. they were all quite fond of strength. therefore, under the nagging of an old fellow like twain flynn, who had been talking about the glory of the family day after day, he now felt a sense of belonging to the holy dragon family. looking at the surprised father and son, lin ye just shrugged. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°there are still many beasts in the beast world ~¡± ¡°there¡¯s plenty for you to explore.¡± ¡°besides, this is only a lightning dragon. there are fire dragons, water dragons, and so on elsewhere.¡± ¡°calm down. don¡¯t tell me you want to go over and watch the show whenever someone encounters such beasts in the future?¡± ¡°huff!¡± under lin ye¡¯s butt, the storm thunder dragon snorted at twain flynn and his son. it could be considered as echoing lin ye¡¯s words. as a rather lazy but irritable dragon, the storm thunder dragon did not like trouble. however, this human in front of it had clearly wasted a lot of its time. it could have used this time to create a small dragon in its nest! hearing the storm thunder dragon¡¯s snort, twain flynn touched his nose awkwardly. looking at the huge dragon head two meters in front of him, he bowed slightly and said seriously. ¡°sorry to disturb you~¡± ¡°this is a small token of my appreciation.¡± as he spoke, twain flynn took out a level 5 crystal core and handed it to the storm thunder dragon. looking at the crystal core that was equivalent to a candy in its eyes, the storm thunder dragon smelled a very rich energy aura. although it was still far inferior to him, it was enough for him to have a full meal and store it in his body for a period of time. hence, this fellow decisively opened his mouth wide. feeling the bloody taste coming from the big mouth in front of him, twain flynn took half a step back before throwing the crystal core in his hand into the storm thunder dragon¡¯s mouth. the latter swallowed it without chewing. then, it nodded in satisfaction. looking at the storm thunder dragon that easily accepted the bribe, lin ye stood up and stomped on its back. then, he looked at twain flynn. ¡°mr. flynn came here this time to subdue it as a beast, right?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s straightforward question, twain was stunned for a moment before he nodded happily. it was not something shameful. ¡°yes, i did, but i didn¡¯t expect it to be dojo master lin¡­¡± Chapter 724 - 724 Someone Doesnt Want to Surrender To The Dojo Masters Power (2) 724 someone doesn¡¯t want to surrender to the dojo master¡¯s power (2) ¡°no no no ~¡± lin ye smiled and waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s not my beast.¡± ¡°if you still have the intention to subdue it in the future, you can come over.¡± ¡°but when the time comes, you¡¯ll really have to fight to your death.¡± ¡°as for now¡­ i still need this guy¡¯s help to let those people calm down a little. at the same time, i need to filter out those who can obtain the concentration fruits.¡± twain flynn understood what lin ye meant. the storm thunder dragon in front of him would probably become an ¡°examiner¡± in the future. only those who had passed the lightning test could pluck the concentration fruits on the island. thinking about the strength of the lightning, twain flynn knew that not many people could withstand it. this was indeed a good screening method. it would not let them have too many concentration fruits, but it would not cut off everyone¡¯s chances. it had to be known that the concentration fruits on lake island were not like the rumors on the forum where there were only a few. a more reasonable number was to put two 0s behind the single digit. after understanding what lin ye meant, twain flynn nodded. ¡°alright, sorry to disturb you this time, dojo master lin.¡± ¡°no, no. if mr. flynn really wants such a beast, you can wander around the beast world more.¡± twain flynn nodded. this time, he would really think about this suggestion seriously. if he could really find a dragon, it would be worth it to waste more time here. after chatting for a while, twain flynn flew away with tang tian. lin ye rode on the storm thunder dragon and gestured for it to fly down a little. in the forest by the lake, wei zhou looked at the two people riding on the dragon¡¯s back in excitement. ¡°holy shit!¡± ¡°dojo master lin is so handsome! so this is also his beast?!¡± ¡°if i could ride this thing around, it would be worth it even if i die immediately!¡± at the side, wu san¡¯er was envious as well. seeing that the storm thunder dragon was flying lower and lower, wei zhou tightened his grip on the communication device in his hand and aimed the camera at lin ye. lin ye happened to see wei zhou and the others on the back of the storm thunder dragon. then, he gestured for the storm thunder dragon under his feet to fly over. looking at the storm thunder dragon that was getting closer and closer to him, wu san¡¯er could not help but pull wei zhou. ¡°boss, this¡­ should we run?¡± ¡°it¡¯s flying over!¡± looking at the fat on wu san¡¯er¡¯s body that was starting to tremble, wang bo said disdainfully, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted to ride a dragon?¡± ¡°why are you afraid now?¡± feeling the pressure of the storm thunder dragon, wu san¡¯er could not be stubborn anymore. dammit¡­ if this thing sneezed, would it electrocute him to death? fortunately, after the storm thunder dragon descended, it only flapped its wings slightly and hovered there without making any unnecessary movements. ¡°you¡¯re¡­ a mercenary, right? i seem to remember you!¡± wei zhou looked at lin ye on the dragon¡¯s back and quickly nodded. ¡°yes, dojo master lin. my name is wei zhou. we¡¯ve met by the bridge outside the city.¡± lin ye thought about it and immediately remembered. back then, he had even entrusted them to ¡°protect¡± him. ¡°hehe, that¡¯s fate.¡± after laughing, lin ye pointed at the communication device in wei zhou¡¯s hand. ¡°are you still recording this?¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s question, wei zhou¡¯s heart skipped a beat. could it be that this big boss didn¡¯t like being photographed? apologizing now shouldn¡¯t kill him, right? should he just run away? but dojo master lin didn¡¯t look like the kind of person who was not easy to talk to¡­ at this moment, wei zhou had even begun to plan a route out of jiangzhou city¡­ fortunately, lin ye¡¯s next words made him relax. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. what i mean is that you have to record what i¡¯m about to say clearly and remember to post it on the forum.¡± wei zhou nodded profusely. this was a good thing! lin ye looked at the camera, thought for a while, and said, ¡°there are many concentration fruits on lake island. everyone can come to lake island to give it a try after preparing.¡± ¡°the storm thunder dragon can be considered a test for the brave. as long as you can withstand one or two lightning bolts and break through the guards of the other beasts on the island, you can take the concentration fruits.¡± ¡°in order to reduce casualties, the storm thunder dragon will only use the simplest lightning strike skill. the rest will depend on everyone¡¯s ability ~¡± after saying that, lin ye looked at wei zhou. ¡°sorry for the trouble~¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble!¡± wei zhou hurriedly waved his hand. after hesitating for a moment, he said. ¡°by the way, dojo master lin, do¡­ do you mean that as long as someone has the ability, they can pick all the concentration fruits?¡± lin ye smiled. then, he pointed at the head of the storm thunder dragon. ¡°as long as it has no objections, i¡¯m fine with it.¡± of course, lin ye gave the storm thunder dragon a death order. if there were really those who came to lake island to ¡°sweep goods¡±, they would be directly struck to death. therefore, this was also a test for the storm thunder dragon. however, according to the lazy dragon, it had many subordinates. no, they couldn¡¯t be considered underlings either. instead, they were all sons and grandsons with its bloodline. in any case, whether it was the western dragon or the eastern dragon, the two attributes of greed and lust seemed to be unchangeable. the storm thunder dragon clearly fits these two criteria. there were many descendants on the island. it was not a problem to guard some fruits. just as lin ye finished his instructions, he heard a mechanical roar coming from the forest in front of him. this made lin ye frown. since when did the beast forest have large machines? logically speaking, with the two to three cubic meters of space in the spatial bracelet, it would at most bring in some hover motorcycle that the rich children from before had made. it was impossible for it to be any bigger. however, the roar coming from behind was clearly some kind of large machine. just as lin ye was feeling puzzled, his beast taming index suddenly rang. in the beast world, only li yao, tang tian, the su family¡¯s father and daughter, and qin zhilan could contact him directly through the index. he looked down and saw that it was indeed li yao. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°dojo master! something happened! beast taming forest, beast taming forest is being pushed bare!¡± lin ye was speechless. ¡°what do you mean?¡± on the other side, li yao seemed to be panting. ¡°phew¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s, it¡¯s a group of mercenaries from sky vault corporation!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know how they brought a large composite road opener in. the edge of the beast taming forest is directly being prowled open.¡± ¡°i only came in when i saw someone on the forum talking about this.¡± ¡°we don¡¯t even know where they are now!¡± lin ye¡¯s face darkened. did these guys really not treat him as an outsider? in fact, ever since the beast taming world was opened, there was one thing that surprised and made lin ye happy. during this period of time, there had been no such thing as excessive killing of beasts. everyone¡¯s goal was clear. they would only take action after finding a beast that was suitable for him. or catch some good-looking beasts to sell. at most, people would catch two cows and sheep to eat. there were no excessive and indiscriminate killings. this made lin ye think that the mercenaries had changed. however, from the looks of it, it seemed that the mercenaries in jiangzhou city did not dare to act rashly because of his ¡°ruthful power¡±. for example, the people from the ¡°big company¡± of the sky vault corporation from the central province did not care about themselves at all. naturally, he would not treat the beast taming world as lin ye¡¯s territory. thinking of this, lin ye patted the storm thunder dragon¡¯s head. ¡°over there!¡± ¡°ang!¡± seeing the storm thunder dragon and lin ye disappear in front of him with a flap of their wings, wei zhou immediately turned around and ran in the direction of the sound. ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°hurry up and catch up. this is big news again!¡± looking at the anxious wei zhou, wu san¡¯er pursed her lips. ¡°you¡¯re making us look like professional photographers.¡± ¡°what? aren¡¯t we lucky to be a professional photographer for dojo master lin?¡± ¡°uh¡­ there doesn¡¯t seem to be any problem!¡± ¡°cut the crap and hurry up!¡± Chapter 725 - 725 Just A Countryside Trash! (1) 725 just a countryside trash! (1) in the beast forest, about 700 to 800 meters away from the lake, a huge car that was four meters wide and three meters tall was using the two huge ¡°chainsaws¡± at the front of the car to open up a path for the hundreds of people behind it. wherever it passed, be it thick trees, messy bushes, or some rocks of various sizes, they were all cut into pieces by the rows of chainsaws. as for the parts left on the ground, they would be flattened and crushed by the metal tracks with dense gears. this way, the troops at the back would not feel the slightest bit of discomfort. moreover, it was obvious that the car was made of various modules. although the gaps were very small, it could still be seen if one took a closer look. behind the car, the person in charge of commanding this operation was a combat commander that yin zhengqi had urgently transferred over from sky vault corporation. this was a rather special department in sky vault corporation. operational commanders were only deployed in teams when more than 50 mercenaries were mobilized. the commander would be in charge of special commands so that these mercenaries who only had martial strength but no brains could make the right decision at the critical moment that was most beneficial to sky vault corporation. ¡°commander wu, what are the orders from above this time?¡± a mercenary squadron leader from sky vault corporation walked to the side of the commander, wu qingshan, and asked with an inquisitive and fawning expression. after all, this was the commander of the battlefield. although more than half of these 100 people belonged to the team under him, since there was a commander in this operation, he had to listen to the commander. naturally, he had to get close to the commander. at the very least, he had to ensure that the mission was completed. this time, it was not so easy for him to gather a hundred people to enter the beast taming world. he had long received orders to start nurturing beasts so that everyone would meet the minimum conditions to enter the beast taming world¡ªthe beast tamer had reached level 3. however, because they were in a hurry and they felt that the so-called beast taming world was only so-so. therefore, they did not pay enough attention to it. otherwise, with the sky vault corporation¡¯s financial resources, even if it was a branch in jiangzhou city or a nearby city, it would definitely not be a problem to gather a few hundred people to enter the beast world. wu qingshan pointed to the front when he heard the squadron leader¡¯s question. ¡°it¡¯s very simple. there¡¯s an island in the middle of the lake in front of us. we just need to reach there, flatten it, capture the insect that can only fly in the sky, and put some fruits on the island into our pockets. then the mission will be completed.¡± it could only be said that a commander was indeed a commander. the mission this time was directly simplified by him with just a few words. the problem was that the squadron leader obviously believed him. the main reason was that they did not encounter any resistance along the way. none of those so-called powerful beasts appeared at this moment. sky vault corporation had always advocated that while an individual was powerful, they also needed to combine their overall strength. therefore, very few of their missions were solo. it would take at least five people to form a team. this time, they had mobilized 100 people. moreover, there was also a road opener. in fact, there were many offensive functions. in the commander¡¯s opinion, this mission was not difficult. it was not like they had never hunted a level 7 or level 8 mutated beast. how different could these beasts be? it didn¡¯t make sense! in fact, it was not that there were no beasts following this team of 100 people in their surroundings. but it was just as the commander thought. those beasts with ideas calmed down in the face of the difference in numbers. therefore, many top predators in the forest only hung around these people from afar and did not directly go up to look for trouble. two of the sky hunting sabre-toothed tigers with obvious anger on their faces looked at the group of people in front of them with hatred. they stood on the tree trunk and opened their mouths slightly, making their already ferocious faces look even fiercer. they had only gone out to hunt for a while, but when they returned, they realized that their home was gone! not only at home, but the child he had just given birth to almost died there. if not for the fact that the little guy had the sky hunter sabretooth tiger¡¯s skill, ¡°void hunter leaping¡±, when it was born, allowing it to run a distance in time. it would probably already be grinded into paste already. even so, because the little guy was not young, it could not control its landing point after warping. it had fallen down and was seriously injured. it was only because sky hunter saber-toothed tigers had good physiques since they were young which allowed it to still be alive. otherwise, even if he escaped, he would probably fall to his death. therefore, after this incident, the resentment these two saber-toothed tigers had towards these people could be imagined. ever since they discovered that their home had been stolen, they had been following these humans. they were prepared to give these people a hard time at any time. as a result, when the couple encountered other beasts on their diet along the way, they did not choose to attack. they had to follow these people. just as they followed for a distance, the slightly larger void splitting sabre-toothed tiger suddenly stopped in its tracks and looked ahead vigilantly. he let out a low growl in his throat, signaling his other half to pay attention to the situation ahead. Chapter 726 - 726 Just A Countryside Trash! (2) 726 just a countryside trash! (2) not only did the two void-slicing saber-toothed tigers notice the uneasiness in the air in front of them. many of the beasts who were following sky vault corporation and looking for an opportunity to ¡°take advantage¡± also realized that something was wrong. the air in front of them seemed to have solidified. the all-round pressure made many vigilant beasts immediately choose to escape. in any case, it was not like they had to find trouble with these humans. it¡¯s not impossible next time~ at the same time, at the front of the sky vault corporation team, the squadron leader who had been chatting with wu qingshan suddenly sensed something amiss. as a level 6 mutant. although he was only an ordinary beast-type mutant, he had been through hundreds of battles and had long become quite sensitive to all kinds of auras. such an obvious hostility made him immediately raise his fist. ¡°stop!¡± ¡°there¡¯s something up ahead!¡± wu qingshan looked at the squadron leader beside him and could not help but frown. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with the aura ahead. something must have targeted us.¡± hearing this explanation, wu qingshan nodded in agreement. however, he was still a little unhappy. after all, he was the commander of the team. even if he needed to stop the whole team, he should be the one to stop it himself. however, when he thought about how he was about to face the enemy, wu qingshan did not flare up. after all, he was also a level 5 mutant. although it was not a combat type, after sensing carefully, he also sensed that something was wrong in front of him. then, he turned to look at the squadron leader beside him and said. ¡°i¡¯ll take command from here. is that okay?¡± the squadron leader nodded. there was nothing that could not be done~ after establishing his command, wu qingshan shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°be on guard!¡± ¡°prepare for battle!¡± ¡°operations team, check the ammo!¡± ¡°status group, state the combatants at any time!¡± ¡°beast type team, push forward!¡± ¡°¡­¡± following wu qingshan¡¯s command, the 100 mercenaries began to change their formation in an orderly manner. the burly men all came to the two sides of the open car. at the same time, a few people came to the interior of the car at the back of the open car. then, a few black muzzles were raised from the roof. the entire team was divided into several small modules. it was obvious that wu qingshan¡¯s commands were quite professional. however, when the squadron leader at the side saw that the hundred-odd mercenaries did not even summon their beasts, he could not help but touch wu qingshan after he finished commanding. then, he whispered. ¡°commander wu, our brothers all have beasts.¡± ¡°we can get them to summon their beasts as well. this way, we will have dozens of more combat strength, healing, and live strength in the upper state.¡± ¡°and¡ª¡± as he spoke, the squadron leader saw that wu qingshan¡¯s face was filled with impatience and could not help but feel a little embarrassed. ¡°um¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. you¡¯re right, but i won¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°at the same time, in the operation report after the mission, i will record this paragraph truthfully.¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± the squadron leader looked at wu qingshan, who had ignored him after speaking, and his expression turned slightly ugly. however, when he thought about how their beasts were actually not that strong, and whether they summoned them or not seemed to be the same, he thought for a moment and chose to give up. on the other hand, in the mercenary team at the back, a few mutants who were originally in charge of supporting the combatants in front summoned their beasts. these beasts were also buff-type. they were different from those battle maniacs. they judged everything with their combat strength. they really recognized the use of beasts. however, they realized that after they summoned their beasts, before they could be intimate with them, they suddenly became anxious and terrified. at the same time, they kept sending them a message in their mind. ¡°run, run, run! something terrifying is coming!¡± just as these mercenaries were wondering if they should go up and report, they saw a huge creature with a wingspan of more than ten meters suddenly fly over from above the forest ahead. it was as if it had suddenly appeared there in a flash. the sudden appearance of the storm thunder dragon did not surprise these mercenaries. many of them had seen big scenes before. apart from a very small number of locals from jiangzhou city, most of them were recruited from the central province. therefore, these mercenaries who had participated in the beast tide in the central province did not feel afraid when they saw this beast that was more than ten meters wide. however, they had never seen this style before. therefore, not only were many people not afraid, but they were also quite intrigued. until¡­ lin ye looked at the machine that had just stopped and his expression was very ugly. he didn¡¯t know how these people brought this thing in. however, the three to four meters wide road behind was like a long, wide, and ugly scar in lin ye¡¯s eyes. it lay in the middle of the beast taming forest. one had to know that the beast taming forest was not that kind of dense forest. the gap between the trees inside was completely accessible. it was not just the people. the carriage that zhuge qing had brought in previously could actually be used. it was just that some places were not so flat. however, these b*stards actually brought such a thing in, which made lin ye very unhappy. if you used some wood to build something or do something serious, lin ye felt that it was completely normal. it was just like the logs that had been cut off near the beast city. he was not an extremist environmentalist. besides, the beast taming forest was very, very big. it was not a big deal to cut some wood. however, if these people were to push all the way here, it would not be a problem with some wood. in lin ye¡¯s senses, he could feel that many beasts around him had great malice towards the people in front of him. there was no lack of high-level level 5 and level 6 beasts. obviously, these beasts were probably because their home had been ¡°forcibly demolished.¡± lin ye was very curious. even if they wanted to walk in a straight line, why did they bring this thing in and push these trees? ¡°who¡¯s got a say here?¡± lin ye, who was riding on the dragon¡¯s back, made the storm thunder dragon lower its height slightly and look down. at this moment, wu qingshan, who heard lin ye¡¯s voice, realized that there was someone on the back of this thing. and he sounds like he¡¯s still looking for me? this made wu qingshan extremely displeased. who do you think you are? the guy in the remote village dared to challenge him just because he was on a level 7 monster? ¡°fire!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t want to talk nonsense with anyone.¡± following wu qingshan¡¯s order. the four black muzzles on the roof of the carriage behind the opener began to light up, and then¡ª bang! four crystal core shells shot straight at the storm thunder dragon. then¡­ then it exploded in the face of the lightning of the storm thunder dragon. these four cannonballs had only flown a little distance away from the muzzle. it was equivalent to exploding on the roof of the car. however, the material of this car was obviously very good. after taking four crystal core shells, it still looked intact. however, this scene infuriated wu qingshan. wu qingshan was a little surprised that those lightning bolts could accurately hit the crystal core shells that were extremely fast at the beginning. ¡°flying team, press forward!¡± ¡°the rest of you, use long-range attacks and the crystal core cannons to shoot it down!¡± ¡°remember to use ice crystal core cannonballs!¡± following wu qingshan¡¯s order, the mercenaries began to move. lin ye didn¡¯t expect the other party to start attacking without saying anything. ¡°if you use your ultimate move, can you kill all these people?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s question, the storm thunder dragon spat out its breath unhappily. it felt that it had been underestimated by lin ye. ¡°ang!¡± after a dragon roar, a large number of dark clouds appeared in the sky again. however, unlike before, the dark clouds this time were mainly focused on the top of the mercenaries¡¯ heads. they were not as wide, but they were much thicker. it was as if a mountain was about to press down. the lightning inside was also many times denser than before. it was getting serious! Chapter 727 - 727 Plant Trees for Me! (1) 727 plant trees for me! (1) the commotion in the sky made wu qingshan and the mercenaries of the sky vault corporation raise their heads. looking at the golden ¡°dragons¡± flashing in the dark clouds in the sky, everyone¡¯s hearts could not help but freeze. even wu qingshan, who had previously looked down on lin ye and the commander of the mission target, the storm thunder dragon, realized that something was wrong. ordinary level 7 beasts did not have such power! although he was very arrogant, he was not stupid. the destructive aura coming from the sky made wu qingshan realize that this idea was very troublesome. therefore¡­ ¡°wait a minute!¡± ¡°i think we can talk!¡± ¡°this is all a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°come back first!¡± well, as a commander. being flexible and adaptable was a compulsory course. when dealing with the weak, he would rely on absolute strength to crush them. when dealing with the strong, it was not embarrassing to admit defeat strategically. however, in the past, it was easy to distinguish between the strong and the weak. as long as one¡¯s level was higher than his, and was much higher, he would be considered a strong person. if one¡¯s level was lower, he would be a weak person. clearly, in wu qingshan¡¯s eyes, the early-stage level 7 storm thunder dragon was not worthy of being labeled as an expert. after all, he had brought a hundred people with him. not to mention that there were a few level 6 experts inside, the rest were all level 5 and level 4 mutants. if the other party was really just an ordinary level 7 mutant, he was indeed not a strong person in front of them. however! who knew that something was wrong? the lightning in the sky seemed to be about to descend and destroy all of them. this was a situation that wu qingshan, the commander, could not tolerate. if under his leadership, these more than a hundred people died here, then no matter if he was alive or dead, his family would not benefit. even if the mission failed. there was still a huge difference between receiving the pension and watching a melon fall. if he and his men died here for no reason, the consequences would definitely be¡­ therefore, wu qingshan was very decisive when he admitted defeat. however, lin ye was not so easy to talk to now. if these people could sit down and talk when he asked just now, lin ye would have given them a chance. unfortunately, these people chose to fire without hesitation and even let the flying mutants take off. although they had all been recalled, it did not mean that nothing had happened. therefore, the lightning in the sky was still flickering. at the same time, lin ye suddenly teleported in front of the person who seemed to be the leader. then, before the other party could react, a huge spiritual power rushed into his brain. ¡°who gave the order to destroy the forest?¡± wu qingshan, who had been captured by lin ye, started to struggle. however, his mental strength was not strong enough, so he still said in a daze, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°then who gave the mission instructions this time? what¡¯s your goal?¡± ¡°chairman of the sky vault corporation, yin zhengqi. the mission is to obtain the concentration fruits on that island and capture the beasts that can only fly and control lightning.¡± after wu qingshan finished speaking, lin ye clearly felt the storm thunder dragon¡¯s unhappy breath behind him. at the same time, the low dark clouds in the sky lowered a lot. it pressed down a few meters above these people¡¯s heads. many sensitive people could even feel their bodies go slightly numb. even if their commander was controlled by lin ye, they did not dare to do anything. it was the same for the level 6 squadron leader. although he was only a few meters away from wu qingshan, he did not dare to do anything. he did not even see how the young man in front of him appeared. if all his men died here because of him moving around, it would be a big joke. therefore, he could only watch as lin ye asked and wu qingshan answered his questions. after asking a few more questions, lin ye returned to the back of the storm thunder dragon. now the problem was clear. this command was given by yin zhengqi for this operation. not only that. from this commander, lin ye also learned that the leader of sky vault corporation seemed to have other arrangements, but he was not the executor, so he did not know. after knowing this, lin ye looked at wu qingshan even more unfriendly. as for the mercenaries who had yet to take any action, he had no intention of venting his anger on them. of course, they could avoid death, but they could not escape punishment. lin ye stretched out his hand and pointed at these people. the beast taming index on their wrists immediately lost its response. at the same time, the summoned beasts automatically turned into beast taming cards and returned to the beast taming index. ¡°this¡­¡± the mercenaries who had summoned their beasts were shocked by the sudden change. ¡°no, my beasts are¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. i¡¯m just letting them go back to rest for the time being.¡± lin ye stood on the back of the storm thunder dragon and let it fly around these mercenaries at a low altitude. ¡°this is my territory, but you guys created an ugly and deep scar on my territory~¡± Chapter 728 - 728 Plant Trees for Me! (2) 728 plant trees for me! (2) ¡°however, i¡¯ve always been a magnanimous person, so other than the leader, the others don¡¯t have to suffer any additional punishment. you just have to plant these trees again for me.¡± ¡°when these trees and surroundings turn back to their original state would be when all of you can go out.¡± at this point, lin ye glanced at the mercenaries who were in chaos because of his words and continued. ¡°don¡¯t worry. after the beast taming index malfunctions, even if you return to the spatial door now, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± ¡°so¡­ go and plant the trees first.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care if you use your mutant ability or any mutant ability item, i only care about the results.¡± ¡°as for your chairman, mr. yin zhengqi, i¡¯ll talk to him.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s arrogant words, wu qingshan, who had woken up from his soul-sucking state, subconsciously said, ¡°arrogant, extremely arrogant!¡± ¡°the chairman is not¡­¡± before wu qingshan could finish his sentence, a blinding bolt of lightning flashed across the sky. but unlike before. the lightning bolt was only as thick as a thumb. when it hit wu qingshan, it did not immediately turn him into ashes. instead, it made him feel as if he was sitting on an electric chair. his entire body began to spasm. then, he curled up on the ground like a prawn and would tremble from time to time. his body was still emitting black smoke. ¡°noisy!¡± ¡°you have the most serious problem.¡± ¡°if you want to live, you¡¯d better listen to me.¡± ¡°otherwise, i don¡¯t mind letting it nourish you~¡± after hearing lin ye¡¯s words, the storm thunder dragon cooperated and flew in front of wu qingshan. it opened its bloody mouth and shook it threateningly in front of wu qingshan. wu qingshan shut his mouth. well, the main thing was that he couldn¡¯t say anything at this time. her entire body was numb. although lin ye had already told the storm thunder dragon to limit its strength. however, no matter how small the lightning was, it was from this level 7 beast. if not for the fact that wu qingshan¡¯s level was not bad, even if the storm thunder dragon had adjusted its ¡°electricity¡± to the lowest, it would not have been able to withstand it. ¡°take him to your place and have your children and grandchildren watch over him.¡± ¡°ang!¡± after the storm thunder dragon responded, it grabbed wu qingshan with its claws and flew towards the island. lin ye and qin zhilan stayed behind. with the departure of the storm thunder dragon, the large dark clouds that had been flickering with lightning above the mercenaries¡¯ heads finally dissipated. of course, even so, none of these mercenaries dared to move. they were all looking at lin ye, who was holding qin zhilan¡¯s hand. ¡°move it!¡± ¡°or rather, do you want to see if you can run away from me?¡± looking at the eager expression on lin ye¡¯s face, none of these arrogant mercenaries stepped forward. until the squadron leader took two steps towards lin ye. ¡°why? do you want to spar?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, the squadron leader quickly shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°no, no, no!¡± ¡°you have misunderstood.¡± ¡°i¡­ i mean, do we only need to plant trees?¡± lin ye smiled and nodded. at this moment, five rather powerful auras suddenly jumped out from the forest on the side and shot towards lin ye and qin zhilan. it was the team of level 6 mutants who had ¡°blocked the road and robbed¡± on the way. they had been here before. however, they did not appear. after all, with the storm thunder dragon around, the few of them really could not guarantee that they could survive the bombardment of that fellow¡¯s lightning. they only dared to come out after the storm thunder dragon left. in the eyes of these five people. lin ye and qin zhilan were only two side dishes. mental-type mutants were the worst at life-and-death battles. and then ¡­ then, a white figure appeared beside lin ye. qiong qi¡¯s majestic figure and the strong winds that began to accumulate around him made the five people who had just rushed over panic. at the same time, the couple who had chosen to watch the battle earlier also used their own abilities to jump to lin ye¡¯s side when the five of them rushed over. they had seen qiong qi before and had even interacted with this big fellow before. after all, everyone could fly, and they could barely be considered relatives. coupled with the fact that they were not on each other¡¯s diet, coupled with lin ye¡¯s reassuring aura, they directly chose to come and help. looking at the two big cats with wings on their backs that suddenly appeared, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but want to stroke them. he missed the white tiger. after that guy became smaller, it felt good to hold him in his arms. unfortunately, it was the guardian divine beast of the dojo. moreover, the dojos in the old district were not like the dojos in the east district. even if they brought little green dragon out, it would not be a big deal. tang tian was stationed there. however, that was not the case for the dojos in the old district. only zhao xiaosi was there with his younger children. if anything happened to the white tiger, it would be dangerous. hence, lin ye had not touched it for a long time. recently, he had even been thinking about raising a proper cat¡­ now that he saw these two big, smooth cats, he naturally couldn¡¯t help but want to do it. unfortunately, the larger void-slicing saber-toothed tiger dodged with a look of disdain. then, lin ye looked at the smaller one. this time, it did not dodge. it even took the initiative to move its forehead with the word ¡°king¡± towards lin ye¡¯s palm. it made her husband let out a very unhappy growl. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i¡¯m just stroking it!¡± ¡°why are you yelling so loud?¡± ¡°huff!¡± the larger sky-sundering saber-toothed tiger glared at lin ye and immediately rushed towards the five mercenaries from sky vault corporation. he directly chose not to see it and not to be bothered. at this moment, the five of them were already fighting with qiong qi. if it was before it was subdued by lin ye as his beast, the chances of these five mercenaries winning against qiong qi were basically zero. unfortunately, qiong qi was now only at advanced level 3. in a one-on-five situation, it could only barely maintain the situation. this was also because its skills were powerful. however, after the sky-sundering saber-toothed tiger joined the battlefield, the situation immediately changed. with qiong qi¡¯s harassment, the agile sky-sundering saber-toothed tiger would leave a long wound on the five beast-type mercenaries with its mutation abilities every time it attacked. seeing that her husband had also gone up to fight, the other saber-toothed tiger that had been petted by lin ye for a while also followed. the situation instantly became three against five. qin zhilan, who was beside lin ye, looked at the beast taming forest that had been ruined and summoned the forest elf, ¡°ying¡±. ¡°ying, go and help them!¡± ¡°mm!¡± although ying was not a combat-type forest elf, there was nothing to say about her healing ability. basically, every time a wound appeared on qiong qi or the two void-slicing saber-toothed tigers, a stream of energy emitting a gentle green light would immediately run to the wound and use a powerful healing ability to heal it. therefore, under such circumstances. the five mercenaries realized that even though they had the advantage in numbers and levels, they were already at a disadvantage. more and more wounds appeared on his body. a lot of their items had also been consumed. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we retreat?¡± the leader of the five took the initiative to suggest retreating. the other four immediately agreed. they had originally wanted to use a sneak attack to see if they could save this group of trash. however, seeing that they could not do anything, they could only choose to give up. after all, everyone was not blind. it was just a corporation. moreover, they had already done their best. even yin zhengqi couldn¡¯t blame them. however, just as the five of them pressed the buttons on the beast taming index at the same time, they realized that there seemed to be¡­ no movement? ¡°hehe~¡± ¡°since you¡¯re already here, don¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°why not go to lake island as a guest?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t you very interested in the storm thunder dragon?¡± as lin ye spoke, dark clouds appeared in the sky again. Chapter 729 - 729 How Dare He?! (1) 729 how dare he?! (1) looking at the dark clouds above their heads, their expressions immediately turned ugly. at this moment, they could not leave even if they wanted to. not only was there a problem with the beast taming index in his hand, but there was also a threat in the sky. even if they were given a thousand guts, they would not dare to be rash. it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t seen what those people who had been struck by lightning looked like. oh, there was indeed nothing to be seen anymore¡­ they were all gone~ ¡°what are you doing?¡± the mercenary in the lead looked at lin ye with an ugly expression. there was a hint of unwillingness in his tone. after all, they were all high-level level 6 mutants. they were respected wherever they went. however, to lin ye, they were like stray dogs. it really made them feel that the difference was huge. taking ten thousand steps back, even if he wanted to capture them, the treatment would be different from those low-level people, right? lin ye did not know what these mercenaries were thinking. however, he did arrange a different ¡°prison¡± for them. ¡°are you all going to lake island on your own? or should i get it to bring you all there?¡± as he spoke, lin ye pointed at the storm thunder dragon in the sky. the expressions of the five people became even uglier. ¡°a warrior can be killed, but not humiliated!¡± ¡°i¡ª¡± a mercenary obviously couldn¡¯t stand such humiliation. just as he was about to say something ruthless, a bolt of lightning struck his feet. then, the sputtering power of lightning covered his body, allowing him to enjoy the same treatment as commander wu qingshan. ¡°now, do you have any questions?¡± ¡°no¡­ no more!¡± ¡°did i insult you?¡± ¡°no! i¡¯m not humiliated!¡± the leader of the mercenaries shook his head vigorously. he was afraid that if he spoke too slowly, the lightning would strike him. he had seen it just now. if not for the fact that his brother still had two protective items on him, the lightning power that sputtered out would have been enough to make him suffer. now, he was just lying on the ground and spitting white foam. it was already a blessing in disguise. ¡°alright, if there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s go to lake island.¡± ¡°you have different missions.¡± ¡°okay, okay.¡± the four of them carried the unlucky guy who had been struck by lightning and began to walk towards lake island. the storm thunder dragon was monitoring their every move from the sky. as for the captured mercenaries¡­ ¡°alright, you all can start working now!¡± ¡°by the way, the leader, come here for a while.¡± ¡°sigh, i¡¯m coming, i¡¯m coming!¡± the squadron leader immediately ran to lin ye. ¡°what¡¯s the name?¡± ¡°lu bin.¡± ¡°alright, you¡¯ll be in charge of the forest ecology of the beast taming forest in the future.¡± lin ye walked over and patted lu bin¡¯s shoulder. there was an expression on his face that said, ¡°i think highly of you.¡± ¡°forest¡­ ecology?¡± lu bin was dumbfounded. or rather, ever since this young man rode over on the back of that beast, everything that happened after that had exceeded lu bin¡¯s expectations. he had thought that since his mission had failed, he would die, be tortured, or even be eaten alive. in any case, he was just short of imagining the top ten tortures of the qing dynasty. unexpectedly, the man who seemed to be in control of this world did not have any intention of killing them after defeating them. he even asked them to plant trees¡­ it was one thing to plant trees, but why was there a ¡°forest ecology¡± now? lu bin had a bad feeling about this. ¡°yes ~¡± ¡°there are so many of you, and there¡¯s no lack of forest-type mutants. it shouldn¡¯t take long to plant trees.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t let you go right after the trees have been grown, can i?¡± actually, this was possible¡­ of course, lu bin only dared to say this in his heart. after all, compared to the pension, he still wanted to personally return to the central province to support his mother¡­ ¡°therefore, after planting the trees, you will be in charge of patrolling the forest to see if there are people like you.¡± ¡°cutting and killing indiscriminately, wantonly killing beasts, etc¡­¡± ¡°if there is, arrest them.¡± well, lin ye was prepared to solve the problem of the law enforcement team in the beast world once and for all. he wanted this world to develop freely. however, later on, he realized that it was indeed impossible without any restrictions. otherwise, who knew when such a thing would happen again? wouldn¡¯t that be fun? ¡°all right, let¡¯s get moving.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re worried about your family, you can give me the address. i¡¯ll bring them to jiangzhou.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, yin zhengqi has to give me face.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, lu bin swallowed his saliva and nodded mechanically. he did not say anything else and returned to the team. lin ye was not in a hurry to get these people to express their stance. after all, it was obvious that they were still thinking that sky vault corporation would ¡°save¡± them. in fact, that was indeed the case. after lu bin returned to the group, the mercenaries walked to his side in groups of twos and threes and began to gather information. after knowing lin ye¡¯s arrangements for them, many people immediately said angrily, ¡°after the headquarters sends people to conquer this world, we must teach lin ye a lesson.¡± naturally, lu bin quickly told them to stop talking. perhaps another bolt of lightning would fall later. ¡°alright, alright. no matter what, you have to bow your head under someone else¡¯s roof.¡± Chapter 730 - 730 How Dare He?! (2) 730 how dare he?! (2) ¡°let¡¯s get this done first¡­¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°of course. after all, what else?¡± lu bin glared at the man. ¡°even i, a level 6, don¡¯t dare to rebut him. if you¡¯re not convinced, you can try!¡± the person who was glared at shrank his neck resentfully and retreated. it was alright to talk nonsense. he would not dare to provoke lin ye. they could die if they tried! the might of the dragon just now looked too terrifying. ¡°good luck~¡± ¡°by the way, let me remind you.¡± ¡°the beasts in the beast forest are very familiar with me ~¡± when lin ye held qin zhilan¡¯s hand and walked past lu bin, she left two sentences before disappearing without a trace. only a group of people were left looking at each other. then, they looked at the two terrifying-looking void-splitting saber-toothed tigers in unison. the two void-slicing saber-toothed tigers roared at lu bin and the others knowingly. yes, just now, the two of them had each received a level 5 crystal core as a payment for their hard work. it was only right for them to provide after-sales services now. after lin ye left, wei zhou and the rest also left. at this moment, they were still intimidated by lin ye¡¯s ¡°godly aura¡±. one person and one beast directly subdued these people. making them not dare to act rashly at all. ¡°do you think dojo master lin will be in trouble if we upload the recordings on the forum?¡± after wu san¡¯er lamented for a while, he suddenly thought of this rather serious problem. after all, sky vault corporation was not an ordinary mercenary group. they were a super-large mercenary group with tens of thousands of people. moreover, they had a mine at home. it could be said that they had both people and money. if the people from the sky vault corporation knew that lin ye had detained their people as laborers, wouldn¡¯t they explode? after all, such a large organization would sometimes give up some benefits to protect their reputation. otherwise, if their prestige fell, they would lose more than just a little money. wei zhou had obviously thought of this problem too. therefore, he directly decided, ¡°don¡¯t post what happened after.¡± however, it was actually nothing much. if lin ye was really worried about sky vault corporation, he would not have dealt with these people as such. wouldn¡¯t it be better to just kill them? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- in the evening, yin zhengqi, who was in the hotel, looked at the time and realized that almost a day had passed. the person he had sent to the beast taming world had yet to reply. this made him frown. could there have been an accident? however, logically speaking, as long as they did not encounter beasts at the level of the academy¡¯s dojo, it was impossible for anything to happen to these 100 people. yin zhengqi, who was tapping the armrest of his chair, thought for a while and called someone in. ¡°go and check if anything big has happened in the beast taming world.¡± ¡°pay special attention to the squadron we sent in.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after that person left, yin zhengqi sat in his seat and fell into deep thought. if all the people he had sent in were wiped out, how would he get along with the beast taming dojo in the future? should he act that everything was fine for the time being? or should he send more people in to show sky vault corporation¡¯s strength? or should he take the initiative to find dojo master lin and end this matter? yin zhengqi was more inclined to the second option. after all, sky vault corporation had that ability. if a hundred people couldn¡¯t do it, what about a thousand or ten thousand people? just as yin zhengqi was thinking of a countermeasure, his assistant suddenly knocked on the door and entered. ¡°chairman, when you asked me to collect relevant information about beast taming dojos and the relationships between various forces in jiangzhou city, i discovered something very interesting.¡± ¡°oh? what?¡± yin zhengqi was a little interested. ¡°some time ago, jiangzhou city¡¯s blood clan alliance seemed to have launched a large-scale attack on lin ye.¡± ¡°they sent more than 70 blood clan ancestors who were sleeping to kill lin ye, but they all failed in the end.¡± ¡°the corresponding family heads are all locked up now.¡± yin zhengqi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his assistant¡¯s words. wasn¡¯t this the same as finding a ready-made ¡°dumb fool¡±? the blood clan alliance was a very magical organization. they usually kept a low profile. other than sucking human blood every day, they looked ¡°harmless¡±. however, there was one characteristic that was famous in the upper-class circle. it was ¡°unity¡±. well, basically, if something happened to a blood clan member, such as being killed, other blood clan members would immediately help. of course, this help was not for nothing. ¡®i¡¯ve avenged your ancestor, so your family will give me blood and food in the future.¡¯ isn¡¯t that very filial? and now, the entire jiangzhou city¡¯s blood race patriarches have all died. how much food would there be left? this was a city with a million people. some would definitely be envious. after all, they were a group of existence that can¡¯t be seen in broad daylight. therefore, the internal competition was still relatively intense. otherwise, if it was known they fed on humans, the final outcome would be that they would be beaten up as mutated beasts and polluters and be viewed as an enemy by all mankind. therefore, they could only use ¡°immortality¡± as bait and parasitize in the shadows of every city. an empty market like jiangzhou city would definitely attract many vampires. at that time, he only needed to release the news at the appropriate time¡­ yin zhengqi was very satisfied with this news. the expression on his face didn¡¯t look so serious anymore. ¡°how is the squadron outside? have they found those royal mutated beasts?¡± hearing this, the assistant shook his head. ¡°no one has sent back any news yet.¡± ¡°alright, you can leave first¡­¡± ¡­ the next day, after what happened in the beast taming world fermented, it had already spread throughout the entire beast tamer circle. everyone knew what had happened on lake island. the level 7 storm thunder dragon directly buried dozens of people. if that was all, it would not be enough to cause a heated discussion. however, the problem was that someone had successfully brought down a concentration fruit from the island! the leader of the golden toad mercenary group, big beard. after this person came out of the beast world yesterday, he started to publicize that he had successfully taken out a concentration fruit under the protection of the storm thunder dragon. he even uploaded the photo to the forum. as soon as this news was released, it immediately caused a huge commotion. after all, he was the first to show off his concentration fruit on the forum. those who had this thing before were all very careful. even if it was a transaction, it was a transaction between acquaintances. for example, the deal between wang zhen and zhuge qing. therefore, when the bearded man revealed his harvest, these people were so envious that they were about to go crazy. not only that. after the bearded man revealed his gains, wei zhou and the others uploaded lin ye¡¯s recorded words to the forum. when everyone knew that as long as they could withstand one or two bolts of lightning, they would be able to get onto the island and not have to face the scene of black clouds pressing down on the city and destroying it, they rushed towards the island like crazy. and then ¡­ and that was it. even though the storm thunder dragon had already restrained itself a little. the lightning was not something that ordinary people could withstand. therefore, after dozens of people were killed and crippled on the lake, these people slowly cooled down. but even so, it could not stop the enthusiastic discussions of these people. now, lake island had become a place where everyone had to ¡°check in¡±. many people were secretly swearing that they would go there to take a gamble after their cultivation was successful. of course, other than this news that was related to everyone, there was another interesting matter¡ª because a group of people were cutting down trees in the beast taming forest to open up a path initially, they were directly forced by dojo master lin to plant trees. moreover, it was said that these people were mercenaries under sky vault corporation. when yin zhengqi heard the news, his face darkened. ¡°how dare he?!¡± Chapter 731 - 731 Taking the Initiative! (1) 731 taking the initiative! (1) the enraged yin zhengqi directly called off all his subsequent meetings. then he smashed everything in the hotel he was in. as a matter of fact. if the mercenaries he sent out only failed and were killed, even if they were wiped out, he would not be so angry. after all, there might be powerful beasts similar to that phoenix in the beast taming world. therefore, if they were wiped out, there was nothing they could do. after all, they could not win. but! these 100 people were all captured! in yin zhengqi¡¯s opinion, this was unforgivable. regardless of whether it was the captured mercenaries or lin ye, this enraged yin zhengqi. ¡°go!¡± ¡°go back to the headquarters and get yin fei to bring the consecrators over.¡± ¡°tell them to keep a low profile and be discreet.¡± ¡°when you¡¯re here, wait outside the city.¡± after hearing yin zhengqi¡¯s arrangement, the assistant was stunned for a moment before nodding. then, he immediately ran off to make arrangements. ¡­ in an office on the top floor of sky vault corporation in central province. when yin fei received the order from his father, a trace of surprise flashed across his face. after he went to jiangzhou city that day, he saw some beasts. but it wasn¡¯t to the point of mobilizing the consecrators, right? one had to know that these were the consecrators of the sky vault corporation. unlike ordinary mercenary groups and the consecrators of the city government. the consecrators of their sky vault corporation were basically all level 7 advanced and level 8 existences. there were a total of 12 consecrators. seven were at the beginner level 8, one was at the intermediate level 8, and four were at the advanced level 7, the kind that were close to breaking through. this was a power that could overturn most factions. but now, his father actually wanted him to empty the entire sky vault corporation? yin fei really couldn¡¯t figure it out¡­ has the beast taming dojo become such a threat? of course, doubts were doubts. yin fei still executed it. however, because the questions in his heart could not be answered, he followed the consecrators to jiangzhou. ¡°seniors, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay outside the city for the time being. after the operation begins, we¡¯ll send out a signal.¡± at the spatial door of jiangzhou city, yin fei looked at the consecrators in black robes in front of him and lowered his posture. the black robes on these consecrators were not just for decoration. they could also block the leakage of their energy. they hid their energy until it was only at level 4 or 5. this way, the people of jiangzhou city wouldn¡¯t be alarmed by the sudden appearance of so many level 7 and level 8 mutants. ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°the chairman¡¯s business is important. old fellows like us are all old bones. it¡¯s good to be able to come out and exercise.¡± the consecrators didn¡¯t make things difficult for yin fei either. after all, there was a high chance that he would be the one to inherit sky vault corporation. whether they could retire well depended on yin fei¡¯s attitude. therefore, everyone gave each other face. it looked quite harmonious. at the same time, while these people were ¡°harmonious¡±, a few pigeons with grid-like feathers on their bodies in the square of the spatial gateway turned sideways and looked over. the eyes of these pigeons emitted a faint blue light. although their eyes seemed to be a little dull. however, they were moving extremely frequently. moreover, these pigeons were adjusting their angles from time to time. ¡°fourth brother!¡± ¡°something big has happened!¡± ¡°level 7, level 7, and level 8 mutants!¡± ¡°twelve at once!¡± far away in the dojo in the old city. a rather thin and weak young boy suddenly stumbled towards the entrance of the dojo and his brown bear beasts. he sat back to back and watched the door while chatting with some neighbors at the door. he heard his underling¡¯s panicked voice behind him. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? what twelve?¡± the lackey ran in front of zhao xiaosi and took a few deep breaths before speaking intermittently. ¡°didn¡¯t the dojo master ask us to pay attention to the people coming and going from the space gate yesterday?¡± ¡°you know, my pigeons can see through any disguise.¡± ¡°just now, i saw a group of high-level mutants walk out of the spatial door.¡± ¡°they¡¯re all level 7 and level 8 mutants!¡± ¡°could they be here to cause trouble for the dojo master?¡± hearing his little brother¡¯s words, zhao xiaosi immediately nodded affirmatively. ¡°that must be it!¡± ¡°otherwise, why would these people come to jiangzhou?¡± at this point, zhao xiaosi looked at the lackey in front of him. ¡®get a pigeon to follow them and see which way they¡¯re going!¡¯ ¡°alright!¡± with that, the lackey immediately closed his eyes and began to send orders to the pigeons and check on their movements. after almost a minute, the kid opened his eyes again and asked in confusion. ¡°one of them is heading towards the academy.¡± ¡°as for the rest¡­ they seem to be heading towards the east district.¡± ¡°are you sure?¡± ¡°i¡¯m sure. those two paths are the closest and most spacious way to these two destinations!¡± after hearing this, zhao xiaosi, who was also not old, rubbed his chin and fell into deep thought. another lackey beside him could not help but complain, ¡°fourth brother, you¡¯re learning from the dojo master again¡­¡± Chapter 732 - 732 Taking the Initiative! (2) 732 taking the initiative! (2) ¡°don¡¯t interrupt!¡± zhao xiaosi put down his left hand that was resting on his chin. then, he looked at his lackey who had interrupted him. his eyes lit up slightly. ¡°i got it!¡± ¡°monkey! let¡¯s go to the east gate immediately!¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that no one can see or sense your beast after it turns invisible?¡± ¡°just let your beast follow them!¡± ¡°and when we get these people¡¯s addresses¡ª¡± before zhao xiaosi could finish his sentence, a slightly chubby boy beside him raised his arm and shouted! ¡°we¡¯ll deal with them! how dare they have designs on the dojo!¡± ¡°f*ck you!¡± zhao xiaosi slapped the back of the chubby boy¡¯s head. ¡°do you have a death wish?¡± ¡°the strongest of them is a level 8!¡± ¡°and you?¡± ¡°you¡¯re nothing! you only know how to chatter!¡± the chubby boy was rendered speechless by zhao xiaosi¡¯s retort. the lackey called monkey blinked and said in fear. ¡°this¡­ fourth brother, i was just bragging!¡± ¡°w-what if we¡¯re discovered?¡± ¡°then we will be finished, won¡¯t we?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we call the dojo master now?¡± zhao xiaosi shook his head. ¡°this won¡¯t delay!¡± ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. we¡¯re not going out. we¡¯ll just wait at the door.¡± ¡°only let your beasts out!¡± hearing this, the slightly timid underling nodded. then, he took out his beast card from the index. then, a small white snake appeared in monkey¡¯s hand and slowly coiled around his wrist. ¡°let¡¯s go! we¡¯ll go through the spatial gate!¡± ¡°mm ~¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- when lin ye received zhao xiaosi¡¯s call, he was quite surprised. yesterday, he only thought that the beasts of the little fellows in the old city dojo were quite interesting, especially the ¡°surveillance pigeons¡±. [name] surveillance pigeons [quality] purple [attributes] wind, spirit [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 3 [skills] insight (can see through all disguises), oversight matrix (after forming a fixed formation, it can increase vision) [overview] this is a group of mutated pigeons with magical abilities. there is nothing special about their physical fitness except for their eyes. this¡­ no, it should be this group of beasts. lin ye had seen them when he went to the old district to inspect that day. at that time, these pigeons were standing at the entrance of the dojo. at first, lin ye thought they were just wild pigeons. in the end, after subconsciously taking another look, he realized that these pigeons were beasts, and they were ¡°one¡± beast. yes, a species-type beast. although there were a few of these beasts. however, according to the algorithm in the beast taming index, these few beasts combined could only be considered ¡°one¡± beast. that was why he had asked them to monitor the spatial door in jiangzhou city. however, he did not expect that after only a day, it would give him a surprise. ¡°you¡¯re saying that seven beginner level 8 mutants, one intermediate level 8 mutant, and four advanced level 7 mutants are already rushing towards the east gate?¡± ¡°yes! monkey and i are already at the city gate.¡± ¡°as long as they come over, monkey¡¯s shadow snake can keep following them!¡± hearing zhao xiaosi¡¯s words, lin ye thought about the shadow snake¡¯s information in his mind. [name] shadow snake [quality] blue [attributes] shadow [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 3 [skills] shadow chaser (can follow the target¡¯s scent), shadow transformation (transform into a shadow and completely hide in the air, not revealing any aura or sound) [overview] shadow snakes are snake-type beasts that are good at concealment and tracking on snake island. their attack power is not high and they are not poisonous, but they have extreme concealment and tracking abilities. these two beasts could be said to be tailor-made for zhao xiaosi¡¯s lackeys. he did not know if it was because these little fellows used to be thieves that they were able to draw these beasts¡­ hearing zhao xiaosi¡¯s slightly expectant voice, lin ye pondered for a while before agreeing. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°however, the two of you have to be careful. don¡¯t follow them yourselves. just let the shadow snake follow.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, zhao xiaosi agreed very loudly! ¡°don¡¯t worry, dojo master! i promise to complete the mission!¡± after hanging up, lin ye sat on his chair, raised his left hand slightly, and started to touch his chin. it was obvious that these people were from sky vault corporation. otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any faction that could bring so many true top-notch combatants out. a level 8 mutant. lin ye had only seen two of them after so long. one was that the previous unlucky teacher of li yao had been killed by the space polluter. the second was twain flynn. as for the vampires¡­ although their physical fitness was at level 8, they did not have any compatible mutant abilities. it was a typical silver-colored pewter spearhead. now that eight genuine level 8 mutants had come at once, lin ye was more or less under pressure. if they were fighting in a dojo. then he would definitely not be afraid. fire phoenix and green dragon were more than enough to deal with them. previously, the two of them had not used their full strength. however, these people did not go straight to a dojo after arriving. instead, they ran out of the city. this made lin ye a little disappointed. if he took the initiative to attack, blackie and the great sage might be in danger. if he could bring the transformed green dragon out, wouldn¡¯t he be able to deal with these people? with the dragon ¡­ ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°how could i forget about this?!¡± lin ye suddenly thought of the storm thunder dragon on the island. although he did not take it in as a beast, he could use the eye of desire to bring out the beasts in the beast taming world. wasn¡¯t this an additional top-notch combat power? then, he let his thoughts wander! he also knew two level 9 beasts¡ªthe elf king and the world tree! at that time, he had forgotten to look at the elf king¡¯s stats, but he thought that it should not be much weaker than the world tree! naturally, the world tree could not be brought out. therefore, lin ye naturally targeted the elf king. other than that, lin ye could also go to the beast world to look for other beasts during this period of time. for example, the saber-toothed tiger couple seemed to be quite good. in addition to blackie, the great sage, little tanuki, and qiong qi, lin ye¡¯s combat strength was not much inferior. of course, just to be safe and so that he could finish the task in one go. lin ye still had to call some mutants. twain flynn was someone he could fight for. after all, he was tang tian¡¯s teacher. a teacher for a day was a father for life. he and twain flynn could barely be considered ¡°good brothers¡±! for this kind of thing, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy for him to help? it was not for nothing. when the time came, lin ye would definitely make the dojos in the western continent comfortable. it was not impossible to even create a ¡°dragon dojo¡±. other than lin ye, yang wei and the hong brothers had good combat strength. although level 6 was a little lower than these level 7 and level 8 mutants, with the addition of their respective beasts, it was already not bad. after making some calculations, lin ye started to contact his helpers. this time, he was prepared to take the initiative to attack. no matter what other thoughts yin zhengqi had, as long as he ¡°moved¡± first, he could naturally catch the other party off guard. of course, he would not leave yin zhengqi alone. however, the other party must have brought guards. if he went up rashly, he might alert the enemy. lin ye had to prepare first. since the other party had already made a move, it was his turn now. he just didn¡¯t know if the other party could handle it! ¡°president yang, how¡¯s the competition recently?¡± ¡°mr. flynn? i have something to discuss with you.¡± ¡°regiment commander hong, is your brother still in qingquan?¡± ¡°¡­¡± as lin ye¡¯s phone rang, it never stopped. what did it mean to have connections? this was it! Chapter 733 - 733 Chaos In Jiangzhou (1) 733 chaos in jiangzhou (1) as night approached, yang wei, the hong brothers, twain flynn, and su hongcheng were all in the hall of the dojo. they looked curiously at lin ye, who had closed the door of the dojo. they did not know what the dojo master was up to. ¡°dojo master lin, what do you intend to do?¡± lin ye pointed at the stools in the hall and gestured for everyone to sit. then, he calmly said. ¡°yes, when i contacted everyone previously, i said that i wanted everyone to come over and help.¡± ¡°as for the matter, let me briefly explain it to everyone¡­¡± then, lin ye told him about the sky vault corporation¡¯s actions in the beast taming world and the arrival of the twelve level 7 and level 8 mutants. it was fine at the front. however, when they heard that so many level 7 and level 8 high-level mutants had already come to jiangzhou city, su hongcheng and yang wei were the first to become nervous. there was no need to mention the former. at this moment, yin zhengqi was in the school. if the other party brought these mutants in and the academy became a battlefield, the academy could consider a rebuild. the safety of the students was also not guaranteed. no, it wasn¡¯t just the students. even the residents around the academy would definitely be affected. back then, su hongcheng had also seen high-level mutants fight each other. the twenty-meter-tall city wall of jiangzhou city had been destroyed. when they moved, they might not be able to destroy the world, but they could still cause devastation. of course, after seeing fire phoenix and green dragon, su hongcheng was more afraid that these two big guys would fight in jiangzhou city. although they had made a few moves previously. but that was just a small fight~ if they really got into a fight, with green dragon¡¯s size, if he landed in the city, he could directly become a ¡°desktop cleaning master¡±. as for yang wei, his worries were similar to su hongcheng¡¯s. after all, the duty of the mutant federation was to arrest those mutants who were causing trouble in their own city. but now, so many level 7 and level 8 mutants had come. it would be strange if yang wei did not feel a headache. after all, shi yun, the old president who was about to retire, was only at level 7. moreover, he was the only one. if they really caused trouble in jiangzhou city, the mutant federation would be lucky if they didn¡¯t get eliminated, let alone become law enforcers. on the other hand, the hong brothers did not feel anything. who cared if the other party was level 7 or level 8? when the time came, they would directly beat them up! ever since they obtained that level 8 crystal core, their army was much more confident. even if that thing was the simplest to be stuffed into a crystal core cannon as a cannonball, it was still at the ¡°nuclear weapon¡± level. of course, this usage was too crude. they had already ordered a weapon from the truth corporation that was specially used to use level 8 crystal cores. it could maximize the use of level 8 crystal cores. however, it did not mean that they could rest easy with this weapon. they had to show respect to a level 8 expert. however, their jiangzhou city army had more than ten thousand people. coupled with the beasts that had been completely popularized in the entire army, there were a total of 20,000 to 30,000 fresh troops. it was not impossible to bet everything to deal with these 12 people. no matter how weak the power of a crystal core bullet was, after tens of thousands of bullets were gathered together, even a level 8 expert would have to consider it carefully. however, this was only an ideal situation. it was impossible for them to give up their individual advantage and fight a positional battle with the army. however, the two brothers expressed their stance quite quickly. ¡°dojo master lin, if you need our help, just let us know!¡± ¡°thank you, both of you!¡± lin ye nodded at the hong brothers. as for twain flynn, he frowned and thought for a while before saying uncertainly, ¡°dojo master lin, are you sure that the people who came are level 7 and level 8 mutants? and there are 12 of them?¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure.¡± ¡°sky vault corporation might really be preparing to attack the dojo.¡± twain flynn knocked on the armrest of the chair and said firmly. ¡°if i¡¯m not wrong, these people must be elders of the sky vault corporation. oh, they should be called ¡®consecrators¡¯ in the east continent.¡± ¡°this is a very common existence in large factions.¡± ¡°generally speaking, as long as one is an old level 7 or level 8 mutant, they will be absorbed into these large organizations.¡± ¡°it can be considered to be mutually beneficial for both sides.¡± ¡°mutants can provide top-notch combat power to those factions at critical moments. these mutants can also obtain higher-level resources from those factions to use for breakthroughs.¡± after hearing twain flynn¡¯s words, yang wei couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°why did these experts choose to attach themselves to a faction? with their strength, they shouldn¡¯t be short of money, right?¡± although yang wei was considered a powerful figure in jiangzhou city, his level 5 strength was nothing in the central province and the entire eastern continent. in addition, he had grown up in jiangzhou city and rarely went to other cities. therefore, there were many things that he did not know. for him, this matter regarding a level 7 and level 8 mutant was clearly beyond his scope. however, because he was young and had the chance to break through to this level, he wanted to ask around. twain flynn had no intention of being stingy. he smiled when he heard yang wei¡¯s words. ¡°because everyone wants to break through to level 9 ~¡± Chapter 734 - 734 Chaos In Jiangzhou (2) 734 chaos in jiangzhou (2) ¡°only when you reach level 9 can you break through the limits of the human body and successfully ¡®prolong¡¯ your life.¡± ¡°otherwise, when you reach the end of your lifespan, you will also die of old age like ordinary people.¡± ¡°at most, you¡¯ll live for another ten years, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°to break through to level 9, you also need a huge number of crystal cores! this is no longer a problem that one or two level 7 or level 8 crystal cores can solve.¡± ¡°it requires a lot of manpower and resources to help a level 8 mutant advance to level 9. moreover, even with the resources, one might not be able to advance successfully.¡± ¡°and these large factions, especially those like sky vault corporation, who have many subordinates and control crystal core mines, are still very attractive to those people.¡± ¡°of course, if there are level 9 crystal cores, these problems can be easily solved.¡± after hearing twain flynn¡¯s explanation, yang wei nodded in understanding. no wonder his old president had no intention of taking another step forward. he had also never thought of breaking through. he was just taking care of his old age every day. it turned out that he knew that even if he broke through to level 8, it would be useless. that was why he was so open-minded. ¡°ahem ~¡± ¡°bringing the topic back.¡± when twain flynn saw that the topic seemed to have gone off track, he looked at lin ye and said. ¡°dojo master lin, do you want us to help you deal with these people?¡± lin ye nodded, then shook his head. ¡°yes, but not really.¡± ¡°i have a way to deal with these mutants. i¡¯m looking for everyone to help watch over the house. at the same time, i hope that you guys can cooperate with fire phoenix to take down yin zhengqi.¡± ¡°although he¡¯s only a level 6 mutant, there must be guards in the dark.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i want to capture the leader first.¡± well, lin ye didn¡¯t hesitate to tell them that he wanted to deal with yin zhengqi. he was not afraid that someone here was a spy and would tell on him. after all, no matter who it was, they had no conflict of interest with yin zhengqi. on the contrary, these people would benefit a lot from lin ye. moreover, he did not let them be the main force. they were only cooperating with fire phoenix. ¡°wait a minute!¡± when su hongcheng heard that lin ye was going to mobilize the fire phoenix, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. he hurriedly looked at lin ye anxiously. ¡°then¡­ isn¡¯t using the fire phoenix a little¡­ a little overkill?¡± ¡°and look, there are so many people in the academy!¡± ¡°if a student is hurt, i won¡¯t be able to explain myself, right?¡± seeing how anxious su hongcheng was, lin ye immediately signaled him to calm down. ¡°dean su, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°mobilizing the fire phoenix is also our final trump card. it would naturally be best if we don¡¯t need to use it.¡± ¡°also, during the operation, can¡¯t we give the students a break?¡± ¡°reason? isn¡¯t that just finding a random reason?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su hongcheng could not help but twitch his lips. it made sense, but¡­ after some hesitation, su hongcheng nodded and didn¡¯t refuse. after all, dojos were very important to the academy! judging from the current trend, jiangzhou city would at least be at the center of the beasts in the future. if the academy could rely on the dojos to develop, it would definitely be able to overtake them. now, the beasts course had already begun to be on the agenda. the buildings that were previously built behind the dojo were also starting to be put into use. mr. owl was a good ¡°teacher¡±. he had already begun to tell the students some knowledge about the beast taming forest and the grassland in the beast taming class. with this, su hongcheng believed that his students should have an advantage over the other ten million people in the beast taming world. hence, he had to help lin ye. as for whether the academy would still exist after the battle¡­ that¡¯ll be a conversation for another day. in any case, lin ye was now a rich man. he was no longer the pauper who needed his help in the dojo. however, twain flynn had a slightly different opinion on the arrangement of personnel. ¡°dojo master lin, i would prefer to fight those level 8 mutants.¡± ¡°call me when you¡¯re on the move~¡± ¡°as for yin zhengqi, i think little tian¡¯s beasts can help too.¡± ¡°after all, even if someone of yin zhengqi¡¯s status has hidden guards around him, there are usually only two level 8 experts.¡± ¡°these people are used to being comfortable and tyrannical.¡± ¡°he probably didn¡¯t expect you to directly find trouble with him. after all, not everyone has the courage and ability to choose to fight them.¡± hearing twain flynn¡¯s words, lin ye agreed. as long as they were in jiangzhou city, they did not have to use twain flynn. fire phoenix did not need to evolve. ever since lin ye obtained a large number of crystal cores during the beast tide, fire phoenix¡¯s mouth had never stopped moving. after all, this was the guardian beast of the nest, so lin ye would definitely prioritize nurturing it. now that the fire phoenix had eaten most of the crystal cores, its level had already reached level 6. this was a level 6 divine beast! back when it was at level 3, the fire phoenix could already resist a level 7 opponent after transforming into its divine beast form. now that it had reached level 6, lin ye did not know how strong this guy was. the last time it revealed its true form, it did not unleash its full strength. this time, he hoped that the people yin zhengqi brought would put pressure on fire phoenix. ¡­ while lin ye was discussing the follow-up actions with everyone, goro maruyama, who was far away in dongying city, received the grievous news from the people he sent to jiangzhou city. he felt terrible. ¡°stupid!¡± ¡°you mean¡­ you mean¡­ taro is dead?!¡± goro maruyama looked at the subordinate in front of him who had brought him the news. his expression was filled with disbelief. his eyes were instantly bloodshot, and his voice sounded like he was about to devour someone. ¡°y-yes¡­¡± ¡°i asked a lot of people, including the original witnesses.¡± ¡°there aren¡¯t many people who survived under the dragon¡¯s beak on lake island.¡± ¡°we haven¡¯t heard from them yet¡± goro maruyama looked at his subordinate and took a few steps back weakly. then, he fell into a chair. ¡°no!¡± ¡°impossible!¡± ¡°investigate! continue investigating!¡± goro maruyama kicked over the coffee table in front of him. then, he subconsciously slashed with a katana. when maruyama tian yi heard the commotion inside, his original face which was filled with joy vanished as he pushed open the door and walked in. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± goro maruyama ignored maruyama tian yi, who had pushed the door open and entered. instead, he continued to vent his anger like a madman for a while with reddened eyes. then, he sat on the ground weakly. ¡°goro!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on? pull yourself together!¡± goro maruyama looked at maruyama tian yi sadly and whispered. ¡°taro, he¡ª¡± looking at goro maruyama¡¯s state, coupled with his words and the place where maruyama taro went, maruyama tian yi could understand why goro maruyama was so sad. maruyama tian yi, who was about to come over to report the good news, was a little hesitant about whether he should say his happy news. after all, he just gained another descendant, while goro maruyama had just lost one. at this time, it was indeed not easy to talk about such things. therefore, maruyama tian yi did not say anything else. ¡°goro, pull yourself together.¡± ¡°the future of our maruyama clan is in your hands!¡± ¡°recently, more and more mutated beasts have awakened outside, and their levels are getting higher and higher.¡± ¡°we can¡¯t relax!¡± goro maruyama, who was sitting in the mess, gritted his teeth and slowly stood up. then, he said bitterly. ¡°i¡¯m going to find dojo master lin and ask him¡­ to avenge me!¡± ¡°otherwise my heart can¡¯t forgive me!¡± ¡°are you crazy? besides, isn¡¯t jiro here?¡± ¡°taro is different!¡± Chapter 735 - 735 "Fruit Farmer" From The Slums (1) 735 ¡°fruit farmer¡± from the slums (1) after night fell, jiangzhou city was still extremely lively. although the preliminaries for the beast tamer competition had ended, the arenas placed at the entrances of the various dojos had not been revoked. therefore, many beast tamers who lived at night would choose to go to these arenas to play at night. ever since qian fu, this kid, created the beast arena in the beast world and was quite popular, everyone was filled with interest in using beasts to fight in the arena. after all, there was no need for them to fight personally. if one won, one could still earn some money. moreover, one¡¯s beasts could also obtain a certain level of training and breakthrough. it was a win-win situation! after all, not everyone could participate in the beast tamer competition. now that there was such a chance to try in the arena, no one would be stingy to try. the result of this incident was that there were fewer and fewer people outside jiangzhou city. even those who lived in the ¡°slums¡± started to run towards the city. after obtaining beasts, many people even gave up on building their own houses in the slums. they would rush to jiangzhou city with his beasts and think of ways to increase the level of their beasts. they were waiting for the day when they reached level 3 to directly enter the beast taming world. according to the city people who had entered the beast taming world, it was much safer than in the slums. at the very least, they did not have to stay outside the city wall and live in fear every day. they might die in their sleep one day when some random beast attacked. with tamed beasts, after reaching level 3, they could go to the beast taming world to ¡°live happily¡±. there were even some smart people who had already started to do ¡°real estate¡± in the beast taming world and directly occupied the place. if one couldn¡¯t afford the land in the beast city, they would build it near the beast city. when the time came, they would earn money in the beast taming world. there was no need to continue to be afraid in the slums. however, there was a problem now. there were not many jobs to earn money in the beast taming world. catching beasts was one of them, and the other was to find fruits. especially the concentration fruit. however, advanced goods like the concentration fruit were not for slum dwellers like them. therefore, those who were smarter focused on the other fruits. they directly tried looking for the ¡°divine farmer tasting hundred fruits¡±, wanting to find some fruits that were beneficial to humans or beasts. moreover, some of them had really been found. xiong zhuang was one of the people in the slums who went to the beast taming world to find fruits. he was considered the first group of people in the slums to buy beasts. and his luck was not bad. the first time, he drew a blue-quality beast worth 10,000 credits, the long-nosed bear. of course, as a person from the slums, xiong zhuang naturally did not have 10,000 credits to buy beast taming index. when he left, he only brought his savings from the past 30 years¡ª3,000 credits. this was the money he had earned from the three level 1 crystal cores after he was lucky enough to hide in the city gate when the mutated beasts attacked the city. after the beast tide dispersed and he looted a few corpses outside the city, he sold them to get the three level 1 crystal cores. otherwise, as an ordinary person who had no job in the slums and could only scavenge in the wilderness to survive, he might not even be able to fork out three hundred credits, let alone three thousand. unfortunately, even if he was lucky enough to pick up three crystal cores, it was still not enough to buy this blue-quality long-nosed bear. at that time, xiong zhuang was prepared to give up. however, when he heard the people waiting in line behind him mutter the words ¡°it¡¯s actually blue-quality¡±, ¡°he¡¯s made a killing¡±, and then looked at the ¡°beast taming loan¡± platform that was openly placed not far away from the beast taming machine, xiong zhuang made up his mind and chose to take it! before he came, he had learned some information. blue-quality was indeed considered a relatively good beast. it belonged to the kind that definitely had a skill. coupled with the fact that xiong zhuang still had 3,000 credits on him, he dared to take the risk. later on, he frugally raised the long-nosed bear to level 3 and successfully entered the beast taming world. only then did he realize that the 10,000 credits he spent were really worth it! [name] long-nosed bear [quality] blue [attribute] wind [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 3 [skills] wind-chasing nose, identify smell [overview] long-nosed bear, a kind of mutated bear. its body is slightly smaller than ordinary brown bears, but its nose is long and slender. its sense of smell is especially strong and sensitive, and it is fast. the long-nosed bear did not have any other abilities, and its combat attributes were not strong. however, its sense of smell was exceptionally strong. not only could it smell the scent from a few kilometers away, but it could also tell what those things were and the strength of the creatures that appeared. especially for finding fruits, it was a sharp weapon. xiong zhuang held his breath and wanted to find the legendary concentration fruit. as long as he could find one, he would not have lived in vain for the past 30 years! unfortunately, his good luck seemed to have run out after entering the beast taming world. this was because the long-nosed bear¡¯s combat strength could only be said to be only sufficient to bully some herbivore beasts. as he walked deeper into the beast forest, the bear was able to smell the aura of many powerful beasts of which it did not dare to go over no matter what. as a result, xiong zhuang wandered around the periphery of the beast taming forest for a long time, but he did not gain anything. Chapter 736 - 736 "Fruit Farmer" From The Slums (2) 736 ¡°fruit farmer¡± from the slums (2) without a choice, he had to think of other ways. after all, he had to repay the loan. that was why he thought of a way to find other fruits. later on, he found a few good fruits. it was useless for humans to eat it, but if beasts ate it, it could really increase their levels slightly. one fruit was worth about one-tenth of the energy of a level 1 crystal core. although it sounded very ordinary, but this thing was free! he could pluck as many as he wanted. he didn¡¯t have to fight mutated beasts. therefore, during this period of time, xiong zhuang directly plucked all the red fruits that could be plucked from the periphery. then, after saving some for himself, he directly chose to sell them! due to the lack of manpower, xiong zhuang took the time to find a few people he trusted in the slums to enter the beast taming world. at this moment, he was talking to a few childhood friends in a ¡°house¡± built with a few rusty iron sheets. of course, it was mainly because he was talking about the various benefits in the beast world. ¡°we don¡¯t have to worry about exotic beasts biting our necks at night!¡± ¡°we don¡¯t have to worry about someone chasing us away if they don¡¯t like us!¡± ¡°we also don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to find food or shelter!¡± ¡°as long as you have beasts, you will definitely be able to find work inside!¡± ¡°even if i don¡¯t sell fruits in the future, it¡¯s better for you to run errands for others and be helpers than here!¡± ¡°there are many people in the beast city, but most of them are motivated and unwilling to do heavy or rough work!¡± ¡°this is our chance!¡± after hearing xiong zhuang¡¯s words, the scrawny men in the slums exchanged glances with each other before nodding heavily. ¡°brother xiong, since you still remember us, we¡¯re eternally grateful!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes! look at brother xiong now! if we had known earlier, we would have followed you when you asked us to buy that beast!¡± ¡°maybe we can be like brother xiong now!¡± xiong zhuang, who was wearing decent clothes, felt more or less comfortable listening to his old friends¡¯ compliments. his achievements, no, his career, might not be much in jiangzhou city. however, in the slums, it was really the top. wealth and honor do not return home, just like walking at night in brocade clothes. this time, xiong zhuang came to the slums to recruit people and show off. he wanted them all! ¡°don¡¯t worry, as long as we work hard after entering, we can get anything!¡± ¡°we might even get a city wife!¡± xiong zhuang¡¯s flatbread made these people cry out! then, someone suggested that they take a look at the famed beast. ¡°brother xiong, where is your beast?¡± ¡°can you release it for us to see if it¡¯s really similar to a mutated beast?¡± xiong zhuang nodded. ¡°of course!¡± then, he took out the beast taming card and rubbed it in his hand a few times. he even let his old brothers circulate it one by one before gently placing the beast taming card on the empty space in front of him¡ª after a rather mysterious magic circle appeared in the air for a second, a bear about the same height as xiong zhuang, covered in fur, with a nose as long as a forearm, appeared in the small iron house. it seemed rather crowded. roar ~ as soon as the long-nosed bear appeared, it rubbed its nose against xiong zhuang¡¯s face affectionately. xiong zhuang happily hugged the long-nosed bear¡¯s shoulder and pointed at his old brothers to introduce them. looking at this bear that was as tall as a person, the few of them subconsciously retreated a lot. fortunately, xiong zhuang¡¯s actions made them feel much more at ease. then, they clicked their tongues in wonder. ¡°brother xiong, is¡­ is this beast very good at fighting?¡± when xiong zhuang, who had returned to prepare to recruit soldiers and sell fruits, heard this, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face. ¡°ahem ~¡± ¡°long-nosed bears don¡¯t focus on combat.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good at finding prey. its nose is especially sharp.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask it to look for level 1 beasts nearby. we might be able to get a few crystal cores.¡± although the long-nosed bear was not good at combat strength, that was relatively speaking. it was not a problem to deal with snow wolves and two-headed lizards that were common outside jiangzhou city. therefore, xiong zhuang¡¯s words were quite confident. even if it was not good in combat, it was after all still a level 3 beast. beating up normal level 2 mutated beasts still shouldn¡¯t be much of an issue. no matter what, a long-nosed bear was still a bear! upon hearing xiong zhuang¡¯s words, the envy in the eyes of his old brothers intensified. in their eyes, they didn¡¯t desire to be an impressive, awesome existence. to be able to kill a level 1 mutated beast was already an impressive way to make a living. after all, they were all ordinary people. although they could also use various tools and level 1 mutated beasts to fight and even hunt them for a living. however, the danger was extraordinarily high. an existence like the long-nosed bear was definitely top-notch! seeing the envy in his brothers¡¯ eyes, xiong zhuang turned his head and patted the long-nosed bear beside him. ¡°go!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go out and look for mutated beasts!¡± ¡°let¡¯s take advantage of the fact that the sky hasn¡¯t completely darkened to vent the anger i¡¯ve suffered from these damn things a few years ago!¡± these words made xiong zhuang¡¯s old brothers very excited. they picked up all kinds of homemade weapons and followed xiong zhuang and the long-nosed bear out of the slums. on the way out of the slums, the long-nosed bear became an eye-catching sight. basically, everyone who saw it could not help but stop and take a few more glances. although many people had brought their beasts out of the city during this period of time, those people were all passing by on the main road, unlike xiong zhuang, who walked out of the slums directly. after coming out of the slums, the long-nosed bear swung its long nose nimbly a few times before raising it slightly and probing in the air. then, it narrowed its eyes and sensed for a while before nodding in the southeast direction. the group followed. after walking for about a kilometer, they indeed saw a few level 1 blood wolves eating the rotting corpse of a mutated beast. ¡°we really found it!¡± ¡°aren¡¯t these beasts too strong? even if we don¡¯t go to the beast world, with this ability, brother xiong won¡¯t have to worry about drinking!¡± while the few of them were sighing with emotion, xiong zhuang commanded the long-nosed bear to charge forward. seeing that a fresh ¡°prey¡± had come knocking on their door, the blood wolves immediately gave up on distributing the corpses in front of them and flew towards the long-nosed bear. then¡­ then two of them were crippled by the long-nosed bear. the remaining three seemed to be brainless as they continued to attack the long-nosed bear. unfortunately, it was useless. after taking a few bites and claws from the thick outer skin, the long-nosed bear directly killed the five blood wolves. the battle lasted less than two to three minutes. the few people who followed xiong zhuang here felt that it was unreal. ¡°now you know how powerful beasts are, right?¡± ¡°even if you only drew white beasts, as long as you nurture them to level 3, it will be very easy to kill these level 1 beasts.¡± with the long-nosed bear¡¯s personal demonstration, xiong zhuang¡¯s old brothers no longer had any doubts about their beasts. now, he only wanted to hurry to that dojo and get a beast! ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°unfortunately, there¡¯s only one crystal core. let¡¯s continue walking in!¡± ¡°alright!¡± the few of them and the bear then continued deeper into the city. after all, with the existence of the long-nosed bear, they could avoid some powerful existences. just like that, xiong zhuang and the others went a few kilometers deeper until they were not far from the dry river. seeing that the sky was about to turn completely dark, they stopped and prepared to return with the ten or so level 1 crystal cores they had obtained. just as the long-nosed bear raised its nose and sniffed again, the long-nosed bear, which had been very calm previously, suddenly used its claws to tug at the bear paw beside it anxiously, and it kept letting out an anxious low growl. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°roar, roar, roar, roar!¡± ¡°you mean¡­ there are very, very powerful things a few kilometers ahead? and there are many of them?¡± ¡°roar!¡± Chapter 737 - 737 So Coincidental? (1) 737 so coincidental? (1) after conversing with the long-nosed bear, xiong zhuang¡¯s face turned pale. this was because not only did the long-nosed bear say that it was very dangerous there, but it also said the ¡°level¡± of these sources of danger! ¡°you¡¯re saying that there are many existences that are many times stronger than the level 5 beasts we encountered that day?¡± ¡°roar!¡± although the long-nosed bear did not know the classification of mutated beasts, it could compare the levels of its beasts after sensing the strength of the energy. and it was many times stronger than level 5 beasts¡­ xiong zhuang felt that there could also be a level 7 or level 8 mutated beast. after all, a level 6 beast was really not many times stronger than a level 5 beast. at the thought of this, xiong zhuang couldn¡¯t care less about maintaining the demeanor of an expert. with the long-nosed bear, he turned around and quickly left with his old brothers. at this moment, xiong zhuang was already regretting not renting a car when he came out. to save money to lose his life, that would be so not worth it¡­ fortunately, the group escaped in a panic and relied on the long-nosed bear¡¯s sharp sense of smell to return to the slums under the city wall. moreover, according to the long-nosed bear, those dangerous existences did not move. after walking for a while, it could no longer smell anything. this meant that the high-tier beasts didn¡¯t follow them. at least, not for the time being. even so, xiong zhuang was frightened. in the outside world, the beast taming index did not have the ability to instantly return to a safe place. thinking about those high-tier beasts that could invade at any moment, xiong zhuang didn¡¯t plan to spend the night outside. he immediately brought his old brothers to pack their things and started walking towards the city gate. although it was inevitable that they would end up on the streets after entering, and if the sheriff met them, they might even be whipped and fined, it was better than losing their lives in the middle of the night. xiong zhuang¡¯s old brothers were confused by his sudden impatience. when they were outside the city, xiong zhuang pulled them into the city without a word. ¡°brother xiong, what happened?¡± after entering through the east gate, xiong zhuang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°my beast smelled a high-level mutated beast just now. it¡¯s a few kilometers away from where we were!¡± these words made these old brothers in ragged clothes swallow a gulp of saliva nervously. then, they looked at the towering city wall and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°it¡¯s good that we¡¯re in. it¡¯s good that we¡¯re in!¡± ¡°even if i have to be whipped and punished by dozens or hundreds, i¡¯ll accept it.¡± ¡°if not for the fact that the army discovered the beast tide in advance last time and that we lived close to the city gate, we would have long turned into mutated beast feces and been pulled out¡­¡± thinking about the beast tide last time, xiong zhuang also felt sad. but¡­ ¡°could it be another beast tide?¡± ¡°but it shouldn¡¯t be! it¡¯s only been three to four months since the last beast tide. how can there be another beast tide?¡± xiong zhuang could not understand. after all, the beast tide cycle in jiangzhou city was rather stable. it wasn¡¯t like qingquan, where it was common. moreover, there was definitely no such high-level beast in that location before. that place was only about ten kilometers away from jiangzhou city. at most, some level 3 and level 4 beasts would appear. after all, this area could be said to be where most mercenaries were active during the day. even in the forest, the highest level one that would appear was likely level 6. why would a level 7 or even level 8 mutated beast appear there? could it be that it came from the city ruins? however, xiong zhuang remembered that the mercenaries he had listened to from the east had bragged that that path had basically been cleared! and that there were no advanced mutated beasts there anymore! many of the large amounts of goods traded with qingquan took that route. after all, the spatial door was only a little more than two meters tall. there were still many things that could not be transported through the spatial door. thinking of everything that had happened before, xiong zhuang still felt very uneasy. then, he glanced at the beast taming index on his wrist, gritted his teeth, and led his old brothers, who were dressed like beggars, towards the dojo in the east district. he decided to inform the dojo about this. he did not trust the others. whether it was the human alliance, the mutant federation, or the army. there was no reason for them to react just because his beast ¡°smelled¡± the aura of a high-level mutated beast. however, xiong zhuang felt that the dojo should believe him! dojo master lin had brought the beasts to everyone in jiangzhou city! whether it was rich businessmen, commoners, or so-called ¡°peasants¡± like them. although the cheapest beasts cost 1,000 credits, after paying this 1,000 credits, there was a chance to change the fate of the ¡°peasants¡±. it allowed ordinary people to have the means to deal with mutated beasts. he had someone to rely on to survive. because of this, xiong zhuang chose to believe dojo master lin, whom he had never met before! after xiong zhuang arrived at the dojo in the east district with his old brothers, the entrance of the dojo was bustling. many mercenaries with rich nightlife chose to drink before bringing their beasts to the arena to play the ¡°amateur beast tamer competition¡±. well, this was a name that had already been circulated. after all, the title of beast tamer was indeed much better than that of any mercenary. the few old brothers that xiong zhuang had brought looked at the strange beasts in the arena. all of them widened their eyes, wishing they could have one immediately. Chapter 738 - 738 So Coincidental? (2) 738 so coincidental? (2) ¡°let¡¯s go. the dojo hasn¡¯t closed yet. let¡¯s go over and take a look. we can also get your beasts.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good!¡± after passing the arena area, xiong zhuang led his slightly nervous old brothers into the dojo. at this moment, the dojo was very quiet. after all, in the east district, those who wanted beasts would have already drawn it. it was long past the time to line up to buy beasts. the sound of their footsteps echoed in the hall. then, a boy who looked to be only 15 or 16 years old and had two strange horns on his head walked over curiously. ¡°can i help you?¡± looking at the strange little boy in front of him, xiong zhuang clearly did not know that he was the green dragon that had appeared on the city wall of the east gate back then. previously, xiong zhuang had even knelt down to the green dragon. he even thought that his good luck in drawing blue beasts was all thanks to the green dragon. ¡°ahem ~¡± ¡°hello, we-we¡¯re here to buy beasts.¡± hearing xiong zhuang¡¯s words, the little green dragon looked at them and nodded. then, he brought them to the beast taming machine and took out a communication device from his pocket. he started to call tang tian. ¡°hello, brother green dragon, what¡¯s the matter?¡± although the little green dragon¡¯s face was smaller than tang tian¡¯s, after witnessing the power of the green dragon, he refused to call the other party ¡°little green dragon¡± like lin ye. just like blackie. fortunately, the little green dragon was very easy-going. compared to blackie, the bandit leader, tang tian obviously liked the little green dragon more. therefore, he was willing to call him ¡°brother green dragon¡±. ¡°someone wants to buy beasts. you have to come back.¡± ¡°okay, tell them to wait for me for a few minutes.¡± after hanging up, the little green dragon looked at xiong zhuang and the others with a warm smile. ¡°please wait a moment~¡± ¡°alright, alright. thank you!¡± seeing the ¡°child¡± put away the communicator and return upstairs alone, xiong zhuang could not help but praise him. ¡°the children in this dojo look different.¡± ¡°compared to those half-grown kids in our slums, the difference is like heaven and earth.¡± while xiong zhuang was bragging, he did not notice that his beast, the long-nosed bear, was trembling like a sieve. italmost hid its remaining tail in its butt. its long nose, which was used to detect scents, was already curled into a ¡°mosquito coil¡±. it didn¡¯t even dare to breathe, let alone smell. if the little green dragon had not left, the long-nosed bear would have suffocated to death. ¡°brother bear, what¡¯s wrong with you? are you sick?¡± xiong zhuang turned to look at the long-nosed bear that was in a strange state. he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. the long-nosed bear was the foundation of his life. if something happened to it, he would be back to the pre-liberation period. although the interest on the qian family¡¯s loan was not high, it was definitely not something an ordinary person like him could afford without relying on his beast. just as xiong zhuang was about to ask his beast what was going on, he saw a young man who was a few years older than the child with horns on his head walking down the stairs. ¡°are you the ones who want to buy beasts?¡± ¡°yes, yes.¡± ¡°come over. just press that~¡± tang tian had been discussing with his father, twain flynn, about what lin ye had said in the dojo earlier in the day when he received a call from the little green dragon. although the dojo master definitely didn¡¯t care about the money for the beasts now, tang tian didn¡¯t slack off. although it was a little strenuous and unrewarding, if he encountered two talented beasts, he could still form a good relationship. in the future, beasts will become more and more important. beast tamers with good beasts would naturally be important ¡°resources¡±. it was even rarer than mutants. although he had gotten to know many talented beast tamers in the academy, they had a strong academy mark on them after all. it was not suitable for him to recruit them. hmm¡­ tang tian was already prepared to develop his influence in jiangzhou city. of course, this was clearly arranged by his father, who was a top-notch power in the western continent. the appearance of the beasts would definitely break the current situation. no one could see the future clearly, but twain flynn was certain that beasts would definitely become an important factor. this was something he had emphasized countless times. therefore, after muttering a few times, twain flynn decided to let tang tian ¡°start a new business¡± here. after all, the main family of the flynn family could not be ¡°passed over¡± to tang tian. although he was a direct descendant of the flynn family, his ¡°bloodline¡± had always been a problem. even if twain flynn was stubborn and prepared to promote tang tian, tang tian would not be able to convince the other members of the flynn family. furthermore, twain flynn had other children. therefore, he thought that since tang tian had no hope of inheriting the family in the western continent, he would build a foundation for him in the eastern continent. it could only be said that he was indeed the leader of the top families in the western continent. the scale was indeed huge. therefore, under twain flynn¡¯s guidance, tang tian had already begun to learn how to ¡°respect the wise.¡± of course, it was mainly for those who had high-quality beasts. for example, the unbelievably ferocious shi lei, whose beast was from the taotie, was the main target of tang tian¡¯s incomplete organization. back to the situation. when he saw his old brothers go to draw beasts, xiong zhuang glanced at tang tian. after hesitating for a moment, he chose to tell tang tian the information that the long-nosed bear had just obtained. although he didn¡¯t tell dojo master lin himself, this young man should be the kind of person who could speak in front of dojo master lin. as long as he could pass on the message, it should work. ¡°um¡­ i have something to tell you. can you tell dojo master lin?¡± when tang tian heard this person suddenly speak, he could not help but be stunned. originally, he did not plan to pay attention to it. however, when he heard the other party mention the dojo master, he still nodded. then, he learned that many high-tier beasts were gathering ten kilometers away. ¡°really?¡± ¡°really! if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look at the skill and description of the long-nosed bear in my index. its nose has never been wrong!¡± tang tian glanced at the long-nosed bear that had yet to recover and did not really look at this person¡¯s beast taming index. it was mainly because there was no need to lie about such things. in addition, he had also heard from his father that more than ten level 7 and level 8 mutants had gone out of the city. these two things were definitely not a coincidence. or could it be that the beasts sensed those mutants? either way, he had to inform dojo master lin about this. ¡°then i¡¯ll call the dojo master immediately. thank you for your information.¡± after saying that, tang tian walked to the side and took out the sound-isolating force field. he directly called lin ye to explain this matter. when lin ye heard this news, he was also a little surprised. this was because he was monitoring the mutants who had left the city in real time. they were not ten kilometers away from the city, but in a dense forest seven kilometers northeast. in other words, the scent that the long-nosed bear smelled was indeed that of a mutated beast. this news was not good for lin ye. after all, this meant that other than facing the threat of the ten or so mutants, he had to consider the problem of a high-level mutant beast. moreover¡­ why was this so coincidental? the people from sky vault corporation had just left the city and coincidentally, the mutated beasts were also outside the city. although the two of them were not in the same direction, they were only two to three kilometers apart. lin ye would never believe that this was a coincidence. ¡°tell that person to wait for me for a while. i¡¯ll be right there.¡± ¡°yes, alright!¡± after tang tian hung up the phone, he turned around and walked to xiong zhuang. ¡°please wait a moment. the dojo master will be here soon.¡± when xiong zhuang heard this, he felt as if he had been struck by happiness. he felt dizzy. her mind was filled with tang tian¡¯s words¡ª ¡°the dojo master wants to see me?!¡± Chapter 739 - 739 Dojo Master Lin, Theres No Conflict, Right? (1) 739 dojo master lin, there¡¯s no conflict, right? (1) while xiong zhuang was still in a daze, lin ye walked out of the spatial door above the dojo in the east district. after going downstairs, he glanced at the few people in ragged clothes who were happily holding their beasts and then placed his gaze on the man in front of tang tian. ¡°hello, i¡¯m lin ye.¡± ¡°what exactly is the situation? can i trouble you to tell me in detail?¡± seeing lin ye walk up to him, xiong zhuang was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. after coughing to clear his nervousness, he described to lin ye in detail what the long-nosed bear had smelled outside jiangzhou city. moreover, he even marked the exact location on the map. lin ye looked at the location displayed on his communication device and compared it with the locations of the mutants from the sky vault corporation. he realized that although the two parties were not close, they were not far away. they were in a very ambiguous position. thinking of this, lin ye called zhao xiaosi again. he asked him to share the real-time locations of those mutants. when lin ye compared zhao xiaosi¡¯s coordinates on the map again, he immediately realized a problem¡ª ¡°these mutants are starting to approach those mutated beasts!¡± in order to verify this news. lin ye deliberately asked zhao xiaosi to report the locations of those mutants to him after a few minutes. this time, those mutants were only a kilometer away from the mutants. after confirming the actions of these sky vault corporation mutants, the ominous feeling in lin ye¡¯s heart intensified. at the same time, he firmly believed that the two of them had definitely planned to gather in one place. first of all, the timing of the appearance of these mutated beasts was unreasonable. coupled with the unreasonable actions of the high-level mutants of the sky vault corporation¡­ after stroking his chin and thinking for a moment, lin ye said decisively. ¡°tang tian, go and call your father.¡± ¡°tell him to come to the east gate immediately.¡± ¡°take your metal devouring flood dragon and follow me to meet yin zhengqi.¡± ¡°i suspect that those mutated beasts were all caused by this person.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, tang tian was not afraid at all. instead, he was looking forward to it. the thought of his metal devouring flood dragon going to participate in the battle caused the fire in his heart to not dissipate at all. well, it would be best if he could also participate in the battle. after lin ye finished instructing tang tian, he immediately called the hong brothers. he asked them to quickly send more troops to the east district. at the very least, he had to arm this city wall. at the same time, those facing the other three directions must also be vigilant. after all, no one knew if this matter would suddenly develop into a beast tide. after making these calls, lin ye glanced at xiong zhuang. after giving him a concentration fruit and evolution grass from his spatial bracelet, he immediately left the dojo with tang tian. after everyone left, xiong zhuang finally came back to his senses and looked at the two things in his hand. a translucent fruit that emitted a gentle white light was half the size of a fist. it looked very ordinary, but this thing had caused a bloody storm in the beast world in the past two days. more than a hundred people had died under the lightning of the storm thunder dragon, adding a ¡°blood color¡± to it. as for the green grass at the side, it was a little inconspicuous. however, evolution grass was indispensable for the evolution of beasts. if xiong zhuang could obtain a level 4 or level 5 crystal core now, he would be able to evolve his beast after a while. however, to xiong zhuang, this was a little far. ¡°brother xiong, what¡¯s this? why is dojo master lin only giving you a fruit and a blade of grass? don¡¯t you want something practical?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. even if he doesn¡¯t pay, it¡¯s good to give some crystal cores!¡± hearing the complaints of his old brothers, xiong zhuang was caught between laughter and tears. ¡°you can just say that here. if others really hear it, we¡¯ll be beaten up!¡± facing their puzzled gazes, xiong zhuang carefully raised the evolution grass. ¡°do you know how much this is worth?¡± ¡°how much?¡± ¡°a thousand.¡± ¡°tsk, that¡¯s not much¡­¡± ¡°then do you know how much this fruit is worth?¡± ¡°ten thousand?¡± ¡°three more zeros¡± ¡°what?!¡± xiong zhuang was very satisfied with the concentration fruit. not to mention anything else. if word got out that he had a concentration fruit, he would definitely become a distinguished guest of many rich families. and the price was definitely satisfactory. of course, if he was too ostentatious and careless. in the end, he would be left with nothing. ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone about this!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, none of us are that kind of person!¡± although he said that, xiong zhuang still felt a little unsafe. this thing was good. however, in his hands, it more or less felt like a death warrant. xiong zhuang hesitated for a moment and was inclined to sell this thing! wouldn¡¯t it be good to use this money to do business? no, if he sold it for 10 million yuan, what kind of business would he do? wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a rich man?! on the other hand, lin ye did not know that his casual gift had directly ¡°destroyed¡± a man¡¯s ¡°ambitiousness¡±. Chapter 740 - 740 Dojo Master Lin, Theres No Conflict, Right? (2) 740 dojo master lin, there¡¯s no conflict, right? (2) at this moment, he was flying towards the academy with tang tian on the back of the storm thunder dragon. the storm thunder dragon that lin ye had just gotten from the island was a little excited. although the energy in this world was a little thin, the scenery was very different. moreover, those stone and iron grids (buildings) were filled with weak two-legged beasts. if he could have a full meal here¡­ of course, this kind of thing was definitely forbidden by lin ye. besides¡­ after a full meal, the storm thunder dragon¡¯s intelligence was not inferior to humans. this time, when it came to work for lin ye, the other party directly gave it two level 5 crystal cores. although it was not of the lightning attribute, it still made the storm thunder dragon happy for a long time. furthermore, it was not only crystal cores. it was said that it could also be given some shiny treasures. the storm thunder dragon could not refuse such a thing. when the storm thunder dragon flew past the sky above the academy, many students who had yet to sleep looked up at the ceiling. just now, an inexplicable pressure came from above. some bolder students even ran to the balcony to take a look. however, they did not see the storm thunder dragon that was covered by dark clouds. at the same time, in a high-end hotel not far from the academy, su hongcheng was in contact with his wind sparrow leader. su hongcheng knew yin zhengqi¡¯s room very well because it was by the window. therefore, su hongcheng directly asked his beast to investigate. in any case, the leader of the wind sparrows was about the size of a pigeon. it hovered outside yin zhengqi¡¯s window, not eye-catching at all. in wind sparrow¡¯s vision, yin zhengqi was reading some documents on the table in the hotel room. it looked like there was only one person in the room. however, su hongcheng knew very well that it was definitely more than that. therefore, he had to contact the wind sparrow a few hundred meters away from the hotel. ¡°mr. yin, someone is spying on us.¡± ¡°oh? are you sure you¡¯re spying on me? not some unconscious scan?¡± after a ripple, a figure appeared beside yin zhengqi. however, in the wind sparrow¡¯s vision, yin zhengqi was still alone. ¡°i¡¯m sure!¡± the middle-aged man who had just appeared had an ordinary appearance, and his clothes looked rather ordinary. his name was also extremely ordinary, li ming. it could be said that no one would notice him if he was standing on the streets. however, li ming had an extremely powerful ability¡ªair mutation ability. apart from being able to control the air to launch powerful attacks, he could even fuse with the air at level 8, making it impossible for everyone, mutant abilities, equipment, and mutant ability items to detect or sense his existence. logically speaking, this ability should help him excel in assassinations and that should be his path. but yin zhengqi didn¡¯t think the same. he chose to keep this person by his side to protect himself. after all, who would have thought that the person beside him would be a level 8 mutant? ¡°that bird has been paying attention to you since it appeared.¡± ¡°where¡¯s ironwall? have you informed him?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve already informed him. he¡¯s preparing the teleportation device now. should we leave now?¡± hearing li ming¡¯s words, yin zhengqi shook his head. ¡°there¡¯s no hurry.¡± ¡°i need to see who my enemies are.¡± ¡°i hope it¡¯s the ¡®friend¡¯ i imagined. otherwise, i¡¯d be very disappointed if it was just some stupid little thief.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go and prepare!¡± after li ming finished speaking, his entire body disappeared into the air. su hongcheng did not know that his wind sparrow had been discovered. he was still staring at him. lin ye brought tang tian to su hongcheng¡¯s location. as for the storm thunder dragon. it was still flying in the sky. ¡°how¡¯s it going?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su hongcheng nodded slightly. ¡°he¡¯s still there.¡± ¡°but something doesn¡¯t feel right.¡± ¡°how so?¡± ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with yin zhengqi¡¯s silence. if those things were done by him, even if he¡¯s the chairman of sky vault corporation, he wouldn¡¯t dare to continue staying here. moreover, he doesn¡¯t seem to be on guard.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve had people watching the hotel since this morning.¡± ¡°so i suspect that this person has already left? or rather, he has some method that makes them absolutely assured to leave this place. that¡¯s why he¡¯s so calm.¡± lin ye believed in the judgment of a high-level mutant. moreover, this matter was indeed strange. a sly old fox like yin zhengqi wouldn¡¯t make such a low-level mistake. after all, the ¡°malicious intent¡± of the sky vault corporation must have been revealed when he sent mercenaries into the beast taming world. there was no reason to trust lin ye so much. hence, lin ye was more inclined to believe that this person had a way to leave. after all, he was the chairman of a big company. he had more trump cards than many mercenaries. ¡°is there anything that can restrict spatial teleportation?¡± ¡°if they want to leave, i think they can only rely on this thing. yin zhengqi isn¡¯t a space-type mutant, right?¡± su hongcheng shook his head. ¡°no.¡± ¡°he¡¯s just an ordinary level 6 strength-type mutant.¡± ¡°however, we can¡¯t rule out other methods. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let so many level 7 and level 8 people cling to him.¡± ¡°as for the thing that restricts spatial teleportation, you¡¯ll have to ask him.¡± su hongcheng pursed his lips and looked at tang tian. tang tian met lin ye¡¯s gaze and hesitated for a moment before nodding. Chapter 741 - 741 Dojo Master Lin, Theres No Conflict, Right? (3) 741 dojo master lin, there¡¯s no conflict, right? (3) ¡°of course there is, but i can¡¯t use it.¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°then your goal is simple.¡± ¡°use the metal devouring flood dragon to pull yin zhengqi into the domain.¡± ¡°dean su, is the anti-magic device installed?¡± su hongcheng nodded. ¡°it¡¯s installed, but i have to remind you that this thing can be broken by many mutant ability items.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s enough if it can just hold the party for a few seconds.¡± at this point, su hongcheng suddenly thought of something and smiled. ¡°by the way, i added some condiments to their meal at the academy today.¡± ¡°yin zhengqi, li yuan, gu zheng, and that scholar zhang had it for lunch and dinner.¡± ¡°hotels, too.¡± upon hearing this, lin ye looked at su hongcheng, who had thick eyebrows and big eyes, in surprise. ¡°sure, dean su!¡± ¡°you¡¯re meticulous!¡± ¡°but will it work?¡± su hongcheng shrugged. he casually said. ¡°i mixed it with powder grinded from the demon devouring tube worms. generally speaking, there won¡¯t be any problems after eating this.¡± ¡°however, if they use their mutant abilities, as time passes, the mutant powers in their bodies will be consumed faster and faster.¡± ¡°after all, it¡¯s too easy to alert the enemy if we put other things that are immediately effective.¡± lin ye gave him a thumbs up. ¡°have the people around him eaten?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not sure about that. yin zhengqi and the few rooms around him ordered more than ten meals. i wonder if the hidden guards around him are there.¡± after clarifying this, lin ye made the final confirmation. ¡°has everyone been evacuated?¡± ¡°yes, when we first received the news, they have already started to quietly evacuate.¡± ¡°alright, then¡­ get ready to move!¡± then, lin ye summoned all her beasts. in order not to alert the enemy, lin ye chose the safest method¡ªto attack directly! however, was the other party prepared for this? in any case, the spatial door in jiangzhou city had already been closed. if the other party wanted to escape, they had to escape out of the city. moreover, he would definitely meet up with those mutants and mutated beasts. therefore, he was not afraid of the portable spatial door. hence, with lin ye¡¯s order, blackie and the great sage climbed up the outer wall of the hotel and climbed to the window of yin zhengqi¡¯s room on the fourth floor. ¡°haha, as expected~¡± ¡°it seems that our dojo master lin also has a problem with us.¡± looking at the great sage and blackie who had already broken the window and were about to rush in, yin zhengqi stood up calmly from his chair. ¡°i was going to watch more of the show before i left.¡± ¡°but i didn¡¯t expect you to be so impatient, dojo master lin.¡± ¡°the conflict between us isn¡¯t that deep, is it?¡± yin zhengqi¡¯s thoughts were very simple. in his opinion, lin ye came to find trouble with him because he had sent a hundred people to the beast taming world to cause trouble. it wasn¡¯t because of those mutants and high-level mutants. therefore, yin zhengqi had never planned to leave. that was why he needed to start setting up the teleportation device after being reminded by li ming. of course, he had to show off in front of lin ye before he left. this was something yin zhengqi had expected. however, he actually wanted to see this city being destroyed by those high-level mutated beasts and his consecrators with his own eyes. it was a pity that lin ye came knocking on their door. Chapter 742 - 742 Yin Zhengqis End (1) 742 yin zhengqi¡¯s end (1) lin ye didn¡¯t go upstairs, but he heard what yin zhengqi said. after that¡­ there was no after that. this person was a little arrogant. therefore, lin ye¡¯s orders to the great sage and blackie were rather simple and crude. ¡°kill them. don¡¯t hold back!¡± blackie and the great sage, who had already broken through the window, did not waste any time. they immediately activated their bloodline forms and rushed in front of yin zhengqi in the blink of an eye. at the same time, tang tian¡¯s metal devouring flood dragon crawled to the window. just as the great sage and blackie pounced forward, they suddenly realized that the air around them had become abnormally thick. they slowed down in an instant. they were less than two meters away from yin zhengqi, but they could not break through this distance. blackie simply opened his mouth wide and prepared to use the metal source breath to ¡°disappear¡± the hateful person on the other side! however, just as blackie opened his mouth, an air fist suddenly punched its fat face. ¡°ow!¡± although blackie, who had activated the bloodline of an ancient ferocious beast, was rather thick-skinned, however, the power of this level 8 air mutant ability expert could not be underestimated. at least this time, it completely interrupted blackie¡¯s metal source breath. it even opened its mouth to ease the pain. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°there¡¯s something strange about the other side!¡± even without blackie¡¯s reminder, when the great sage sensed that something was wrong with the air, he knew that there was something wrong with the empty ¡°air¡± in front of him. its pupils immediately became incomparably bright, and some profound runes flickered in the middle. then, in the vision of the great sage, he saw a middle-aged man standing beside yin zhengqi. at this moment, his left hand was spread open, and his right hand was waving a fist. it didn¡¯t seem to be very strong, but from the sound of the stupid bear beside him, it still hurt quite a bit when it hit him. therefore, the great sage did not let this man continue to beat up blackie fearlessly. the fire dragon staff in his hand pointed at li ming and suddenly grew longer. the fire dragon staff that was covered in flames ¡°ignited¡± the surrounding air. the stagnant feeling did not appear on the fire dragon staff. as a result, li mingdu only reacted when the fire dragon staff was about to stab him. his left hand drew a circle in front of him¡ª dong ~ after a muffled sound, the fire dragon staff was blocked in front of the air shield. however, although the great sage¡¯s attack was blocked, it made li ming lose his ¡°control¡± of the air. he needed to free up his hands again. blackie, on the other hand, took advantage of this gap to exert strength in his hind limbs and stomped on the ground. the entire bear shot towards yin zhengqi like a cannonball. just as blackie was about to touch yin zhengqi¡¯s face, the door of the hotel room suddenly exploded. a burly man who was like a huge rock raised his abnormally wide arms and placed them across his chest, directly making intimate contact with blackie, who was rushing over. after the man and bear collided, blackie suffered a little and retreated two to three meters in the air. ¡°boss, we can go now!¡± ¡°these two guys are not easy to deal with!¡± at this moment, yin zhengqi¡¯s expression was a little ugly. originally, he thought that the two powerful level 8 experts beside him should be able to give lin ye some ¡°surprise¡±. but now, it seemed that these two could only fight lin ye¡¯s two beasts to a draw. and even though this was the case, it was purely because they had the absolute advantage in terms of mutant level. if these two beasts were not level 4 but level 6. then today would really be a suspense. however, even with the difference of two levels, they were only tied. this made yin zhengqi feel uncomfortable, but at the same time, a wisp of lingering fear arose in his heart. it seemed that not only were those guardian divine beasts powerful, but even the ¡°ordinary¡± beasts were so powerful. if he allowed the beasts to spread, would there still be space for mutated beasts to live in another two to three years? what about mercenaries like them? what should he do? was he going to have to rely on lin ye to raise beasts? this was something yin zhengqi could not accept! he looked venomously at the beasts that were still fighting with his two bodyguards. yin zhengqi took out a small switch and pressed it. outside the hotel, lin ye was watching the situation inside. suddenly, he saw two fireworks starting to rise above the hotel?! as the two fireworks exploded above the hotel, a large number of fireworks rose in the city along the east side of the city. it formed a line in the night sky. this line extended two to three kilometers outside the city. at first, lin ye and su hongcheng didn¡¯t understand how the fireworks worked. when this thing exploded in the air all the way to the east district, they immediately understood¡ªto transmit a signal! although the signal transmission method of this thing was very primitive, it had to be said that this was the most unstoppable method. unlike electronic signals. if there was a little interference, it would be bad. ¡°looks like those people and beasts outside are going to attack.¡± lin ye nodded and looked at the sky. the storm thunder dragon¡¯s body began to press down. Chapter 743 - 743 Yin Zhengqis End (2) 743 yin zhengqi¡¯s end (2) at the same time, a red figure that covered the sky appeared dozens of meters above the storm thunder dragon. the storm thunder dragon was about to pee its pants. he was no longer as high-spirited as when he first came out of the beast taming world. right now, it only had one thought¡ªfinish this job and go home! lake heart island was still the best. from soup to nuts, he lived a good life. from time to time, he would kill a few blind two-legged beasts. his life was endlessly happy! there was no choice¡­ the pressure from the thing in the sky was too strong. if not for the high level of the storm thunder dragon and the fact that the dragon could be considered a high-level beast. otherwise, it probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to fly now. outside jiangzhou city, as a firework dragon appeared in the night sky, extremely powerful auras began to appear. in the dense forest, beasts of all shapes and sizes walked out. what was strange was that there was actually a team of humans in front of these level 7 and level 8 mutated beasts. however, these humans were all in beast transformation state and emitted a strange aura. one of them would make some special sounds from time to time. every time the mercenary who had transformed into a three-meter-tall ugly beast-shaped beast made a sound, these high-tier beasts would reply with a few sentences. at this level, mutated beasts were no longer brainless creatures. in addition, most of these mutated beasts were royal mutated beasts, so it was easier for them to be guided. the guidance these people gave these mutated beasts was also very simple¡ªfollow us. there¡¯s a lot of food there! it was mainly because these mutated beasts could not understand it even if it was too complicated. as these mutants headed towards jiangzhou city, the mutants who had been arranged to stay outside the city were still there. ¡­ in the hotel room, after yin zhengqi pressed the button, he prepared to leave through the damaged door behind him. there was already a spatial teleportation device prepared by ironwall outside that could teleport him directly out of the city. as for the location of the teleportation, it was naturally where the high-level mutants were. he knew that since the other party was prepared to attack him, they would definitely close the spatial door in jiangzhou city. however, just as yin zhengqi was about to turn around and leave with a resentful heart, the metal devouring flood dragon, which had already touched him, stuck out its tongue. then, most of its body stood up and activated its spatial domain at yin zhengqi. the moment yin zhengqi regained his senses, he lost control of his body. ¡°no!¡± when he was pulled into the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s spatial domain, yin zhengqi used countless mutant ability items crazily. he even took out a bottle of purple potion that had not appeared for a long time from his spatial bracelet and drank it in one gulp. when the heaven swallowing python looked at the level 6 human, it did not pay much attention at first. after all, the other party did not look like an expert. therefore, it directly used the spatial blades in its spatial domain to slash at yin zhengqi. however, the other party was indeed carrying a lot of items. without doing anything, two layers of golden shields appeared on his body. when the spatial blade cut into the shield, it could only make a sizzling sound before disappearing. after yin zhengqi drank the purple potion, he became an ugly giant that was more than three meters tall. his entire body was covered in blood-colored patterns, and his joints were covered in terrifying bone spikes. of course, even in this state, yin zhengqi did not lose his mind. it was true that he had drunk the polluter potion. but it was the best kind. it could turn people into polluters and keep their minds clear. originally, he did not expect for him to resort to this. however, yin zhengqi, who was suddenly pulled into the spatial domain, really panicked. it was true that he was a level 6 mutant, and many of the mutant items on him were very powerful. but! it had been a long time since yin zhengqi had fought. back then, he was indeed a powerful mutant. however, it was only limited to the early stages of the sky vault corporation¡¯s entrepreneurship. after that, yin zhengqi gradually sat behind the curtains. as for why he could control those level 7 and level 8 mutants with his level 6 strength, it was completely relying on his own methods. well, generally speaking, any mutant who had reached level 5 or above in the sky vault corporation would be ¡°half-voluntarily¡± brought over by yin zhengqi to drink a poison extracted from the mutated beast¡¯s body. this medicine only had one effect¡ªif one does not take the antidote periodically, it would dissolve all the muscles in the body. this was a poison that no mutant ability could reverse. therefore, yin zhengqi was so assured to gather so many level 8 mutants. of course, this was also a matter of willingness. after all, yin zhengqi wanted to provide resources to these high-level mutants. this was the only way for both sides to have a basis for cooperation. and it was precisely because of this that. yin zhengqi was a genuine pushover. that was why he was so panicked after being pulled into the spatial domain by the metal devouring flood dragon. that was why he drank the polluter¡¯s potion as his last resort. however, in this way, the metal devouring flood dragon in the spatial domain was in trouble. facing yin zhengqi, whose body was like a turtle shell, the damage dealt to him by the spatial blade was about 0. the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s attack methods were limited, so it was directly chased away by yin zhengqi in the spatial domain. at the same time, iron wall and li ming, who were fighting fiercely in the room, saw yin zhengqi being pulled into the space domain and started to fight with their lives on the line. under lin ye¡¯s orders, the great sage and blackie chose to leave the room and jumped down from the fourth floor. li ming and iron wall immediately chose to chase after them. they had no choice but to give chase. yin zhengqi¡¯s place was safe for the time being. however, what if these two beasts accumulated a big move outside and let yin zhengqi connect it after coming out of that strange spatial domain? wouldn¡¯t they have worked for nothing today? after all, if yin zhengqi died here, sky vault corporation would cease to exist. although yin fei had his own methods and strategies, and he also had the antidote, it was obvious that he could not convince the arrogant mercenaries of the entire sky vault corporation. after all, he was young. as for yin xuan¡­ he should just be buried¡­ therefore, facing yin zhengqi, who was in danger, the two of them knew very well that they could not let anything happen to him. the best way was to deal with these two strongest beasts first before turning back. however, the two of them had obviously underestimated how much lin ye valued yin zhengqi. just as they rushed out of the window, two bolts of lightning fell from the sky. this time, the storm thunder dragon did not hold back at all. even if li ming chose to turn into air, the lightning that struck his body still made him feel extremely uncomfortable. as for iron wall, he could only choose to resist. fortunately, he had a shield-type item on him. he forcefully endured it. however, the shield on his body also dimmed. it didn¡¯t look like it could last much longer. faced with such an attack, the two of them were clearly unprepared. ¡°why is there such a strange beast? did that lin guy call that divine beast over?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that the closest divine beast here is of the fire attribute?¡± since yin zhengqi wanted to deal with lin ye, he had naturally investigated the situation. however, it was obvious that he had investigated, but not much. moreover, the storm thunder dragon was lin ye¡¯s temporary external help. they could not find information about it even if they wanted to. just as the two of them were on guard, the fire phoenix in the sky let out an oppressive cry. then, a huge red meteorite with flames more than ten meters in diameter fell from the sky and covered the hotel. seeing this scene, iron wall and li ming¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. then, as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives, they frantically used various methods to launch long-range attacks at the rapidly falling meteorite. in a vain attempt to shatter this thing. however, how could a level 6 fire phoenix¡¯s skill be shattered so easily? Chapter 744 - 744 Unavoidable Death (1) 744 unavoidable death (1) ¡°where¡¯s the crystal core grenade? try using the level 6 one!¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless! i¡¯ve used it long ago! it won¡¯t explode!¡± ¡°f*ck! can we get the spatial teleportation device out?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know!¡± iron wall and li ming looked at the huge flaming meteorite that was about to land on the roof of the hotel. their eyes were filled with despair. yin zhengqi would definitely not die. after he was pulled into the spatial domain by the strange snake with horns on its head, it was equivalent to being isolated in a small independent space. however, the spatial teleportation device was also rendered useless. boom ~ with a loud bang, the huge meteor summoned by fire phoenix smashed the five- or six-story-tall hotel into the ground. this commotion was comparable to a considerable earthquake. it was good that lin ye, su hongcheng, and tang tian were far away. otherwise, they would be accidentally injured by fire phoenix. tang tian looked at the hotel building that was still looking strong just now but was now in ruins. he could not help but swallow his saliva. previously, he knew that fire phoenix was very strong, and he had always thought that fire phoenix would become stronger. but wasn¡¯t this level a little too strong? although the other level 8 advanced beasts could also do this, it was definitely not so simple. that was a twenty-meter-tall building! in other words, if this thing landed on the city wall of jiangzhou city, wouldn¡¯t the city wall be broken with just one hit? fortunately, tang tian could still sense the existence of the metal devouring flood dragon. otherwise, he would have thought that his beast had also been killed. of course, although it was still alive, it was still beaten up a little badly. it was true that the metal devouring flood dragon was very strong, but it could not easily cross such a huge gap. didn¡¯t they see that blackie and the great sage were also barely able to resist a real level 8 mutant? if not for the storm thunder dragon and fire phoenix, as well as the anti-magic device, today¡¯s battle would probably have been as yin zhengqi had expected. unfortunately, not anymore~ ¡°let the metal devouring flood dragon release yin zhengqi ~¡± ¡°it¡¯s his honor to have fire phoenix send him on his way.¡± after hearing lin ye¡¯s words, tang tian hurriedly sent an order to the metal devouring flood dragon. in the next second, above the burning meteorite, the metal devouring flood dragon and yin zhengqi appeared at the same time. before yin zhengqi could react, a bolt of lightning as thick as a bucket landed on him. although yin zhengqi, who was more than two meters tall, looked very terrifying and had various colored shields on his body, more than half of his shields dissipated under this lightning. at this moment, yin zhengqi looked up at the sky. ¡°is it this beast that caused such a huge commotion in the beast taming world?¡± perhaps the polluter potion had given yin zhengqi confidence. or perhaps because he had just chased after the metal devouring flood dragon in the spatial domain, he had regained his ¡°feeling¡±. in any case, yin zhengqi was extremely arrogant now! ¡°you think you can keep me here just because you destroyed the teleportation device?¡± after looking at lin ye, yin zhengqi¡¯s expression was very ferocious. ¡°since there¡¯s no shortcut, let¡¯s kill our way out!¡± when iron wall and li ming saw yin zhengqi come out and turn into the polluter, they immediately rushed over. the three of them guarded each other in a triangular formation. two level 8 mutants and a level 6 mutant with a lot of equipment could be said to be quite powerful. on the other hand, on lin ye¡¯s side, the highest level was the storm thunder dragon that lin ye had pulled over. even including the fire phoenix in the sky, yin zhengqi felt that it was nothing! ¡°haha!¡± ¡°two level 8s. what do you have to fight me?¡± ¡°lin ye, prepare to see jiangzhou city become a paradise for mutated beasts!¡± looking at yin zhengqi¡¯s expression, lin ye shrugged and pointed at the sky. at that moment, the fire phoenix had already begun to swoop down from the sky. however, because it was late at night and there were no shadows, yin zhengqi and the others did not notice. of course, lin ye didn¡¯t want to remind them out of kindness. after all, the fire rain had already landed on these people. it was just slowly eroding their shields. looking at the figure that seemed to ignite the entire sky, iron wall and li ming¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly. this was their battle instinct telling them that if they didn¡¯t leave now, they would die! yin zhengqi felt the same way. however, the remaining dignity in his heart made him feel extremely disgusted by this feeling. why should i escape?! ¡°boss! let¡¯s go! otherwise, we won¡¯t make it in time!¡± ¡°if we charge out, they won¡¯t be able to stop us!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯ll be fine once we¡¯re outside the city. we¡¯ll meet up with the consecrators and the others. these people will be food for us sooner or later!¡± as the saying goes, listen to advice and eat your fill. yin zhengqi only felt aggrieved for a moment before he chose to follow his heart. unfortunately, it was too late for them to follow his heart. if they chose to leave when they found lin ye and the rest, lin ye really had no choice. after all, although they had a spatial mutant beast. however, none of them could seal the surrounding space. but who asked them to choose to fight lin ye and the others? just as the three of them were about to warm up, the fire phoenix, which had already dived to a height of only 40 to 50 meters, suddenly flapped its wide wings. Chapter 745 - 745 Unavoidable Death (2) 745 unavoidable death (2) the already burning rain of fire seemed to have been doused with a layer of hot oil, becoming even more exuberant. this time, the three of them could no longer let the fire rain fall on them. apart from that, the airflow formed by the fire phoenix¡¯s flapping wings also turned into a miniature phoenix in the air as it sped towards the three of them. ¡°block it!¡± iron wall crossed his arms in front of his chest and used his mutation ability to form a two-meter-tall energy shield in front of yin zhengqi. unfortunately¡­ when the fire phoenix collided with iron wall¡¯s energy shield, not only did it annihilate the other party, but it also turned iron wall¡¯s proud arms into ashes. ¡°ahhh!¡± ¡°my hands!¡± a shrill cry resounded through the night sky. some people who were not too far away from the battlefield could not help but shrink their necks when they heard this cry. it was too tragic! looking at iron wall¡¯s bare forearms, li ming couldn¡¯t help but feel his scalp go numb. what the f*ck! iron wall¡¯s special ability was that pair of iron arms! its hardness was extremely high and its defense was extremely strong. moreover, whether it was physical or magical resistance, they were both quite outstanding. there was even a lot of power added. apart from being a little clumsy, it was definitely a perfect mutant ability. however, such an existence that was known for its defense had directly burned away the thing he was proud of after facing this attack? this time, even if iron wall survived, he would be equivalent to a cripple. after all, the arms were what his mutant ability depended on to unleash his strength. he had lost most of his superpowers. therefore, li ming could only give up on iron wall tactically. he pulled yin zhengqi and started to speed up. he was confident that as long as he left the sight of these people, he would be able to escape from the city with yin zhengqi under the cover of the night. however, it was obvious that the fire phoenix would not let him have his way. when yin zhengqi activated another shield to block the rain of fire, li ming, who was next to him, suddenly felt his right arm tighten¡ª then, he was brought up into the sky. he turned around and saw that yin zhengqi had been scratched by a huge claw. blood gushed out of his mouth as if it was free. there was still a trace of disbelief on his face. obviously, his boss had not died peacefully. he had not even figured out how he had died. just as li ming was in a daze, he was brought dozens of meters into the sky. when he came back to his senses, his body immediately turned into air. then, he tried his best to minimize his aura and prepared to run in another direction. what a joke. it was true that he needed the antidote from yin zhengqi. however, yin zhengqi was not the only one in sky vault corporation. yin fei was the same. moreover, if such a young man was in charge of sky vault corporation, it was still uncertain who would have the final say in the company~ it was not easy to control him even with the antidote! just as li ming was wondering if he was going to be a ¡®regent¡¯ in the future, a bolt of lightning struck him precisely. li ming was caught off guard and had no choice but to reveal himself. ¡°how can¡ª¡± while he was still in shock, he saw the monkey with the stick. he remembered that this thing could see him! ¡°i¡­¡± before he could speak again, another bolt of lightning struck down. this time, he really did become nothing but air. but it was a one-time thing. at this point, this operation could be considered to have completed its initial goal. yin zhengqi, the chairman of the sky vault corporation, was a big boss who directly controlled tens of thousands of mercenaries and indirectly controlled the lifeline of hundreds of thousands of people. just like that, he was ¡°crushed to death¡± by fire phoenix. after waving at the fire phoenix in the sky, lin ye looked at su hongcheng. ¡°dean su, let¡¯s go. our difficult problem has just begun.¡± su hongcheng knew what lin ye meant. he nodded and immediately followed lin ye to the academy¡¯s dojo. tang tian followed suit. although he did not feel like participating in this battle, he had witnessed the entire battle between high-level combatants. it was much more exciting than the playful battle between the storm thunder dragon and his father that day! especially fire phoenix. its performance made tang tian feel that his father¡¯s decision was brilliant. don¡¯t come into conflict with dojo master lin at all costs. the best solution was to follow the trend of the beasts in peace and ensure that they did not fall behind. at the same time, they should also think of a way to develop. it could not be helped. the strength of the dojos was a little unreasonable. tang tian had heard twain flynn sigh more than once before. if the guardian divine beast did not have a restriction on its range of activity, he would immediately think of a way to push lin ye to become the ¡°ball captain¡± of this planet. after all, with such powerful beasts in hand, he could really become the king of the world. unfortunately, lin ye did not seem to have such thoughts. lin ye and the rest left, leaving behind a huge mess of ruins. however, someone would be in charge of cleaning and rebuilding this place. of course, lin ye would also compensate for the damage caused by the aftermath. after a few minutes, people who were close began to rush over to see the situation. after all, the commotion just now was really huge. needless to say, just the fire phoenix¡¯s huge body alone was enough to pique everyone¡¯s curiosity. after arriving at the place, they looked at the ground, the wall, the green belt, and the traces of being burned by flames everywhere, as well as the ¡°meteorite¡± that had smashed out a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters. just imagining the scene of the battle made their bodies tremble. ¡°gg, if a single drop of this fire rain falls on me, i¡¯ll die.¡± ¡°that¡¯s nonsense. when i watched the fire rain from afar, the sky in this area seemed to be burning red.¡± ¡°tsk, this is a metal guardrail. if a finger-deep hole was burned out, wouldn¡¯t it burn through if it dripped on a person?¡± ¡°f*ck! there¡¯s another person here!¡± ¡°ah? it can¡¯t be¡­ it can¡¯t be the people left behind from the battle just now, right?¡± ¡°he survived such a fierce battle? could it be someone from the dojo master¡¯s side?¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do. i saw the dojo master and the others leave with their beasts!¡± ¡°how did you even see it?¡± ¡°binoculars!¡± ¡°awesome!¡± while these people were discussing this, they also walked carefully towards the edge of the ruins. at this moment, there was a man sitting there with his arms broken from his elbows. his entire body was covered in pits and burn marks. the hair on his head was also full of holes. it looked like someone had burned his entire body with a branding iron. if it was an ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to survive with these injuries. however, this person was clearly still breathing. and his eyes were open. although it had been so long and he hadn¡¯t blinked, it looked a little scary. ¡°what should we do? should we call the security team?¡± ¡°won¡¯t those cowards be scared to death when they come?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go to the mutant federation. let the people from the mutant federation handle it.¡± ¡°speaking of which, what level was this person at before? why does it feel like he¡¯s only at level 2 or level 3 now?¡± ¡°hehe, anyway, it¡¯s not something we can contend with.¡± just as the onlookers were discussing fervently around iron wall, a pair of mutant federation mutants walked over with a pair of anti-magic shackles. ¡°move aside, move aside! this person is a level 8 mutant!¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t move away, be prepared to be injured!¡± ¡°level 8?!¡± upon hearing this, the onlookers immediately scattered like birds and beasts and ran far away. what a joke. they had only heard of level 8 mutants. even the people from the mutant federation were worried, let alone the onlookers. if they didn¡¯t believe dojo master lin, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to come. fortunately, even after putting the shackles on this person, he did not do anything drastic. this made these people heave a sigh of relief. Chapter 746 - 746 Using Beasts To Fight A Large-scale Battle! (1) 746 using beasts to fight a large-scale battle! (1) at the same time, in the beast tavern, exciting music was playing. the mercenaries were mixed in groups of twos and threes, drinking heavily. the entire tavern was filled with an extremely lively atmosphere. however, the atmosphere dropped to freezing point when a mercenary shouted, ¡°the divine beast of the dojo has made a move.¡± ¡°w-what do you mean?¡± the mercenary who had just shouted pointed at the communicator in his hand and said in shock. ¡°look, it¡¯s near the academy!¡± ¡°someone over there said that they were evacuated by the academy, and they even photographed the big red bird that appeared above the academy¡¯s dojo!¡± ¡°look at the forum. someone uploaded a video!¡± if it was in the past, if someone was in the tavern at night, when the tavern was at its busiest, and asked everyone to look at communicators, forums, and so on, they would definitely be ¡°shattered¡±. everyone was here to relax and have fun. what the hell? however, it was different now. it was one thing for everyone to play, but they would not reject news like beasts that had completely integrated into their lives and were related to their money path and future no matter where they were. during this period of time, there was a famous story. one second ago, the leader of a small mercenary group was still looking for a girl to spar with in a recreational place. the next second, when he received a call saying that there was a good-quality beast for sale in the beast world, he immediately pulled up his pants. therefore, everyone would subconsciously take a few more glances at any news related to beasts. not to mention that this time, it was related to the dojo and the guardian divine beast of the dojo. this was an existence that attracted everyone¡¯s attention every time it was mentioned. many mercenaries who liked to brag sometimes said that they had seen dojo master lin before, but there were really people who would treat them to drinks. for example, li mao, this green-haired kid, had already become a guest of honor at the beast tavern. every time he came, people would fight to treat him to a drink. who asked him to be ¡°familiar¡± with blackie? their goal was to get li mao to introduce them to blackie the next time they worked together. however, li mao would definitely not do it. i¡¯ll drink, but there¡¯s no need to get to know blackie~ just like now, when everyone was watching the ¡°news¡± on the forum, there were still a few people sitting beside li mao who were trying to get close to him. however, what puzzled li mao was that these people did not seem to be familiar with jiangzhou city. moreover, they rarely came to the tavern, or rather, they never came at all. in any case, li mao had no impression of these people. of course, on account of these people treating him to a drink, li mao did not ask about this. ¡°brother li, do you think dojo master lin¡¯s beast will come looking for you tomorrow?¡± ¡°we¡¯re not saying that we want to get to know each other. we just want to see it for ourselves. how about that?¡± as he spoke, he handed a crystal core to li mao with a smile. originally, li mao wanted to refuse. however, when he saw that this crystal core was a level 4 crystal core, he could not exert any strength. he could only let the crystal core run into his palm and then into his pocket. ¡°no problem, no problem!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t guarantee when blackie will come out, but i¡¯m sure that as long as it comes looking for me, i¡¯ll definitely bring you guys along!¡± previously, there were people who wanted to bribe him to get close to lao hei. but the bids were all very low. it was nothing more than a few hundred or a thousand. then li mao would definitely not be interested in it! but this time was different. this time, the other party had really given too much! a level 4 crystal core could be sold for millions of credits! moreover, the market for level 4 crystal cores was still rising. after all, the minimum requirement for evolution was level 4 crystal cores, concentration fruits, and evolution grass. as for using level 5 and level 6 crystal cores to evolve, that was because it was safer to use higher-level crystal cores to evolve. li mao felt that he could still make an exception. it was rare to meet a sucker. hiss¡­ however, these people spent so much money just to meet blackie. what were they after? it was true that li mao looked wretched, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was a fool. after the initial excitement, li mao calmed down and felt that this matter was a little strange. however, he did not reveal anything immediately. instead, he pretended to be greedy and touched his pocket. then, he licked his lips and looked at the people opposite him with shining eyes. ¡°well¡­ if you can give me another one, i can bring you to meet blackie directly.¡± ¡°how¡¯s it?¡± hearing li mao¡¯s words, the two people opposite him could not help but frown. one of them said sternly. ¡°don¡¯t be so greedy!¡± ¡°be careful not to burst your stomach!¡± li mao shrugged nonchalantly. ¡°i¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can wait. at that time, i definitely won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°after all, there¡¯s only one person in the entire jiangzhou city who can take the initiative to bring you there and guarantee to see the dojo master¡¯s beast!¡± li mao¡¯s expression and tone of voice made him seem like an unscrupulous businessman with a powerful background. this made the two young men on the other side seem very indignant. however, the leader hesitated for a moment before nodding. then, he took out another level 4 crystal core. seeing that the other party took out another level 4 crystal core and handed it to him without even blinking, li mao was even more certain that these people definitely had an ulterior motive for choosing to contact blackie. Chapter 747 - 747 Using Beasts To Fight A Large-scale Battle! (2) 747 using beasts to fight a large-scale battle! (2) otherwise, why would they spend so much money? level 4 crystal cores were not easy to obtain. thinking of this, when li mao looked at these people, the smile on his face became even more ¡°friendly¡±. after all, after taking these two level 4 crystal cores, he could still show his face at the dojo master. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, mr. li.¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble. it¡¯s what i should do!¡± after receiving the money, li mao¡¯s attitude became even more ¡°amiable¡±. perhaps because he saw the change in li mao¡¯s attitude, when the man in the lead heard the surrounding mercenaries discussing the guardian divine beast, his expression froze. then, he pretended not to care and asked li mao. ¡°then has mr. li seen the legendary guardian divine beast?¡± ¡°i heard that every guardian divine beast is comparable to a level 7 or even level 8 mutant and is extremely huge. is that true?¡± hearing this person impatiently start to ask about the guardian divine beast, li mao was even more certain that these people had ulterior motives. thinking of this, li mao casually said a few words and found an excuse to slip away. looking at li mao¡¯s departing figure, a young man among them said indignantly, ¡°boss, why did you give him the crystal core?¡± ¡°if you ask me, why don¡¯t we just capture him and tie him up for interrogation?¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t look like a tough nut to crack, one tough cookie.¡± hearing his subordinate¡¯s words, the man in the lead shook his head. ¡°you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°the abilities of these beasts are strange. if we act rashly and let the plan fail, won¡¯t we lose our lives in vain if we can¡¯t save minister wen and the others in the end?¡± ¡°what we can be sure of now is that these people are still imprisoned in the dungeon built by the academy and haven¡¯t been transferred to the mutant federation.¡± ¡°we can only find a way to find evidence against lin ye to save them.¡± ¡°his beasts are an excellent opportunity.¡± ¡°the trinkets we brought this time are things that even level 7 beasts have to sleep for a day and a night after eating them.¡± hearing his boss¡¯s words, although the young man was still a little unconvinced, he endured it. other things aside, the underground organization had a strict hierarchy. and just as they were quietly plotting, a golden rat flitted past their feet and quickly climbed onto marvin behind the bar. after hearing the treasure-hunting mouse squeak for a while, marvin nodded and immediately took the communicator upstairs. he wanted to call lin ye. at the same time, li mao, who had just left, took out lin ye¡¯s phone number from his communication device. lin ye took the initiative to give it to him. as for his goal, he was naturally afraid that blackie would cause trouble outside¡­ when lin ye brought su hongcheng, tang tian, and the others out of the spatial door in the east district and was about to bring the little green dragon to the city gate, his communication device rang. looking at the two calls that appeared at the same time, lin ye chose to answer the call at the same time and opened the chat group. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± ¡°remember to make it short. there are many high-level mutated beasts attacking us outside jiangzhou city. prepare yourselves and remember to hide.¡± before li mao and marvin could speak, the two of them were stunned by lin ye¡¯s words. this¡­ why did this not seem right?! we¡¯re here to tip people off, right? why was it dojo master lin who reminded us to run? there were really high-tier beasts outside the city? ¡°so¡ª¡± in the end, li mao was the first to come back to his senses. as he packed his things and prepared to temporarily escape from the east district, he roughly explained the conversation he had with those people. after hearing this, lin ye didn¡¯t find it strange. these small fries from the underground organization could be taken down by tang tian and li yao. the most important thing now was still the mutated beasts outside the city. level 7 and level 8 beasts were really not to be trifled with. back then, the great sage had spent a lot of effort to deal with the royal mutated beast which was now the small sapling beside the dojo. although the great sage had grown. however, those mutated beasts were clearly not stagnant. hence, lin ye took this crisis very seriously. after all, jiangzhou city was his base camp. no matter what, it couldn¡¯t be reduced to a mutated beast paradise. marvin also added a few words about the conversation after li mao left. lin ye turned to look at tang tian. ¡°call li yao over. don¡¯t you have a few friends you know in the academy? you can call them all.¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m only asking you all to use your beasts, not to take the risk personally. remember not to mix it up!¡± when tang tian heard lin ye¡¯s arrangements, he nodded excitedly. as for him, he did not care so much. although the metal devouring flood dragon had helped in the previous battle, in tang tian¡¯s opinion, it was not very useful. it was just stalling yin zhengqi. his metal devouring flood dragon had been chased and beaten the entire time. it could be said to be extremely aggrieved. now that there was a slightly less intense battle for them to practice, tang tian was naturally extremely happy. before lin ye could finish speaking, he started to call li yao, zhuge qing, and the rest. meanwhile, lin ye and su hongcheng rushed to the east gate without stopping. similarly, in the army command center in jiangzhou city, liu gang, who had rushed back from qingquan city, looked at the group of staff officers in front of him with a serious expression. ¡°what we can confirm now is that there are at least ten level 7 and level 8 mutants and an unknown number of level 7 and above mutants attacking from outside the east gate.¡± ¡°currently, those beasts are about five kilometers away from the east gate. is there any way to place the battlefield outside the city instead of the city wall?¡± hearing liu gang¡¯s request, the advisors looked at each other. for a moment, they could not think of anything. it was mainly because no one had ever dealt with mutated beasts outside the city. in the past, they relied on the tall city walls to defend and counterattack. moreover, the city walls were often lost. however, their opponents this time were high-tier beasts and mutants. the twenty-meter-tall city wall might not be of much use against them. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ i try using my beasts?¡± ¡°don¡¯t all the soldiers in our jiangzhou city army have beasts?¡± ¡°let¡¯s try finding some special beasts that can change the terrain?¡± it was hong zhijie who spoke. he recalled the move they used to deal with the level 8 demonic rock giant in qingquan. if they could turn a large area into a swamp or a quicksand terrain, these high-tier beasts would probably not be able to cross over. or rather, even if they could come over, it would take a lot of time. after hong zhijie finished speaking, the eyes of many staff officers in the conference room lit up. a few staff officers who were usually in charge of handling the information of the soldiers¡¯ beasts immediately echoed loudly. ¡°absolutely!¡± ¡°we have at least a few hundred beasts that can change the terrain.¡± ¡°we have the quicksand horned insects that can create quicksand terrain that regiment commander hong mentioned. we also have some mud crocodiles and some magical beasts that are proficient in earth spells.¡± ¡°we can change the terrain outside the entire eastern wall.¡± ¡°then, we¡¯ll place the beast army outside. the wind sparrow and the long-range beasts will be the main attackers. the ironback pig, the berserk tauren, and the other advanced beasts will wait for those mutated beasts to rush over before fighting hand-to-hand.¡± ¡°after a wave of consumption, even a level 7 or level 8 mutated beast won¡¯t be able to withstand the impact of tens of thousands of our beasts.¡± ¡°moreover, with the beasts, our soldiers can use long-range weapons to attack without any distractions.¡± ¡°those powerful weapons that take time to operate and activate can also be used!¡± liu gang nodded in satisfaction as he listened to the staff officers talking about the battle plan. ¡°let¡¯s do it!¡± this was what he had imagined when he used his beasts to fight a large-scale battle! this time, he would test it out! Chapter 748 - 748 Fight! (1) 748 fight! (1) after coming up with an idea, the entire army began to move. on the drill ground, a large number of soldiers began to gather. liu gang did not give any talk. after saying a few words on the stage, he began to drive towards the eastern district with his men. at the same time, marvin, who was in the beast tavern, hung up the call with lin ye. he moved his fat body and quickly ran downstairs to the tavern hall. at this moment, the hall was still lively. everyone was discussing the big news they had just seen. the guardian divine beast bird had actually moved out at this time. it was said that someone had been captured by the mutant federation. this news was true, but it was also very explosive. it made the mercenaries excited. however, just as they were about to continue enjoying themselves, the explosive music in the hall suddenly stopped. only an incandescent light was left. the sudden change made many mercenaries shout. ¡°what¡¯s going on?! where¡¯s the music?¡± ¡°continue playing music and dancing! boss ma, what are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± hearing the jeers of the surrounding mercenaries, marvin patted the bell on the bar counter and looked at the few people who were asking about blackie and dojo master lin. ¡°alright, alright!¡± ¡°cut the crap! i just received a message from dojo master lin. a high-level mutated beast is coming to attack the city tonight!¡± ¡°those who still have balls, follow me to the city wall to take a look. not to mention that people are going to fight, but the beasts have to go up and hold them off!¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, the mercenaries in the tavern were stunned. when marvin and mark started to walk out, these people began to shout that they wanted to help on the city wall. the few people near the bar counter looked at each other, feeling very puzzled by this change. ¡°brother ji, what¡¯s going on? why are there mutated beasts attacking the city? didn¡¯t the beast tide just pass?¡± ¡°is this our doing?¡± brother ji glared at the young man. ¡°what the f*ck!¡± ¡°if we could do this, why would we need to hide under the ground outside?!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± brother ji greeted the young people behind him and immediately followed the crowd out of the dojo. however, as soon as they came out of the dojo, they saw a few young people ¡°rising against the current¡± in the crowd in front of them and walking towards them. brother ji did not intend to cause trouble, so he led his men to the side. however, these young people were clearly here for them. even if they made way for him, they were still stopped. the leaders were li yao and xu jun. the two of them used to be classic second-generation heirs, so they could be said to be acting like themselves now. ¡°guys, where are you going?¡± looking at the two young men in front of him who were about to raise their noses to the sky, brother ji frowned. he did not want to complicate matters. ¡°do we know each other?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know you but i just want to find trouble with you!¡± when xu jun said this, his arrogant aura made li yao, who was beside him, look sideways. who would have thought that this dumbo was of the same kind! no wonder he heard that the dojo master had dealt with this fellow before. ¡°what the f*ck¡­¡± the two young men behind brother ji were already in a bad mood. now that xu jun had done this, they lost it. their auras began to surge, and at the same time, they took out their weapons. upon seeing this, xu jun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°good timing!¡± in the next second, the holy scaled tiger king appeared in front of everyone. the holy scaled tiger king, who was already at intermediate level 4, was already as tall as a floor just by standing there. this stunned brother ji and the others who were originally aggressive. gulp ~ ¡°then, is there¡­ is there some misunderstanding between us?¡± li yao smiled. ¡°misunderstanding? then why are you asking about blackie, the dojo master, and the guardian divine beast?¡± ¡°normal people in jiangzhou would know about this!¡± ¡°besides, don¡¯t you people from the underground organization know that walls have ears?¡± hearing that his identity was exposed by the young man in front of him, brother ji¡¯s expression changed slightly. then, he quickly took out a few round things from his spatial bracelet. he suddenly threw it at li yao and xu jun. unfortunately, these seemingly powerful grenades were directly slapped back by the holy scaled tiger king. this forced brother ji and the others to scatter like birds and beasts. after the grenade explosion ended, brother ji realized that they were already surrounded by several strong beasts. this made brother ji feel a sense of despair. at this moment, a deafening roar came from outside the city. it entered the ears of everyone in the city, making their ears ring. not to mention ordinary people, even beasts like the holy scaled tiger king were agitated by this roar and kept looking out of the city. ¡°don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°let¡¯s deal with these people first. i¡¯ll bring you to take a look!¡± the holy scaled tiger king nodded. then, it turned its head and bared its teeth at brother ji and the others. it could not wait any longer. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- ¡°quick, quick, quick!¡± ¡°quicksand group, get ready!¡± ¡°murlocs, get ready!¡± ¡°sludge group, get ready!¡± ¡°stonehenge, get ready!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 749 - 749 Fight! (2) 749 fight! (2) about a kilometer away from the east wall of jiangzhou city, the soldiers who were rushing over began to order their beasts to undergo terrain modification under the command of commanders of various levels. the vortex fishman, the quicksand beetle, the ice toad, and the other beasts that had previously shone brilliantly in qingquan began to build emergency fortifications at the boundary. at the same time, there were also some sludge giant crocodiles in charge of siltification in a wider area. other than the sludge giant crocodile, the army had also obtained some combination skills. for example, by using the yellow sand giant to cooperate with some water-type beasts, sandification and flowing water could achieve an effect equivalent to mud. other than that, there were also ice walls, sandstorms, and so on. over 10,000 beasts in charge of modifying the terrain lined up densely outside the city wall of the east district. behind them were more than 30,000 combat beasts. looking at the beast formations below the city wall, liu gang, an old man in his sixties, could not help but feel excited. ¡°this is the hope of humanity¡¯s counterattack against the beasts!¡± if the general was already in such a state, there was no need to mention the soldiers. usually, although they were training with their beasts now, they had never summoned tens of thousands of beasts like now. many of the soldiers could not believe that this was being executed by them. ¡°hurry up, those guys are not far from here!¡± ¡°yes!¡± just as liu had finished giving his instructions, he heard heavy footsteps coming from afar. the voice made him frown. ¡°turn on the ultra-long-distance searchlight!¡± beams of light shot forward. the maximum distance was more than two kilometers. liu gang picked up the binoculars beside him and looked over. dong ~ dong ~ in liu gang¡¯s vision, a giant two-headed werewolf with steel needle-like fur all over its body and a body that looked like an enlarged version of a werewolf walked out of the darkness first. it had two heads on its head and the corners of its mouth were slightly open. it was crazily dripping with foul-smelling saliva. perhaps sensing liu gang¡¯s gaze, the two-headed werewolf ¡°looked¡± at liu gang from two kilometers away. sensing the violence coming from the scarlet eyes, liu gang endured the discomfort in his heart and moved the binoculars to the side of the two-headed werewolf. it was a mutated beast on all fours. it was about half the height of a two-headed werewolf, but its body was more than ten meters long. its entire body looked very incongruous, as if¡­ it was a corgi that had hybridized with a husky. short legs and a long body. however, compared to huskey¡¯s stupid cuteness, this thing looked ferocious and terrifying. its head looked like an overdeveloped wild boar. its tusks were two meters long, and its face was covered in various disgusting black sarcomas. the body behind was covered in tumors, and it was much larger than the beast¡¯s face. from a distance, it looked like a stretch truck full of warts. ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s the two-headed wolf king and the blood tumor hunting boar!¡± on the east wall, lin ye, su hongcheng, and twain flynn were also standing by the wall and using binoculars to observe the two mutated beasts that came out first. the knowledgeable su hongcheng immediately called out the names of these two beasts. ¡°the double-headed wolf king is a typical bloodthirsty mutated beast. if it¡¯s injured in battle, it will choose to kill the nearest creature. even if it¡¯s a teammate healing it, it¡¯s quite violent. at the same time, it¡¯s also a very unique mutated beast.¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t expect it to come out with other high-tier beasts this time.¡± ¡°moreover, looking at the size of this two-headed wolf king, it¡¯s clearly level 8.¡± ¡°yes, dean su is right.¡± twain flynn nodded and added, ¡°this kind of mutated beast is not particularly outstanding in all aspects, and it doesn¡¯t have any powerful skills. however, its ability to recover from injuries by devouring flesh and blood is the most difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°if possible, it¡¯s best to get rid of it first.¡± ¡°right.¡± su hongcheng looked at the blood tumor hunting boar next to him. ¡°blood tumor hunting boar, a beast with extremely strong long-range abilities.¡± ¡°the tumors on its body can be thrown hundreds of meters away. not only will they cause violent explosions, but the blood that splatters out will also be corrosive.¡± ¡°although it¡¯s not easy to die, its damage ability is extremely strong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say if our army can stop these beasts.¡± hearing this, lin ye smiled. ¡°i can¡¯t promise anything else.¡± ¡°but that double-headed wolf king isn¡¯t that threatening.¡± ¡°after all, after the beasts die, their corpses won¡¯t be left behind. instead, they will immediately return to the beast card.¡± ¡°it¡¯s useless even if it swallows it directly.¡± su hongcheng was stunned for a moment before nodding with a smile. ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°what about the third one over there?¡± ¡°the third is a reaper, a humanoid beast. even if it¡¯s a level 8 beast, it¡¯s only a little more than three meters tall. however, its arms are replaced by a pair of bone blades that are like the arms of a mantis. not only are they very sharp, but this beast is also extremely fast.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a man-eating vulture behind it. it has seven heads, indicating that it¡¯s already level 7. there¡¯s nothing special about this mutated beast. it¡¯s just flying high. it¡¯s not a big threat.¡± ¡°and then¡ª¡± su hongcheng couldn¡¯t help but frown at the mention of the fourth beast. lin ye¡¯s pupils constricted. the main reason was that this thing was tall and big! the eight-meter-tall double-headed wolf king was only as tall as this guy¡¯s legs? ¡°this mutated beast¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little serious now.¡± su hongcheng¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly serious as he looked at the exceptionally tall beast walking in the middle. ¡°bit giant, a humanoid beast. it¡¯s best at physical fitness and is extremely strong. it has the strength of a level 5 when it is born and is seven meters tall.¡± ¡°this thing is conservatively estimated to be 14 to 15 meters tall. it¡¯s at least an advanced level 8.¡± ¡°maybe if we give it some more time and food, it can directly reach level 9.¡± ¡°basically, it¡¯s very difficult to injure this thing physically unless our strength can penetrate the thick outer skin of its body.¡± ¡°moreover, this thing is a huge threat to the city wall. it can be said to be the biggest threat among the dozen or so mutated beasts. its priority is much higher than the two-headed wolf king.¡± at this point, su hongcheng glanced at the soldiers who had already begun to retreat and the beasts who had been left behind. his tone was filled with worry. ¡°and this thing probably can¡¯t be stopped by those terrains.¡± ¡°the modified terrain that is a few meters wide can be crossed directly.¡± lin ye looked at the pit giant¡¯s legs, which were slightly longer than the two-headed werewolf¡¯s entire body, and then at the fortifications. hmm¡­ it could only be said that things would be left to fate. he did not expect these beasts to stop this big guy. at that time, the storm thunder dragon and the green dragon would definitely have to take action. but to be honest, lin ye felt that the green dragon could only use its body, which was even more exaggerated than the giant, to fight. he did not know if the samsara of life and death could deal with this level 8 big guy. however, the odds of winning were definitely on lin ye¡¯s side. however, he thought that it would naturally be best if he could hand it over to the beasts of these armies. after all, this meant that the beasts could kill their way out. otherwise, if he kept being a nanny, wouldn¡¯t he be exhausted in the future? when su hongcheng introduced the remaining mutated beasts to lin ye, the fastest mutated beast was only a few hundred meters away from the topographical fortifications established by the army¡¯s beasts. ¡°fire!¡± the first to pass the fortifications was the man-eating vulture. this thing was an aerial unit, so when it entered the range, the legionnaires on the city wall immediately used a dense net of firepower to cover it. at the same time, a large group of flying beasts rose from the city wall. although these flying beasts were not big, they had an absolute advantage in numbers. ¡°ga!¡± looking at the large group of weak birds flying towards it, the man-eating vulture let out a disdainful cry. then, it raised its seven heads and rushed towards the flock of birds. Chapter 750 - 750 Good Beginning (1) 750 good beginning (1) the man-eating vulture was very disdainful of the flock of birds flying towards it. these birds were not even as big as its claws. there was indeed nothing to worry about. as long as it could rush in, it could directly ¡°roam¡± among these birds! on the beasts¡¯ side, the army soldiers standing on the city wall were orderly commanding their respective flying-type beasts. the armored eagles with thicker skin rushed to the front. facing the seven mouths of the man-eating vulture that were filled with fine sharp teeth, these armored eagles, which were only one-tenth the size of the man-eating vulture, were not afraid at all. they charged forward. this scene made the man-eating vulture extremely happy. although it had seven heads, its brain capacity was really not big. in its eyes, these things were simply sending themselves to its death. hence, it opened its mouth even wider. however, when the man-eating vulture¡¯s two mouths bit the two armored eagles, it realized that something was wrong¡ª f*ck! why couldn¡¯t it bite the other party at all?! [name] armored giant eagle [quality] blue [attribute] metal [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] heavy armor wings (feather metalization greatly increases defense), bullet dive (dive towards the target, and the metal feathers all over the body will shrink, forming the effect of bullet shooting) [overview] a flying-type beast that specializes in defense. it¡¯s not fast, but it¡¯s powerful. it was obvious that the man-eating vulture¡¯s mouth had bitten the metal feathers of the armored eagle. a few of its teeth were broken. of course, these armored eagles didn¡¯t feel too good either. although the feathers on their bodies blocked the sharp teeth, the power of the level 7 beast¡¯s bite still made the two armored eagles lose the ability to continue fighting. they flapped their wings and flew down towards the city wall in a sorry state. but that was enough! after the two giant armored eagles had caused the man-eating vulture to suffer a slight loss, the soldiers in charge of commanding at the city wall immediately mobilized more giant armored eagles to surround the man-eating vulture. although the man-eating vulture did not have a brain, its two mouths still hurt from its broken teeth. therefore, facing these things whose levels were far inferior to its own, but would hurt its mouth if it bit them, it could only use its wings and claws to think of a way to chase these armored eagles away. however, in this way, the man-eating vulture, which lacked offensive methods to begin with, was equivalent to cutting off its own ¡°arms¡±. there were hundreds of birds, but there were still many tricks waiting for it. after being harassed by the armored eagles for a while, a few blue and white seagulls flew over from behind the dozen armored eagles. they were still emitting cold air and looked a little like enlarged seagulls. [name] ice seagull [quality] green [attribute] ice [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] ice qi claw attack (the claws have ice qi that can gradually freeze the target) [overview] an ice-type seagull on the ice plains of the beast taming world. its entire body is blue and white. its attack attribute is not strong, but it can slow down the enemy¡¯s movements. after the dozen ice seagulls rushed out from behind the giant armored eagle¡¯s encirclement, they flew above the man-eating vulture and used their small claws to scratch its back. in the beginning, the man-eating vulture did not care about such an insignificant attack. however, after a while, it suddenly realized that it had become especially laborious when it flapped its wings. this immediately made the man-eating vulture go crazy. realizing that something was wrong, it turned 360 degrees in the air and threw the ice seagulls off its back. just as the man-eating vulture was about to bite a few of these things to vent its anger, more than ten pitch-black birds that were only the size of a palm flew over. [name] mechanical piercing thunderbird [quality] purple [attribute] metal [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] supersonic pierce (using a speed that exceeds the speed of sound, using the body as a weapon to pierce the enemy), long-range lock-on (can identify the enemy from afar to track the enemy), self-destruct (after the mechanical thunderbird pierces the enemy¡¯s body, it can launch a self-destructive attack with twice the power of its own level). [overview] a mechanical beast with extremely high mobility, high attack power, and lethality. it has completely abandoned its defensive attributes. after the appearance of the dozen or so mechanical lightning birds, the man-eating vulture inexplicably felt a huge threat. before it could react, the bodies of these mechanical lightning birds instantly turned into black shadows, and sonic booms appeared in the air. in the blink of an eye, bloody holes appeared on the three necks, back, and abdomen of the man-eating vulture. the supersonic penetration coupled with the streamlined metal body of the mechanical lightning birds made the man-eating vulture wail. although these wounds were not too deep and were not fatal to the man-eating vulture. but it still let out a wail. before the man-eating vulture¡¯s wails ended, the mechanical lightning birds that had just stabbed into its body activated their self-destruction. bang! ¡°bang, bang, bang!¡± a series of explosions exploded within the vulture¡¯s body. at the same time, pieces of flesh and blood splattered everywhere from the vulture¡¯s body. Chapter 751 - 751 Good Beginning (2) 751 good beginning (2) in particular, the three mechanical lightning birds that had pierced into its neck directly broke three of the man-eating vulture¡¯s necks. there were only four heads left. not only that, the explosion wounds on its abdomen, back, and wings also made its remaining four heads let out extremely miserable wails. then, it began to change directions, wanting to escape. damn it! didn¡¯t they say that there was food everywhere here? what a scam! however, it was wishful thinking for the man-eating vulture to escape. the remaining flying beasts all rushed towards it like a swarm of bees. its sharp claws made the man-eating vulture¡¯s entire body bleed. in the end, it could only rage helplessly. after the birds dispersed, the man-eating vulture¡¯s fur was about to be stripped off. however, it had to be said that this thing¡¯s vitality was still strong enough. even so, it didn¡¯t die immediately. instead, it persevered and flew back another ten meters. after four muffled sounds, the remaining four heads of the man-eating vulture exploded almost at the same time. this time, this level 7 beast was really dead. on the city wall, liu gang looked at the man-eating vulture with his night vision binoculars and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°not bad!¡± ¡°very good!¡± ¡°this can be considered a good start for this battle!¡± ¡°it has been proven that the cooperation between humans and beasts can surpass the limit of levels.¡± hong zhijie chimed in. ¡°indeed, the highest level of the beasts in the sky just now was only advanced level 3. coupled with four level 1 snipers, we directly took down a level 7 beast.¡± ¡°if our battle this time can proceed so smoothly, then¡­ the counterattack on the mutated beasts that you previously planned should be brought forward.¡± ¡°hahaha! i hope so!¡± liu gang stroked his beard, looking very happy. after all, taking down a level 7 beast without anyone dying was something that was unimaginable in the past. the loss of more than ten beasts was basically negligible. after all, they could be resurrected. moreover, it would not cost much to nurture it to level 3. ¡°it¡¯s here!¡± ¡°the ground troops are about to engage!¡± just as liu gang was feeling happy, someone reminded him. he then looked at the terrain fortifications a kilometer away from the city wall. when lin ye saw the man-eating vulture die, he sincerely applauded the soldiers. not to mention anything else, the troops led by liu gang could be considered one of the few official organizations in jiangzhou city that was worthy of his trust. the mutant federation could only be considered half-worthy. after all, even yang wei had once said that many people in the association only wanted to use their status to gain benefits for themselves. it was impossible to expect them to be of much use when mutated beasts or polluters invaded. lin ye looked down at the city wall and narrowed his eyes. now was the time for the real test. the dozen or so mutated beasts below were all land mutated beasts. at the front were three level 7 mutated beasts. they were the ice crystal demon crocodile, giant shield ogre, and demon devourer treant. the former was a giant crocodile with protruding ice crystals all over its body and a one-meter-wide ice crystal ball on its tail. it was more than seven meters long and looked very hard. the giant shield ogre was as strange as its name suggested. it was a ten-meter-tall giant ogre. from afar, no one could see this thing at all. all they could see was a huge shield moving slowly. every step it took would cause dust to fly. as for the demon devourer treant, it was also a big guy. according to su hongcheng and twain flynn, the higher the level of the mutated beasts, the larger they were. after all, they did not have many ways to use energy and could only grow their bodies. only high-tier beasts with magical abilities wouldn¡¯t develop in the direction of their bodies becoming larger. however, the demon devourer treant could barely be considered an exception. after the roots of this thing wrapped around a human, it would absorb the energy in the human body. although it wouldn¡¯t directly kill people, on the battlefield, losing one¡¯s mutation ability was equivalent to waiting for death. these three vanguards were obviously very cautious. in other words, not only was the bit giant big, but it also had brains. although this tactic was very simple, it was quite rare for mutated beasts. if there had been such a vanguard during the beast tide, jiangzhou city would have been destroyed long ago. the giant shield ogre was the first to arrive in front of the fortifications. the ten-meter tall giant looked at the quicksand in front of it. after hesitating for a moment, it chose to step into it. in its opinion, this terrain was not enough to stop it. however, after stepping in, it saw that its right leg had sunk more than two meters into the ground. the giant shield opened its mouth and roared at the sky. it did not expect this place to be so deep. then, it wanted to pull its leg out. at the same time, its actions made the demon devourer treant and the ice crystal demon crocodile stop in front of this terrain. just as the giant shield ogre broke into a run, the vortex fishman immediately spat water at the giant shield ogre¡¯s leg. immediately after, the ice toad also began to move. a mouthful of ice ¡°thick phlegm¡± flew towards the ogre¡¯s leg. unfortunately, this level 7 giant shield ogre seemed to be much smarter than the level 8 demon rock giant from before. after it saw that it could not pull its leg out for the time being. it directly placed the huge shield in its hand in front of it. the frost toad¡¯s phlegm could only hit its shield. seeing this scene, lin ye and the others on the city wall could not help but frown. although he did not expect these low-level beasts to cause much damage. however, the first wave of cooperation was broken by the other party. it was indeed a blow. fortunately, these fortifications were indeed useful. a quicksand area of more than ten meters was considered a small obstacle for the three high-tier beasts. liu gang looked at the giant shield ogre who had successfully pulled out its leg and sighed in disappointment. he held the walkie-talkie and ordered. ¡°let the long-range beasts launch the first wave of probing attacks!¡± with liu gang¡¯s order, nearly ten thousand long-range beasts attacked the three mutated beasts. all kinds of rocks, arrows, fireballs, water balls, ice blades, and so on shot towards the three of them. the light of these skills even lit up the area outside the eastern city wall. he didn¡¯t even need a searchlight to see his surroundings clearly. it could be said that these densely packed attacks looked very powerful. not to mention the mutants, even high-level mutants like twain flynn and the others on the city wall couldn¡¯t help but gasp. these mutated beasts naturally did not dare to treat them lightly. they were indeed very reckless. however, they still knew how to seek benefits and avoid harm. moreover, such a large-scale attack was enough to make these mutated beasts take it seriously. the giant shield ogre, who had just pulled out its leg, looked at the attacks coming at it and raised the ten-meter-tall shield. then, it let the ice crystal demon crocodile and the demonic eater treant hide behind it. when these attacks landed on the shield, a dense sound rang out. moreover, due to the diversity of the attack elements, it was as if various chemical reactions had occurred on the shield. all kinds of colorful lights and smoke appeared on it. but after the light and smoke dissipated, the giant shield ogre was still holding its shield steadily. other than the bumps on the shield, this round of powerful attacks did not cause any substantial damage. ¡°f*ck!¡± on the city wall, many people could not help but curse when they saw this scene. ¡°no, the difference in strength is too great. there¡¯s no way to kill this thing with numbers.¡± twain flynn shook his head. then, he stood at the edge of the city wall. Chapter 752 - 752 Many Ants Cant Bite an Elephant to Death... (1) 752 many ants can¡¯t bite an elephant to death¡­ (1) ¡°looks like they can¡¯t deal with these things.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go down and take a look, even if it¡¯s to hold the line.¡± twain flynn was quite serious about this operation. the main reason was that if jiangzhou city could use their beasts to resist these high-level mutated beasts, the western continent would definitely be suitable. that was why he was so enthusiastic. in any case, he would not suffer any losses no matter what the outcome was. moreover, if he was more proactive, he could build a good relationship with lin ye. so why not? lin ye looked at twain flynn, who was already standing at the edge of the city wall, and nodded. then, he looked up at the sky. the storm thunder dragon was already in position in the sky. as long as lin ye gave the order, there would be thunder in the sky and lightning would strike. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble mr. flynn to go down there and see if you can find any breakthrough.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll contact general liu gang and get his men to command the beasts to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°mm, that¡¯s even better!¡± after twain flynn nodded, he immediately flapped his wings and flew down from the city wall. at the same time, the bit giant brought the two-headed wolf king and the other mutated beasts behind the giant shield ogre. looking at the ten-meter-wide quicksand in front of it and the ¡°ants¡± standing behind it, it let out an angry roar. then, it bent its legs slightly, bent down, and stretched out its hand. it directly grabbed a large piece of soil from the ground and smashed it into the quicksand in front of it. seeing this scene, the people on the city wall did not react at first, but they immediately realized that the bit giant was preparing to use the soil it dug up to fill up this quicksand area. seeing this, liu gang couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. he immediately waved his hand and ordered. ¡°attack!¡± ¡°fire directly! aim at those high-tier beasts and attack indiscriminately!¡± ¡°don¡¯t let them fill up the quicksand terrain.¡± ¡°also, prepare the destroyer cannons! we must kill all these mutated beasts today!¡± liu gang was very ambitious. the destroyer cannon could be fired ten times with a level 8 crystal core. if one shot could kill a mutated beast, then these ten or so high-level mutated beasts would be nothing. of course, this was the most ideal situation. liu gang thought that it was unlikely. after all, these mutated beasts were not fools. following liu gang¡¯s order, many black cannons on the city wall that looked terrifying under the night light came into view. in particular, one of the metal barrels that looked to be half a meter in diameter made people shudder when they saw it. the size of a level 8 crystal core was naturally not as big as this cannon barrel. however, because of the modification by the designer of the truth corporation, the energy cannonball that was fired in the end was indeed that big. twain flynn, who had just flown down from the city wall, felt an aura that made his heart palpitate. at first, he thought that lin ye had summoned the green dragon. however, when he turned around to look at the sky, he only saw the storm thunder dragon circling there. when twain flynn glanced in the direction of liu gang and the other soldiers, he saw the shockingly large destroyer cannon under the light. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°what kind of cannon is this?¡± even the knowledgeable twain flynn was surprised by liu gang¡¯s generosity. with such a large caliber, how many crystal cores would have to be fired? however, he was not surprised for long before he focused his attention on the mutated beasts below. similarly, the bit giant also noticed the human who flew out. in its memory, humans were its food in most situations. however, there were still a few humans who posed a considerable threat to them. however, it was certain that it did not sense any threat from the human in the sky. hence, the bit giant only took a glance before continuing to dig and fill in the pit. the other mutated beasts also began to follow suit, using their own methods to dig. the beasts opposite them were not idle either. the quicksand beetles continued to increase the horsepower to create quicksand, burying the soil that had been thrown into the quicksand. the aggressive beasts continued to harass the bit giant and the other mutated beasts opposite them. moreover, it really had some effect. of course, it was not that any attack method injured these mutated beasts, but the combination of the ice toad, the vortex fishman, and more water and ice-element beasts could directly freeze the soil. although the ice layer was not thick, the slippery surface could still reduce the speed of these mutated beasts digging. while these mutated beasts were digging, a series of dense cannon shots sounded. hundreds of level 2 and level 3 crystal core cannons smashed over as if they were free. the giant shield ogre raised its shield again and blocked the front. however, this time, its shield could not block all the shells. especially the especially long blood tumor hunting boar. at least ten cannonballs hit its body. it caused the blood-colored tumors on its body to explode. when the blood splattered on the surrounding beasts, they let out a wail. roar! roar! ¡°hiss!¡± ¡°¡­¡± the mutated beasts¡¯ side immediately became noisy. Chapter 753 - 753 Many Ants Cant Bite an Elephant to Death... (2) 753 many ants can¡¯t bite an elephant to death¡­ (2) seeing how effective the army¡¯s bombardment was, twain flynn¡¯s eyes lit up slightly in the sky. he then flapped his wings and quickly swooped down towards the tumor hunting boar. the blood tumor hunting boar was still wailing when it heard an air-piercing sound above it. before it could raise its head with difficulty, it felt a pain behind it¡ª ¡°ow!¡± after a wail, the blood tumor hunting boar saw the winged human flying in the sky. then, the blood-colored tumors on its back began to emit a strange red light. swish ~ after a few seconds of accumulating power, the red sarcomas all shot towards twain flynn in the sky. faced with such an attack, twain flynn did not panic at all. instead, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°good timing!¡± after exclaiming in admiration, twain flynn looked at the tumors flying towards him and took out a metal net. then, he flew towards the tumors. then, before these sarcomas exploded, he wrapped them in a net and threw them at the bit giant below. this series of actions took the blood tumor hunting boar by surprise. when the blood tumors exploded on the shoulders of the bit giant, it looked at the human still flying in the sky and anger appeared in its small brain. then¡­ then, more blood-colored sarcomas were shot into the sky. this time, twain flynn was prepared to do the same thing. however, when he approached these tumors, the tumors that had not exploded so quickly previously exploded when twain flynn flew to the side of these tumors with the net. ¡°bang, bang, bang!¡± there was a series of explosions. the blood mist after the explosion enveloped twain flynn completely. many mercenaries and soldiers on the city wall were worried for twain flynn when they saw this scene. fortunately, he was a genuine level 8 mutant. before the people on the city wall could worry for a few seconds, he rushed out of the blood mist with flames burning all over his body. at the same time, he spat out several huge fireballs at the mutated beasts below. coupled with the relentless bombardment from the legions on the city wall. this round of attacks was exceptionally powerful. similarly, seeing that the ¡°human wave strategy¡± was effective, liu gang decisively let those beasts continue to attack the mutated beasts opposite him. the giant shield ogre¡¯s shield could only block that small area. a big beast like the bit giant, who was more than ten meters tall, could only have its lower body blocked. countless attacks landed on its upper body. although most of the attacks were insignificant to its armor-like skin, the feeling of hundreds of flies and mosquitoes flying in front of it was enough to drive the bit giant crazy. therefore, it stopped dodging! ¡°roar!¡± ¡°charge!¡± under the horrified gazes of countless people, the bit giant that let out a human-like syllable raised its arms high. then, it exerted strength in its legs and jumped forward. without running, it forcefully jumped to the edge of the ¡°quicksand river¡±. then, it grabbed the shore with one hand and dragged it up. after crossing the other side, the bit giant, who had already been provoked to the point of extreme anger, directly attacked those beasts. ¡°caw!¡± ¡°squeak squeak squeak!¡± ¡°blah blah blah!¡± the ice toads, vortex fishman, and quicksand beetles immediately scattered. after all, they were not beasts with particularly strong combat attributes. going head-to-head with a bit giant was purely having a death wish. when this thing came ashore just now, it only waved its hands and killed no less than 20 beasts. as these beasts retreated, the quicksand terrain could no longer be maintained. however, the silt terrain still existed. moreover, the soldiers on the city wall instructed the scattered beasts to start digging up mud along the routes of these mutated beasts. even if they couldn¡¯t stop them, they had to disgust these beasts and slow them down at the same time. it allowed more cannonballs on the city wall to hit these mutated beasts. when lin ye saw that the fortifications were completely lost, he also looked at the storm thunder dragon in the sky. ¡°go, leave the big guy alone and get rid of that pig.¡± the blood tumor hunting boar was the only high-tier beast with long-range skills. after running for a distance, it began to shoot sarcomas in the direction of the city wall. although the distance was not enough, it caused many casualties to the beasts below. after this tumor exploded, even these mutated beasts felt uncomfortable. the shoulders of the bit giant were still red, let alone these beasts that were only level 2 and level 3. at the center of the explosion, the two wind leopards did not have time to dodge and were directly tainted by the blood mist. then, they laid on the ground and wailed. after more than ten seconds, the outer skin of the two wind leopards had already been corroded, revealing the bloody muscles inside. at the most terrifying moment, these two wind leopards were still alive. however, the pain they suffered made them unable to even cry out. fortunately, their owners on the city wall retracted them in time. most of the other beasts were the same. although their skin and fur had not been entirely corroded, there were potholes on their bodies everywhere. it could be said that so far, the casualties caused by the blood tumor hunting boar were greater than that of the bit giant. the dozen or so tumors directly reduced the number of beasts by a few hundred. that was why lin ye specially asked the storm thunder dragon to find trouble with this thing. even after so many times, there were still two-thirds of the tumor on its back. if all these tumors exploded in the beast group, it would probably reduce the beast group by one-tenth, which was thousands of them. after receiving the order, the storm thunder dragon did not say a word and directly sent down two thunderbolts as thick as buckets, striking the boar¡¯s body. after being electrocuted by the electric current, not only was the boar paralyzed, but some of the tumors on its back also exploded on its body. seeing this, lin ye immediately made the storm thunder dragon increase its strength. after ten consecutive lightning strikes, the tumors on the boar¡¯s body disappeared. at the same time, its skin and flesh were lacerated. it had basically lost its combat strength. on the frontal battlefield in front. the vanguard of the mutated beasts led by the bit giant and the giant shield ogre had an unstoppable momentum. even though the ironback pig, the berserk tauren, the fighting bear, the bull, and tens of thousands of other close combat beasts had already charged a few times, they were still unable to completely stop these mutated beasts. at most, it would slow them down a little. as for the damage dealt, it was slightly better than nothing. although there was a saying that many ants could bite an elephant to death, when ants could not even bite through the skin of an elephant, it was useless no matter how many ants there were. not to mention these low-level beasts, even twain flynn¡¯s seemingly invincible flames only made the bit giant spend a little more effort to deal with him. he was almost slapped by the bit giant. seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the city wall, liu gang, who found that the ¡°human wave strategy¡± was not too successful, decisively ordered that they were ready to use the destroyer cannon. ¡°aim at the bit giant!¡± ¡°fire!¡± ¡°yes!¡± the one controlling the destroyer cannon was the best gunner in the army. for a target as big as the bit giant, the gunner didn¡¯t need to do anything to aim. he pressed the launch button of the destroyer cannon. ¡°bang!¡± to be honest, the sound of the cannon firing was not particularly loud. it was no different from the sound of an ordinary crystal core cannon. however, its speed far exceeded that of ordinary cannons. the people on the city wall only saw a flash of light before they heard a deafening explosion. at the same time, an extremely dazzling light exploded from the bit giant¡¯s chest. Chapter 754 - 754 The Green Dragon Leaves the Mountain And Kills the Beast! (1) 754 the green dragon leaves the mountain and kills the beast! (1) lin ye could not help but be attracted by this extremely dazzling light. after the light faded, su hongcheng, who was beside lin ye, could not help but gasp when he saw the flesh on the bit giant¡¯s chest. ¡°this¡­ this actually injured the bit giant?¡± su hongcheng was very surprised. one had to know that a level 8 bit giant required an extremely high explosive attack to break through its skin. su hongcheng had read the information once before. just by relying on a bit giant, a certain city in the east continent had completely fallen. because there was nothing in that city that could hurt it. the only level 8 mutant could not do anything to the bit giant because he was a water-type mutant. in the end, he could only let the bit giant wreak havoc in the city. a small city with a population of hundreds of thousands was forcibly demolished just like that. ¡°what cannon is that?¡± the sharp-eyed lin ye pointed at the extra thick cannon on the army¡¯s side. su hongcheng turned around. looking at the sci-fi cannon, the experienced dean couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°this¡­ i really don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°the army probably ordered it from the truth corporation.¡± just as the two of them were discussing, the bit giant, who had been shot, was already furious. it had never thought that its injuries would be so serious. or rather, the injury this time even made it feel a little frightened. its physique was very strong. however, it really could not withstand such attacks too many times. the nimble bit giant looked at the muzzle that lit up again and snatched the big shield from the giant shield ogre. just as it placed the shield in front of it, the second destroyer cannon shell hit the shield. the huge power made the bit giant take a few steps back. a crack visible to the naked eye appeared on the shield that could block countless low-level attacks. but this time, it did not injure the bit giant again. this made liu gang, who was on the city wall, feel a little uncomfortable. this shot was equivalent to hitting empty air! a level 8 crystal core was only enough for the destroyer to fire ten shells. he had already used two shots. however, the damage to the bit giant was still quite limited. liu gang gritted his teeth as he watched the bit giant walk forward with his shield raised. ¡°fire at the other high-tier beasts!¡± ¡°all beasts and mutants with control abilities, throw your skills at the bit giant!¡± seeing the bit giant begin to speed up towards the city wall, liu gang panicked a little. if this thing really rushed to the edge of the city wall, it would really be able to scoop them down for a delicious buffet. ¡°bang!¡± another destroyer cannon was fired. this time, it hit a mutated beast that looked a little like a stitched monster. a deep pit of flesh was blasted out. although the mutated beast was still alive after being shot, its combat strength had basically fallen to rock bottom. however, this attack could only be considered better than nothing to the dozen or so high-level beasts. at the same time, just as liu gang was about to fire another shot, in a simple tent two kilometers away from the eastern district of jiangzhou city, yin fei was anxiously waiting for news from his father, yin zhengqi. according to their previous agreement, yin zhengqi should have used the spatial teleportation device to leave the city a long time ago. but now, more than half an hour had passed, and yin fei still hadn¡¯t received any news from yin zhengqi. at the same time, there was no movement from the spatial teleportation device. this caused yin fei to seem extremely anxious. ¡°young master, the boss might be delayed by something. let¡¯s not be anxious.¡± at the side, a high-level mutant from the consecrators comforted yin fei. ¡°well, after all, with li ming and iron wall around, these two people are much more powerful than us old men.¡± ¡°there¡¯s nothing in jiangzhou city that can threaten their existence.¡± obviously, these consecrators of the sky vault corporation did not care about the existence of beasts. they did not take the tamed beasts seriously at all. even guardian divine beasts were nothing in their eyes. only these country bumpkins who had never seen the world would believe this. ¡°that¡¯s right. after those mutated beasts break through the city wall of jiangzhou city, we¡¯ll work with boss yin and the others from the inside and snatch this bird city.¡± ¡°it¡¯s best if these people consume most of those mutated beasts. at that time, we can go over and take over.¡± ¡°yes, it just so happens that level 7 and level 8 crystal cores have become especially rare in the central province. if we can take down all these mutated beasts, one or two of us might really be able to break through.¡± ¡°then it must be elder shi. he¡¯s been at the intermediate level 8 for a long time, right? he¡¯ll probably reach the advanced level 8 soon.¡± ¡°indeed!¡± the elder shi that the consecrators were talking about was an old man with gray hair and beard. he was wearing a silk shirt and looked rather thin. he looked quite energetic. especially his eyes, which were frighteningly bright. when yin fei was anxious, it was also elder shi who calmly comforted him. when yin fei heard the words of these consecrators, he felt much less worried. at this moment, he heard a series of explosions in front of him and his attention was attracted. Chapter 755 - 755 The Green Dragon Leaves the Mountain And Kills the Beast! (2) 755 the green dragon leaves the mountain and kills the beast! (2) ¡°it must be the big-headed soldiers of the army in this city who are anxious. hahaha!¡± ¡°that¡¯s for sure. since they¡¯re already using such a dense bombardment, those mutated beasts must be approaching the city wall.¡± ¡°how about it? do you want to go over and take a look? you might even be able to ¡®help¡¯!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! we definitely have to go and ¡®help¡¯!¡± when these consecrators said ¡®help¡¯, the greed in their voices was about to overflow. yin fei also became excited. after all, with these consecrators taking action, wouldn¡¯t he be able to come and go as he pleased in jiangzhou city? as for yin zhengqi, yin fei also felt that nothing would happen to his father. thus, the group of people quickly rushed towards the east wall where the battle was taking place. when they arrived, they saw the destroyer cannon on the city wall fire again. the cannonball accurately hit one of the two-headed wolf king¡¯s heads. immediately, the two-headed wolf king¡¯s head exploded. however, it did not stop the double-headed wolf king from grabbing the city wall with its sharp claws and starting to climb up. as for the bit giant, it had already walked to the city wall and slowly raised its large hand. seeing this scene, yin fei could not help but tremble with excitement. ¡°attack!¡± ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°charge in with these mutated beasts. there¡¯s no need to worry about anything!¡± actually, there was no need for yin fei to say anything. when these consecrators saw that the east city wall was about to be breached, they had already begun to attack. if they didn¡¯t go now, when would he? just as the 12 consecrators rushed towards the east wall, a dragon roar that made one¡¯s soul tremble came from the dark sky. the two-headed wolf king¡¯s limbs went limp and it fell. the remaining head couldn¡¯t help but shake, trying to dispel the fear. unfortunately, it was not very useful. the fear did not disappear at all. instead, it became even more serious. not only the double-headed wolf king, but even the bit giant, who had almost slapped its hand on the city wall, was looking at the dark sky with its huge eyes. its intuition told it that if it did not leave now, its life might be in danger later. this danger was even greater than the cannon that had injured it, and it was much, much greater! after hesitating for a moment, the bit giant immediately made the wisest decision¡ª run! at the same time, the consecrators of the sky vault corporation looked at the sky in bewilderment. ¡°what¡­ what is that sound?¡± when elder shi heard the consecrator¡¯s words, he looked up at the sky and could not help but shake his head. thinking of the palpitations and lingering feelings in his heart, elder shi had an ominous feeling. yin fei was in an even worse state. that dragon roar made him have the urge to lie down immediately. although he did not really lie down in the end, his slightly bent knees made yin fei feel that he had suffered a great humiliation. even though he was immediately pulled up by elder shi. yes, at this moment, this young master of sky vault corporation, who had yet to truly mature, clearly cared more about his ¡°dignity¡±. therefore, at this moment, he was already looking at the sky with extreme hatred. he wanted to see what this thing was! was it the so-called guardian divine beast that his father had shown him previously? so what if it was a divine beast! he was going to kill a god today! just as yin fei was thinking about killing a god, the green dragon revealed its true body. however, because the night sky was indeed a little dark, many people could only barely see an endless long shadow floating in the sky. right on the heels of that, a huge dragon head suddenly poked out from above the clouds. then, it bit the ¡°single-headed wolf king¡± that had just gotten up from the ground at lightning speed. crack! yes, from the sound, it was obvious that this thing was very chewy! however, the green dragon clearly did not have the habit of eating randomly. the main reason was that during this period of time, other than using crystal cores to replenish its energy, it had also been going to the restaurants in the east district to eat. after getting used to cooked food, he naturally did not want to eat raw meat and drink blood anymore. it simply bit the two-headed wolf king that only had a head left to death and threw it down. the sudden appearance of the green dragon shocked not only the mutated beasts and the people from the sky vault corporation, but even liu gang and the other members of the army and the mercenaries who were prepared to attack were shocked by this scene. although everyone was already prepared and knew that dojo master lin wouldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing, however, no one expected dojo master lin to attack so suddenly. moreover, the moment he moved, he attacked like a raging fire. of course, they were also amazed by the size of the green dragon¡­ this figure that made people unable to resist at all was very terrifying. but at a time like this, everyone felt even more secure! this was their jiangzhou city¡¯s divine beast! in the future, what was there to be afraid of? not only were there countless beasts, but there were also divine beasts guarding it. it was not impregnable, but the city wall would definitely not be easily broken through again. yin fei, elder shi, and the others, who had completely seen the green dragon¡¯s figure, stopped in their tracks. they had no idea what to do next¡­ it was impossible for them to fight. damn it, they can¡¯t even act anymore! the other party didn¡¯t even need to use any abilities. it only needed to use its physical advantage to easily win. size was strength! therefore, the bit giant ran exceptionally fast. however, how could the green dragon let go of such a huge target? however, this ten-meter-long body was not enough for the green dragon to bite with its mouth. therefore, a breath carrying the will of reincarnation quickly attacked the bit giant from the sky. the few mutated beasts that were running slowly along the way did not feel anything strange at first after being tainted by the ¡°samsara of life and death¡± breath. however, in a few seconds, they suddenly realized that their bodies seemed to have lost their strength. their muscles began to relax, their skin began to shrivel, and their bones became abnormally weak. even their spirits became dispirited. it was like¡­ like everyone of them were becoming a dying person entering its twilight years and stepping into a coffin. and they didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong. after a few seconds, their lives came to an end, and they died quite naturally. such an attack with rule bending power was no different from a dimensional attack to these mutated beasts. this scene also made liu gang, who was on the city wall, feel abnormally complicated. originally, he thought that he could barely deal with this crisis with his destroyer cannon and tens of thousands of beasts. this way, he would not have to rely too much on the dojos in the future. after all, no matter how strong lin ye was, he did not belong to the army. he could not place all his hopes on the safety of jiangzhou city on lin ye alone. however, it was obvious that the army¡¯s operation this time was not a success. although those fortifications were also useful, and the destroyer cannon had killed or injured many mutated beasts, including the most impressive and awesome bit giant. however¡ª if not for the green dragon, the city wall would have been covered in a sea of blood. the army¡¯s efforts seemed quite powerless at this moment. however, they were gratified that when they faced the crisis of a large-scale beast tide that was comparable to a beast tide, there were no human casualties on their side. wasn¡¯t this considered a success? that was why liu gang¡¯s emotions were so complicated. lin ye did not know what liu gang was thinking. at this moment, he had already summoned blackie and the great sage to the city and asked them to pack the spoils of war. now, only the bit giant was still alive. however, after being stuck by the samsara of life and death¡¯s breath, its speed slowed down. although such a big beast would age much slower, in the end, it could not resist the rules of birth, aging, illness, and death. after running for a few hundred meters, the mountain-like body of the bit giant collapsed. yin fei looked at the bit giant¡¯s corpse not far away. his legs felt like they were filled with lead. he wanted to move, but he couldn¡¯t¡­ Chapter 756 - 756 Dojo Master Lin Is A Meticulous Person! (1) 756 dojo master lin is a meticulous person! (1) ¡°go!¡± ¡°hurry up and leave!¡± looking at yin fei, who was shocked, elder shi walked over and grabbed his arm. then, he turned around and prepared to run. that breath was too scary! that was a level 8 bit giant! this thing was famous for its tenacious vitality. however, even so, it did not last long before it turned into a pile of rotten meat. elder shi did not think that he could block that strange attack. however, after running for a while, elder shi realized that they seemed to have¡­ seemed to have been standing in place. moreover, a large forest had suddenly appeared around them. the ground had also turned green, and the surroundings looked full of vitality. the sun even appeared in the sky, and it felt very warm when it shone on his body¡­ just as elder shi was immersed in this, he was immediately woken up by the warm feeling on his body. wasn¡¯t it nighttime before? ¡°this¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± not only elder shi, but the other consecrators also discovered the problem. at this moment, they were looking around at their surroundings in bewilderment. but the surroundings looked so¡­ sunny?! the terrifying breath that had chased after them just now had also disappeared. if not for the fact that they had a deep impression of the previous scene, they would probably think that their surroundings would be like this. ¡°illusion? could it be that a mental-type mutant has taken action?¡± ¡°is there such a powerful mental-type mutant in a small place like jiangzhou city? ordinary people can¡¯t pull us all into an illusion!¡± ¡°this¡­ is it possible that it¡¯s the behemoth that flew down from the sky previously who did this?¡± some consecrators mentioned the green dragon. this made everyone¡¯s breathing slow. elder shi slowly let go of yin fei¡¯s arm and looked up at the sky in surprise. however, there was no sign of the terrifying figure in the cloudless sky. instead, it made one feel extremely relaxed. at the same time, lin ye used binoculars to observe these people on the city wall. well, because of the existence of zhao xiaosi¡¯s little brother¡¯s beasts, lin ye was constantly keeping track of the movements of these consecrators of the sky vault corporation. when they started walking towards the city wall, lin ye already knew. the reason why the green dragon didn¡¯t use its breath to kill them was intentional. after all, there were so many high-level mutants. it would be a waste of resources if all of them died of old age. whether it was for the green dragon or the storm thunder dragon, they could use the consecrators to nourish their bodies. after all, eating a level 8 mutant was equivalent to eating a level 8 crystal core. besides, lin ye wasn¡¯t a clean freak. it was fine for these people to be eaten by his beasts. it seemed that they had not discovered that they were trapped in the green dragon¡¯s ¡°forest domain¡±. however, judging from their panicked expressions, they probably realized that something was wrong. but it was useless. in a domain, unless one could use extreme strength or spatial ability to break it open, they could only wait for the beasts that used the domain to take the initiative to disperse the domain or¡­ kill the beast in the domain. just like yin zhengqi previously. in the domain, he relied on his equipment to chase after the metal devouring flood dragon crazily. it directly changed his position from being passive to being active. however, this move obviously wouldn¡¯t work on the green dragon. at this moment, the green dragon had yet to appear in the forest domain. otherwise, these consecrators of the sky vault corporation would have been scared to death. not to mention these people, many flying-type beasts, including the storm thunder dragon, no longer dared to fly in the sky after the green dragon appeared. at this moment, the storm thunder dragon was crouching on the city wall beside lin ye. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that its head was too big, it might have wanted to throw itself into lin ye¡¯s arms. damn it! it was too terrifying! when the green dragon appeared just now, the storm thunder dragon almost fell from the sky. ¡°dojo master¡­ what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± after dealing with those people from the underground organization, tang tian and the others heard people cheering on the city wall and followed them up. then, they saw the timid appearance of the storm thunder dragon. there was a huge contrast between the two. even tang tian, who yearned for the storm thunder dragon, could not help but laugh when he saw this fellow drooping its head, its wings shrinking to its sides like a hen, and its four claws weakly placed behind it. the storm thunder dragon¡¯s entire body was filled with the word ¡°scared¡±. ¡°um, do you want to eat some? you¡¯ll feel better after eating.¡± after being happy for a while, tang tian immediately thought that this was a good opportunity for him. then, he took a level 5 crystal core and smeared some¡­ uh¡­ honey on it. there was no choice. this was what he had initially used to curry favor with blackie. after all, every time blackie saw them, he would choose to blackmail them. however, he had not seen it for the time being, so he directly used it on the storm thunder dragon. of course, tang tian did not know if beasts like the storm thunder dragon, which was obviously carnivorous, could be used to such sweet things. after the storm thunder dragon heard tang tian¡¯s words, it opened its eyes and stared at tang tian with its vertical pupils for a few seconds. then, after spraying electric heat from its nostrils, it slowly opened its mouth. Chapter 757 - 757 Dojo Master Lin Is A Meticulous Person! (2) 757 dojo master lin is a meticulous person! (2) looking at the cooperative storm thunder dragon in front of him, tang tian suppressed the excitement in his heart and directly fed the crystal core wrapped in honey. at first, the storm thunder dragon did not care much. facing the filial piety of the two-legged beast in front of it, it did not reject anything. however, after chewing twice, its originally erect and small pupils immediately became round! this thing was quite delicious? the storm thunder dragon, which was originally a little weak from the suppression of the green dragon¡¯s aura, felt that it could stand up now. the main thing was that the taste was indeed not bad. it was a little like one of its favorite fruits in the past. but it was even more delicious than those fruits. hence, the storm thunder dragon could not help but snort at tang tian. it made tang tian¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°you¡­ you still want it?¡± the storm thunder dragon nodded. ¡°good, good, good!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give it to you right away!¡± tang tian was overjoyed when he saw this! this was a good opportunity! previously, he was still worried about how to get close to the storm thunder dragon without being electrocuted! he did not expect to encounter such a situation by a freak combination of factors. blackie, thank you for blessing me! if he didn¡¯t want to please it, he wouldn¡¯t have brought honey. lin ye also heard the commotion behind him. he turned around and glanced at tang tian, who was cultivating his relationship with the storm thunder dragon. then, he continued to focus on the forest domain created by the green dragon. at this moment, green dragon had already entered. in the forest domain, elder shi and the others were still studying how to leave this place. they had been here for several minutes. however, the enemy did not appear, so everyone simply began to search for a way to escape. otherwise, if the other party suddenly remembered, wouldn¡¯t they be waiting for death? ¡°no, i¡¯ve already run around this illusion, but there¡¯s no exit at all.¡± ¡°as long as i reach the edge, an unstoppable force will push me back.¡± hearing this speed-type consecrator¡¯s words, elder shi frowned, but he was not too disappointed. after all, he was already mentally prepared when he discovered that this was an ¡°illusion¡±. ¡°what about underground?¡± elder shi looked at the other earth-element consecrator. the consecrator shook his head helplessly. ¡°no way.¡± seeing that the two people who had the highest chance of finding a way to leave had returned in defeat, elder shi felt a little despair. logically speaking, at his age, he should have been indifferent to life and death. however, it was obvious that if he wanted to take such a view, he would not have chosen to become a consecrator of the sky vault corporation. he would not want to break through to level 9 and give himself another wave of life. at this moment, yin fei, the eldest young master of the sky vault corporation, slowly recovered. seeing that the surrounding level 7 and level 8 consecrators were so flustered, this young master¡¯s heart began to sink. ¡®am i¡­ going to die here?¡¯ he still had sky vault corporation to inherit, and he still had so many good times to enjoy! how could he die here? the more yin fei thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. then, he looked at elder shi. ¡°elder shi, this¡­ this is¡­¡± looking at yin fei, who was a little flustered, elder shi was also very frustrated. if he had not cared about this burden at that time, he might have been able to leave directly. after all, even if a level 8 mutant didn¡¯t have a speed-type mutation ability, his speed couldn¡¯t be underestimated. however, with the addition of a living person, elder shi could not speed up. so much so that he did not even know when he was pulled into this strange place. ¡°i don¡¯t know. i think it¡¯s some kind of illusion. i¡¯m trying to see if we can get out.¡± just as elder shi was thinking about how to escape, they suddenly realized that a long ¡°black cloud¡± had appeared in the sky. looking at the long shadow on the ground, elder shi suddenly had an ominous feeling. he really didn¡¯t want to look up, but when he saw the slowly moving shadow, he had no choice but to raise his head stiffly. and then¡­ there was no ¡®and then¡¯. the green dragon didn¡¯t say anything else and swooped down on these people. its body that was hundreds of meters long was filled with oppression. in just a few seconds, it arrived in front of these people. then, he swallowed a consecrator who was about to make a move. then, he left and returned to the sky. his figure disappeared in the eyes of elder shi and yin fei. it had only been less than half a minute, but elder shi and the others felt like half a century had passed. after the green dragon disappeared for a long time, the remaining people finally dared to move. as for yin fei, he was about to pee his pants. he felt that he had experienced many storms. it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t encountered life-threatening situations before. after all, there were not many people who did not like sky vault corporation. however, there had never been a danger as close to him as this time! the huge dragon head was only a meter or two away from him. if it was slightly off, yin fei would be eaten as a dessert for the green dragon. it was precisely because of this that after yin fei barely recovered, his legs went limp and he fell to the ground without any care for his image. then, he began to cry. elder shi didn¡¯t know how to comfort yin fei. this was because he seemed to have understood something from the ¡°monster¡¯s¡± actions just now. was he preparing¡­ preparing to rear them here and treat them as food?! elder shi could only think of this reason. otherwise, if this monster had just spat out the same breath as before, they could only wait for death here. this guess made elder shi seem to have completely aged in an instant. previously, he was still wondering if he should give it a try and charge out. but now, this confidence was gone. or rather, in front of the dragon head that could eat them all in one bite, elder shi completely disregarded life or death anymore. although it was forced¡­ on the city wall of jiangzhou city, lin ye saw that green dragon chose to continue trapping those people in the forest domain after eating one of them. he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. in any case, the green dragon could maintain the forest domain forever theoretically. now, he was more concerned about the spoils of war¡ªthose high-level crystal cores. there were a total of 16 high-level mutated beasts that had attacked this time. six of them were only level 7, and the rest were all level 8. the army had dealt with the level 7 man-eating vulture in the sky, and severely injured two level 7 mutated beasts and one level 8 mutated beast with the destroyer cannon. there was also the fact that the storm thunder dragon had contributed to the blood tumor hunting boar. other than that, it was basically done by the green dragon. therefore, lin ye sent the great sage and blackie out to receive the spoils of war that he deserved. if these high-level crystal cores were digested by lin ye¡¯s beasts and mythical beasts, they would probably all be upgraded to level 6. at that time, he would be able to see the situation of the second evolution. therefore, lin ye valued these crystal cores very much. on the other side, liu gang watched blackie and the great sage¡¯s actions under the city wall. although he couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, he knew that it was impossible to stop dojo master lin¡¯s beasts from collecting these spoils of war at this time. after all, they had relied on dojo master lin to tide over this crisis. if he chose to fight over the spoils of war, wouldn¡¯t he be digging his own grave? so be it. as long as there were no problems in jiangzhou city, it was a profit! liu gang knew how wu yan had died. the beast that could make people fall asleep was in the neighboring qingquan city. he did not want to lose his life in a dream one day. besides¡­ dojo master lin was also very meticulous! he even left four corpses for him. this was much better than what liu gang had thought. tsk ~ his mood suddenly improved! Chapter 758 - 758 Someone Wants to Buy Blackie? (1) 758 someone wants to buy blackie? (1) ¡°thank you, dojo master lin. if not for you, the army alone wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop these high-level mutated beasts.¡± ¡°looks like we have to slow down our expansion¡­¡± on the city wall, when the soldiers of the army started to go out of the city to collect the corpses of the mutated beasts, liu gang came over and found lin ye, su hongcheng, and twain flynn. looking at the soldiers coming and going below the city wall, liu gang¡¯s tone was filled with regret. lin ye didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°general liu, calm down.¡± ¡°everyone¡¯s levels are low now. after some time, when there are more evolved beasts, you will naturally be able to expand.¡± at this point, lin ye paused and continued. ¡°and it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t expand now.¡± ¡°other than the fact that it¡¯s not easy to deal with these high-level mutated beasts, there¡¯s no problem with low-level or intermediate-level mutated beasts.¡± ¡°if general liu is willing, you can even call those mercenaries.¡± ¡°these people really need crystal cores now. i believe they won¡¯t mind helping the army do some work.¡± ¡°at the very least, it will ensure that the roads from jiangzhou city to qingquan city and the other surrounding cities are smooth.¡± these words made liu gang nod. now, not to mention those mercenaries who lacked crystal cores, even the army was lacking! although their inventory was quite abundant, ever since the beasts were popularized in the entire army, these crystal cores were consumed like flowing water. now, the landlord did not have much surplus food. lin ye¡¯s suggestion was exactly what liu gang wanted. su hongcheng also took the opportunity to speak. ¡°general liu, the students of the academy can also contribute.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t ask for any reward. i just want them to deal with the spoils of war themselves.¡± yes, su hongcheng had also taken a fancy to this comprehensive counterattack plan of the beasts against the mutated beasts. when facing those high-level mutated beasts tonight, the beast army¡¯s performance seemed very ordinary. however, he could not just look at the surface. thinking about the man-eating vulture that had been killed by some level 3 flying-type beasts, and then thinking about when tens of thousands of beasts attacked together, even the bit giant had to avoid it. one could tell how powerful these tens of thousands of beasts could be. not to mention anything else, if they encountered an ordinary beast tide, this beast army could directly crush it. after all, beast tides were mainly made up of low-tier mutated beasts. hence, su hongcheng was naturally envious. now that the academy was preparing to open a beast academy, they definitely had to prepare enough crystal cores. as long as he could get his students their share of the spoils of war, he could use the school¡¯s name to buy some of the spoils of war. at that time, the students would have crystal cores and earn money. the academy would also have crystal cores. at the same time, they would also kill many mutated beasts. it was simply a triple win! therefore, liu gang had no reason to refuse. after discussing some more details, the three of them chose to part ways. looking at tang tian, who was still sucking up to the storm thunder dragon with a crystal core smeared with honey, lin ye walked over and patted the head of the storm thunder dragon, which was already burping. he scolded jokingly. ¡°are you going to stuff this guy to death?¡± ¡°the energy that beasts can absorb at once is also limited!¡± ¡°level 5 crystal cores are very expensive. even if you have money, you can¡¯t make them like this!¡± tang tian looked at the brain shell of the storm thunder dragon and then at the crystal core in his hand that he had yet to hand over. after smiling awkwardly, he stuffed the last crystal into the storm thunder dragon¡¯s quietly opened mouth. tang tian was extremely happy to see this extremely ferocious guy chewing the crystal core covered in honey like a weasel who had stolen a chicken. when lin ye and the others were discussing the big matter in jiangzhou city, he had already touched the storm thunder dragon. at that time, tang tian almost fainted from happiness. this was a real dragon! it was an existence identical to the flynn family¡¯s mutation ability! this feeling was completely different from other beasts. tang tian even felt that the flaws in his body caused by his mutation ability could be reduced because of that feeling. of course, this matter was still a little too mysterious, so tang tian did not say anything here. watching lin ye ride the storm thunder dragon and begin to fly toward the dojo, tang tian said goodbye to xu jun and the others before going downstairs with twain flynn and walking to the dojo in the east district. twain flynn would occasionally come to accompany tang tian now. tang tian had also asked lin ye about this, and lin ye obviously agreed. after all, there were so many rooms in the dojo. it was not impossible to change it to a hotel. lin ye planned to wait for the number of dojos to increase. apart from selling the beasts and setting aside a space door, he would leave the other areas to the dojo masters. if you want to sell something, you can sell it. if you want to use it, you can use it for yourself. this could be considered an ¡°employee benefit¡±. of course, the specific rules would have to wait. however, judging from the current situation, this day was probably not far away. while the father and son were chatting, twain flynn happened to hear tang tian say that his body had improved after coming into contact with the storm thunder dragon for a while. the expression on his face was interesting. ¡°really?!¡± twain flynn pressed his son¡¯s shoulder in surprise, his face full of disbelief. Chapter 759 - 759 Someone Wants to Buy Blackie? (2) 759 someone wants to buy blackie? (2) tang tian sensed his body carefully and nodded with certainty. ¡°yes, it wasn¡¯t that uncomfortable just now!¡± seeing tang tian nod, twain flynn was overjoyed! ¡°we have to take down the storm thunder dragon!¡± ¡°if it really doesn¡¯t work, i can ask dojo master lin!¡± ¡°no matter the price, we have to take it down!¡± ¡°i saw dojo master lin collecting those high-level crystal cores just now. our family has some too. i¡¯ll go back to the western continent tomorrow to get some!¡± looking at his excited father, tang tian was quite touched. still, he shook his head. ¡°no, dad.¡± ¡°i can do it myself!¡± ¡°the storm thunder dragon already knows me.¡± ¡°in the future, i¡¯ll go to lake island every day to take a look. perhaps it won¡¯t be long before i can take them down without bloodshed.¡± ¡°it likes to eat crystal cores and honey.¡± when twain flynn heard this, he hesitated for a moment before finally nodding. it did not seem appropriate to give him a gift directly. after all, lin ye¡¯s identity was there. besides, since tang tian said that he could do it himself, it meant that there was really hope. at that time, wouldn¡¯t those high-level crystal cores be saved for the storm thunder dragon?! the plan worked! ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll prepare more level 4 and level 5 crystal cores for you.¡± this time, tang tian did not reject his father¡¯s good intentions. that night, because of the invasion of these high-level mutated beasts, many people in jiangzhou city became restless. there was no need to mention those mercenaries. although after reaching the city wall, they were also cannon fodder. however, after personally witnessing the green dragon¡¯s elegance, his trip was not in vain. even though it was already midnight, there were still people bragging about being impressive and awesome in many taverns. moreover, it quickly spread to the north, west, and south districts. ¡­ the next day, when marvin opened the door, he saw a luxurious car parked in front of his tavern. the reflection on the metal car made his eyes squint. then, a young man in sunglasses alighted from the car. at the same time, a tall and beautiful woman in very skimpy clothes followed beside him. after the man and woman walked towards the dojo, two more cars immediately stopped behind them. then, six burly men in black combat uniforms got out of the cars. they looked like the man and woman¡¯s bodyguards. marvin was shocked by this scene. to be honest, he had only seen such exaggerated scenes on television. after all, most of the mercenaries were rough men. and they were all pragmatic. they wouldn¡¯t buy a car that looked good and didn¡¯t have as much protection as an off-road vehicle, let alone wear such bright and reflective clothes. after all, this combination would only become a target for all the mutated beasts outside the city. so marvin was very curious about where this conspicuous bunch came from. why did they come looking for him? ¡°are you the boss of that beast wine?¡± marvin was startled when he heard this. it took him a while to come back to his senses before he nodded. previously, when he was advertising the ¡°childhood wine¡± with qi yuan, he had left the name ¡°beast wine¡±. moreover, the address was also here. after all, they came in a hurry and did not buy any office space. besides, although the two of them were optimistic about this thing, they were not sure if the advertisement in the west district could really be promoted. in the end, not long after, someone actually came knocking on their door! ¡°yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± seeing marvin nod, the young man signaled to the girl beside him to take out the communicator and then opened a video. the content of the video was the video that blackie had filmed in the western district. the young man pointed at blackie in the video and said casually, ¡°are you selling this bear?¡± hearing this, marvin¡¯s first reaction was that he had misheard. but seeing the frivolous and casual expression on the other party¡¯s face, marvin felt that this young man didn¡¯t have a brain, or perhaps he had been living in the deep mountains for a long time. otherwise, there was no reason why he didn¡¯t know about blackie. now, anyone who paid attention to beasts would know dojo master lin¡¯s tall, strong, black and white ¡°bear¡±. in the end, this guy said that he wanted to buy blackie. it would be strange if marvin didn¡¯t find it strange. ¡°no, are¡­ are you from jiangzhou city?¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, that young man curled his lips and took off his sunglasses. looking down at marvin, he disdainfully said, ¡°i know that those are beasts. i have them myself.¡± ¡°but that doesn¡¯t mean i can¡¯t buy anymore!¡± ¡°the bumpkins in the east district just don¡¯t know how to be flexible.¡± ¡°as long as you buy out the owner of that beast, won¡¯t his beasts also be your beasts?¡± ¡°so, now, can you sell it to me?¡± ¡°i¡¯m collecting all the good-looking and bear-like beasts. i¡¯m only missing a bear now.¡± at this point, the man tapped the screen again. ¡°it¡¯s perfect!¡± marvin was so angry that he almost laughed. he looked at the young man in front of him with interest. his chubby face was full of wrinkles. ¡°then do you know who the owner of this beast is?¡± ¡°not you?¡± the young man doubtfully looked at marvin. marvin was overjoyed. ¡°ha, i wish!¡± ¡°since you know about beasts, you must have been to the dojo.¡± ¡°the owner of this bear is the owner of all the dojos and the person who brought these beasts. do you understand now?¡± the young man nodded and said nonchalantly. ¡°got it. isn¡¯t he just the leader of the beasts? help me ask him. my father is the mayor of the west district!¡± marvin¡¯s face twitched with a smile. he had seen idiots before, but he had never seen such an idiot. he didn¡¯t know if this person was really so stupid as to use his identity as the mayor to find trouble with dojo master lin. it could only be said that the people in the west district were still too closed-minded. they would only immerse themselves in their own small circle. it was also not easy to be threatened by mutated beasts. therefore, their minds were a little ¡°simple¡±. but marvin liked this kind of ¡°simple¡± person. ¡°how about this ~¡± ¡°if you spread my wine in the west district, i¡¯ll help you contact them. how about that?¡± marvin no longer cared about that brat¡¯s arrogance. since he was going to die anyway, he might as well take advantage of him before he died. hearing marvin¡¯s words, the young man nodded and indifferently waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i can promote it in all of jiangzhou, let alone the west district.¡± ¡°not only in jiangzhou, but also in the neighboring qingquan, lin¡¯an, and redstone cities!¡± ¡°our jiangzhou city¡¯s entertainment industry is quite famous nearby!¡± speaking of this, marvin found that this young man wasn¡¯t as idiotic as before. at least he had some brains. if he could really do that, marvin wouldn¡¯t bother to trick him. besides, this guy might be useful to dojo master lin. marvin remembered dojo master lin saying that he didn¡¯t care how everyone used their beasts, but he cared about the expansion of their beasts. if he could use this kid¡¯s channel to make beasts famous, wouldn¡¯t that save dojo master lin a lot of trouble? thinking of this, marvin looked at this young man with an even more ¡°amiable¡± expression. of course, in order to take the credit, he would definitely raise the point that this young man was still the idiot who wanted to buy blackie and he was the actual person who had contributed to this series of operations. yes, this plan seems to work! marvin was all smiles as he welcomed this young man inside. when he went to get the drinks, he didn¡¯t forget to call lin ye. after all, the prerequisite for this plan was that lin ye had to know. otherwise, what if dojo master lin¡¯s plan was ruined? a few minutes later, marvin finished his call with lin ye and came to the tavern with a smile. Chapter 760 - 760 Possession? (1) 760 possession? (1) lin ye looked at the communication device he had just put down and found it funny. he did not expect that someone would come to him to buy blackie¡­ looking at blackie, who was lying at the door and trying to sneak out to play, lin ye walked over and kicked its butt, causing a wave. ¡°sigh, someone wants to buy you. do you think i should sell you? the other party¡¯s bid is quite high!¡± upon hearing this, blackie turned around and lay there in a ¡°t¡± shape. ¡°sell me, sell me!¡± ¡°maybe they¡¯ll treat me better after i sell it!¡± hearing this dog¡¯s heartless words, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch his big ears. ¡°take this thing and eat it.¡± ¡°when you reach level 6, i¡¯ll bring you out to play.¡± lin ye took out two level 7 crystal cores from her space bracelet. the moment it saw the crystal cores in lin ye¡¯s hand, blackie, who had been lying on the ground like a panda pancake, immediately shot up as if it had been stabbed in the butt. the floor shook as if it was unhappy. lin ye felt that he had to ask old su to help him reinforce the dojo. otherwise, it would sooner or later be ruined by blackie. ¡°slow down!¡± ¡°no one¡¯s fighting with you!¡± upon hearing this, blackie, who was holding the crystal cores, ran to the room on the second floor where he stored the bamboo. ¡°says who?¡± ¡°that stinky fox wants to snatch it!¡± with that said, blackie sped up and rushed to the second floor. before lin ye could redeem little tanuki¡¯s image, he felt two soft sensations on his back. ¡°me too!¡± ¡°here.¡± ¡°i want a kiss!¡± ¡°zhilan¡­¡± ¡°ow!¡± ¡°wuwuwu, i was wrong, i was wrong!¡± qin zhilan walked out of the room behind lin ye. at the same time, she did not forget to pinch little tanuki¡¯s sharp fox ears and pull her off lin ye¡¯s back. in the beginning, qin zhilan did not intend to make a move. however, lin ye insisted and she had no choice but to agree. although little tanuki was indeed very cute and beautiful, qin zhilan was obviously unwilling to see her harass lin ye every day. therefore, she was quite happy with this job. little tanuki did not dare to resist either. the main thing was that when its ears were pinched. it was really¡­ so comfortable! little tanuki, who had been taken away, simply lay limply on qin zhilan¡¯s shoulder and rubbed against her from time to time. ¡°sister zhilan, where¡¯s ying?¡± ¡°let her play with me!¡± after coming to the corridor, little tanuki began to cause trouble again. ever since this little fox could transform, she had become abnormally lively. perhaps it was because she had been taken by lin ye as an ¡°otaku girl¡± for too long when she was still a fox, but now she had evolved into an adhd patient. she belonged to the type of person who would destroy a house if she was kept in it for three days. moreover, little tanuki liked to play with ying, a forest elf who liked peace and quiet. the two girls, who were obviously not human, had even secretly run out to shop previously. lin ye even wondered if little tanuki would run away from home with ying in the future¡­ ¡°ying went back to look for her father. she¡¯s not here now.¡± ¡°oh¡­¡± little tanuki pouted. ¡°then can i go play with ying?¡± ¡°sure, but you have to increase your strength first.¡± qin zhilan had already let go of little tanuki¡¯s ear. at the same time, she transformed into a caring big sister and began to guide little tanuki to ¡°cultivate¡±. little tanuki, who was still a little childish, was easily coaxed by qin zhilan. lin ye looked at little tanuki, who did not forget to rub against qin zhilan¡¯s face before leaving. she smiled at qin zhilan, who was walking back. ¡°i have learned today that you¡¯re very good at coaxing children!¡± ¡°you must be a good mother!¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, qin zhilan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°annoying!¡± ¡°it¡¯s so early in the morning!¡± looking at qin zhilan¡¯s slightly bashful look, lin ye swallowed his saliva and walked over to put his arm around her shoulders. he whispered. ¡°i think we can have a child.¡± hearing this, qin zhilan buried her head in her chest. previously, the two of them had always used contraception. moreover, it was not a ¡°little umbrella¡±, but a¡­ uh¡­ magical medicine that could be used by both men and women. it was not harmful to the body. after all, in this world, pregnancy was a big deal. at the very least, many ordinary people would not dare to easily choose to get pregnant. as for the mercenaries who were licking blood at the edge of the blade, it was naturally the same. these mercenaries more or less had some enemies. if they got a child, what if their enemies came looking for them? moreover, children were also a bond. it would make these mercenaries no longer brave and no longer risk their lives. therefore, even if they wanted to have descendants, they had to consider it when they were preparing to leave the mercenary industry. but lin ye was different now. at present, there was almost no existence that could threaten him and the people around him. after all, even sky vault corporation had been destroyed by him. there was no reason for the others to find trouble with him. so now, lin ye could indeed start to consider this problem. qin zhilan did not know that lin ye was thinking so much. at this moment, she only nodded her head in a daze. then¡­ she entered the house with lin ye. Chapter 761 - 761 Possession? (2) 761 possession? (2) they then began to work hard for their descendants! ¡­ for a period of time after that, lin ye did not go anywhere or do anything. he only went to watch the beast tamer competition from time to time in the dojo. the competition was approaching the end of the first round. then, it was the one-on-one elimination round. this continued until the champion of the competition was decided. during this period, he even took the time to take a look at the snow mountain race who had moved out. these people of the snow mountain race had already begun to live a ¡°pastoral life¡± in the northern district. however, in this quiet life, there were hidden undercurrents. ¡°bai shi, come with us to the market!¡± bai shan stopped bai shi, who was slightly smaller in size, with a smile on his face. back then, when the entire clan was preparing to move, he, a half-grown child, was actually a little unhappy. after all, he was just a kid. he only cared about whether it was fun and not about the pressure of survival in the future. however, when they really arrived in this world, bai shan simply got into the car that drove from the dojo to the northern district and threw his previous persistence about his homeland to the back of his mind. ¡°snow mountain?!¡± they really weren¡¯t close! after such a long time, these people from the snow mountain race could be said to have completely integrated into the local area. after all, they were normal humans. the children were overjoyed. after all, there was no such huge grassland on snow mountain. there were also so many animals and all kinds of food here. however, bai shi was an exception among the children. he was a little silly to begin with. ever since he secretly went to the cave with bai shan that day, he had become even more silent. and sometimes, his behavior seemed very strange. he would often stick his head on the ground for no reason and mutter something alone. when bai shan went to look for him, bai shi would immediately return to normal. the more bai shan thought about it, the more he felt that it was his fault that bai shi had become like this. therefore, all he wanted to do now was to ¡°cure¡± bai shi! he even contacted the fool who had fought with him on the snow mountain. yes, it was xu jun. the reason why he went to the market this time was to bring bai shi over to take a look. now that he had a communicator, he knew that there were things like ¡°psychosis¡±. bai shan suspected that his little friend had this illness. xu jun said that he knew a mutant who treated this illness. therefore, the two of them agreed to go to the hospital today. seeing that bai shan was so concerned about him, bai shi hesitated for a moment before nodding his head. however, even bai shan did not notice that the silly look in bai shi¡¯s eyes had disappeared. after bai shan heard bai shi¡¯s agreement, the two of them immediately rushed towards the business district of the northern district. yes, it was the ¡°market¡± that bai shan had mentioned. after arriving at the business center of the northern district, bai shan struggled to recognize the words on the signboard and finally found the place where he had agreed to meet xu jun. ¡°what took you so long?¡± xu jun put his hands in his pockets and looked at bai shan and bai shi, who were dressed very simply. he ridiculed them mercilessly. bai shan, who had chatted with xu jun on the communicator many times, grinned. ¡°hehehe, we didn¡¯t know the way!¡± ¡°brother xu, did the person you found really cure bai shi?¡± xu jun looked at bai shi and nodded confidently. ¡°that person is a level 4 advanced mental-type mutant. he¡¯s considered one of the top existences in jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for my age, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to meet.¡± bai shan was a little confused, but he still pulled bai shi and followed xu jun. after walking through a few lively streets, the three of them arrived at a small alley. at the end of the alley was a small facade with an indecipherable sign hanging on it. xu jun led the two of them straight in and greeted the old man sitting behind a table. ¡°mr. hu, i¡¯ve brought someone here. please take a look.¡± xu jun, who had always been arrogant, was also very respectful in front of this old man. bai shan, on the other hand, sized up the old man and did not see anything special about him. instead, he felt that with one punch, this old man would probably be able to prepare for his funeral¡­ however, thinking that this person was here to treat his friend, he didn¡¯t offend him. ¡°yes, just let the person sit here.¡± the old man surnamed hu pointed at the stool in front of his table. bai shan immediately pushed bai shi over and sat down. then, he looked at the old man opposite him nervously. ¡°old man, my¡­ my brother often puts his head on the ground and talks to himself.¡± ¡°please help him!¡± ¡°if it¡¯s useful, i¡¯ll give you two sheep!¡± when elder hu heard bai shan¡¯s honest words, he smiled at him in a friendly manner. then, he walked to bai shan¡¯s side and whispered. ¡°don¡¯t worry. from your description, your friend must have experienced a shock in some way.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll show him the most exciting scene he¡¯s seen before and ¡®eliminate¡¯ it.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not really eliminating, of course. it¡¯s giving him a psychological cue to feel that whatever he¡¯s afraid of has been destroyed.¡± bai shan listened to the string of words that he could not understand and nodded. then, he moved aside. then, elder hu reached out his hands and slowly placed them on the temples on both sides of baishi¡¯s head. then, he began to use his mutation ability¡ª as soon as elder hu injected his mental-type mutation ability into bai shi¡¯s head, he saw a blood-red shadow suddenly appear above bai shi¡¯s head. it was a huge head with countless blood-colored tentacles on it. this sudden change shocked the three of them. as for big head, after taking a deep breath, he let out a laugh that made one¡¯s teeth ache. ¡°hehehe!¡± ¡°foolish mortal!¡± ¡°all of you will become my nourishment!¡± after saying those harsh words, the giant head plunged back into bai shi¡¯s body. bai shi, who had been sitting quietly, suddenly stood up and rushed out of the door at an extremely fast speed. in an instant, he disappeared from the entrance of the alley. the distance of one to two hundred meters disappeared in the blink of an eye. this gave xu jun and bai shan no time to react. ¡°what¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± xu jun was dumbfounded as he looked at elder hu, who seemed to be a little frightened. ¡°i¡­ he¡­¡± the elderly elder hu stroked the slightly trembling beard on his chin and said uncertainly, ¡°i feel, i feel that the head just now seems to be another existence independent of the patient.¡± ¡°but this is unprecedented.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m not sure.¡± for a mental-type mutant like elder hu, this matter had a huge impact. after all, this group of people was the most knowledgeable about the brain and spirit. previously, there had even been a mental-type mutant who had done a similar experiment¡ªtaking out one person¡¯s mind and placing it in another person¡¯s body. unfortunately, he failed in the end. but this ¡°patient¡± gave elder hu ¡°hope¡±. after all, he was already very old. although the 83-year-old leader was still healthy, he really did not have long to live. he would be buried in a few years or ten years at most. therefore, one could imagine how excited elder hu was when he saw such an example that was similar to possession. of course, he did not say these things out loud. instead, he sized up xu jun and bai shan. let¡¯s see what these two brats will do later. at that time, he only needed to follow. ¡°this¡­ can you find him?¡± the dumbfounded xu jun could only look at bai shan beside him. bai shan shook his head in confusion. ¡°i don¡¯t know where he went!¡± the two boys who were standing there awkwardly could not help but look at each other. then, xu jun could only look at elder hu. Chapter 762 - 762 Evil Fallen - My Brain Is Back! (1) 762 evil fallen ¨C my brain is back! (1) ¡°err¡­ why are you two looking at me?¡± although elder hu had thought of looking for the young man, it was obvious that this old man would not take the initiative to say what he was thinking. he knew that xu jun¡¯s family was quite big in jiangzhou city. if he was really exposed, not only would he not have any peace, but he might even be involved in more things. for example, the mental mutants who were in contact with him and were still studying the technology of possession. among mutants, mental-type mutants had always been relatively mysterious. most of these people did not like to reveal their abilities. in addition, it was difficult to cultivate, so most of the time, one could not even see the figure of a mental-type mutant. wu yan was already a rare existence in the army. after all, he could be considered a genius mental-type youth. he also brought a lot of trouble to lin ye, who had just transmigrated to this world. most of the mental-type mutants could only reach level 1, level 2, or level 3. there were very few people like elder hu who could reach level 4. therefore, these people did not dare to show their faces. naturally, elder hu would not take the initiative to say anything. xu jun and bai shan did not expect elder hu to think so much. the two of them could not help but feel anxious when they saw elder hu¡¯s dumbfounded expression. ¡°then¡­ aren¡¯t¡­ aren¡¯t you a mental-type mutant?¡± ¡°can¡¯t you sense something?¡± hearing xu jun¡¯s words, elder hu could not help but roll his eyes. his beard was curled up in anger. ¡°what do you think a mental-type mutant is? a god?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± xu jun scratched his head awkwardly and threw down a level 3 crystal core before pulling bai shan out. ¡°i¡¯m sorry to trouble you, elder hu.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a small matter. if there¡¯s any follow-up news, you can tell me. after all, his situation is indeed rare.¡± ¡°yes, of course!¡± looking at xu jun¡¯s back, elder hu walked forward and closed the door of his ¡°brain clinic¡±. he immediately walked to a bookshelf in the back hall. after fumbling around, he opened an underground passage. after walking for about 100 to 200 meters, elder hu xiang came to his own secret room. the secret room was not big, but the various equipment inside looked quite exquisite. there were even many things that ordinary people had never seen before. among them was an existence that looked like a motorcycle helmet. there was also something that looked like an antenna connected to the helmet. then, there was a wire that extended from the underground of the secret room to the outside. after hu xiang entered the secret room, he sat on the chair with the helmet and gently put the helmet on his head. right on the heels of that, he activated his mental-type mutation ability. the helmet emitted a faint buzzing sound. then, he spoke. ¡°i just saw a magical existence.¡± ¡°a ¡®soul¡¯ independent of an individual appeared from the body of a living ¡®person¡¯ and threatened me.¡± after he spoke, he immediately sensed a few very strong fluctuations coming from his helmet. obviously, these were mental-type mutants of a higher level than him. ¡°number 256, tell me clearly, what exactly is going on?¡± ¡°impossible. the so-called ¡®soul¡¯ of humans doesn¡¯t exist. only the strength of mental strength can be quantified, but it can¡¯t be materialized!¡± ¡°indeed, we¡¯ve experimented countless times before. at most, we can only transfer our mental strength from one person to another, but we can¡¯t awaken one person¡¯s ¡®soul¡¯ in another person.¡± ¡°number 16, what did you say?¡± listening to the dense voices in his head, the old hu xiang could not help but feel a headache. if not for the fact that he was a mental-type mutant, his head might have exploded. suppressing his discomfort, hu xiang roughly explained what had happened at his place. well, of course, he couldn¡¯t explain it in detail. in particular, the appearance and identity of xu jun, bai shan, and bai shi were not revealed at all. as expected, these people became excited after hearing hu xiang¡¯s words. if what he said was true. as long as they could find the head that could ¡°float¡± out of a person¡¯s body, wouldn¡¯t the problem that had troubled them for many years have a chance to be solved immediately? even if there wasn¡¯t, it would definitely be a huge step forward in research. however, this matter still required hu xiang. although mental-type mutants like them could rely on this device to connect from afar or even across the entire eastern continent, most of them were only connected. at the very least, people like hu xiang, who numbered beyond 100, were marginalized. occasionally, when some critical research required manpower or long-range mental support, these people would contact each other, just like hu xiang. after all, everyone wasn¡¯t sitting on that device all the time. however, for such a big matter that concerned the future of their mental-type mutants, they definitely needed to work together offline. therefore, after hu xiang finished speaking, he received ten separate invitations. Chapter 763 - 763 Evil Fallen - My Brain Is Back! (2) 763 evil fallen ¨C my brain is back! (2) one of them was even a high-ranking member of the organization with the number 8. these people often contacted each other offline. perhaps they all knew their true identities. seeing this person¡¯s request, hu xiang took it without hesitation. ¡°number 256, hello.¡± ¡°hello~¡± hu xiang¡¯s tone was very respectful. ¡°the information you provided this time is quite important to us mental-type mutants.¡± ¡°so i hope you can tell us the details and key information.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s possible, you can provide the address. we can meet directly and make a deal.¡± ¡°after the matter is done, you will also have the limited qualifications to enjoy the relevant technology.¡± this was what hu xiang was waiting for! ¡°sure, i¡¯ll put the information and images of the relevant people in one place. as long as you mail a level 5 mental-type crystal core to the reception room of the human alliance government in qingquan city, i¡¯ll tell you the address.¡± the other party did not hesitate at all about hu xiang¡¯s price. ¡°sure, you can receive the crystal core in half an hour.¡± hearing the other party agree so readily, hu xiang felt a little regretful. if he had known, he would have asked for more! after the greed in his heart flashed past, hu xiang ended the call with number 8. then, he immediately got up and began to prepare xu jun¡¯s information and¡­ call xu jun. ¡°hello, xiao xu?¡± ¡°yes, i have some clues, but i need information about those two. the more detailed the information, the better. remember to hurry.¡± ¡°i¡¯m in the shop¡ª¡± after hanging up xu jun¡¯s call, hu xiang walked out of the secret room and opened the door of his ¡°clinic¡± again. after about five to six minutes, he saw xu jun running over with another half-grown child called bai shan. at the same time, he was holding a page in his hand. ¡°here, this is their information.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a little simple, because they also¡­ uh¡­ are exiles from outside the city.¡± yes, being an exile in the beast taming world was also the same as being an exile outside the city! xu jun was definitely not stupid enough to say that these people could actually be called ¡°beasts¡±. in that case, would they treat them as humans or beasts in the future? therefore, only bai shan, bai shi, and the others had some simple information on the paper. hu xiang took the paper from xu jun and glanced at it. he was not disappointed by the rough information on it. as long as there were photos, it was enough. number 8, whom he had contacted, had quite a bit of power behind him. therefore, after receiving the paper in his hand, hu xiang immediately bade farewell to xu jun and the other two, saying that he was going to find someone to help. ¡°brother xu, can this old man really find bai shi?¡± xu jun shook his head in confusion. he really did not understand why this old man hu xiang suddenly wanted to find someone for them. he had clearly rejected them previously. although he had received money this time, xu jun still felt that it was a little strange. however, xu jun thought that the cause of this matter was because he insisted on bringing bai shi over to ¡°see a doctor¡±. that was why it ended up like this. xu jun could only continue down this path. however, he would not put the eggs in one basket. ¡°come, follow me to find dojo master lin!¡± ¡­ ¡°you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something in the body of a boy from the snow mountain clan who came out of the beast world? and he even kidnapped him?¡± lin ye, who was lying at the entrance of the dojo, was slightly surprised when he heard xu jun¡¯s words. however, he did not plan to do it himself. if he had to go out and solve everything, when would the child be born? hence, after lin ye recalled how bai shi looked, he simply sensed it. then, he opened the map of the eastern continent on the communication device and reached out to click on the location of the central province. ¡°here, in the central province.¡± ¡°you¡¯re going to find him?¡± looking at lin ye¡¯s finger, xu jun hesitated. he still had a competition to fight! what if he went to the central province and didn¡¯t find him even after a few days? he couldn¡¯t possibly forfeit, right? he was already in the top 50. but bai shi did it because of him¡­ xu jun looked at the location of central province and gritted his teeth. he thought that even if he fought, he would not be able to defeat perverts like tang tian and yang wei, so he made up his mind and looked at lin ye¡ª ¡°dojo master, i¡­ i shall forfeit the competition!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bring bai shan to the central province later. i¡¯ll definitely bring bai shi back!¡± lin ye looked at xu jun, who seemed to have spent a lot of effort thinking of his decision, in surprise. he couldn¡¯t help but think highly of this stupid guy. although he was stunned, xu jun was indeed a good young man. one had to know that although xu jun did not have the strength to win the championship, he still had a chance to enter the top ten. the rewards were also very generous. but he gave up just like that. however, lin ye had no intention of stopping him. although bai shi¡¯s disappearance was not a big deal to lin ye. after all, he was not the snow mountain clan¡¯s nanny. but since xu jun wanted to go, let him be~ ¡°alright, i¡¯ll talk to the organizing committee.¡± ¡°take care of yourself. if you can¡¯t do anything, come back. if you find anything strange, remember to inform me.¡± xu jun nodded heavily at lin ye, then went to the snow mountain race¡¯s residence in the northern district with bai shan. when bai shi¡¯s family found out that he was missing, they were extremely anxious. they immediately decided to go with xu jun to look for him. in the end, even chief snowfang knew about it. just because lin ye didn¡¯t care about this didn¡¯t mean that snowfang didn¡¯t care. after all, the snow mountain race was still sparsely populated. thus, when xu jun arrived at the spatial gateway, three burly men appeared behind him. besides bai shan, there was also bai shi¡¯s father, as well as bai shan¡¯s father and bai shi¡¯s eldest brother. bai shi and bai shan¡¯s father were biological brothers. therefore, it was impossible for him to stand by and do nothing in such a situation. however¡­ xu jun also discovered other abnormalities in the spatial door. not only were there a few more guards than before, but they also took out their weapons. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°previously, someone barged into the spatial door. he was very fast and directly rushed in.¡± upon hearing this, xu jun immediately knew who the intruder was¡­ ¡°let¡¯s go. let¡¯s hurry up. bai shi should have just arrived.¡± ¡°he¡¯s unfamiliar with this place. he can¡¯t have gone far!¡± xu jun activated his brain, which he usually didn¡¯t like to think about, and began to take on the role of the group¡¯s commander. and then ¡­ when they arrived at zhongzhou city, they were lost in the crowd. ¡°there¡­ there are so many people here?¡± the two brothers of the bai family, bai shan, and bai he were all stunned by the dense crowd in front of them. they originally thought that there were already enough people in jiangzhou city. but who would have thought that there would be a city with more people than jiangzhou city? ¡°how do i find him?¡± at this moment, xu jun was also in a daze. however, he remembered that he had already promised bai shi¡¯s father before coming here, so he gritted his teeth and took out his communicator. ¡°my family also has some business here. wait for me to contact someone first.¡± while xu jun was contacting people, wu gang walked out of a classroom in central province¡¯s mutation ability academy. on the way, some students were greeting him. well, he had already become a first-year student at central province¡¯s mutant academy. the kind with a student id. as for the method, it was very simple. he used evil fallen to transform a teacher from central province¡¯s mutant academy. with the teacher¡¯s recommendation, wu gang easily sneaked in. then, he lay low in the academy. during the day, he would attend classes, and at night, he would quietly find lone mutants outside the school to ¡°additionally eat¡±. as for why they didn¡¯t attack in school, according to evil fallen, it wasn¡¯t time yet. however, just before class ended, wu gang heard the evil fallen in his mind begin to laugh crazily. ¡°my head is back!¡± that was all it said. therefore, after class, wu gang immediately walked out of the school. yes, he had to receive the brain of the evil fallen¡­ Chapter 764 - 764 Plan Exposed? (1) 764 plan exposed? (1) when wu gang walked to the entrance of the mutant academy, he saw a big boy who looked to be about 15 or 16 years old. he was standing by the roadside with a dull expression. it was not until wu gang walked over that the boy walked towards him mechanically. ¡°i feel my body!¡± ¡°not bad, looks like you¡¯re full!¡± wu gang looked at the boy who was talking, but his mouth did not move at all. he more or less felt that it was a little strange. it would be a little bad if others noticed, so he immediately brought him to his residence outside the school. when he arrived, wu gang saw a huge head gradually floating above the boy¡¯s head. not only was its head full of black and red tentacles, but its appearance was also indescribable. in any case, wu gang finally understood why evil fallen was called evil fallen. with this appearance, it was really inappropriate to call it by another name¡­ after evil fallen¡¯s head came out, it looked at wu gang as if it was sized up. it nodded in satisfaction and plunged into wu gang¡¯s head. before wu gang could react, he lost consciousness. as for bai shi, he slowly regained control of his body. he gradually woke up. seeing that he was in a very unfamiliar environment, bai shi¡¯s confused little eyes gradually returned to his senses. however, the pain in his brain made him wonder what he had experienced previously. bai shi looked at the unfamiliar man in front of him and tried to ask. ¡°hello, may i ask where this is?¡± unfortunately, wu gang, who had already lost control of his body to evil fallen, could not give him any response. bai shi was unfamiliar with this place, so he didn¡¯t dare to run around. he had a taciturn personality to begin with. previously, he had been dragged along by bai shan when he went on adventures. while bai shi was in a daze, wu gang, who was standing in front of him, came back to his senses. ¡°hello ~¡± hearing wu gang¡¯s voice, bai shi looked over. he saw the honest-looking man looking at him with a smile. bai shi was a little excited. ¡°um¡­ where is this place? can you let me go back?¡± looking at the strong but obviously timid and honest boy in front of him, wu gang smiled. if it was before, he might have let this ¡°delivery man¡± who sent his head to him go. but now¡­ the evil fallen that already had a head was about to do something big. they needed manpower. this person was very suitable. therefore, wu gang looked at the expectant bai shi and nodded his head slightly. then, he put his index and middle fingers together and pointed at bai shi¡¯s forehead. seeing wu gang nod, he lost consciousness before he could even be happy. ¡°hehehe!¡± the voice of evil fallen sounded in wu gang¡¯s mind. ¡°i smell a lot of delicious food!¡± ¡°this place is pretty good!¡± ¡°i can¡¯t wait to enjoy this feast.¡± ¡°go, go and lure those people over!¡± the evil fallen, who had been locked up as a chatterbox, crazily outputted its pre-battle declaration in wu gang¡¯s mind. then, it stretched out countless tentacles and stabbed them into bai shi¡¯s head. after about a minute, bai shi, who was already quite strong, became like a giant. as for his eyes, they had completely lost their luster. strictly speaking, bai shi was already dead. bai shi, who had been completely modified by evil fallen, nodded slowly and walked out of wu gang¡¯s room. looking at the disappearing back of bai shi, the evil fall floated out of wu gang¡¯s body. yes, because it had a head, the evil fallen now barely had a backbone, so it also had a phantom body. although other than the head and right arm, the other parts were all phantoms, it looked quite intimidating. ¡°what are you going to do now?¡± ¡°you¡¯re just gonna let a big guy go out and cause trouble?¡± wu gang looked curiously at the evil fallen phantom in front of him. even though the evil fallen had a head, it did not seem any different from before¡­ it had the same madness, the same killing, and the same desire to eat people~ however, evil fallen¡¯s next words changed wu gang¡¯s opinion of this ¡°lunatic¡±. ¡°didn¡¯t we leave behind a lot of spies previously?¡± ¡°it¡¯s time to start using them.¡± wu gang¡¯s eyes lit up. during this period of time, when he went out to ¡°forage¡± with evil fallen at night, he did not suck everyone he met dry. there were still many people left behind, and they were the kind of ¡°seeds¡± that could be delayed. there were more than fifty of them. moreover, there was no lack of level 4 and level 5 existences among these people. as long as they were converted, the impact would be quite huge. ¡°what next?¡± ¡°then, let these spies guide people in the opposite direction of this school.¡± ¡°i¡¯m gonna make a big deal out of this!¡± ¡°however, this will take some time, and these spies are the existence that will buy me time.¡± hearing evil fallen¡¯s arrangements, wu gang nodded in relief. as long as there was an arrangement. what he was afraid of was that after the evil fallen took back its brain, it would still go out recklessly like they did in japan. Chapter 765 - 765 Plan Exposed? (2) 765 plan exposed? (2) at that time, wu gang would consider whether he should choose to run away forcefully. although evil fallen could seize control of his body, if wu gang was unwilling, he could still destroy him in the end. therefore, evil fallen had no choice but to care about wu gang¡¯s opinion. after all, wu gang was indeed the most suitable host for itself so far. fortunately, after the evil fallen¡¯s head returned, it did seem to have a brain. he even knew how to execute the ¡°art of war¡±. after nodding in satisfaction, wu gang tidied up his house and began to prepare for the ¡°big move¡± at the mutant academy in central province according to evil fallen. at the same time, in central province¡¯s mutant academy, gu hui was also walking in the academy. during this period of time, his father, gu zheng, was not in the central province. instead, he went to the remote village called jiangzhou city to attend some meeting. forget about participating in the meeting, but wasn¡¯t this a little too long? coupled with gu yunfan¡¯s existence, gu hui had no choice but to think about some nonsense. he did not like this half-brother of his. previously, in the inter-academy competition, the two of them had fought once. and it ended with gu yunfan¡¯s victory. this had always bothered gu hui. at the same time, he began to pay attention to that beast. unfortunately, there was not much news about beasts in the central province city. it was as if someone was deliberately sealing it off. moreover, gu hui had specially gotten someone to investigate the flow of people from jiangzhou city to the central province. the results were not encouraging. recently, no one had come from jiangzhou. or rather, even if they did, they did not expose their beasts, nor did they take the initiative to help others in the central province. gu hui suspected that the higher-ups in central province had deliberately blocked the news. he didn¡¯t know what the purpose was, but he definitely didn¡¯t have any good intentions. moreover, his father, gu zheng, must be staying in jiangzhou city for so long because of this matter. with this thought in mind, gu hui walked to the entrance of the mutant academy. just as he walked out of the academy¡¯s main entrance, he heard a series of exclamations from the intersection ahead, followed by a series of explosions. the central province mutant academy was located in the city center of central province city. usually, the security was definitely one of a kind. even the security personnel standing guard around were level 5 perceptual-type mutants working together with a combatant. generally speaking, anyone with a higher level and a slightly abnormal expression would be accurately captured by perception-type mutants. logically speaking, it was impossible for such an explosion to happen. but what was going on today? gu hui ran to the security officer¡¯s room at the side and temporarily hid. at the same time, he looked at the two security officers who had already rushed out with weapons and asked loudly. ¡°what¡¯s going on? are there no security officers today?¡± the security officers of the mutation ability academy were not retired old men who came to retire. all of them were quite good at fighting. they were all level 5 existences. the burly security officer in the lead glanced at gu hui and asked in confusion. ¡°he¡¯s supposed to be here. previously, li wei even said that he would treat me to a drink after work tonight!¡± just as they were talking, gu hui saw a student who had just returned from outside. he seemed to be ¡°sick¡± and was squatting on the ground in discomfort. just as gu hui was about to go over and take a look, he saw the student squatting on the ground suddenly start to bulge crazily. after a few seconds, the student no longer looked human. his entire body was covered in blood-red sarcomas, looking very scary. this sudden change shocked gu hui. he stopped in his tracks and began to use his mutant ability. then, he looked at the monster again and remembered the very serious attack in central province. those attackers seemed to look the same¡­ at that time, a few people from the central province city¡¯s public security bureau were dismissed. only then did they barely calm down the emotions of the families who had lost their lives in the attack. however, who would have thought that these people would actually appear again after a while? moreover, they even came to the academy. a pool of blood exploded beside gu huidu, forming a shield that could be used to resist attacks. the security officer in the security officer¡¯s room immediately drew his knife and rushed towards the existence that had started to attack the passing students after turning into a monster. however, just as the two security officers rushed up, gu hui saw that the monster seemed to have suddenly regained its rationality. after identifying its direction, it immediately rushed towards the center of zhongzhou city. in less than two minutes, gu hui saw the dean of central province¡¯s mutant academy, chen wen, appear at the entrance of the academy. the dean also saw gu hui and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°gu hui? are you alright?¡± he couldn¡¯t let anything happen to the mayor¡¯s son in the academy. gu hui shook his head. ¡°dean, what happened outside? those monsters were the ones that attacked the city previously!¡± chen wen nodded. ¡°it¡¯s all that shit.¡± ¡°these things are mixed in with humans. usually, it¡¯s impossible to discover them for a long time. only after they turn into monsters can we find them belatedly.¡± chen wen was a little overwrought now. previously, he had mocked the people from the public security bureau. who would have thought that it would be his turn so quickly? he had received news that two of the three monsters that appeared at the entrance of the academy were students of the academy. this gave chen wen a headache. ¡°let¡¯s return to the academy first. we have to organize our own investigation. if there are still monsters among the students, we can deal with them when the time comes.¡± gu hui nodded and went to the academy. not long after, central province¡¯s mutant academy called all the teachers and students back to the academy. wu gang mixed in the crowd, his mind ringing with the nagging words of the evil fallen. he had no choice. there were too many people around him now. nearly 10,000 people were all mutants, and their levels were not low. in the beginning, there were a few level 1 and 2 existences, and most of the others were level 3 and 4 existences. if evil fallen could absorb these people freely, it felt that it would definitely be able to advance to level 8! at that time, even if that person came, he would not be able to do anything to him! wu gang could not help but shake his head as he listened to its nagging. ¡°i say, can you really handle thousands of people? this is not a joke!¡± wu gang thought about the evil fallen¡¯s plan and felt a little uncertain. this guy¡¯s plan was to use his mental power to control a portion of the students in the academy without anyone knowing after those evil fallen bodies distracted most of leng¡¯s attention. then, after sucking these students dry, he would control a new batch of students like before. at first, wu gang thought that it was some big move, but this was it? wasn¡¯t it still the actions of a boor? it was mainly because wu gang doubted the ability of evil fallen. this was not just one or two, but more than a thousand people. ¡°hehehe, mortal, you don¡¯t know this, right?¡± ¡°my body isn¡¯t my only strength!¡± listening to the evil fallen¡¯s bragging, wu gang nodded noncommittally. then, he continued to look at the dean on the stage. after a while, just as wu gang was feeling a little bored, the evil fallen in his mind suddenly spoke again. ¡°something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°two mental powers have locked onto you. we¡¯re being targeted!¡± when wu gang heard this, he immediately shuddered and sized up his surroundings warily. ¡°what¡¯s happening?¡± ¡°we¡¯re exposed?¡± wu gang was confused. wasn¡¯t the dean still talking on stage? could it be that he was trying to confuse him? but if he had discovered it earlier, why did he only come today? if they were discovered today, how did they discover them? ¡°i don¡¯t know, but we need to change our plan. we have to find the person who locked onto you first!¡± Chapter 766 - 766 Chaos In Central Province (1) 766 chaos in central province (1) at the same time, while wu gang was communicating with evil fallen in his body, an old man opened his eyes in a manor about two to three kilometers away from the mutant academy in central province. ¡°interesting~¡± ¡°looks like the existence in that little fellow¡¯s body isn¡¯t simple!¡± ¡°just now, he seemed to have sensed my existence and was trying to find my location.¡± when the middle-aged men heard the old man¡¯s words, their hearts could not help but skip a beat. being able to sense the old man¡¯s existence was already very extraordinary. he could actually take the initiative to search for the old man¡¯s location? one had to know that this old man was half a step into level 9. moreover, he was a level 9 mental-type mutant. however, because his lifespan had already reached 120 years old, there might not be enough time for him to break through to level 9. therefore, he began to study the technique of ¡°possession¡±. that loose mental-type organization was created by this old man. number 8, who was in contact with hu xiang, was one of the middle-aged men beside the old man. after obtaining the information of xu jun, bai shi, and bai shan, they began to use their forces to monitor the central province and some key cities. therefore, when bai shan, xu jun, and the others arrived at the central province, they were discovered by these people. the fact that xu jun and the rest came to the central province clearly meant that the bai shi they were looking for was also in the central province. this made things much easier. mental-type mutants might not be good in other aspects, but it was still very easy to find people and sort out the relationship from various clues. soon, they saw bai shi¡¯s figure on a certain camera. the camera that saw bai shi was less than a kilometer away from central province¡¯s mutant academy. after that, they didn¡¯t see him again, but what happened in the mutant academy and its surroundings successfully attracted their attention. although the whereabouts of those evil fallen bodies were in the opposite direction of the mutant academy, these mental-type people still focused their attention on the mutant academy. then, they used their mental power to cover the entire mutation ability academy and slowly started to ¡°feel¡±. in the end, they locked onto wu gang, who had revealed some mental fluctuations from afar. ¡°don¡¯t worry, he just knows that i found him.¡± ¡°he¡¯s still a long way from finding me.¡± after the elder stroked his beard, he made arrangements for the people around him. ¡°immediately set up surveillance cameras around the mutant academy.¡± ¡°send out all your men.¡± ¡°since the other party has such strength in terms of mental strength, it means that his physical ability is average.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll search for his location at any time and inform you. you can capture him directly.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about the academy. i¡¯ll explain later.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the group immediately set off from the manor and rushed to the mutant academy with more than 20 level 5 and level 6 mutants. wu gang, who was in the square, was listening to the evil fallen¡¯s nagging. ¡°tsk¡­¡± ¡°why are you suddenly afraid?¡± ¡°don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± ¡°otherwise, i¡¯ll definitely suck you dry!¡± just as the furious evil fallen was about to use his mental power to locate the other party, the other party took the initiative to cut off the mental power that he had emitted previously. this made him feel like he had punched cotton. ¡°don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°since the other party came at this time, it means that there will be more moves later.¡± ¡°are you going to¡­¡± before wu gang could finish speaking, he heard the evil fallen in his mind shout excitedly! ¡°hahaha! i found you!¡± ¡°hmph, let¡¯s go. follow me to find him!¡± ¡°if i can eat this person, i¡¯ll be at level 7!¡± hearing this, wu gang, who was originally a little hesitant, immediately agreed. although the academy did not allow people to go out now, did wu gang care about these people? after quietly leaving the square, wu gang, who had arrived at the door, used the mental control of the evil fallen to ¡°fool¡± the two security officers who were about to ask questions. after leaving the academy, wu gang used the map to compare it. then, he hailed a taxi and went straight to the location given by the evil fallen in his mind¡ªgreenfield manor. looking at the name of the manor and the lush greenery behind the tall and beautiful wall, wu gang was envious. this was the central province! he didn¡¯t expect this person to be so rich! ¡°how do we get in? kill our way in?¡± ¡°tsk tsk tsk! what else could it be?¡± as soon as evil fallen finished speaking in his mind, wu gang transformed into his evil fallen body. under the terrified gazes of the manor guards, he used two long tentacles to pierce through their chests from afar. the two guards were sucked dry before they could give any warning. after entering the manor openly, evil fallen sensed the source of the mental power and looked at the top floor of the four-story courtyard in the middle of the manor. ¡°hehehe! your grandfather is here!¡± at the same time, when the old man in the manor activated the mental power that covered the top of the mutant academy again to find the previous fluctuation, he suddenly realized that the mental power fluctuation had disappeared!? this surprised the old man. the other party clearly could not have completely hidden his mental strength? Chapter 767 - 767 Chaos In Central Province (2) 767 chaos in central province (2) why did it suddenly disappear? did he leave the academy? but that wasn¡¯t right either! he did not show any malice just now. it was just a simple lock. he ran away just like that? moreover, even such a cautious person would not run away just because his mental strength was locked on, right? just as the old man expanded his search area to search again, he felt his heart palpitate for no reason. then, he heard a bang. the large piece of floor-to-ceiling glass in front of his room was shattered by a blood-red figure. a three-meter-tall humanoid creature was moving its arms that were covered in tentacles and looking at him with blood-red patterns on its face. the old man didn¡¯t waste his breath. he didn¡¯t even ask ¡°who are you?¡± or anything like that. instead, he directly used his huge mental strength to attack the monster. facing the old man¡¯s mental attack, the evil fallen seemed to be at ease. around wu gang¡¯s head, which had already completely transformed into an evil fallen body, circles of red tentacles that were identical to the ones on the evil fallen head appeared. when the mental attack came, these tentacles that were moving without wind seemed to come alive and began to quickly devour this huge mental attack. when he realized that not only was his attack useless, but he had also lost a lot of his mental strength, the old man¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of fear. ¡°what are you¡ª¡± ¡°hehehe, weren¡¯t you looking for me just now?¡± after letting out an ear-piercing laugh, evil fallen looked at the flustered old man with a mocking expression and strode towards him. ¡°now, here i have come!¡± the panicked old man was about to use his mutant item to struggle, but evil fallen did not give him a chance. the floating tentacles on his head made the old man¡¯s mental power useless. at the same time, the tentacles on his arms quickly extended to the old man¡¯s side and tied him up¡ª ¡°don¡¯t!¡± ¡°spare me, i¡­¡± before the old man could finish speaking, the tentacles that wrapped around him all pierced into his body. at the same time, they began to drag the old man back to the evil fallen (wu gang). then, the tentacles floating around the evil fallen¡¯s head climbed onto the old man¡¯s head and slowly pierced into his scalp. after a few minutes, the old man had only skin and bones left on the spot. at the same time, his spiritual power, which was close to level 8, was also sucked dry. the evil fallen (wu gang) only felt a comfortable feeling from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. burp! awesome! after eating its fill, the evil fallen took the initiative to hand over the control of its body and began to organize the various memories it had absorbed from the old man¡¯s spiritual power in wu gang¡¯s mind. as for wu gang, he was also ¡°digesting¡± the energy that evil fallen had just absorbed into his body. however, wu gang did not know how to use his mental strength. he just had to depend on evil fallen. on the other side, the group of people who had rushed to the mutant academy suddenly realized that they had not received the location message from the old man for several minutes. one of the middle-aged men immediately contacted the old man. however, whether it was using his mental strength or calling directly, he did not receive any response. ¡°what¡¯s going on? there¡¯s suddenly no news from elder li?¡± ¡°maybe he¡¯s fighting with that person? didn¡¯t he say before that that person could also discover the existence of his mental strength?¡± ¡°impossible!¡± someone immediately retorted, ¡°elder li said that that person¡¯s spiritual power is not enough. if there was really a competition on the spiritual power level, how could it be delayed for so long?¡± ¡°but¡­¡± before these middle-aged men could come out of their discussion, they felt an especially huge and heavy spiritual power coming from the direction of the manor. most of them were level 5 or even level 6 mental-type experts. however, in the face of such a mental impact, they even felt as if the sky was collapsing. moreover, looking at the situation of the ordinary people around him, they were not much affected. in other words, this person¡¯s control of mental strength had already reached the point of perfection. could it be elder li? but even elder li couldn¡¯t do it to this extent! or perhaps¡­ it was elder li who broke through the shackles and jumped to level 9? just as these mental-type mutants were guessing, central province fell into chaos again because of the dozens of evil fallen bodies. xu jun, bai shan, and the others, who had just arrived in the central province, had just finished learning the news from his family¡¯s shop. just as they were about to leave, they saw a familiar black and red monster rush out from the street in front. ¡°the body of evil fallen?!¡± ¡°and it¡¯s such a big evil fallen body?¡± xu jun looked at the evil fallen body and immediately summoned the holy scaled tiger king. he had experienced the strength of this thing. all of them were not afraid of death or pain. they were completely fighting with their lives in exchange for their lives. looking at the evil fallen body that rushed onto the street and attacked the surrounding cars and pedestrians, xu jun was about to call the holy scaled tiger king over to get rid of this thing when he heard bai shan, bai shi¡¯s father, and brother wail. ¡°baishi!¡± ¡°it¡¯s bai shi!¡± xu jun was speechless. xu jun, who had just placed his hand on the holy scaled tiger king¡¯s huge head, could only rub the tiger¡¯s head. then, he looked at bai shan beside him in confusion. ¡°how¡­ how did you recognize him?¡± bai shan looked at the evil fallen body that was killing on the street with red eyes. he pointed at a rubber band that looked like a white pattern on the left arm of the evil fallen body and choked. ¡°that, that¡¯s a bracelet made of snow snake tendons. i have one too.¡± ¡°originally, we planned to use it to make a bow when we grew up¡­¡± at this point, bai shan wiped his tears and immediately clenched his fists as he rushed towards bai shi that had already turned into an evil fallen body. ¡°i¡¯m going to save baishi!¡± bai shi¡¯s brother and father also rushed out. no matter what bai shi had become, in their eyes, he was still their son and brother! xu jun patted his head and helplessly chose to follow. but when they were halfway there, they saw a large axe spinning toward them from a short distance away, and finally sticking straight into bai shi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°roar!¡± bai shi, who was in pain, let out an angry roar. then, he looked in the direction of the axe. it was a burly man wearing a leopard-patterned vest. his two large arms were covered in tattoos. behind the burly man was a man who was even larger. if lin ye was here, he would recognize that the man behind him was zhang wen, who had previously asked him to promote ¡°security services¡±. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°this monster is very difficult to deal with!¡± zhang wen looked at the three members of the bai family who had rushed up and kindly reminded them. as for the leopard-patterned man, he rushed up and prepared to work harder to kill this monster, but he was stopped by bai shan. ¡°kid? are you scared out of your wits?¡± ¡°why are you stopping me?¡± ¡°this is my brother!¡± bai shan¡¯s eyes were red as he clenched his fists and looked at the leopard-patterned man. at the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to turn his head and shout at bai shi. unfortunately, only a fist the size of a sandbag responded to bai shan. just as the leopard-patterned man was about to pass by bai shan and go up to bai shi to cause trouble, bai shi let out another wail. then, he didn¡¯t care about the axe stuck in his shoulder. instead, he changed direction and madly ran in another direction. ¡°f*ck! my axe!¡± zhang wen was a little dumbfounded. it wasn¡¯t easy for him to find an opportunity to be chivalrous. why did he have to have such a strong start but weak finish? xu jun felt the same. what was he running around for? at the same time, in the square of the mutant academy, wu gang¡¯s class was also counted. ¡°where¡¯s wu gang?¡± the form teacher, who had already been converted, shook his head blankly. ¡°here!¡± Chapter 768 - 768 Assisting the Central Province? An Opportunity to Establish Oneself! (1) 768 assisting the central province? an opportunity to establish oneself! (1) hearing wu gang¡¯s voice, the teacher in charge of the inspection looked over. looking at the smile on wu gang¡¯s face, the teacher felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. however, the teacher did not ask further. after nodding at wu gang, he went to check on the next class. wu gang returned to the team under the curious gazes of many students. ¡°where have you been?¡± the students at his side asked curiously. wu gang shook his head and did not say anything. after all, to these people who were about to die, there was indeed no need to maintain any formalities. soon, they would become his nourishment. at that time, if they wanted to understand where he was, they could do so in his body. the student could not help but curl his lips after being displeased by wu gang. just as he was about to mock him, he felt an itch at the back of his head. he was about to reach out and scratch it when¡­ he lost consciousness. at this moment, a blood-red tentacle that was much smaller than a strand of hair was slowly drilling into the back of his head. wu gang glanced at the student beside him and the corners of his lips gradually curled up. at the same time, more of these tentacles began to spread in all directions with him as the center. on the stage, dean chen wen was presiding over today¡¯s investigation. although they might not be able to find those monsters, they could at least know how many of the monsters that had just appeared were students from their own academy. only then could they prepare to deal with their parents. gu hui stood not far away and looked at chen wen on the stage. he was thinking about the monsters he had seen at the school gate. at the same time, he would discuss something with the people beside him from time to time. just as they were chatting happily, the class next door suddenly erupted in exclamations. ¡°everyone, be careful! there¡¯s a situation!¡± ¡°someone tried to ambush me just now! they triggered the shield on my body!¡± as soon as he said this, it immediately caused a huge commotion in the entire square. on the stage, chen wen immediately rushed in front of the student whose face was still filled with fear and said seriously. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°dean, my trigger shield has just sounded the alarm. something is attacking the back of my head!¡± as he spoke, the student could not help but touch the back of his shirt. when chen wen and the teachers heard this, they immediately shouted. ¡°everyone, activate your shields!¡± as chen wen used his mutation ability to amplify his voice and spread it throughout the entire square, all kinds of shields lit up in the student group. the colors are mostly transparent, pale yellow, and pale white. the quality was also uneven. however, even the lowest level of these shields could withstand the sneak attack of the evil fallen tentacles. wu gang was very vexed. the evil fallen in his body started cursing. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°what is that?! how can it cause my tentacles to bounce off? it¡¯s an existence that¡¯s difficult to see with the naked eye!¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if it bounces off, but why tell others?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll tear him to pieces to pair with some wine!¡± hearing the incompetent and furious evil fall in his body, wu gang opened his mouth and said helplessly. ¡°stop scolding. what we have to consider now should be what to do next¡­¡± ¡°how many people did you get just now?¡± ¡°only a few hundred!¡± the evil fallen gritted its teeth. wu gang thought for a moment and said. ¡°a few hundred should be enough.¡± ¡°now, let them be in chaos, but don¡¯t detonate the seeds in their bodies. can you do that?¡± ¡°hehe, of course i can!¡± the evil fallen was like a child who was anxious to show off. he said proudly. ¡°it might be out of my reach before today.¡± ¡°but now, it¡¯s easy!¡± with that, the evil fallen immediately took over wu gang¡¯s body again. at the same time, chen wen, who had returned to the podium, was about to get someone to investigate the sneak attack when he saw that there was no shield light around the students in an area. ¡°what¡¯s going on with those students in those classes?¡± ¡°hurry up and switch the shields on!¡± however, chen wen, the dean, seemed to be speaking like a stone spirit at this moment. the teachers and students of these classes did not seem to hear him and continued to stand there in a daze. at this moment, chen wen and the teachers realized that something was wrong. ¡°spread out! all of you spread out first!¡± ¡°stay away from them!¡± hearing chen wen¡¯s words, the students near wu gang¡¯s class hesitated for a moment before preparing to ¡°isolate¡± these students who had become very abnormal. as soon as they moved, these people seemed to have ¡°come back to their senses¡± and moved as well, blending into the crowd. although they did not have any shields on them, the entire square was in chaos as they ran. on the other hand, wu gang sneaked into the crowd and quietly activated his shield. at the same time, he let evil fallen take over his body and began to control the people whose brains had been invaded by the tentacles. he also activated their shields. just like that, after the chaos lasted for a minute or two, all the teachers and students in the academy square had shields. this made chen wen and the school leaders dumbfounded. ¡°stand properly! everyone, return to your class seats!¡± Chapter 769 - 769 Assisting the Central Province? An Opportunity to Establish Oneself! (2) 769 assisting the central province? an opportunity to establish oneself! (2) however, it was obvious that it was not very useful. now, everyone looked at the people around them with fear and surprise. everyone was far away. if not for the fact that they were looking at chen wen and the teachers on the stage, they would still be normal. not to mention returning to their original positions, they would already be restraining themselves if they did not pull out their knives. fortunately, chen wen was also an experienced and knowledgeable existence. after sensing that something was wrong, he immediately instructed the sensory department teachers who had just been called over. ¡°go and sense the physical condition of each student.¡± ¡°mental fluctuations, body temperature, and so on¡­¡± wu gang, who was mixed in the crowd, watched the actions of these teachers and said to the evil fallen in his mind, ¡°where are your evil fallen bodies outside?¡± ¡°they¡¯re almost at the spatial door you mentioned.¡± ¡°then we can start¡­¡± as soon as wu gang finished speaking, terrifying roars erupted from the crowd. everyone looked at their classmates and friends, who were usually familiar and could even be said to be very close, suddenly turning into monsters in the blink of an eye. many people even forgot to escape. if not for the existence of the shields, these evil fallen bodies would probably have killed many people when they first appeared. ¡°monster!¡± ¡°run!¡± ¡°help! help! my shield is breaking!¡± ¡°hit them, don¡¯t be afraid! there are so many of us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± the square, which had nearly 10,000 people, immediately became extremely chaotic. although these few hundred evil fallen bodies looked very inconspicuous among these nearly 10,000 people, the ratio of students to evil fallen bodies was still about 20 to 1. however, when many students saw these terrifying evil fallen bodies, the first thing they thought of was to retreat and not fight. gu hui controlled his blood shield to block an attack from behind. he looked at the chaotic surroundings and shouted. ¡°get into formation! everyone, form a circle!¡± ¡°beast-type, strength-type, and defense-type, stand on the periphery. ranged-type, stand inside!¡± ¡°there aren¡¯t many of them. we can handle them!¡± gu hui¡¯s words temporarily comforted the surrounding students, but most of them were still fighting for themselves and panicking. on the stage, chen wen and the teachers comforted the students as they began to deal with the monsters that suddenly erupted. wu gang, who was mixed in the crowd, was looking for the students whose shields had been broken. then, he used his tentacles to directly transform these people. as a result, although the mutation ability academy was full of talents, there were mutants everywhere. however, after a few minutes of battle, the number of these monsters did not decrease. instead, it increased greatly. ¡°how long before the public security department arrives?¡± chen wen, the dean who had not fought in a long time, was already panting from exhaustion. he was already a little old, and he was a magic-type mutant with a weak physique. after the few strikes just now, he was a little unable to recover. ¡°they said that they¡¯re already rushing over. they want us to hold on first and evacuate those students as much as possible.¡± hearing this, chen wen spat roughly. ¡°pfft!¡± ¡°do they think it¡¯s so easy to evacuate the students?!¡± ¡°who knows if there are such hidden monsters among the normal students?!¡± ¡°the only thing we can do now is to kill these monsters first and then separate these students one by one.¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if i send them home or isolate them in the academy. in any case, i can¡¯t let them gather again!¡± chen wen was also a little regretful now. if he had known that these monsters had such an ¡°infectious¡± attribute, he would have chosen to send these students home. but who knew?! the unlucky chen wen complained for a while before continuing to help. at the same time, near the space gate square in zhongzhou city, xu jun and the others, who had chased after bai shi, who had transformed into an evil fallen body, finally dared to stop bai shi before it rushed into the encirclement of the members of the public security department in the space gate square. ¡°baishi! it¡¯s me!¡± bai shan had not given up on waking bai shi. however, it was still useless. xu jun saw that bai shi was ready to punch someone at any time, so he chose to take the initiative to attack. he and the holy scaled tiger king cooperated and rushed towards bai shi. ¡°stop shouting!¡± ¡°tie him up first. the dojo master might have a way!¡± hearing xu jun¡¯s words, bai shan and his son, bai shi¡¯s father and elder brother immediately thought of that gentle but powerful man. their originally despairing hearts suddenly ignited with a trace of hope. that¡¯s right, that dojo master might have a way! then, the group of people endured their grief and went up to punch bai shi until he fell to the ground. zhang wen and the others who rushed over later were dumbfounded. ¡°this¡­ why are the people we meet by the roadside so powerful?¡± the leopard-patterned man looked at the few men who were dressed very plainly but were very strong. when they hit the monster, they made banging sounds. he could not help but swallow his saliva. ¡°well, can i get my axe back?¡± looking at the few people who were already preparing to tie up the monster with ropes, zhang wen shook his head. ¡°it¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± after tying bai shi up, the group of people immediately carried him to the space door. the people from the public security department actually wanted to stop them. after all, the monster that was tied up like a dumpling was not dead. however, thinking that these people had left the central province city with the monster, they did not care much. there were still other monsters in the space gate plaza that had yet to be dealt with¡­ they could not wait for more ¡°monster hunters¡± like this to appear. when lin ye saw xu jun again, he realized that not only was he here, but he had also called the males of bai shan and bai shi¡¯s family over. at the same time, there was a ¡°giant¡± that was tied up like a dumpling. ¡°what¡¯s this?¡± xu jun explained what had happened in the central province as he cut open the densely packed special ropes on bai shi¡¯s body. looking at the familiar appearance of the evil fallen body on the ground, lin ye was a little interested. ¡°in other words, the evil fallen leg that appeared in the beast world previously appeared in zhongzhou city?¡± xu jun nodded. ¡°it should have appeared a long time ago.¡± ¡°there was an evil fallen body attack in the central province last month.¡± ¡°it just didn¡¯t get to us.¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°then, dojo master¡­ can you save him?¡± looking at bai shi, who still wanted to use his mouth to attack the people around him even though his limbs were tied up, lin ye scratched his head. the main thing was that he didn¡¯t know what to do. he didn¡¯t know if bai shi was still bai shi. ¡°there¡¯s a way. you can try it.¡± ¡°what way? tell me, as long as i can do it, i won¡¯t hesitate!¡± ¡°it¡¯s not difficult. you can try to subdue him as your own beast and see if you can use this to restore bai shi to his normal appearance.¡± hearing this, xu jun immediately nodded crazily. in any case, he did not have a second beast yet. although he had always wanted a high-quality beast that could fly, bai shi¡¯s life was more important now. he could put his ideal beast aside for now. ¡°find a place to try for a while. looking at him, it won¡¯t be easy to subdue him in a short period of time.¡± ¡°yes, thank you, dojo master!¡± just as xu jun was about to leave with the bai family, gu zheng and su hongcheng came looking for him. from the looks of it, they were quite anxious. as soon as they met, gu zheng skipped the small talk and directly said. ¡°dojo master lin, it¡¯s said that the source of those monsters is some kind of beast. can¡­ can you please help?¡± ¡°after all, you¡¯re the only one who understands beasts the best.¡± ¡°now, many level 8 mutants in central province have been mobilized, but the speed at which they kill these monsters can¡¯t compare to the speed at which they appear.¡± ¡°furthermore¡­ the identities of many monsters before transforming have caused many people to be afraid of attacking¡­¡± looking at the anxious gu zheng, lin ye nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i definitely won¡¯t leave the situation like that.¡± well, there should be nothing wrong with building a dojo on that bit of land in central province, right? Chapter 770 - 770 Protection Fee (1) 770 protection fee (1) seeing that lin ye agreed, gu zheng heaved a sigh of relief. although central province was filled with talents, there were also many people who could not act rashly. there were many more forces targeting central province than jiangzhou city¡­ now that the chaos in the central province was a little big, many factions in the dark were already starting to stir. in order not to be implicated, gu zheng, the mayor, had to consider seeking lin ye¡¯s help. he could also take this opportunity to bring his beasts to zhongzhou city. now, gu zheng was already a firm fan of beasts. with such an opportunity, he naturally had to think of a way to spread the spread of beasts in zhongzhou city. therefore, gu zheng even vaguely wanted to stir up the waters of this central province incident. as for whether this would cause more losses to the citizens of central province city, that was not within his consideration. these were all necessary sacrifices. lin ye did not know that gu zheng had such considerations. otherwise, he might have hesitated. he could accept losses. after all, he was not a saint. however, deliberately increasing the casualties so that people would be forced to accept the beasts quickly was against lin ye¡¯s original intention. besides, this method could easily leave many hidden dangers. like jiangzhou city, although the initial progress was slow, it was stable. after killing many of the family heads of the blood alliance, the factions that truly opposed the beasts in jiangzhou city had completely disappeared. the remaining people only dared to mutter in secret. it was impossible for them to really come out and go against the dojo. they might even be using beasts to earn money while muttering such things. ¡°then i¡¯ll go back and take charge of the overall situation. i¡¯ll wait for dojo master lin¡¯s good news.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll come over after i settle some things here.¡± watching gu zheng leave, lin ye rubbed his chin and thought about what kind of dojo he should build in the central province. with the average strength in the region being greater, it definitely needed a stronger guardian divine beast. if he could transfer the fire phoenix or the green dragon black tortoise over, lin ye would not worry about this at all. unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t move any of them. therefore, he had to focus on the attributes of the dojos. for example, existences like the white bone dojo and the warrior dojo. however, lin ye was in a dilemma when it came to attributes. or¡­ should he create another white bone dojo? however, lin ye thought that if the spoiled citizens in central province were frightened by the skeleton, it would affect the image of the beasts. after thinking about it, he gave up on this idea. looking at jiuying¡¯s corpse on the tree at the entrance, lin ye suddenly thought of a good idea. it was not good to use bones, but it should work if he mixed the bones of some high-level mutated beasts or ferocious beasts in the construction and used these materials to make a dojo with a ¡°beast¡± theme. upon thinking of this, lin ye took down the jiuying¡¯s corpse that had been on the treetop for a few months and kept it in his spatial bracelet. then, he ran to the beast world and teleported to the island where the storm thunder dragon¡¯s nest was. at this moment, the storm thunder dragon was still thundering. there were many people who came to lake island to challenge each other every day. although lin ye had already asked the storm thunder dragon to go easy on them, many people still could not break through to the island, let alone get the concentration fruits. fortunately, the storm thunder dragon reduced the power of the thunder slightly. many people or beasts who were struck down would not be killed directly. instead, they would land in the lake. however, whether it would be caught by the boiling water giant in the lake as dessert was not in the storm thunder dragon¡¯s consideration. however, the probability of this happening was relatively low. after all, as long as one was not struck to death immediately, one could use the index to escape. therefore, even though the danger was still not low, many people still came here to try. what if? if one succeeded, one would be rich! when lin ye appeared in front of the storm thunder dragon, it was still thundering tirelessly. when it saw lin ye coming over, it was about to come over to fawn on him, but lin ye stopped it. ¡°continue.¡± ¡°i¡¯m just here to see if there are any corpses of advanced beasts.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, the storm thunder dragon thought for a moment and pulled out two skeletons from its ¡°treasure vault¡±. looking at the two dragon skeletons that were slightly smaller than the storm thunder dragon, lin ye was a little surprised. ¡°this is¡­¡± roar ~ ¡°the bones of your former brother? but he died after being injured?¡± seeing the storm thunder dragon nod its big head, lin ye didn¡¯t know what to say. this guy was more or less a little ¡°brotherly¡±. however, he did not ask for more. he just removed some ribs from each corpse and left. after all, they were the belongings of the storm thunder dragon family. it was not good to take them all away. besides, this was not the only place in the beast world where he could fleece. there was still the elf king! apart from that, the lionmen tribe living on the green grassland had to contribute a little too, right? since they were living in his territory, it was only right for him to collect some protection fees, right? after mentally preparing himself for his extortion trip, lin ye immediately rushed to the next place. Chapter 771 - 771 Protection Fee (2) 771 protection fee (2) when he arrived at the forest elves¡¯ territory, lin ye and the elf king went to take a look at the hell crack. the previous ice seal still had a certain effect. at least the red gas did not spread out again. however, there were still demons emerging from some new cracks. the forest elves still had to send people to defend. however, the pressure was much less than before. the elf king welcomed lin ye¡¯s return. as for the bones of the high-level and high-quality beasts that lin ye wanted, although the elf king did not give them to lin ye directly, he also provided him with a place to go¡ªa beast tomb. that was the last place for many beasts in the beast forest who were about to die. there were even many scavenger beasts waiting nearby. after the corpses of the beasts that died naturally decomposed, they would run over and eat heartily. of course, during this process, they might encounter powerful beasts that were still alive. then, because they disturbed the peace of these powerful beasts before they died, they would be killed¡­ after listening to the elf king¡¯s explanation, lin ye became curious about the beast tomb. after asking the elf king for an address, lin ye directly teleported over. it was a huge pit in the center of the beast taming forest. the pit was about 20 meters high and hundreds of meters in diameter. under this huge but irregular sinkhole were densely packed white bones. looking down from above, it even felt like a boundless hell. however, it was a pity that lin ye did not see any extremely powerful beasts. perhaps it was because the timing was not too coincidental. after entering the pit, lin ye collected the bones of many powerful beasts and returned to the spatial door. he decided not to go to the lionmen tribe for now. the bones he found in the beast tomb were completely enough. after returning to the dojo, lin ye glanced at xu jun and the others and ignored them. instead, he went upstairs and recalled blackie and little tanuki back to the beast card, preparing to take them directly to central province. if he was going to an ordinary place, lin ye would not have brought little tanuki along. after all, it was much more troublesome to bring little tanuki along than not. however, this trip to the central province was different. first of all, they had to deal with the evil fallen. secondly, there were definitely many mental-type mutants in the central province. although he was now immune to mental attacks, mental-type mutants didn¡¯t only have this method. ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°yes, remember not to run around.¡± qin zhilan nodded and hugged lin ye. after bidding farewell to qin zhilan, lin ye found su hongcheng. ¡°old su, help me set up a dojo in central province!¡± ¡°you know that i don¡¯t trust the people over there. what if they build a tofu-like project for me?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s lies, su hongcheng did not expose him. the two of them had known each other for a long time. although su hongcheng did not dare say he knew lin ye very well, he did not believe such nonsense. this kid probably wanted to do something special, which was why he called him, one of his own. otherwise, any earth-element mutant could build an ordinary dojo in minutes. ¡°sure, no problem!¡± just as the two of them were about to leave the academy, they saw a few middle-aged men following an old man to the entrance of the mutant academy. at first, lin ye and the other two did not care about these people at all. however, when they got closer, one of the middle-aged men let out a soft exclamation and looked at lin ye. as lin ye was walking, he felt himself being enveloped by a mental force. moreover, that mental strength wanted to drill into his brain. this stunned lin ye. there was no other reason. the main reason was that this plot felt very familiar to him. after all, not long after he transmigrated, wu yan also wanted to check his brain. at that time, lin ye did not have any countermeasures. even after little tanuki appeared, it could only cause wu yan a little trouble because of its level. it was more than enough to protect itself, but it was not aggressive enough. but it was different now. lin ye could use his beasts¡¯ skills. after the mental power enveloped him, lin ye used his huge mental power to materialize and rush towards the middle-aged man. obviously, the middle-aged man did not expect lin ye to do this. he felt dizzy from the impact of an extremely powerful mental strength. he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°old xu, what¡¯s going on?¡± the man named old xu, who vomited blood, looked at lin ye and su hongcheng before fainting. lin ye glanced at the remaining people, then quietly summoned little tanuki and let her walk towards them. these people looked like mental-type mutants, and their levels were not low. there were level 4 and level 5 mutants. even old xu was a level 6 mental-type mutant just now. these people obviously didn¡¯t come to the mutant academy to travel. therefore, he simply let little tanuki find an opportunity to use its charm to control someone. ¡°liu fei? where are you going?¡± the level 4 mutant named liu fei walked towards lin ye in a daze. at the same time, su hongcheng realized that something was wrong and surrounded them with a large wall. in his opinion, as long as it was lin ye¡¯s enemy, it would definitely be his enemy. these mental-type mutants were a little dumbfounded by the sudden change. when they wanted to counterattack with mental attacks, they realized that their minds were a little chaotic and their mental strength was a little out of control. lin ye ignored these people and asked the mental-type mutant who had been charmed by little tanuki some questions. su hongcheng also came over to listen. then, his expression became abnormally ugly. ¡°what happened?¡± when lin ye found out that these people were a loose mental-type mutant organization, he lost interest in them. as for their purpose, they were here to look for xu jun and bai shi. it was said that bai shi had another ¡°spirit¡± in his body, and that was why they wanted to study it so that they could do the same. lin ye thought that the independent ¡°spirit¡± should be evil.fallen/ however, he did not know what had happened to bai shi that caused him to turn from a host that had been parasitized by evil fallen into a cannon fodder monster. on the other hand, su hongcheng seemed to have overreacted. ¡°these people should have been involved in the accident that happened to qingqing¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°after all, mental-type mutants know mental-type mutants best.¡± ¡°all these years, i haven¡¯t been able to come into contact with any slightly advanced mental-type mutants. otherwise, i would have worked hard on this long ago.¡± ¡°i just didn¡¯t expect them to dare to come knocking on my door again!¡± su hongcheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to confirm anything. in any case, in his opinion, his wife had gone from a rather talented mutant to an ordinary person. everyone involved had an undeniable responsibility. wu yan from the military was one of them, and so was this mental mutant organization. hence, dean su did not hold back at all. the mud wall that surrounded them suddenly tightened. without giving these people time to react, it wrapped around them like a spring roll. ¡°i¡¯m done asking. dean su, if you want to¡­¡± before lin ye could finish, he shook his head. ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble you. i¡¯ll deal with these bastards one by one!¡± after su hongcheng had his beasts and thousands of students with them, he was much more confident than before. in the past, he was only the dean of the mutant academy. it was not big, and he could only influence a small group of level 3 and level 4 students. students of other levels were not very useful. but now that they had beasts, the combat power behind him had increased several times. he was completely capable of saying that. ¡°lock them up. we¡¯ll take a look when we return from the central province.¡± su hongcheng nodded. hu xiang, who was locked up, looked at lin ye¡¯s back as he left. for a moment, he could not help but curse in his heart. Chapter 772 - 772 Dont Be Beaten Up, Alright? (1) 772 don¡¯t be beaten up, alright? (1) after sealing those people and escorting them to the academy¡¯s dungeon, lin ye and su hongcheng set off again. yes, the academy¡¯s dungeon could already be called a ¡°dragon field¡± now. there were many people imprisoned inside. moreover, everyone more or less had some ability. however, it was a pity that it would be very difficult for these people to escape from the dungeon. moreover, being able to escape from the dungeon alone was not enough. lin ye even arranged many small surprises in the dungeon. he was waiting to see if anyone would break out of prison or not. unfortunately, after waiting for so long, he still couldn¡¯t test his surprises out. ¡­ when they arrived at central province, the duo came out of the space portal and saw that the space portal square was in a mess. there were people wailing for help everywhere. some evil fallen bodies even began feasting on the crowd as if they were eating a buffet. as for the people from the public security department, more than ten of them were already lying on the ground. clearly, the evil fallen bodies had completely erupted in central province. lin ye looked at the chaotic scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°the evil fallen of central province city have already developed to this extent?¡± su hongcheng hadn¡¯t expected this either. ¡°didn¡¯t gu zheng say that it was only a small-scale outbreak?¡± ¡°why has it spread to the spatial door now?¡± lin ye shook her head and called gu zheng. ¡°mayor gu, we¡¯ve already arrived in the central province, but why has the situation become so serious?¡± after the call went through, gu zheng was a little noisy on the other end. he was probably discussing the matter of these evil fallen bodies. after hearing lin ye¡¯s words, gu zheng said gloomily. ¡°something happened in the mutant academy.¡± ¡°the source of this disaster seems to be from the academy. half of the students were turned into monsters. then, these monsters began to spread like a virus to every corner of the central province city.¡± ¡°it¡¯s mainly because before these monsters turn into monsters, they are exactly the same as normal people, they are very hard to control.¡± ¡°dojo master lin, do you have any solutions to this situation?¡± hearing this, lin ye pursed his lips. he was not a god. what could he do? however, he did not expect the evil fallen to cause such a huge commotion. one had to know that this was the central province, the strongest city in the east continent. in the end, it was also in a tizzy because of the evil fallen. ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do about that.¡± ¡°the only way to quickly resolve this matter is to find the source of these evil fallen bodies and kill them.¡± gu zheng did not expect lin ye to solve these problems immediately. therefore, he could accept this answer. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll increase the number of people to continue investigating the location of that thing. dojo master lin, you can build the dojo first.¡± hearing gu zheng¡¯s faint urging, lin ye became more anxious. ¡°no hurry.¡± ¡°let¡¯s talk about it after we settle the matter. otherwise, it won¡¯t help even if the dojo is built.¡± gu zheng nodded regretfully before hanging up. initially, he wanted lin ye to act first and report later. even if someone was dissatisfied in the future, the dojo had already been established. even if they wanted to demolish it, they had to get lin ye¡¯s approval first. lin ye obviously would not agree. at that time, wouldn¡¯t the conflict between the two sides naturally appear? unfortunately, lin ye did not have such intentions. ¡°let¡¯s go and deal with the evil fallen bodies in this square first.¡± then, lin ye summoned all his beasts. blackie, little tanuki, the great sage, and qiong qi. after the four beasts that were not small appeared in the square, many people who were busy running for their lives were stunned. then, they panicked even more. after all, they all thought that these beasts were here to find them for an additional meal. all of them wished they had eight more legs. however, after panicking for a few seconds, the four terrifying beasts began to attack the monsters with tumors on their bodies. this¡­ what was going on? ¡°what¡¯s going on? hurry up and run!¡± ¡°these mutated beasts seem to be helping us? we don¡¯t have to run, right? my shop hasn¡¯t closed yet!¡± ¡°who knows if they¡¯ll use us for extra food after helping us?¡± ¡°um¡­¡± just as many people were hesitating, a person from jiangzhou city saw blackie in golden armor tearing apart the two evil fallen bodies. he waved his hand and shouted in the crowd, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid! these beasts won¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± when the people nearby heard this, the doubts in their eyes did not lessen. there were still many people who chose to run away immediately. anyway, it was convenient for them to come back! however, there were still some bold people who stayed behind, wanting to see what was different about these ¡°beasts¡±. after more than ten minutes, when the dozens of evil fallen bodies in the square were dealt with, the only doubt in their eyes was ¡°belief¡±. ¡°these¡­ why are these beasts so obedient?¡± looking at the four beasts that stopped to comb their fur after killing the enemy, the knowledgeable citizens of central province were a little confused. many wealthy people had even begun to inquire about where they could buy such powerful existences. to be honest, there had been more and more orders from personal protection companies in central province recently, and many of them were arranged by the public security department. Chapter 773 - 773 Dont Be Beaten Up, Alright? (2) 773 don¡¯t be beaten up, alright? (2) these were external political achievements. internally, they could earn a difference in price. after all, many things only happened after the public security department started work, which made people suspicious. however, this evil fallen had nothing to do with the public security department for the time being. if the public security department could deal with the evil fallen and cooperate with it, wouldn¡¯t they be able to capture all the forces in central province that everyone was afraid of? after the four of them cleaned themselves up, lin ye led the four ¡°little ones¡± to central province¡¯s mutant academy. seeing how obedient the four beasts were, many bold people even wanted to follow lin ye to take a look and observe them. among them were zhang wen and his leopard-patterned companion. ¡°f*ck! why are there four big guys following this person? didn¡¯t the kid we saw earlier also commanded a tiger?¡± ¡°speaking of which, what are these beasts? brother zhang, you¡¯re knowledgeable. have you heard of them?¡± zhang wen shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know, but it looks a little impressive, awesome!¡± ¡°if we can bring so many beasts to protect others, then at least it will be very convincing.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that i don¡¯t know if these beasts are really that obedient and if their combat strength is really that strong.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. we¡¯ll know once we follow them!¡± there were also many people who had the same thoughts as zhang wen and the other two. therefore, after walking for dozens of meters, a team of dozens or hundreds of people appeared behind the two of them and the four beasts, preparing to see where these magical beasts were going. ¡°there are a lot of people following us. should i put the beasts away?¡± hearing his words, before lin ye could answer him, little tanuki let out a series of dissatisfied cries behind lin ye, expressing its dissatisfaction. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i won¡¯t take you in.¡± after appeasing the anxious little tanuki, lin ye smiled at su hongcheng and explained. ¡°let them warm up the citizens of central province city.¡± ¡°if we make enough appearances, it might save us a lot of publicity time and expenses.¡± ¡°oh, speaking of which, i¡¯ll need to borrow dean su¡¯s beasts during the battle later.¡± su hongcheng was stunned. he could understand what lin ye said earlier. but what the hell was with borrowing his beast? it was true that his beast was the leader of the wind sparrows, but it only had a leader in its names. its true strength could only be said to be terrifyingly low, even inferior to the ironback pigs. just look at the army and one will know. the main members of the beast army were still the ironback pigs. ¡°lend you my beast? the leader of the wind sparrows?¡± ¡°yes, let¡¯s record a video. we can put in an advertisement then.¡± ¡°i found someone from the advertising company in jiangzhou city. the young master of the company might be thinking about how to release it now.¡± ¡°now, there¡¯s another free advertisement material. not bad.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s explanation, su hongcheng nodded and summoned the leader of the wind sparrows. at the same time, he tied a camera to the leader¡¯s claw. along the way, lin ye encountered many evil fallen bodies. although it did not form a large scale, the casualties and damage caused were much more serious than the damage and casualties caused by the eye of desire and the skeleton leader. the individual combat strength of an evil fallen body was quite shocking. it was based on its level when it was still alive, and after transforming into an evil fallen body, its physical strength could increase greatly. this was a very terrifying thing. there were many mutants in central province. this also caused the evil fallen body to have extremely powerful combat strength after ¡°evolving¡±. ordinary level 3 and level 4 mutants would find it hard to deal with it. even if it was level 5, he had to deal with it carefully. however, central province did not completely not resist. on the way, lin ye saw a few high-level mutants flying directly to the direction of the mutant academy. ¡°tsk, tsk, tsk. old su, if central province¡¯s mutant academy suffers heavy casualties this time, do you think jiangzhou city¡¯s mutant academy will have a chance to win the championship in the next inter-academy competition?¡± hearing lin ye suddenly talk about the inter-academy competition, su hongcheng didn¡¯t know what to say. it made sense, but not much¡­ moreover, after the popularization of beasts, the inter-academy competition would probably become history next year, and it would be replaced by the beast tamer competition! without the death threat of fighting between people, the beast tamer competition would definitely attract more ¡°casual¡± players who liked to watch the show but did not dare to ¡°play with their lives¡± in the arena. the popularity of the beast tamer competition in jiangzhou city this time could explain everything. along the way, lin ye walked and stopped. after not encountering any evil fallen bodies for a while and feeling that it was slightly safer, he immediately contacted a bold chauffeur who was not afraid of death to send the two of them directly to the mutant academy in central province. unfortunately, the chauffeur stepped on the accelerator two to three hundred meters away from the school gate and drove away right on the heels of that. he didn¡¯t even collect the fare. ¡°son of a bitch said it was safe here. he told me not to worry about soliciting customers.¡± ¡°d*mn it! don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± after watching the ¡°brave¡± driver leave, lin ye looked at the chaotic scene in front of him. it was no longer the appearance of the expected eastern continent¡¯s first academy. blackie, who had just been summoned by lin ye¡¯s beast taming index, wanted to sniff in the air as soon as it came out. then, it frowned! ¡°suck, suck~¡± ¡°the smell of blood in here is very strong!¡± blackie pointed in the direction of the mutant academy. lin ye felt that he must have found the right place. after entering the academy, lin ye and su hongcheng heard a series of roars in front of them. at the same time, there was the roar of some guns. after walking for dozens of meters, they arrived at the main battlefield of the academy¡ªthe square where the meeting had been held. at this moment, there were already more than ten level 6 mutants, five level 7 mutants, and one level 8 mutant in the square. logically speaking, with this number, even if they were facing a beast tide, they could still hold on for a while. however, they were being annoyed by these evil fallen bodies. that level 8 mutant was of the fire attribute. the fireballs and fire walls were extremely majestic, and the momentum was extremely vast. however, every time he attacked, he could not effectively kill these evil fallen bodies. after all, these things were not afraid of pain at all. even if there was fire on its body, it would still rush into the crowd. it caused the humans to be injured because of this evil fallen body with fire. the level 8 mutant could only prepare those powerful skills that could directly blow up these evil fallen bodies. the others took out their weapons. to be honest, physical methods were the easiest way to kill an evil fallen body. however, there were exceptionally many evil fallen bodies in the square. these 10 high-level mutants were facing 200 to 300 biochemical bodies. it was a little difficult for them. hence, lin ye released blackie and the rest as soon as she arrived. looking at the terrifying evil fallen body in front of it, blackie especially liked it. after all, this meant that it could fight again. blackie yearned for a fight! the great sage did not say anything. however, it silently pulled out its stick. qiong qi brought little tanuki and hovered above lin ye. if there were a few more beasts, lin ye would really form a ¡°full automated beast control system¡± around him. ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°reinforcements? why are they helping us?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know! didn¡¯t they say they were on the way?¡± ¡°hehe, you believe these people¡¯s words?¡± ¡°damn! what a powerful bear! is this a mutant?¡± ¡°definitely not. bear-type mutants aren¡¯t like this after transforming. it looks like a real bear.¡± ¡°mutated beast?¡± ¡°you¡¯re half right¡± just as lin ye¡¯s beasts attacked, wu gang, who was controlling something with his tentacles in a forest in the academy, paused. ¡°he¡¯s here!¡± Chapter 774 - 774 Absolute Ferocity Dojo! (1) 774 absolute ferocity dojo! (1) all kinds of corpses could be seen everywhere in central province¡¯s mutant academy. there were many students¡¯ corpses. however, the number of dead evil fallen bodies was still larger. of course, these evil fallen bodies were also transformed from students. therefore, the academy had really suffered heavy losses this time. at this moment, gu hui¡¯s face was pale as he was being treated by a healing-type mutant student below a teaching building. although his blood mutation ability could save his life at critical moments, it didn¡¯t mean that he was invincible. ¡°how¡¯s the situation in the academy now?¡± the student who treated him shook his head sadly. ¡°it doesn¡¯t look good!¡± ¡°the dean and the others are blocking the main force of these monsters in the square in front, but the scattered monsters around are not something students like us can deal with.¡± hearing this, gu hui fell silent. before today, he had always felt that he was favored by the heavens. he would definitely inherit his father¡¯s position in the future. not only would he sit in the position, but he would also do better! however, what happened today made gu hui start to doubt his ability. it was mainly because in front of such a monster, his strength seemed a little too weak. if someone hadn¡¯t saved him just now, it was hard to say if he would still be alive to inherit his father¡¯s position. just as gu hui fell into self-doubt, a student¡¯s voice suddenly sounded not far away. ¡°quick! everyone, get closer to the square! reinforcements are coming!¡± the student then used his communicator to send a message to everyone he could contact. upon hearing the news, gu hui and his classmates began to support each other as they quickly ran towards the square. however, their luck was a little bad. when they were only a corner away from the square, an evil fallen body suddenly jumped out from the side. gu hui quickly pulled his classmate to the side. however, the two of them fell to the ground because of this. the sudden change made gu hui¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. he had yet to recover much of his ability. being able to run was the limit. not to mention resisting this monster¡­ just as he was waiting for death with his eyes closed, a dull sound rang out. then, he opened his eyes and saw a black and white bear standing in front of him. the monster¡¯s head exploded and it fell to the ground. ¡°kid, can you stand up?¡± hearing the bear speak in human language, gu hui thought that it was a beast-type mutant. it was just that the beast type was a little too beast-like. therefore, he nodded and helped his classmates up. then, he followed the black and white bear to the square. when he arrived at the plaza and saw the corpses all over the ground, gu hui¡¯s heart could not help but twitch. his classmate, on the other hand, was even more vulnerable and had already begun to cry. blackie, on the other hand, ignored these two weak humans. after returning to the square, it immediately began to chase after the other evil fallen bodies. there were two figures as busy as blackie. great sage and qiong qi. to be honest. when he saw the great sage, gu hui actually only treated them as beast-type mutants. it was not until he saw qiong qi swooping down from the sky and the nine-tailed fox, little tanuki, standing beside lin ye that he realized that something was wrong. blackie and the great sage more or less had an appearance that resembled a human. however, the other two were definitely not humans at all. it was impossible for a beast-type mutant¡¯s ability to completely transform into a certain creature. so¡­ these things could only be the so-called beasts that gu yunfan had brought back previously? to be honest, this discovery made gu hui feel rather upset. he would rather save himself from a few heinous villains¡­ while gu hui was hesitating, lin ye and su hongcheng went to find the dean of central province city¡¯s mutant academy, who was exhausted. ¡°dean chen, this is dojo master lin, lin ye.¡± as the dean of central province city¡¯s mutant academy, chen wen naturally had some understanding of beasts. the news of the beasts being blocked was only targeted at the middle and lower levels. after all, these people were the majority. they were the foundation for the higher-ups to maintain stability. for an existence like chen wen, such news was definitely not hidden. ¡°dojo master lin, thank you for your help.¡± chen wen said this very sincerely. the arrival of lin ye and his beasts greatly relieved their pressure. otherwise, they felt that if they did not run, they would really be exhausted to death by these monsters. ¡°it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°besides, this matter is more or less related to the dojo.¡± lin ye had no intention of hiding it. after all, it was not a secret that evil fallen was a beast. besides, if the other party hated lin ye because of the evil fallen body, he would have trouble in the future. as expected, chen wen did not show any special emotions after hearing this. he looked at blackie and the others who were still chasing after the evil fallen bodies in the square and began to ask lin ye for detailed information about beasts. although he had a source of information, it was just hearsay. how could it be as detailed as asking lin ye directly? as for the losses caused by this ¡°monster beast¡±, chen wen and lin ye had the same opinion. in the end, beasts still depended on their master, not the beasts themselves. even if it was those beasts that were bad to begin with, if their master did not have the intention to hurt others, a situation like what was happening now would not have happened. Chapter 775 - 775 Absolute Ferocity Dojo! (2) 775 absolute ferocity dojo! (2) at the very least, as long as the master wanted to, he could find many ways to restrain his beasts. it could only be said that both the master and the beast had evil intentions this time. therefore, chen wen had no intention of venting his anger on lin ye and the beast taming dojo. instead, he wondered if the students of the academy would have better means to resist if such a thing happened. at the very least, they could use their beasts to stall for time and fight for their escape. therefore, chen wen quickly discussed with lin ye about building a dojo in the academy. of course, he definitely had his own selfish motives. if the dojo could be established in the academy and promoted immediately, and achieve certain results in this crisis, his position as the dean might have a chance of turning around. although the probability was relatively low, it was better than doing nothing and waiting to be dealt with later, right? moreover, this matter was indeed not something he could prevent. moreover, now that a ¡°good person¡± like lin ye had come out to claim the ¡°cause¡± of the incident, chen wen felt that he could still take a gamble. although those students had died in the academy, there was nothing they could do about it. it wasn¡¯t that the academy was weak, but that the enemy was too cunning. moreover, chen wen had an even more sinister strategy¡ªafter all, those who killed ordinary students were students who had suddenly become monsters. in other words, these losses were caused by those students. the college was also a victim. of course, this statement had to be used only when there was no way out. lin ye didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. in any case, as long as he was allowed to build a dojo, there was nothing to say. su hongcheng pulled lin ye to the side and whispered. ¡°this chen wen is definitely not that simple-minded.¡± ¡°should we go somewhere else?¡± lin ye had nothing to worry about. he waved his hand nonchalantly. ¡°it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°in any case, as long as the dojo is built, there¡¯s no possibility of it being demolished.¡± ¡°if someone comes to cause trouble, they¡¯ll have to ask my beasts if they agree.¡± su hongcheng thought about it and agreed. now, lin ye¡¯s beasts were indeed getting stronger. previously, it might have been a little lacking. however, under lin ye¡¯s fierce feeding of high-level crystal cores, blackie, little tanuki, and the great sage had already entered the threshold of level 6. qiong qi was also level 5. furthermore, a ferocious beast like qiong qi did not need to evolve compared to blackie and the others. now, the combat strength of each of these four little ones was already comparable to a level 7 or level 8 existence. there were basically no opponents to speak of. therefore, lin ye was not worried that the people from the central province would find trouble with him. if that were to happen, he could do the same as how he dealt with sky vault corporation and catch them all in one go. as the saying went, a horse would not get fat without weeds, and a man would not get rich without a windfall! the people that sky vault corporation gave to lin ye were still alive~ they have been trapped in the green dragon¡¯s forest domain. when the green dragon finished digesting a person, it would go back to the domain to catch a lucky person and eat him like a doll. of course, before eating them, green dragon would take the space rings from these people and give them to lin ye. lin ye naturally accepted the things inside. moreover, it had to be said that those old fellows were indeed extremely rich. after all, they all wanted to accumulate some energy to break through to a higher level. therefore, many level 7 and level 8 crystal cores could be found inside. there were even more high-level mutants in the central province. if these people also came to find trouble with him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to become rich again? by then, blackie and the others would probably have enough crystal cores to reach level 9¡­ after some discussion, chen wen drew a circle around the school square for lin ye. he was even more generous than su hongcheng. after all, old su had only given the empty space beside the academy to lin ye, while chen wen had drawn a circle around the square inside the academy. this was the core position of the academy. every time a big event was announced or there was a gathering, it would be held here. seeing that the other party was so sensible, lin ye immediately took out the materials that he had prepared in advance. then, he sent the blueprint of the beast taming dojo that looked like a ¡°beast¡± to su hongcheng, the civil engineer. looking at the various bone materials that lin ye had taken out this time, as well as the dojo blueprint that was much more unique, he was also a little interested. he wanted to know what kind of guardian divine beast would appear after it was built. hence, su hongcheng¡¯s actions were swift and efficient. after receiving the materials and blueprints, he began to ¡°direct¡± the soil into what he wanted like a mud conductor. of course, because the blueprints were slightly different this time, the construction was slower than before. forty minutes later, lin ye looked at the strange-looking dojo in the square. there were two corners at the entrance, and there seemed to be embryonic limbs around it. moreover, there were scales on the walls. lin ye nodded in satisfaction. be it the appearance or the materials, he had specially designed this dojo. moreover, the system did not disappoint him. it had indeed recorded the dojo and confirmed that it could be used. moreover, the name of the dojo was very in line with lin ye¡¯s original intention in designing it¡ªabsolute ferocity dojo! chen wen looked at this building that looked intimidating from the outside and felt even more confident in his future. the level 7 and level 8 mutants at the side couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. they kept feeling that this building was about to come alive and wanted to bite them off at any time. after taking two steps back, the few people who felt a little embarrassed walked forward again. lin ye did not notice these high-level mutants who were shocked by the appearance of the dojo. he directly walked into the dojo and began the long-awaited segment of drawing the guardian divine beast. looking at the screen that started to flash, lin ye started to look forward to it. the thing that appeared on the screen did not disappoint lin ye. a black-gold beast with a pair of sharp antlers that were similar to the green dragon appeared on the screen. looking at this domineering-looking beast, lin ye¡¯s heart was itching as he looked at its information. then, he smiled in satisfaction. then, he took the beast taming card off the beast taming card machine and threw it gently towards the center of the dojo. the next second, a beast the size of an adult lion appeared in the middle of the dojo. then, it ran to lin ye¡¯s hand affectionately and rubbed against it. that fierce look coupled with this cute action made a huge contrast. ¡°here, eat more and grow up quickly. then help me bite people!¡± roar! roar! after the beast bit the level 3 crystal core that lin ye handed to it, it nodded at him happily. ¡°alright, go upstairs and wait~¡± after dismissing the beast, lin ye walked out of the absolute ferocity dojo again. ¡°how¡¯s it?¡± ¡°not bad.¡± lin ye then looked at chen wen. ¡°dean chen, do you want to go in and try?¡± chen wen immediately nodded and led the few high-level mutants into the absolute ferocity dojo. looking at the beast taming machine engraved with all kinds of ferocious monsters and the joystick with a strange head, chen wen and the others hesitated for a moment. su hongcheng, on the other hand, was a little more interested. the main reason was that his wind sparrow leader was already at level 3. as long as it could evolve, he could draw the next beast. looking at this unique beast taming machine, su hongcheng wondered if he should let the wind sparrow leader evolve. ¡°don¡¯t worry, everyone. there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± looking at lin ye¡¯s kind expression, chen wen was the first to press the joystick. looking at the various ferocious-looking monsters flashing on the screen, chen wen felt a little expectant. Chapter 776 - 776 Ones Achievements Does Not Relate To Ones Heart (1) 776 one¡¯s achievements does not relate to one¡¯s heart (1) looking at the photos of the various monsters flashing past on the screen, chen wen actually felt a trace of nervousness. the last time something like this happened was when he was promoted in the central province city¡¯s mutant academy. ding ~ after a soft sound, the image on the beast machine froze on a very ferocious-looking monster. chen wen actually couldn¡¯t tell what this was¡­ it looked like a human but not a human. it had a green face and fangs, a sharp horn on its head, and a pair of bat-like wings on its back. to be honest, the image of this thing seemed to match the name of the absolute ferocity dojo. lin ye took out the beast taming card and was a little surprised that chen wen was lucky. [name] night demon gargoyle [quality] purple-quality [attributes] devil [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 1 [skills] petrification (night demon gargoyle can fix itself in a certain place and enter a petrified state. in this state, the gargoyle will not be harmed), night (at night, the night demon gargoyle can perfectly integrate its body into the night sky without being discovered), night demon power (night demon gargoyle has extremely powerful combat strength at night) [overview] the night demon gargoyle is a neutral demon beast from the beast taming world. it likes to move at night and is a special life form. the first two skills of the night demon gargoyle looked ordinary, but sometimes, if used well, they would have miraculous effects. moreover, after petrification, this thing would be invincible. it could be said to be the best choice to stall for time. even if it couldn¡¯t kill the other party, it could still disgust the other party to death. the combination of ¡°nightfall¡± and ¡°night demon power¡± allowed the night demon gargoyle to maximize its close combat ability. ¡°this is a night demon gargoyle. it¡¯s a demon-type beast.¡± when lin ye said this, he looked at chen wen. the latter was slightly stunned when he heard ¡°demon-type beast¡±. however, when he thought about how these were proper beasts, it didn¡¯t seem to make any difference whether they were demons or not. hence, he looked at lin ye calmly, wanting to hear what he was going to say next. seeing that chen wen was fine, lin ye smiled and continued. ¡°it¡¯s suitable for night battles. the quality is purple. it¡¯s considered a good beast.¡± ¡°dean chen, you can consider it.¡± ¡°of course, you can also spend money to draw again.¡± with that, lin ye summoned the night demon gargoyle. as the beast card in his hand fell, a night demon gargoyle that was more than 1.5 meters tall but had muscles that bulged like marble appeared in front of them. it was a male gargoyle. although its skin was greenish-gray, it was obvious from its face that the gargoyle was not old. generally speaking, the size of beasts was positively related to their levels. it was already 1.5 meters tall at level 1. when its level increased in the future, it would probably be another burly beast. chen wen looked at the night demon gargoyle in front of him and was clearly quite satisfied. with that powerful body, it was obvious that it was a good fighter. now that the central province was no longer peaceful, and his physical fitness was not good, he really needed a completely trustworthy ¡°bodyguard¡±. the night demon gargoyle suited his needs very well. ¡°i¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°i like it very much. thank you, dojo master lin.¡± ¡°haha, you¡¯re welcome. all of you can come and try.¡± lin ye then looked at the high-level mutants who came with chen wen. the few of them did not hesitate and immediately came up one by one to try. however, the beasts they drew were not ideal. the best quality was only blue. there was an unlucky person who drew a white-quality one. however, there was one good thing. because this was the absolute ferocity dojo, the beasts were the kind that could scare children to tears with their looks. therefore, these mutants didn¡¯t find anything unsatisfactory. of course, the other possibility was that they didn¡¯t dare to express their dissatisfaction. after all, the three beasts that lin ye brought were still outside using those monsters to have fun¡­ although they did not want to boost the morale of others and lower their own prestige, they had to admit that the three beasts were a little terrifyingly strong. although the nine-tailed fox beside dojo master lin looked harmless, they didn¡¯t believe that it was a cute thing. therefore, even after chen wen and the others left the dojo, everyone was still in a happy mood. at this moment, blackie, the great sage, and qiong qi happened to return from outside. ¡°lin ye! it¡¯s done!¡± ¡°however, we didn¡¯t find that guy called ¡®evil fallen¡¯. qiong qi said that it has a mental attribute. should we get the little fox to look for it?¡± when little tanuki, who was beside lin ye, heard blackie¡¯s words, it immediately shook its head vigorously. ¡°no!¡± ¡°those monsters stink! if you want to go, go! don¡¯t involve me!¡± ¡°hehe! all you know is to laze around there every day! i¡¯m going to eat your share when we get back!¡± blackie¡¯s was very direct, so every sentence exposed little tanuki¡¯s true purpose. this guy had been eyeing the crystal cores of other beasts for a long time. it was a typical ¡°i want it all¡± personality. however, the great sage would not indulge it. it would still hurt when the fire dragon staff hit blackie¡¯s fat butt. Chapter 777 - 777 Ones Achievements Does Not Relate To Ones Heart (2) 777 one¡¯s achievements does not relate to one¡¯s heart (2) qiong qi could fly again. ever since blackie secretly took away a gold crystal core once, qiong qi, who was already a father, had not eaten ¡°meal¡± underground again. therefore, blackie naturally targeted little tanuki. unfortunately, little tanuki was not fooled at all. moreover, lin ye and qin zhilan were protecting her. when blackie was at home, it could only be ruthlessly suppressed. now that it was out, it naturally wanted to fish in troubled waters. lin ye ignored blackie¡¯s cleverness. instead, he thought about how to deal with the evil fallen. from the current situation, the evil fallen should have found part of its body. moreover, if it was a mental ability, it was very likely the head. however, lin ye remembered that he had gotten rid of the evil fallen¡¯s head. could it be that this thing could revive from the dead? or was it not completely dead at that time? after thinking about it, lin ye directly sensed it in his mind. generally speaking, as long as it was a beast that lin ye had seen before and had an impression of, he would be able to roughly sense the location of the beast. but this time, lin ye did not sense anything. after a while, he sensed hundreds of evil fallen bodies¡­ this made lin ye more aware of this guy¡¯s cunningness. ¡°hmph, then capture everyone who senses it!¡± this time, lin ye was ruthless. then, he began to lead blackie, the great sage, and the others around the academy. of course, he did not forget to inform and invite chen wen. chen wen was very interested in lin ye¡¯s operation. or rather, he had to be interested. in any case, the more he did now, the more chances he had to redeem himself or even claim success. therefore, he agreed without hesitation. he also brought the level 7 and level 8 ¡°advanced teachers¡±. well, it could only be said that this was indeed the mutant academy of central province. at the side, su hongcheng expressed that he was not at all to be green with envy! family! who would understand!? the highest level in the mutant academy was actually me, the dean who was rarely in charge of teaching! just as lin ye, chen wen, and the others were about to find the evil fallen bodies that were still hiding, the entrance of the mutant academy in central province was surrounded. the newly appointed chief of the public security bureau personally led the team. there were more than a hundred level 5 and level 6 security officers blocking the door. at the same time, there were also high-ranking sheriffs patrolling in twos and threes in other directions of the academy, as if they were surrounding the mutation ability academy. looking at the people from the public security department at the door, chen wen hurriedly walked forward. ¡°chief shang¡­¡± ¡°dean chen, how¡¯s the situation inside now?¡± shang min looked at chen wen anxiously. the central province was too chaotic today. the sudden appearance of those monsters almost made the public security department¡¯s phones explode. after the previous two monster incidents, the public security department¡¯s emergency response was much faster. this time, their reaction was considered fast. however¡ª however, there were too many monsters this time! an hour ago, dozens of them appeared and they were rather scattered. later on, large numbers of them suddenly appeared. according to the surveillance cameras and the clues provided by many people, these monsters had suddenly transformed from normal people. there were no pre-warnings at all. the most affected area was the mutant academy. therefore, even though there was a lot of security pressure in the city, shang min, who had only been in office for more than a month, still pulled most of the power of the public security bureau to the academy. after all, even though not all the students here were favored by the heavens, many were the children of high-ranking officials and nobles. chen wen looked at shang min and nodded with emotion. ¡°thank you, chief shang.¡± ¡°now, most of the monsters on the surface of the academy have been cleaned up. however, according to the inspection, there are still many hidden monsters that have yet to erupt hiding in the corners of the academy and the central province. we have to find these people as soon as possible.¡± ¡°even if there¡¯s no ¡®treatment¡¯ at the moment, we still have to control these people.¡± ¡°otherwise, there will be more trouble in central province. what do you think, chief shang?¡± when shang min heard chen wen¡¯s words, he took a while to recover. did dean chen mean that they had resolved the academy¡¯s crisis and could still find those hidden monsters? ¡°dean chen, are you serious? you can find those monsters that haven¡¯t transformed yet?¡± shang min had no choice but to be anxious. there were many experts in the central province. they did not lack weapons and equipment. therefore, as long as the monsters appeared, they would definitely be eliminated as soon as possible. however¡ª before they were destroyed, if the losses were too heavy, the first to take the blame would naturally be him, the chief of the public security bureau. that¡¯s how the last one got fired¡­ if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had some connections, it wouldn¡¯t have just been getting fired. although he was promoted at the last minute, shang min did not want to be thrown away after being taken the blame. therefore, after knowing that chen wen had a way to reduce casualties and even prevent them in advance, he immediately became energetic. ¡°this is dojo master lin¡­¡± chen wen did not hide anything and told shang min what lin ye said. yes, lin ye¡¯s beasts could sense those normal people who had not turned into monsters. these words made shang min a little skeptical. it was mainly because beasts were just a scam or something to brag about in the eyes of many upper-class people in central province who had long heard the news. it was nothing more than someone using a special method to tame some mutated beasts and then starting to use this method to cheat money. the central province people, who prided themselves on being knowledgeable, said that this method had appeared decades ago. it was not strange at all. shang min was also one of the people who had such thoughts. logically speaking, chen wen should be the same. chen wen knew what shang min was thinking. after signaling for him to speak in private, he secretly glanced in lin ye¡¯s direction. then, he roughly explained the performance of blackie and the other two beasts. shang min was so shocked that he took a deep breath. ¡°are you serious?¡± ¡°do i need to lie to you about this?¡± chen wen glanced at the chief, who was a little scared by the ¡°black pot¡±, and said earnestly. ¡°chief shang, nearly a thousand of my students turned into monsters this time. hundreds of people died because of these monsters. in addition to some who were hiding, the total number exceeded two thousand.¡± ¡°i¡¯m the one who should be worried.¡± with that, the white-haired chen wen patted shang min¡¯s shoulder and walked to lin ye¡¯s side. shang min was not stupid and immediately understood. it seemed that he and chen wen had to rely on dojo master lin for their careers! he hoped that lin ye was really reliable¡­ ¡°everyone, half of you stay behind to continue guarding the academy. the rest of you, follow me and find those hidden monsters!¡± lin ye watched as chen wen went to say a few words to the chief of the public security bureau and ¡°pulled¡± him into the water. he now had a whole new level of respect for the methods of this old man. as expected of someone who could become the dean in central province. compared to chen wen, old su was as innocent as a piece of white paper. he was someone who would really get angry, and even take a gamble for the safety of his students. however, the reason why chen wen worked so hard was purely so that he could continue to be the ¡°loved¡± dean of the academy in his later years and not spend the rest of his life in a rundown dungeon. the chief of the public security bureau probably had the same idea. however, lin ye did not care about this. discussing about one¡¯s achievements does not concern one¡¯s heart~ as long as they helped this time. if there was really a chance in the future, it was not impossible for him to help them. after all, the central province was not like jiangzhou city. although he could also defeat ten people with his strength, there was no need to increase the difficulty for himself. he wanted to make more ¡°friends¡± and fewer enemies. Chapter 778 - 778 The Remnants of the Old Era! (1) 778 the remnants of the old era! (1) after confirming the next course of action, lin ye led shang min, chen wen, and a large group of subordinates to carry out a search operation in the academy. under lin ye¡¯s radar-like accurate positioning, many confused students were arrested by these fierce-looking staff. this made the already flustered students almost collapse. if not for chen wen following them, these students would have resisted. gu hui also looked at chen wen and lin ye. many students still wanted gu hui to protect them. however, all of these were rejected by gu hui. well, he wasn¡¯t stupid. there was no reason for him to give these people any protection. it was mainly because chen wen had explained it clearly enough. these students who were captured could be confirmed to have the seed of that monster in their bodies. in other words, they could turn into monsters at any time and give him a scratch. if that was the case, how could gu hui risk his life to protect these people? even though many of them were his classmates who he had a good relationship with in the past, and some of the students¡¯ parents were from the same faction as his mayor father¡­ however, it was useless. gu hui ignored all of this. during the operation, lin ye took a few more glances at this student named gu hui. it seemed that this kid had a lot of connections in the academy? could it be someone with a powerful background? lin ye asked chen wen and got an answer from him¡ªmayor gu zhenggu¡¯s son. he then looked enlightened. then this was not surprising. however, what lin ye found strange was that gu zheng did not come to the academy to see his son even though he came back in such a hurry. didn¡¯t they say that the academy had the most casualties? while lin ye was puzzled, gu zheng, who had rushed back to central province from jiangzhou city, was arguing with a few gray-haired old men in the office of the human alliance city hall. ¡°gu zheng!¡± ¡°what benefits did lin ye give you to make you agree to bring beasts into the central province?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! think about it carefully. the current peaceful and stable situation relies on a group of mutants, not civilians who don¡¯t know anything and can only consume food!¡± ¡°now, that beast actually wants to arm all the civilians. then what does he want to do? to completely overthrow the current situation?¡± ¡°¡­¡± hearing the energetic roars of these old men, gu zheng¡¯s expression was very awkward. after he returned from jiangzhou city, he immediately began to choose a location for the dojo. the original address was at the space gate plaza in central province city. after all, there was enough traffic in the central province. if he built the dojo there, he could use the dojo to attract more people to the central province to settle down. although the number of people in the central province was still the highest in the entire eastern continent, more fresh blood was still needed. the beasts were a new attraction. if he could persuade lin ye to shift the dojo¡¯s future focus to the central province, such as the venue of the beast tamer competition, the effect would definitely be immediate. however¡ª just as gu zhengang was making arrangements in his office, he was coincidentally overheard by a few human alliance elders who had just come to talk to him about the monster attack. then, the scene of gu zheng being spat on by a few old men appeared. although gu zheng knew that there would be resistance in this matter, he did not expect it to be so difficult even at the beginning. now, it seemed to be very difficult to even build a dojo, let alone promote it. these old fellows spoke in a dignified manner, but there was only one core thought¡ªthe appearance of beasts would cause the lower-class people to have an unpredictable impact on their status as rulers. during this period of time, they had sent a considerable number of professionals to jiangzhou city to carry out various investigations. the final results showed that the human alliance government in jiangzhou city had basically become a dispensable existence. the right to speak was all on the person called lin ye from the beast taming dojo. regardless of whether it was the mutant federation or the army, they all acted according to lin ye¡¯s wishes. even resisting the beast tide had to rely on the beast taming dojo. in other words, the appearance of a beast taming dojo directly took over all the official institutions in that kind of city. there was no need to talk about those that were not official. many industries in jiangzhou city had come to a standstill. after all, everyone¡¯s attention was on the beasts, and the only industries related to beasts were crystal cores, concentration fruits, and evolution grass. the weapons that the truth corporation had researched for the beasts were still in the experimental stage and had not been officially listed. originally, the mercenaries with the strongest spending power were now spending money on crystal cores. this directly caused the overall economy of jiangzhou city to be in an extremely unhealthy state. they could still trade with other cities. otherwise, those merchants would have gone bankrupt long ago. of course, what these people didn¡¯t see, or rather, what they saw but didn¡¯t care about, or deliberately ignored, was that with the appearance of beasts, new industries gradually appeared. otherwise, jiangzhou city¡¯s economy would have collapsed long ago. what was more important was that these people who came to investigate clearly could not enter the beast taming world. otherwise, when they saw the extremely lively beast city, they would not think that the people in jiangzhou city would not spend other than on beasts. Chapter 779 - 779 The Remnants of the Old Era! (2) 779 the remnants of the old era! (2) now, many merchants have transferred their shops to the beast world. especially after those high-level mutated beasts came to attack the city that day, the property prices in the beast city soared. those who had bought the land previously had made a killing. unfortunately, the elders of the zhongzhou city people¡¯s federation could not see this. gu zheng tried to persuade him, but in the end, he was sprayed with saliva again and chose to give up. of course, he did not give up on building a dojo in central province. instead, he chose to give up on convincing these old things. these old things only wanted to lie down and wait for death. moreover, they wanted to let the current situation continue so that they or their family could always be the master of central province. these people were obviously unreasonable. therefore, gu zheng simply walked past these old men and arrived at another office. ¡°what¡¯s the situation outside now?¡± ¡°have those monsters been cleared out?¡± ¡°yes, mayor gu, they¡¯ve all been cleared out. however, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that there are still monsters hiding in some corners. however, there¡¯s indeed no one moving outside now.¡± hearing this answer, gu zheng reluctantly nodded in agreement. after all, he could not have high expectations. it had been a long time since such a situation had happened in central province, so it was very chaotic to deal with it. if they were outside the city, gu zheng believed that these monsters would not be able to cause any trouble under the weapons and mutation ability of nearly 100,000 soldiers. ¡°how¡¯s the situation at the mutant academy?¡± ¡°i was just about to tell you that. just now, i received a few calls from the relevant staff of the municipal government office. they said that their child was arrested by the public security bureau and the academy in the mutant academy.¡± these words made gu hui frown. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°i called back and asked dean chen wen. he said that they have a way to find those monsters hiding among normal people.¡± ¡°so these captured students are monsters?¡± the subordinate nodded. ¡°where¡¯s gu hui?¡± gu zheng became a little nervous. although he had equipped gu hui with many good things. including portable teleportation portals, high-level shields, necklaces that could resist mental-type mutation abilities, and other mutation ability items, but no one knew if this monster had any special methods¡­ ¡°gu hui is fine. he¡¯s just slightly injured.¡± ¡°phew~¡± gu zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°prepare the car. i¡¯ll go to the academy immediately!¡± ¡°yes~¡± when gu zheng and his subordinates drove away from the government building, a small black car drove over from the entrance of the government building. due to the fact that more than ten monsters were very close to the human alliance¡¯s government building when the monsters attacked, and there were also some other organizations, such as the underground organizations, who were playing cheap tricks, the human alliance¡¯s base was a little empty at the moment. therefore, although some people noticed the car parked at the door, they only took a glance and didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. after all, the human alliance government was not a place that could not be seen or approached. and at that moment, a black tube poked out of the car¡¯s slowly lowering window, and¡ª boom! an extremely dazzling flame suddenly exploded at the entrance of the human alliance government building. a loud bang made everyone who was working in the building and passing by feel dizzy. some of the people closest to the explosion were lying on the ground and wailing. some of them even lay on the ground and stopped moving. ¡°enemy attack! enemy attack!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a crystal core bomb!¡± the survivors began to shout in fear at the door. however, the few people who got out of the car, who were wearing masks like the ones wu gang had worn when he first appeared in zhongzhou city, immediately took out their guns and killed those who were still alive. then, they felt the pressure coming from the building of the human alliance government. they decisively jumped into the car and ran away with the smoke from the explosion. when a few level 6 and level 7 mutants arrived downstairs, they only saw a charred ground and various corpses. it couldn¡¯t be helped. everything happened too quickly. it took less than half a minute from the explosion to the moment those people drove away. of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the attacker had escaped just like that. there were people from the human alliance who were tracking experts. as long as these people left behind scents or other things, they could naturally be found. even so, the group of people only felt that their faces had been slapped a few times. the door of the human alliance government building had been blown up. if word got out, it would only make the people who were already dissatisfied with the human alliance because of the monster attack even angrier. on the way to the academy, gu zheng received a call and learned what happened less than a minute after he left. this made gu zheng even more frustrated. not to mention the internal unity, there were also mutated beasts, polluters, and other organizations coveting it outside. the current central province was like a barrel of gunpowder. to be more precise, the fuse of the powder keg had already been ignited. it just depended on when it would burn to the bottom¡­ or rather, could he put out the fire? ¡°mayor, shall we go back?¡± ¡°no need. let¡¯s continue to the academy.¡± in gu zheng¡¯s opinion, if the government building was bombed, so be it! it would be best if the other party could kill all those old fellows. this way, he would be able to do things without any resistance. what gu zheng did not know was that the explosion had seriously injured an elder who had been scolding him earlier. this old man was also unlucky. he was walking behind gu zheng. in the end, because he walked a little slowly and reprimanded two staff members on the way, he delayed his departure. and because of this delay¡­ a fist-sized rock that was shot in by the explosion hit his chest. if not for the fact that this old man was also a mutant. he would probably lose his life. moreover, he was lucky. the place where he fainted was closer to the inside. therefore, when the masked men came down to finish him off, they did not kill the old man, allowing him to survive. when the old man woke up, the first name he called was gu zheng. ¡°it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°it must be him!¡± ¡°this ungrateful wretch! he must want to get rid of us old fellows and completely control the authority of the human alliance!¡± to be honest, many people knew that the old man¡¯s words carried a hint of anger. however, the human heart was very unreliable. as soon as he said this, it was like a cat¡¯s paw, making the hearts of the group of elders hesitate. after the seed of doubt was planted, it would only take root and germinate. ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to investigate!¡± ¡°by the way, let¡¯s see what gu zheng is doing now. where did he go just now?¡± in an underground base outside central province, wu gang looked at the sci-fi decorations around him and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°not bad, not bad at all!¡± dave, the leader of the underground organization, smiled reservedly at wu gang¡¯s praise. ¡°mr. wu gang, the underground organization will not disappoint its partners.¡± ¡°your ability to turn people into monsters can only be used to its fullest in the underground organization.¡± wu gang looked at dave curiously. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will come looking for you?¡± ¡°you¡¯re only dozens of kilometers away from the central province.¡± ¡°and the men you sent out must have been caught by now.¡± dave smiled. ¡°isn¡¯t it possible that i deliberately exposed my identity?¡± ¡°otherwise, there are many ways to attack the government building of the human alliance. why did my men have to drive there? and get out of the car to finish them off?¡± dave¡¯s question made wu gang realize that this guy in front of him was a smart person. after his plan with the evil fallen was aborted because of the protective shield accident and the arrival of lin ye, it was not a bad idea to cooperate with this person for the time being. Chapter 780 - 780 I Dont Want to Be Someone Elses Lackey Anymore! (1) 780 i don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s lackey anymore! (1) when lin ye appeared in the central province¡¯s mutant academy, the evil fallen in wu gang¡¯s body started to become abnormal. it kept saying that it wanted to take revenge and let lin ye see what the true evil fallen was like! but in the end, it was stopped by wu gang. well, because of the accident in the academy square, their level had only reached level 7. moreover, it was forcefully upgraded. the evil fallen¡¯s head had been severely damaged in the beast taming world previously. coupled with the fact that it had used such a large-scale skill in the square of the mutant academy, it had almost burned its cpu. in addition, wu gang did not know what level lin ye was at, so he did not dare to really let evil fallen find trouble with this person. moreover, since he could injure evil fallen, he must not be weak. moreover, this person was the dojo master of the beast taming dojo and the master of the beast taming world. an existence of this level was definitely not something he could touch now. therefore, while lin ye was searching for those humans whose evil fallen seeds had not been activated by the evil fallen, wu gang directly left the city. at the same time, he contacted the people from the underground organization. yes, when he first came to the central province to cause trouble, the hotel he destroyed belonged to the underground organization. in the beginning, the underground organization was prepared to kill wu gang. however, after discovering that there were two more such ¡°monster¡± attacks in the central province, the underground organization also came back to their senses¡ªdamn, this is a fellow daoist! their dao was not lonely! they immediately changed from being hostile to friendly and even sent people over to rope wu gang in. wu gang didn¡¯t expect that the officials from the central province wouldn¡¯t be able to find him. instead, he was discovered by the underground organization. however, the snakes and the mice had their ways. this was what underground organizations were good at. it didn¡¯t seem too strange for them to find him. at that time, he had wanted to silence them. but the other party¡¯s invitation was also a threat and a warning. putting aside the fact that wu gang didn¡¯t cooperate, if he still killed their people, his location would definitely be exposed by the underground organization. therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, although wu gang did not immediately express his willingness, he did not make a move. he only said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it another day.¡± the underground organization obviously didn¡¯t want to miss out on wu gang, an ¡°elite general¡±. seeing that he didn¡¯t agree, but didn¡¯t show any hostility towards the underground organization, the two sides stopped fighting. the rest was simple. after the misplay by wu gang and the evil fallen this time, he could only contact the underground organization and ask them to bring him out of the city to lie low. moreover, if the evil fallen did not appear in the form of an evil fallen body while possessing wu gang, lin ye would not be able to sense it. therefore, wu gang was safe in the underground organization now. however, he was living under someone else¡¯s roof. moreover, he had a feeling that dave had other thoughts about him. after chatting, the other party always wanted to lead the topic to those evil fallen bodies. however, wu gang did not reveal that this was because of his beast. before coming, he had already put away the beast taming index. in any case, evil fallen did not need this thing¡­ ¡°mr. wu, come, let me show you the results of our organization during this period of time. although compared to the black monsters you created¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s called the evil fallen bodies.¡± ¡°alright, evil fallen bodies.¡± after being corrected by wu gang, dave smiled and said. ¡°although the individual combat power of these results can¡¯t compare to the evil fallen bodies, they can catch others off guard!¡± wu gang did not comment on dave¡¯s words. after all, he had only heard of underground organizations before, but it was too far away from his original world. therefore, he did not know what these people were up to. however, looking at their base, it was indeed not simple. it could even be said to be a rather large underground city. the problem was that there were so many people in such a big city. why didn¡¯t they attract the attention of the people from central province? wu gang did not believe in the loyalty of the members of a rebel organization. but how could such an underground city exist for so long? and how had it developed to such a large scale? wu gang found it rather unbelievable. of course, it might also be related to the way one entered and left the base. they were all one-time use spatial doors. only people who knew the spatial anchor points could set them up. not many people in the underground organization knew about this. dave was confident that he could guarantee the loyalty of a small number of people. but even so, it was not impossible to bribe a member and then come in before locating him. but why didn¡¯t the human rights alliance do so? was it because they couldn¡¯t or they didn¡¯t want to do it? wu gang thought that it was the latter. otherwise, were these materials used to build the underground base all bought from outside? while thinking, wu gang followed dave to a door. after entering the password, it was an empty space that was almost half the width of a football field. in this space, wu gang saw a few strange-looking monsters. there were many metal devices welded on the pig¡¯s body. the devices on both sides of the pig were equipped with six-barreled crystal core machine guns. on its back was a crystal core cannon with a caliber of level 3 (it could fire up to level 3 crystal cores). Chapter 781 - 781 I Dont Want to Be Someone Elses Lackey Anymore! (2) 781 i don¡¯t want to be someone else¡¯s lackey anymore! (2) at the same time, most of its face was covered, leaving only its eyes, nostrils, and ears outside. moreover, all four of its limbs had been replaced with metal hooves. the other two mechanical beasts were also in the shape of pigs, but the devices on their bodies were different. their four hooves turned into wheels, and there were no shiny weapons on their back. instead, they were replaced by bulging metal bulges. ¡°this is a combat-type ironback pig. it is modified from a beast called the ironback pig.¡± ¡°do you know about beasts?¡± wu gang thought for a moment and nodded. there was nothing to hide. ¡°before i came, i passed by jiangzhou city.¡± dave nodded. ¡°then i don¡¯t have to explain much.¡± ¡°this is an existence that took four months for our organization¡¯s technological talents to finally mass-produce using the regenerative ability of these beasts.¡± ¡°it¡¯s equipped with two six-barreled revolving machine guns and a level 3 crystal core cannon.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s filled with level 1 crystal cores, it can battle for up to half an hour.¡± ¡°a level 3 crystal core can power it for two hours!¡± dave sounded proud when he said that. it was true that he was the leader of the underground organization. but sometimes, he had to listen to the ¡°opinions¡± of certain people to take action. but dave clearly did not want to continue listening. the appearance of the modified beasts made him see the hope of obtaining confidence and more bargaining chips. ¡°that¡¯s a self-destructing ironback pig. on its back¡­¡± just as dave was about to tell wu gang about the second type of ironback pig, a call invitation suddenly came from his secret communication channel. this signal frequency could only be found outside central province. moreover, it required special equipment. ordinary communicators could not do it. wu gang glanced at the small communicator dave took out of his pocket and walked away. ¡°hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± as soon as dave finished speaking, there was an exasperated voice. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°why did you attack the building of the human alliance?! my purpose in nurturing and indulging you is not to cause trouble for me!¡± ¡°right now, the human alliance is already putting pressure on the mutant federation and the public security bureau to immediately start a thorough investigation and attack the underground organization.¡± ¡°how long do you think you can hide in the base dozens of kilometers away from the city?!¡± ¡°do you think the men you¡¯ve captured are so loyal?¡± ¡°at the very least, can their loyalty withstand the memory test of a mental-type mutant?¡± ¡°stupid! incredibly stupid!¡± ¡°remember to restrain your movements in the near future and choose a small base to report to. otherwise, the human alliance will not give up!¡± with that, the person on the other end of the line hung up without giving dave a chance to continue talking. dave, on the other hand, held the communicator with an ugly expression. the anger in his heart could not be appeased for a long time. in the beginning, the underground organization did appear to resist the human alliance. however, as time passed, dave realized that the underground organization¡¯s existence seemed to suit some people in the human alliance. because only with the existence of resistance groups could the human alliance appear especially righteous and reliable. at the same time, the existence of the underground organization was also a warning and a threat to ordinary people. this could also make the people more willing to pay taxes. after all, although the mutated beasts ruled the world outside the city, beast tides did not happen every day. when humans no longer faced external threats, internal strife was inevitable. at this time, the existence of the underground organization became even more important. although the underground organization wasn¡¯t a big threat back then, someone could make him bigger. in that case, wouldn¡¯t there be a need for many expenses and departments to continue existing? thus, under the nourishment of the central province, the underground organization began to grow. dave had more subordinates now. the underground organization expanded into a huge organization in a short period of time. starting from the central province, it gradually expanded to the various cities in the eastern continent. and along with it, dave¡¯s ambition had grown. he did not want to continue being a tool. hence, he had been playing some cheap tricks. the mutated beast that he had revealed in jiangzhou city was his first attempt. unfortunately, the transformation of the mutated beast was very difficult. the main reason was that the mutated beasts were uncontrollable and extremely unstable. the appearance of the tamed beasts gave dave hope for this plan. as long as he had enough beasts under him, wouldn¡¯t he be able to have an immortal mechanical beast army after modifying all these beasts? at that time, he would give those high up in the air who had always treated him as a tool a big surprise. ¡­ ¡°how is it? is there the main body of that evil fallen?¡± looking at the hundreds of terrified students and citizens gathered in a large auditorium, su hongcheng asked lin ye in a low voice. lin ye looked around and shook his head slowly. ¡°no, if the evil fallen is in front of me, i would be able to tell at a glance.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s not here and not one of these people.¡± upon hearing this, chen wen and shang min¡¯s hearts sank slightly. if the main body of the evil fallen was not caught, wouldn¡¯t more such monsters appear in the future? then what was the point of them doing all this? lin ye could see their worries and comforted them. ¡°it¡¯s fine. all the evil fallen bodies i can sense are here now. if that person is still in the central province, it means that the evil fallen is definitely severely injured.¡± ¡°that¡¯s the only reason i can¡¯t sense it.¡± ¡°so for the time being, it won¡¯t come out again.¡± ¡°or rather, even if it comes out, it won¡¯t be in the central province.¡± ¡°the two of you can still accept this result, right?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, chen wen and shang min looked at each other and nodded. although this result was not perfect, it was a good ending. if it happened a few more times, shang min felt that he could really find a place to retire early. chen wen had the same thought. ¡°then what should we do with these people?¡± chen wen looked at these students and citizens and felt that it was very troublesome. now, the outside of the academy was surrounded again. if not for the presence of the public security bureau, the gates of the academy would have been torn apart by the angry citizens. there were hundreds of families outside, which meant that there were thousands of people. there were so many people. even if gu zheng came, he would be sweating profusely. and yes, gu zheng was indeed like that now. when he was at the human alliance building, he was already full of anger. however, when he drove to the mutant academy and saw the large group of people outside the academy, he felt even terrible. after spending a lot of effort to squeeze in, he heard a group of people cursing at the human alliance government. among them, he, the mayor, attracted most of the firepower. his words were so unpleasant that they almost made gu zheng attack. after squeezing into the academy with a dark expression under the escort of two bodyguards, gu zheng saw lin ye and the rest outside the auditorium. ¡°dojo master lin, is it possible for these people to be cured?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to check to find out.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s an ordinary evil fallen seed, i can just take it out.¡± ¡°if it¡¯s a very special kind, i will still need to study it.¡± moreover, lin ye was more inclined to the latter. after all, if it was just those fangs-like seeds, it would be very easy to find them. however, after lin ye observed them for a while, he did not see anything strange on their necks. in fact, after selecting dozens of people to check, he found that there were really no special wounds on their bodies. this made the expressions on their faces turn a little ugly. lin ye recalled the methods of the boy from the snow mountain clan called bai shi, who had been controlled by evil fallen, and immediately summoned little tanuki. ¡°come, take a look and see if there are any abnormalities on these people.¡± Chapter 782 - 782 Is This Dojo Master Lin So Impressive? (1) 782 is this dojo master lin so impressive? (1) little tanuki, who had been summoned, was about to rub against lin ye when lin ye pushed it away. ¡°pay attention to the occasion. there are so many people!¡± the people in the auditorium looked at the huge silver-white fox that had suddenly appeared on the stage in front of them. many students could not help but exclaim. although they had seen mutated beasts larger than this, it was really rare to see such a beautiful one. moreover, this fox with several tails was summoned out of thin air by the man who had captured them. if not for the fact that they were living under someone else¡¯s roof, they would have gone closer to take a look. as for the people who were selected for the examination, because they were very close to little tanuki, not only were they not as curious as the people below the stage, but they were all scared to death. although this fox was very beautiful, the aura on its body made these newbies, who were only at level 3, scared to death. little tanuki moved her big furry tail and looked at the trembling humans beside her. she sniffed the air with her pink nose and transformed into a human. she whispered in lin ye¡¯s ear. ¡°master, there¡¯s an evil mental residue on these people¡¯s bodies. it¡¯s in their minds.¡± hearing this, lin ye¡¯s face revealed a look of understanding. after all, evil fallen had mental abilities. since he could not find any obvious wounds, he could only start from this aspect. obviously, lin ye did not guess the direction wrongly. ¡°then how do i get out of this remnant mental strength?¡± ¡°that¡¯s easy, i can do it!¡± little tanuki grinned and jumped away from lin ye. then, it returned to its nine-tailed fox form. it raised its head and opened its mouth with sharp teeth. then, the nine tails behind it began to move without any wind. then, everyone in the auditorium seemed to hear a melodious song that sounded from the depths of their souls. this voice was very magical, as if it could steal a person¡¯s soul. there was no need to talk about the lower-level students. even the public bureau personnels who had been following chen wen and the few high-level mutants could not help but be in a daze. after about half a minute, little tanuki retracted its tail and slowly lowered its head. then, it returned to its human form. ¡°done?¡± burp! ¡°i-i¡¯m done!¡± after burping, little tanuki obediently followed lin ye and nodded. her appearance stunned the boys in the auditorium. that ¡°soul-attracting¡± effect was comparable to when little tanuki used that ability just now. in fact, it was even better. after all, that ability had only lasted for half a minute, and many boys had already been staring at little tanuki for a long time. if not for the fact that the time and place were wrong, these young talents from the central province would probably go crazy for little tanuki. naturally, lin ye also noticed this situation, so after a slight smile, he directly put little tanuki away. the moment little tanuki disappeared, lin ye clearly heard a series of regretful sounds coming from below. this made the smile on his face look even more ¡°amiable¡±. yes, he did it on purpose! ¡°alright, you all can go back now.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re worried, you can stay at home or at school for a few days.¡± the students below the stage and the residents who were pulled in were still in disbelief. ¡°uh¡­ really?¡± ¡°are we really not going to become monsters?¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t happen anymore.¡± after all, what was left behind by the evil fallen was not anything very powerful. it was just the spiritual seed of the evil fallen. it was the same as the black fang seed from before. it was just that the form of existence was different. as long as it was a mental-type mutant, even if it was a level 1 mutant, the person could pull it out. however, no one thought of this. hundreds of people looked at each other. under the reminder of the teachers and sheriffs, they began to gradually walk out. however, there were still some foolish and bold people who looked at lin ye, or rather, lin ye¡¯s arm, before leaving. they had been staring at little tanuki just now and knew that the unbelievably beautiful fox girl had been put into the watch-like device on the man¡¯s arm. therefore, these young boys began to think about more things after their lives were no longer in danger. ¡°can i ask, that girl just now¡­ is¡­ is your¡­¡± looking at this boy who stood up and did not know how to describe little tanuki, lin ye smiled at him. what are your thoughts, young man? however, lin ye didn¡¯t mind these young men who were still in puberty looking forward to beautiful girls. instead, he gave them a way to obtain this anticipation¡ª ¡°these are tamed beasts. if you¡¯re interested, you can go to the school square to take a look.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll be able to draw the beasts from before. the ones that can turn into humans.¡± ¡°and it¡¯s not just foxes.¡± after lin ye gave the boy an ¡°i understand everything¡± emoji, he left the auditorium with chen wen, shang min, and su hongcheng. ¡°dojo master lin, the dojo¡­¡± lin ye could tell what chen wen was implying. he wanted to ask who would take care of the dojo. Chapter 783 - 783 Is This Dojo Master Lin So Impressive? (2) 783 is this dojo master lin so impressive? (2) obviously, lin ye had never thought of handing over the ownership of the dojo. at the very least, the first dojo in central province had to be in the hands of his own people. if chen wen wanted it, he could get another one in the academy. ¡°i¡¯ll take care of the dojo. i¡¯ll be in the central province for the time being.¡± ¡°since the beasts have already appeared in front of so many people, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity not to take the opportunity to promote them? don¡¯t you think so, dean chen?¡± chen wen nodded awkwardly. ¡°hehe, you¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡®i¡¯ll talk in the academy¡¯s online forum later and get them all to come.¡¯ lin ye smiled at him. ¡°thank you, dean chen.¡± ¡°you¡¯re welcome¡­¡± shang min looked at chen wen, who was communicating happily with lin ye, and did not want to fall too far behind. he quickly expressed his stance. ¡°dojo master lin, i¡¯ll go back and make a report. i¡¯ll get the security officers of central province¡¯s public security department to all get a tamed beast.¡± ¡°this way, the security of the central province will definitely increase further.¡± upon hearing this, lin ye looked at the unlucky chief of the public security bureau. ¡°chief shang, if you really have such thoughts, you can get someone to go to the old district of jiangzhou city to take a look.¡± ¡°that place uses beasts to maintain law and order.¡± ¡°from the looks of it, it¡¯s working pretty well. thieves and petty theft are extinct.¡± seeing how serious lin ye was, shang min couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. to be honest, he was really just saying it. after all, although he was the chief of the public security bureau, the public security bureau was not a place where he could make a decision directly. moreover, buying beasts would involve spending money. his stance was more of expressing his attitude. otherwise, if he didn¡¯t express his goodwill, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward if he really needed to ask dojo master lin for help in the future? in any case, it didn¡¯t cost money to put in a good word. however, he did not expect lin ye to really consider his words. moreover, jiangzhou city has really done that! shang min was at a loss for words. offending such a person with magical means was obviously not what he wanted to see. just as shang min was brainstorming for a better word, a familiar voice came from behind. ¡°chief shang, dojo master lin is right. there are many practices involving tamed beasts in jiangzhou city that are worth learning.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not a bad idea to go there and learn.¡± shang min turned around and saw gu zheng walking over with his assistant and two bodyguards. no wonder the voice sounded so familiar¡­ shang min hurriedly turned around and nodded respectfully at gu zheng. ¡°mayor gu, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°yes, i came to take a look. how¡¯s the situation at the academy?¡± chen wen did not think about anything else. instead, he explained the situation in the academy in detail. including the lost students, teachers, and so on. there was no point in withholding such figures. it was very easy to calculate. he might as well say it openly and fight for a ¡°lenient treatment¡± from the higher-ups. at the very least, they had to allow him to retire with dignity on account of his old age¡­ right? after saying that, chen wen looked at gu zheng nervously. after gu zheng heard this, his expression did not change. he only pondered for a moment before consoling. ¡°dean chen, don¡¯t worry. the human alliance will give a fair judgment for the monster attack this time. we won¡¯t blame any of you wrongly.¡± of course, the hidden meaning was that as long as you did anything wrong, be prepared to be punished. after all, the casualties this time were too high. thousands of students had died. if he did not withdraw some important people to accept the anger of the people, he might have to step down as the mayor. of course, such a situation basically wouldn¡¯t happen. however, it would still affect gu zheng and the gu family¡¯s reputation. this should be avoided if possible. it was better for others to suffer for his benefit. anyway, chen wen was not young anymore. it was the perfect time to make the most of it. at most, he would increase his treatment in the future and be infamous. naturally, he would not be able to refuse. chen wen could tell what gu zheng was implying. in other words, there was no way he could escape from this matter. it would already be great if he didn¡¯t end up in jail¡­ it was impossible to continue working. otherwise, gu zheng would not have mentioned fairness. after all, everyone¡¯s usual game rules had nothing to do with fairness. one would only mention things like ¡°justice¡± and ¡°dedication¡± to you when he needed you to ¡°pay¡± something. chen wen, who had thought it through, seemed to have deflated all of a sudden. his vitality was visibly depleted. lin ye did not expect gu zheng to announce the ¡°death penalty¡± to this old comrade as soon as he arrived. it could only be said that it was a little immoral. after all, chen wen had given him a piece of land in the academy. ¡°mayor gu, this matter doesn¡¯t have much to do with dean chen. at that time, the evil fallen must have mixed among the students, and this allowed him to use the mental-type method to plant seeds in the bodies of so many students.¡± ¡°moreover, dean chen has helped a lot with the aftermath.¡± ¡°in addition, he helped a lot with the construction of the dojo. our cooperation is not bad.¡± lin ye¡¯s words made gu zheng raise his eyebrows. on the way here, he did not pass by the main square of the academy. therefore, he really did not know that lin ye had already built a dojo in the academy. and from the looks of it, lin ye seemed to be quite willing to speak up for chen wen. this meant that this old fellow seemed to have brought positive help to lin ye. otherwise, based on gu zheng¡¯s interactions with lin ye in jiangzhou city during this period of time, he was not someone who would intercede with others casually. ¡°oh? the dojo has been built?¡± ¡°yes, in the square of the academy. the situation was rather urgent at that time. i was afraid that there would be another large-scale infection, so i discussed with dean chen to build the dojo first.¡± ¡°fortunately, things didn¡¯t go the worst way.¡± after lin ye finished speaking, gu zheng glanced at chen wen and smiled. ¡°dean chen, you¡¯ve done a good job with the dojo.¡± ¡°during this period of time, go to jiangzhou city and inspect the matters related to tamed beasts. for a long time in the future, tamed beasts will be the key development direction of central province. as a place to educate the future pillars of the east continent, the mutant academy also needs to keep up with the times.¡± ¡°it just so happens that dean su is here too. you can discuss with him and learn from him.¡± when chen wen heard gu zheng¡¯s words, his old face almost bloomed like a chrysanthemum. as a sly old fox, how could he not understand the meaning behind these words? wasn¡¯t going out to study meant to avoid the limelight? putting everything else aside, at least after he returned from his ¡°study¡±, even if he couldn¡¯t continue to be the dean, he wouldn¡¯t have to go to jail and be sentenced. he might not even be detained. moreover, seeing how much gu zheng valued his beasts, chen wen felt that he could really put in some effort in his ¡°learning¡±. he could take this opportunity to go to jiangzhou city to understand the magical existence of tamed beasts. the youngsters were not the only ones who had a deep impression of little tanuki¡¯s human and beast forms. as the three of them conversed, shang min¡¯s heart was already in turmoil. previously, he had said that he would agree with dojo master lin. but¡­ but there seemed to be something wrong with this script! why was mayor gu so polite to this person? could it be that there was really a big theory about beasts? shang min admitted that the fox from before was a little interesting, but it shouldn¡¯t make gu zheng, the mayor of the central province city, do this, right? he didn¡¯t understand! Chapter 784 - 784 Beasts Are the Key to Advance! (1) 784 beasts are the key to advance! (1) shang min¡¯s confusion did not affect his attitude towards lin ye becoming more respectful. at the same time, he was seriously considering what gu zheng had said previously ¨C to go to jiangzhou city to inspect the city district that used beasts for public security. if central province really wanted to bring in beasts to enter all aspects in the future, he definitely couldn¡¯t offend dojo master lin. not only that, he had to curry favor with him¡­ just look at chen wen. although shang min didn¡¯t know why mayor gu gave dojo master lin face, chen wen was really protected. this was very telling. if even mayor gu had to give him face, he had to give him face. perhaps he might even be able to obtain some benefits? moreover, although the public security department would not put too much pressure on him about this attack, he would feel much better if gu zheng, one of the top big bosses in central province, could speak up for him. therefore, shang min made the wisest decision in his opinion in the future¡ª ¡°then mayor gu, do you need me to submit a proposal for the public security department to arm ourselves with beasts to the city government?¡± hearing this, gu zheng shook his head decisively. ¡°no need. just get the various public security departments to come to the academy in batches to draw and buy beasts.¡± ¡°the government will fund the purchase of beasts. i¡¯ll get someone to approve some budgets for you later.¡± when shang min heard mayor gu¡¯s words, he muttered in his heart. could this be mayor gu¡¯s private thoughts? he didn¡¯t even plan to go to the city government¡­ if someone objected later, would there be a problem? although he, the chief of the public security bureau, could be considered a top figure in central province, that was all. there was also the mayor, the deputy mayor, the consecrator elders of the human alliance government, the army, the people from the mutant federation, and so on¡­ if he got involved in the conflict between these people or forces, would he become a sacrificial lamb? but now that he had already said it, if he went back on his word, wouldn¡¯t that mean he had to pack up and leave on the spot? after all, this kind of behavior was a classic example of betrayal. wasn¡¯t that having a death wish? therefore, shang min could only bite the bullet and nod in agreement. after informing the two of them, gu zheng looked at lin ye. ¡°dojo master lin, can we talk in private?¡± ¡°yes.¡± watching the two of them leave, shang min looked at chen wen, who had regained his vitality, and congratulated him with a smile. chen wen did not refute. although so many people had died today, it didn¡¯t seem like a bad thing to him. after all, before this, chen wen and gu zheng only knew each other. chen wen was half a subordinate of gu zheng, and gu zheng¡¯s son was in his school. but things were different now. perhaps this old man might even live a second life because he curried favor with gu zheng and dojo master lin. ¡°then i¡¯ll take my leave first. i¡¯ll disturb dean chen later.¡± ¡°of course, of course. haha!¡± after shang min left, chen wen heaved a sigh of relief. who knew how scared his old heart was when gu zheng said that he wanted to ¡°be fair¡±? now that the threat was removed, he took out the beast taming index that lin ye had given him and looked at it. then, he summoned the night demon gargoyle. looking at this guy who was a little ugly in his first impression, chen wen found him more and more pleasing to the eye! ¡°not bad! not bad at all!¡± ¡°from now on, you¡¯re my mascot!¡± the night demon gargoyle clearly understood chen wen¡¯s words. it opened its mouth and let out a series of roars of laughter, expressing its pleasure. chen wen, who had clearly sensed the night demon gargoyle¡¯s thoughts, looked at the fellow in front of him in surprise. with a clear mind, he immediately understood why gu zheng thought so highly of this beast. a beast that could communicate with humans normally, or even communicate with them telepathically, was definitely the key to letting humans stand at the top of the planet again! after all, there were countless mutated beasts in the wilderness¡­ it was indeed impossible to rely on humans alone. although chen wen was only the dean of the mutant academy, he had lived for decades, so he knew what this meant. humanity has been maintaining this situation for decades. from pioneering decades ago to maintaining stability for ten years, everyone¡¯s mentality had undergone a huge change. initially, everyone had a deep hatred for mutated beasts. after the pioneers of all the cities established their foothold here, they began to reproduce and live. then, they eliminated the surrounding mutated beasts and gradually expanded the living space of humans. however, reality proved that humans would indeed lose their motivation after living in peace for a long time. or rather, the drive for enterprise would develop in some strange direction. for example, later on, everyone realized that expanding outwards was not that simple. even central province was a result of millions of people sacrificing their lives. facing such a huge loss, the people in power gradually became more conservative. after fixing the area of the city, humans no longer expanded outwards. they only chose to ¡°fight¡± with each other. this internal strife had started more than ten years ago. the appearance of the underground organization made many people restless. Chapter 785 - 785 Beasts Are the Key to Advance! (2) 785 beasts are the key to advance! (2) in any case, no one wanted to expand outwards anymore. what they needed to fight for was not extra living space, but more right to speak in the existing living space. as time passed, this phenomenon became more and more serious. although the various factions did not show any clear trend of fighting, their relationship was not very harmonious. however, from mayor gu¡¯s behavior, it was obvious that he did not want this battle to continue. it was a mayor who wanted to expand. although he must have his own selfish motives, it had been a long time since such a mayor had appeared in central province. compared to his predecessors who wanted to achieve something internally, gu zheng was obviously the outstanding kind. however, could it really be possible to entrust such a huge matter that concerned the tens of millions of people in central province and even hundreds of millions of people in the entire eastern continent to a ¡°private¡± dojo? or did mayor gu have some good tricks up his sleeve? while chen wen was using his old but still intelligent brain to guess gu zheng¡¯s thoughts, gu zheng directly raised his ¡°request¡±. ¡°dojo master lin, the city government still has some doubts about the construction of the dojo, so i want to find another place for you to build in my private name.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need for anything special. just a normal dojo will do.¡± ¡°at the same time, i want to use some publicity methods to officially make beasts famous in central province. coupled with the pictures of tamed beasts in the mutant academy competition a few months ago, they should be able to play a good role.¡± ¡°after the people accept the beasts and having tamed beasts become a general trend, the city government will take the lead. even if there are still objections, they will be much smaller.¡± ¡°you know, whenever something new comes up, there¡¯s always the stubborn ones who object.¡± ¡°i think there were plenty of such things back in jiangzhou city.¡± lin ye nodded and agreed with gu zheng. to be honest, he did not expect gu zheng to tell him these things ¡°from the bottom of his heart¡±. it seemed that although the other party had his own idea, he did not intend to do a job and leave in the name of his beasts. instead, he recognized the power of tamed beasts. although it was not as pure as old su¡¯s, it was not bad. ¡°speaking of which, someone found me previously. i think they used blackie to shoot some advertisements. there seem to be more series of advertisements after that.¡± ¡°i wonder if it¡¯s done now. i can ask when the time comes.¡± ¡°if the effect is good, you can play it here.¡± ¡°yes.¡± gu zheng nodded in agreement. ¡°this is even better. we can exert strength from many aspects, but we¡¯re afraid that some people will interfere.¡± gu zheng openly talked about the internal strife in central province city. this topic piqued lin ye¡¯s interest. although his status was extraordinary and he had never thought of controlling anything, he was more or less interested in such gossip. in the past, when he was in jiangzhou city, he was not interested in these things because jiangzhou city was too small. no matter what trouble happened, as long as his dojo was around, he could resolve it. well, transcendence meant ¡°i don¡¯t care about things, but if i have any opinions, you can¡¯t ignore them.¡± however, if he wanted to have this status in the central province, he had to develop more. after all, central province was different from jiangzhou. no matter how much jiangzhou fought or how much internal strife there was, the impact was actually not that great. not to mention the few dojos. just one fire phoenix or green dragon was enough to stabilize the situation there. however, it was different when the population was dozens of times higher in a city like the central province. if this place became chaotic, it might even affect the entire eastern continent. moreover, it was not something that a few dojos could roughly radiate out. therefore, understanding the internal strife among these higher-ups was not purely gossip. ¡°why? could it be a case where someone doesn¡¯t want tamed beasts to appear in the central province?¡± ¡°yes.¡± gu zheng turned to look in the direction of the city government and said in an inexplicable tone. ¡°some old fellows think that the appearance of tamed beasts will affect their status.¡± ¡°these people were all veterans back then. many of them were even aggressive expansionists when they were young, but now that they¡¯re old, their hearts have also become old.¡± ¡°they don¡¯t want to waste manpower and resources to expand central province. after all, many people will die every time they do this.¡± ¡°pensions cost money. after expansion, building walls and other buildings also cost money.¡± ¡°moreover, it¡¯s a thankless task. they won¡¯t be able to obtain any direct benefits from their expansion.¡± ¡°after all, newcomers to central province won¡¯t be able to fork out much money even if they have to pay taxes¡­¡± ¡°not only that, there were even people who proposed to cut the number of people in the army. they even convinced a few generals with real power in the army.¡± lin ye could actually understand everything. but this disarmament of the army really made lin ye question them. ¡°cutting the people in the army legions? what about the beast tides?¡± gu zheng smiled. ¡°hehe~¡± ¡°that¡¯s because they feel that compared to the daily expenses of maintaining the army, it¡¯s better to temporarily hire ¡®soldiers¡¯ when the beast tide comes. in addition, even if it¡¯s a beast tide, there¡¯s no need for so many people. the central province has all kinds of advanced mutant ability weapons.¡± ¡°it might not be possible to take the initiative to attack the mutated beasts outside the city, but it¡¯s indeed more than enough to defend the city.¡± ¡°then¡­ actually, it¡¯s not impossible to make this decision.¡± lin ye did not agree with the temporary hiring method, but he had seen such a strategy of cutting manpower costs to purchase advanced weapons back when he was on earth. however, this method was a little short-sighted. it only cared about the short-term future. what if the weapons couldn¡¯t deal with the beasts and humans were needed? how could the mercenaries hired at the last minute compare to the soldiers trained by the army day after day? obviously, that was impossible. ¡°so you¡¯re going to object?¡± ¡°objection?¡± gu zheng shook his head. ¡°why should i object?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t those soldiers that have been cut away suitable for expansion?¡± ¡°although the city government can¡¯t command the army, it¡¯s not a problem to command a mercenary team and cooperate with private mercenaries.¡± ¡°although it¡¯s difficult to explore the wasteland, the cost is high, and the benefits are unknown, it¡¯s different if we have the help of beasts.¡± ¡°at the very least, the many missions that require one to go against one¡¯s fate will no longer need human lives to be exchanged to complete them. the expenditure on pensions is less, and the cost of weapons and ammunition is much lower.¡± ¡°at this time, if the exploration succeeds, the benefits will be huge.¡± ¡°at that time, no matter how much those stuck-in-the-mud old fogs do not believe in beasts and don¡¯t accept them, they will eventually lower their old and rotten heads in the face of benefits!¡± hearing gu zheng¡¯s domineering words, lin ye was very satisfied. with such a partner, why would he worry about his beasts not being able to flourish in the central province? of course, things were definitely not as simple as gu zheng said. however, lin ye believed in one thing¡ªone had to be strong to forge iron. as long as he was strong enough, he could deal with all changes without changing. this time, the guardian beast that was selected from the academy was lin ye¡¯s greatest source of confidence. of course, this guy wasn¡¯t strong yet. it needed to develop for a period of time. but it wouldn¡¯t be long. in any case, he had enough high-level crystal cores on him. he just had to keep feeding it. as long as the existence of the dojo was guaranteed, the influence of the beasts would continue to spread. it was only a matter of time before gu zheng¡¯s plans were realized. as for how long it would take, it would depend on the other party¡¯s counterattack and the way lin ye and gu zheng dealt with it. however, thinking about blackie and the others¡¯ combat power, lin ye was looking forward to the other party finding trouble with them. coincidentally, blackie¡¯s skin had been itching recently~ ¡°achoo!¡± blackie, who was sitting outside the dojo, rubbed its nose. it looked blankly in lin ye¡¯s direction. Chapter 786 - 786 Then "Persuade" That Person Surnamed Lin! (1) 786 then ¡°persuade¡± that person surnamed lin! (1) gu zheng and lin ye chatted for a long time. it was not until gu zheng¡¯s secretary came to urge him several times that he left before night fell. of course, before leaving, gu zheng gave a speech at the entrance of the mutant academy to appease the families of the dead students. although it did not seem to be of much use, at least gu zheng¡¯s attitude was shown. moreover, this world was not peaceful to begin with. at most, the central province government would compensate them with more money. although many families didn¡¯t really care about that bit of money, it wasn¡¯t that easy to have a mutant in their family¡­ however, a small arm could not dissuade a thigh. moreover, the public security department had also explained the cause of the attack very clearly. a strange mental-type beast had appeared. although the academy had failed to detect it, it was only this where they were at fault¡­ in the end, gu zheng announced some subsequent ¡°punishments¡±. he suspended chen wen, the dean of central province¡¯s mutant academy, and ¡°discharged¡± him to study in jiangzhou. along with him was the chief of central province¡¯s public security bureau, shang min, who had already put in a lot of effort in this attack. although the public security bureau had performed well in the attack. however, because so many people had been killed, the chief still had some responsibility. therefore, he was ¡°discharged¡± to jiangzhou city to reflect. to be honest, although the two of them were not directly dismissed, this outcome still comforted most people. however, it was only a little. but that was enough. everyone needed a way out. now that the human alliance government had already given it to them, they had to accept it. otherwise, did they really think that the armed sheriffs were just standing on the streets? families with dead people could only blame their children for being unlucky¡­ as for those who had escaped death, they secretly rejoiced. at the same time, after many students returned home, they unanimously mentioned a term to their parents¡ªtamed beasts! little tanuki had left a deep impression on them. at the same time, many people recalled the magical existences that appeared in the mutant academy competition previously. they seemed to be called tamed beasts. everything made sense at once. after checking the video, many people realized that the only teams with tamed beasts at that time were the students from jiangzhou city¡¯s mutant academy. when the smarter parents of the students saw ¡°jiangzhou city¡±, they thought of the ¡°punishment¡± that gu zheng had announced for the two of them. for a moment, they thought of something. could it be that this mayor was planning to use the tamed beasts to do something? otherwise, why did they have to go to jiangzhou city? furthermore, he had even asked the dean of the mutant academy and the chief of the public security bureau to go there. if they were really supposed to be exiled, there were even more remote and harsher cities in the eastern continent. if even the parents of the students could see this, those who were paying attention to gu zheng could naturally see it too. ¡°what is he trying to do? let these two go to jiangzhou?!¡± ¡°could it be related to those tamed beasts?¡± ¡°that must be it! how can there be anything else that gu zheng likes in a place like jiangzhou city? i felt that it was strange when this meeting was held in jiangzhou city. it seems like he had already planned it.¡± ¡°should we stop them?¡± ¡°how can you stop him? what reason will you use? he¡¯s the mayor! we can interfere with certain policies when they¡¯re being implemented, but who can stop such personnel arrangements that don¡¯t even need a meeting?¡± ¡°you traitor! i shouldn¡¯t have chosen him to go on stage on old gu¡¯s account!¡± ¡°hehe, old gu was the same back then. i thought that his son would be different. i didn¡¯t expect him to be a radical¡­¡± a group of white-haired old men were smoking in a room while scolding gu zheng. they would even complain about gu zheng¡¯s dead father from time to time. of course, cursing wasn¡¯t going to solve the problem. therefore, after a moment of silence, someone began to talk about a solution. ¡°doesn¡¯t he just want to go out? tell him that we can make some concessions and find some time to study the direction of expansion. then, we can start taking action after formulating a plan.¡± ¡°as for the tamed beasts, let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. he dares to think about leaving such matters to a group of animals!¡± however, this suggestion did not get the unanimous approval of the others present. ¡°expand? what¡¯s the point of expanding now? it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see the last beast tide. the density of the high-level beasts outside is already unbelievably high.¡± ¡°how much manpower and resources will it take to expand?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. it¡¯s not bad now. if we continue to maintain this situation, the central province can still maintain its stability for hundreds of years! if someone at level 9 appears during this period, it won¡¯t be too late to consider expanding.¡± ¡°but¡­ the city is already a little crowded now. the population is increasing¡­¡± ¡°then let them go outside the city! they can form the first line of defense.¡± ¡°but it¡¯s already very crowded outside the city¡­¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± the group of people did not discuss anything and started to look at each other again. these few old men who had the best foresight and skills in their early years had long been worn down by the comfortable life. most of their thoughts and willpower about struggle and progress had been worn away. ¡°how about this? let¡¯s send someone to contact the people from that dojo first.¡± ¡°if we convince him to leave the central province, gu zheng won¡¯t have anything to say, right?¡± Chapter 787 - 787 Then "Persuade" That Person Surnamed Lin! (2) 787 then ¡°persuade¡± that person surnamed lin! (2) ¡°that¡¯s true. then who should we send?¡± ¡°of course, the higher the level of the mutant, the better the effect!¡± ¡°hahaha, i hope that person knows what¡¯s good for him.¡± while these people were discussing how to deal with gu zheng and lin ye, lin ye was feeding a creature with a lion¡¯s head, antlers, tiger¡¯s eyes, an elk¡¯s body, dragon scales, wolf claws, and an ox¡¯s tail in the dojo of the mutant academy in central province. its tail was like a dragon¡¯s tail. this abnormally handsome creature had the same height as lin ye when it stood on all fours. the scales all over its body showed a very peaceful color. although there were many colors, it didn¡¯t look fancy at all. instead, it felt natural. of course, in blackie¡¯s eyes, this colorful four-hooved creature was an eyesore. ¡°kid, aren¡¯t you afraid of indigestion after eating so much?¡± the creature that was chewing on the crystal core glanced at blackie, who was trying its best to act evil but was still not intimidating. then, it ignored it and continued eating. blackie, who had been ignored, stomped its feet! if lin ye hadn¡¯t stopped it, it would have let this new guy know who had the final say in this family other than lin ye! ¡°alright, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have food. eat it and digest it quickly.¡± ¡°later, there might be a tough battle to fight¡­¡± ¡­ the next morning, after chen wen woke up, as the ex-dean of the mutant academy who had been ¡°expelled¡±, he only brought a level 7 guard of the academy and prepared to rush to jiangzhou. however, before he left central province, he still received a call from shang min. ¡°what¡¯s up? is chief shang really going?¡± ¡°of course. mayor gu personally arranged it.¡± ¡°besides¡­ these tamed beasts do look promising.¡± hearing shang min¡¯s words, chen wen smiled. this chief was a smart person. ¡°alright, then. last night, dojo master lin said that if you want to go to jiangzhou, you can go to his dojo. it¡¯ll be faster that way.¡± ¡°uh, i¡¯ll be right there!¡± after about half an hour, the two of them brought their respective guards and arrived at the entrance of the dojo of the mutant academy in central province. lin ye was already waiting there. at the same time, a two-meter-tall blue spatial door appeared at the entrance of the dojo. a hint of understanding appeared in shang min and chen wen¡¯s eyes. no wonder he had said it would be faster. it turned out that there was a spatial door. ¡°everyone, if you enter from here, you can directly reach the dojo of jiangzhou city¡¯s mutant academy.¡± ¡°when the time comes, dean su will be in charge of receiving everyone. forgive me for not accompanying you all the way.¡± the two of them hurriedly waved their hands politely. what a joke. they didn¡¯t have the face to let lin ye accompany them personally. when the five of them came out of the portal, they saw su hongcheng waiting for them. there was also a bird that looked quite intelligent on his shoulder. ¡°welcome to jiangzhou.¡± su hongcheng knew that these two top figures in central province were here for political asylum, but he didn¡¯t neglect them. after all, it was lin ye who personally arranged it. that meant that these two people would not be negatively affected by this matter. therefore, old su decided to personally accompany him for the next two days. anyway, the human survivors conference was coming to an end. in addition, yin zhengqi¡¯s incident had provoked many people, so they wouldn¡¯t stay here for long. of course, other than those who wanted to build dojos in their respective cities as soon as possible. they were still waiting for their respective beast tamer representatives to decide the order in which dojos were built from the results here. it was the climax now, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t choose to leave halfway. after all, not everyone was on the same side. ¡°everyone, do you want to go and watch the beast tamer competition together?¡± ¡°now that the competition has reached a critical stage, every day¡¯s competition is very exciting.¡± hearing su hongcheng¡¯s words, shang min and chen wen were both curious. ¡°beast tamer competition? the kind that¡¯s similar to competitions between mutants?¡± ¡°yes, but only the beasts are in the arena. the beast tamer gives instructions at the edge of the arena.¡± hearing su hongcheng¡¯s words, chen wen and shang min¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°alright, sorry to trouble you, dean su.¡± ¡°haha, it¡¯s no trouble. let¡¯s interact more in the future.¡± although su hongcheng¡¯s words were directed at shang min and chen wen, the main target was definitely the latter. he learned from lin ye that this old man would not be retired for the time being, so he could build a good relationship with him. when the time came, if he wanted to let the students of the jiangzhou city mutant academy go to the central province mutation ability for an exchange, wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake? in terms of beasts, su hongcheng dared to pat his chest and guarantee that he would be number one in jiangzhou. but not the rest. he was trying to make up for his shortcomings. ¡°are those the spectators who have come to watch the competition?¡± after walking 100 meters from the dojo, they saw the dense crowd in front of them. further away, there was a special arena that was clearly taller. ¡°yes, these are all spectators. the arena is a custom-made competition arena. there¡¯s an environment suitable for beasts of various attributes on it to ensure the greatest fairness of the competition.¡± ¡°after all, it¡¯s a competition. we have to ensure that every beast can unleash their greatest strength.¡± chen wen nodded. it was the same for competitions between mutants. how could there be so much fairness in a real battle? it was the same as when humans were out to fight the beasts. the villains one encountered were the classic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. if the competition was structured in a way where it was the reality, then a level 3 or 4 student should be competing with a level 5 mutant¡­ as they chatted, su hongcheng led them to a shed outside the audience circle. the students who were standing guard saw su hongcheng coming over with his men and quickly stood up to greet him. ¡°dean, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°yes, prepare two broadback giant eagles for me.¡± ¡°alright!¡± the two students nodded happily and took out a beast taming card from their respective beast taming cards. then, two huge broadback giant eagles appeared in the empty space in front of the shed. ¡°gentlemen, please.¡± ¡°the effect of watching the competition on this is much better. the main thing is that it¡¯s impossible to squeeze in now, even if i¡¯m the dean.¡± hearing su hongcheng¡¯s joke, chen wen and shang min looked at the handsome and huge broadback giant eagle in front of them. the remaining carelessness in their hearts immediately dissipated without a trace. with just this kind of beast, humans could control the air. they had always been in a weak position when it came to going against beasts that could fly. after all, there were very few people with flying-type mutant abilities. fighter jets, which were mostly controlled by precision instruments, were not very beneficial in battles with mutated beasts. therefore, every time a beast tide or when they encountered flying-type mutant beasts outside, humans were on the passive side. however, the broadback giant eagle alone gave people a sense of security. moreover, looking at the spacious back that could accommodate several people, shang min could already imagine the scene of the soldiers fighting the flying beasts above. ¡®isn¡¯t that better and more cost-effective than what kind of plane comes in?¡¯ ¡°not bad, not bad at all!¡± after the broadback giant eagle took off, the feeling of flying steadily made the two of them extremely satisfied. if they didn¡¯t know that the appearance of beasts was very random and that they couldn¡¯t trade for beasts that had already been contracted, they would have bought some back from su hongcheng. when su hongcheng and the others took to the air, the match on the field happened to be quite exciting. the taotie, which was almost eight meters tall, was facing a sand giant that was about five meters tall. in the arena the size of a football field, the two big guys actually felt as if they would fight their way out of the arena at any moment. although the scene looked like a giant beating up a small giant. however, this was not a one-sided battle. the sand giant was at a disadvantage in terms of strength and size, but it had many skills to use. this was unlike taotie, who only had brute force. Chapter 788 - 788 Jiangzhou City (1) 788 jiangzhou city (1) in the sandy area of the arena, every time the sand giant was hit by the taotie, new sand would cover the sand giant¡¯s wound again, restoring it to its original state. just like that, the two of them were in a deadlock. although taotie¡¯s punches hit the flesh, the sand giant was still quite strong. xu jun, who had yet to find someone to contract bai shi, also took the time to watch the competition today. he suddenly felt that it was wise for him to withdraw from the competition. even if the holy scaled tiger king had the parasitic skeleton, the two of them would not be able to fight even if they fused. these two big guys did look a little scary. although the holy scaled tiger king¡¯s strength was not small, it was indeed inferior to the taotie. after watching the competition for the past few days, xu jun felt that only those beasts with domains or control skills could compete with the other party. the other option was to be like the sand giant in the arena, which was not inferior to the taotie in terms of physical strength and magical power. unfortunately, the holy scaled tiger king was inferior in all aspects¡­ even if it used a bloodletting tactic, it was not that easy to fight a big guy like taotie. while xu jun was sighing with emotion, chen wen and shang min, who were on the broadback giant eagle, looked at the two big guys fighting in the arena and were very shocked. ¡°if¡­ if there¡¯s such a team of beasts, will the beast tide no longer be a threat to us?¡± anyone with a brain would subconsciously think of using their tamed beasts to deal with mutated beasts when they saw how powerful the tamed beasts were. although chen wen was an old man who liked to study the ¡°official path¡±, he was still knowledgeable. moreover, his thoughts were not rotten. dealing with mutated beasts was an obsession. after all, the existence of the mutant academy was to nurture more mutants who could better deal with those mutants. now that there was a better way to deal with mutated beasts, the first thing chen wen thought of was naturally to use his beasts to replace the armies or mutants to resist mutated beasts. at this moment, he could understand why gu zheng, the mayor of the central province city, cared so much about beasts and valued lin ye, the dojo master of the beast taming dojo. he had no choice but to take it seriously! any leader with a little ambition would value the existence of powerful creatures like the tamed beasts. although shang min¡¯s political sense was not that strong, he was not stupid. looking at the beasts that could kill him with a single punch, he thought of chen wen¡¯s words and could not help but nod sincerely. if they could really use such beasts to maintain law and order in central province city, then there would be no problem with the crime rate in central province. there was no need to say more. if there were a few strong beasts on every street, the number of casualties would definitely be much lower should they continue such a situation again where there were evil fallen bodies everywhere. at the same time, if he could popularize the beasts to every citizen, wouldn¡¯t there be no casualties at all? this way, the pressure on him, the chief of the public security bureau, would be much less. ¡°indeed, the security in the city is the same.¡± ¡°if all the beasts are so good at fighting and obeying orders, they might even be more useful than mutants.¡± ¡°at least the beasts won¡¯t be afraid of death¡­¡± shang min was not soft-spoken at all when he complained about the public security department he was in. after all, this was the truth. to put it bluntly, those ordinary low-level sheriffs were just working. they were just there to earn the salary given by the human alliance government. it was only a monthly salary. although it was pretty good, who would risk their lives for such a small sum of money? when one encountered ordinary things, one would not retreat. for example, when it came to maintaining order. however, if they really encountered a beast tide or a monster-like sudden situation like this, these sheriffs would usually start retreating immediately. only a few high-ranking sheriffs would risk their lives, and not all of them were willing. after all, the salaries of high-ranking sheriffs were higher~ it was only right to help others get rid of disasters after receiving the money. however, if there were beasts by the side, not to mention the high-level sheriffs, the low-level sheriffs would at least have more confidence to resist, right? at the very least, they could let their beasts go up and die. that could buy some time for the others. just as the two of them were conversing, the outcome of the battle in the arena was decided. although the sand giant could recover from its injuries, after being thrown out of the desert terrain by taotie, it was quickly unable to continue. it could not fight back at all and could only choose to admit defeat in the end. after the next group of opponents went on stage, su hongcheng pointed at the summoned ¡°master-level special fighting bear¡± and introduced it to shang min. ¡°the beasts used by the sheriffs in the old district are such beasts.¡± ¡°it belongs to the bear man race among the beastmen beasts.¡± at the moment of su hongcheng¡¯s introduction, the master-level special fighting bear displayed its violent attacks. in a flash, he rushed in front of the flaming lion on the opposite side. then, a fist the size of a sandbag fell like rain. the lion could only ignite its flames to resist such an attack. at the same time, it waited for an opportunity to extend its claws from the flames to scratch the master-level special fighting bear. unfortunately, the inferno lion¡¯s counterattack gave the master-level special fighting bear a chance. Chapter 789 - 789 Jiangzhou City (2) 789 jiangzhou city (2) while the other party stretched out its claws from the flame circle, the master-level special fighting bear grabbed this claw at lightning speed. then, it bent sideways and pulled out the inferno lion hidden behind the flames. at the same time, it threw it to the ground with a shoulder throw. without waiting for the dizzy inferno lion to recover, the master-level special fighting bear did not give the other party a chance at all. it rode on the other party¡¯s waist and turned around to strangle him. at the same time, it raised its fist. the other party¡¯s beast tamer immediately shouted and admitted defeat. the entire match took less than a minute, including the time it took to summon beasts. however, the excitement made the few people riding the broadback giant eagle exclaim in satisfaction. even the three high-level mutants who were brought here as bodyguards had to admit that the bear man in the arena had attacked quickly and cleanly. ¡°to be honest, i¡¯m not a match for this beast in terms of martial arts.¡± ¡°if i want to win it, i can only see if i can defeat it with my strength.¡± the person who spoke was a level 7 strength-type mutant. there was no hint of flattery on his face. instead, he looked eager to try. after all, real men liked this fast-paced fighting style. moreover¡­ he also had the thought of stealing some knowledge from the beasts. after all, all kinds of martial arts techniques had long been lost. strength-type mutants used all kinds of combat techniques combined with their own strength. a clean and beautiful move executed by the fighting bear previously was indeed very attractive. shang min pointed at the master-level special fighting bear and looked at su hongcheng excitedly. ¡°i want this!¡± ¡°dean su, i just want this beast!¡± ¡°can we draw only such beasts?!¡± it was no wonder that shang min was so excited. seeing that the intermediate level 4 fighting bear was already so powerful, he did not even dare to imagine what it would be like when the level of this beast was higher. however, su hongcheng, who was beside shang min, felt a little awkward. this thing¡­ he couldn¡¯t give it to him! the master-level special fighting bear was a red-quality beast¡­ ¡°um¡­ chief shang, i can¡¯t give you such beasts.¡± ¡°the ones in charge of security here are only ordinary bear man beasts. most of them are blue in quality. the one in the arena just now is the only red-quality one. it¡¯s very rare.¡± hearing su hongcheng¡¯s explanation, shang min knew that he had been too excited. however¡­ since they were all the same beasts, the blue quality should not be much different, right? thinking of this, shang min did not want to wait any longer. he looked at su hongcheng and said anxiously. ¡°dean su, can we go to the old district you mentioned now?¡± su hongcheng glanced at chen wen. chen wen nodded. ¡°i have no objections. besides, i also want to see how beasts get along with ordinary people.¡± ¡°how exactly can the two be completely fused?¡± seeing that chen wen had no objections, su hongcheng patted the broadback giant eagle¡¯s wings and landed with the group. ¡°in that case, how about we walk over?¡± ¡°no problem.¡± then, the group went from the dojo to the passage between the academy and the academy gate. on the way, shang min, chen wen, and the rest saw the difference between jiangzhou city and central province. tamed beasts could be seen everywhere. the students were either carrying, carrying, or riding their beasts on their shoulders. they walked together in groups of twos and threes on the way to the academy. they even saw the beastmen beasts walking behind some students communicating with each other too. moreover, they were from different races. there were taurens, bear man, and pigman¡­ this strange yet inexplicably harmonious scene brought the two of them no less impact than the master-level special fighting bear just now. as for the scene of ¡°beasts killing each other and fighting to the death after meeting each other¡± that they were a little worried about back then, it had never happened at all. su hongcheng had said before that beasts were very intelligent and could almost be seen as humans. they also had emotions, and they wouldn¡¯t act instinctively. they had their own rules and so on. however, this was only su hongcheng¡¯s side of the story. the two of them didn¡¯t really believe it. but this time, they had no choice but to believe it. ¡°dean su, may i ask if there have been any beasts that lost control?¡± su hongcheng shook his head firmly. ¡°no!¡± ¡°no matter what kind of beast it is, as long as it has formed a contract with a human, it has never lost control.¡± well, except for black-quality beasts. however, there was no need for him to say such words. moreover, black-quality beasts couldn¡¯t be called losing control. instead, it should be said that their evil could not be suppressed and would definitely bring blood and slaughter. there was no way to control such a situation, so there was no way to say that it had gone out of control. moreover, the black-quality beasts that su hongcheng knew about were only three. the skeleton leader that could control the undead, a strange eyeball beast, and the evil fallen that had killed many people in the island area and the central province. other than that, there was no news of black-quality beasts. in other words, the probability of this thing appearing was not high. there were probably hundreds of thousands or even close to a million beasts now, but only three black-quality beasts had appeared. this frequency was already very low. hence, there was nothing wrong with su hongcheng¡¯s certainty. seeing how confident su hongcheng was, the two of them quickened their pace. they wanted to see the scenery outside even more. they walked to the entrance of the academy and looked at the otters squatting by their feet or at the tables with water guns in their hands. the two of them looked at them curiously. su hongcheng then explained the abilities of these beasts. when they heard that they could sense malice, chen wen almost shed tears of envy. if he had such beasts in his academy before the monster attack this time, the losses would be small and he could even kill the danger in the cradle, right? after all, it was impossible for the instigator to not have any ill intentions when he entered the academy. afraid that he would explode from anger if he took another look, chen wen quickened his pace. after coming out of the academy, the pedestrians on the streets were not as dense as in the central province, but chen wen and shang min could clearly see that almost everyone had the beast taming index on their wrists. there were also many people who simply brought their beasts with them. the situation was not much different from the academy. when they walked to the commercial street, they looked at the monkey beasts that were helping to serve the dishes in the shop and the¡­ pig-headed man who was chopping pork with a machete. the two of them did not know how to describe their feelings again. the scene of such beasts completely integrating into human life was a scene that the two of them had never imagined. there were beasts helping out in the shops by the street. then, there were beasts following humans to spend. there were even beasts who came out to spend alone. they would even use their communicators to make payments. it seemed that su hongcheng was not exaggerating when he said that the intelligence of these beasts was not inferior to that of humans. when the group arrived at the old city where life was more intense, the sense of peaceful coexistence between humans and beasts was displayed even more vividly here. the children on the street chased after a blue dog beast. some children simply lay on the stomach of the lion beast, whose mouth was bigger than their heads, and slept soundly. the lion beast used a thick arm to hold the children. from time to time, it would use its whip-like tail to sweep others away. the adults at the side would occasionally throw a lump of meat to the lion beasts lying lazily there. the entire scene seemed exceptionally harmonious. then, they saw the bear sheriffs that su hongcheng had mentioned. they were slightly smaller than the one he had seen in the arena, but they still looked abnormally powerful. however, he had yet to actually see how strong they were¡­ Chapter 790 - 790 From The Central Province? Go Away! (1) 790 from the central province? go away! (1) ¡°xiong san¡¯er, come to my place for a drink after work!¡± ¡°hehe. okay!¡± ¡°old li, you want to earn their money again, right? it¡¯s not easy for them to save some money. can you please stop and do some good to accumulate some virtue!¡± ¡°get lost. it¡¯s a consensual deal. what do you mean by accumulating virtue?!¡± at the entrance of a tavern in the old city area, a 1.9-meter-tall bear man looked at the wine bottles on the counter and swallowed his saliva. old li, the tavern owner, was trying his best to tempt it. he even opened a bottle of wine and drank it, and showed a face filled with intoxication. ¡°it wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this beast wine. do you know about beast wine? this is endorsed by dojo master lin¡¯s giant panda. it¡¯s a wine suitable for the physique of beasts. it¡¯s so delicious!¡± after hearing the boss¡¯s words, the fighting bear¡¯s expression became even more obvious. ¡°how, how much?¡± because he had just learned how to speak, xiong san¡¯er, who was still stuttering, could not help but ask for the price. the wine that dojo master lin¡¯s beast was drinking must be delicious, right? ¡°it¡¯s not expensive! one bottle costs 1,000 credits! it¡¯s only the cost of a level 1 crystal core which you can get from just one hunt!¡± hearing this price, xiong san er thought about it seriously. it seemed to be true. after they were brought out by lin ye from the bear man race in the beast taming world, they were not used to life at first. it was not that they were not used to it, but the people around them were not used to their existence. on the contrary, these bear man liked all kinds of human things, especially food and drinks. especially the wine. it could be said to be the bear man race¡¯s favorite. in front of this thing, even honey had to move back a little. as time passed, the beasts were no longer mysterious in the eyes of the ordinary citizens of jiangzhou and they became more and more common. the lives of these dozens of bear man who were settled in the old district then became more and more interesting. at first, there was still some work pressure. after all, there were indeed many thieves in the old district. however, in the face of these ordinary people, or rather, useless mutants who were only at level 1, these bears had a very easy time. the security in the old district rose to another level. in addition, the beast taming dojos in the old district gave everyone beasts for free. even if they were low-quality beasts, they could still be used to earn money after nurturing them. or rather, even if they did not nurture them, they could hunt outside the city and get a level 1 crystal core if they were lucky. wasn¡¯t it more comfortable than stealing? of course, it was mainly because these bear man were too powerful. due to multiple reasons, the thieves had no choice but to turn over a new leaf. at the very least, they would not dare to commit any more crimes in the old district. after the security in the old district increased, the workload of these bear man decreased. after their workload decreased, they began to think about various things like eating, drinking, and having fun. they had a salary of a few thousand credits every month. the problem was that it was not easy to spend it all. in the end, they were all exchanged for crystal cores and eaten. well, not only could they enjoy it, but it could also increase their strength. this was very different from the scene they had imagined when their patriarch sent them out. when their patriarch was sending them out, it looked like all the bear men were going to face a death calamity and would never return. at first, they thought that it would be a bad place, but from the looks of it now, it was simply a haven for them! as a result, these bear men were so happy that they forgot about home and started to ¡°bewitch¡± their clansmen. occasionally, when lin ye thought of it, he would bring them back to the beast taming world to visit their relatives. and every time at this time, there would always be some young bear men who could not stand the bewitchment of these bear men who had seen the colorful world and then come out of the bear men race home. of course, they still needed lin ye¡¯s help. although the old bear men and the bear men tribe leader would look at these impetuous young bear men with reluctance and a look where it showed they expected better from them, they did not stop them. after all, they also thought that the bear men could develop better in the outside world. although the population of the bear men village had decreased by more than 100, there was a steady stream of new bear men tribes joining in. it was because of the various planting methods, hunting methods, and various novel items brought from outside. this directly modernized the bear men village from a primitive village. they were just short of installing electricity for the village¡­ back to the main topic. after the bear men¡¯s quality of life improved, other than the bear men themselves, the most joyous people were the merchants in these old city districts. these bear men did not save any money. their main focus was only two words¡ªspend money! in the old city, where per capita income was only one or two crystal cores, and where the elderly and homeless were the main population, they were definitely considered ballers. therefore, every time they saw bear men pass by their respective shops, many merchants would come to shout. of course, old li was the only one who would use good wine to bait them. and his method had indeed succeeded. after hesitating for a while, the bear man named xiong san¡¯er nodded. ¡°but i-i have a shift in half an hour.¡± ¡°hahaha, that¡¯s fine!¡± Chapter 791 - 791 From The Central Province? Go Away! (2) 791 from the central province? go away! (2) ¡°keep this for me.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be sold out!¡± chen wen, shang min, and the others witnessed the exchange between the man and bear man with their own eyes. it was very interesting. after shang min saw the bear man leave, he walked to the entrance of the small tavern. when old li saw a middle-aged man who looked like he was from a wealthy family walking over with a dignified aura, a smile appeared on his face. this person was obviously an esteemed guest! ¡°what would you like to see?¡± looking at the eager smile on old li¡¯s face, shang min glanced at the bear man who had already walked to the street entrance and asked in a low voice. ¡°boss, are all the beasts here like this?¡± upon hearing this, old li, who was originally full of smiles, suddenly had a playful expression on his face. not only was there no smile on his face, but there was even a hint of vigilance. the boss of the other shop selling clothes, who had just quarreled with old li, called his beast back. ¡°da mao! come back!¡± ¡°moo ~¡± a man-sized yak with brown fur almost reaching the ground rushed out of a greengrocer¡¯s shop. it looked at shang min vigilantly with its eyes that were almost covered by its fur and lowered its head slightly. the two horns that were like machetes even made shang min¡¯s heart skip a beat. then, he was caught between laughter and tears as he looked at the two bosses in front of him who previously looked rather ¡°kind¡±. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. i¡¯m just here to investigate some things.¡± hearing this, old li sneered and said disdainfully. ¡°hehe~¡± ¡°when i went to the red-light district to look for a woman and was caught by my wife, i also said that i was going there to research the market!¡± ¡°do you think she believes that?¡± shang min: ¡°i¡­¡± looking at the yak that had already left many hoof marks on the ground, shang min took out his identity card as the chief of central province¡¯s public security bureau. ¡°it¡¯s true that i¡¯m not from around here, but i¡¯m not a bad person.¡± ¡°the chief of central province¡¯s public security bureau?¡± old li, who could read, recognized shang min¡¯s title. at first, he was a little intimidated. however, he immediately thought of something and curled his lips in disdain. ¡°hmph!¡± ¡°those from the central province don¡¯t have any good intentions!¡± ¡°go away. there¡¯s nothing to talk to you about. don¡¯t block my business!¡± ¡°no¡­¡± before shang min could explain further, the owner of the clothing store beside old li had already begun to direct his yak towards shang min. although this yak was only level 2, and shang min did not feel that it could pose any threat to him. however, if he really attacked because of a misunderstanding, it would completely go against his purpose for coming here. although he wasn¡¯t sure if dojo master lin¡¯s impression of him would worsen because of a few commoners, shang min obviously didn¡¯t want to take the risk. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i¡¯ll leave, i¡¯ll leave!¡± su hongcheng and chen wen asked curiously when they saw shang min return with a gloomy expression. the two of them did not follow him just now. after knowing that shang min had gone over to ask about the situation of the beasts and that he was still not welcomed after saying that he was the chief of the central province¡¯s public security bureau, chen wen was very shocked. on the other hand, su hongcheng was more understanding. he explained. ¡°some time ago, sky vault corporation attracted some mutated beasts, then¡­¡± this matter was not considered news in jiangzhou city. after all, the reason for the beast tide had to be announced clearly. moreover, many mercenaries and citizens had seen the scene of those people from sky vault corporation hiding behind those high-level mutated beasts and being captured by the green dragon. there was no way to hide it. therefore, the army and the jiangzhou city¡¯s human alliance government, which did not have much of a presence, announced a lot of information the next day. as a result, sky vault corporation¡¯s reputation in jiangzhou city was ruined. it was said that their stronghold in jiangzhou city had been destroyed the night the army and the human alliance government announced the news. of course, it was also because there were only a few ordinary clerks inside and no one stopped them. after all, sky vault corporation still had more than a hundred mercenaries planting trees in the beast taming world¡­ at this moment, they did not even know that the boss of the sky vault corporation was dead, and the eldest young master was trapped in the green dragon¡¯s domain and could be eaten as candy at any time¡­ after su hongcheng briefly explained the news, he saw shang min and chen wen¡¯s mouths wide open. not only them, but even the three level 7 mutants were in disbelief. ¡°you mean¡­ sky vault corporation is gone just like that?¡± su hongcheng shook his head with a smile. ¡°it¡¯s not that bad. dojo master lin didn¡¯t go straight to the headquarters in the central province.¡± su hongcheng¡¯s tone was full of derision. on the other hand, shang min and chen wen were speechless. what the f*ck¡­ yin zhengqi was dead, and so was his eldest son. then, the entire consecrator team of the sky vault corporation was wiped out. more than a hundred level 5 and level 6 high-level mercenaries are now trapped in the beast taming world. wasn¡¯t this equivalent to directly destroying the sky vault corporation? even if sky vault corporation still had tens of thousands of mercenaries scattered in various cities, it was obvious that without yin zhengqi¡¯s leadership, these mercenaries would only be in a state of disunity. as for whether yin zhengqi¡¯s youngest son would suddenly awaken and step forward to take charge of the situation? this was something that both of them tacitly agreed was impossible. after all, that kid had done too many f*cking things in the central province. moreover, he was a student in the mutant academy back then, so he had quite the right to speak. ¡°actually, it doesn¡¯t make any difference if sky vault corporation is destroyed.¡± ¡°that brat yin xuan. without his father and brother, it¡¯ll be considered impressive if he can maintain sky vault corporation for a month.¡± su hongcheng didn¡¯t respond. in any case, after displaying their muscles, no one dared to have any designs on jiangzhou city and the beasts. the remaining people from sky vault corporation were indeed small fries. if they really dared to seek revenge, su hongcheng might even think more highly of them. ¡°i¡¯ll go negotiate. it¡¯ll be fine after i explain.¡± ¡°come with me.¡± chen wen and shang min followed su hongcheng back to old li¡¯s tavern. just as su hongcheng was about to speak, old li pointed at the shang min behind him. he was pointing at a brown bear and a white tiger beside him. ¡°it¡¯s him. this person said that he¡¯s the chief of the central province city¡¯s public security bureau. just now, xiong san¡¯er came here to ask me about wine. after it left, this person sneaked over to ask me about my beasts.¡± ¡°i wonder what he¡¯s up to!¡± ¡°he better not be someone working with that damned thing from sky vault corporation again!¡± zhao xiaosi turned around and saw su hongcheng. he knew dean su. after all, he was very close to the dojo master. he had relied on his relationship with dean su to study at the mutant academy. therefore, when zhao xiaosi saw su hongcheng, he knew that it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. zhao xiaosi didn¡¯t trust anyone else, but su hongcheng was one of the few people that zhao xiaosi trusted. ¡°dean su? are these two your friends?¡± su hongcheng also saw zhao xiaosi and nodded with a smile. ¡°yes, they were all called over by dojo master lin to learn.¡± ¡°did this boss misunderstand just now?¡± old li looked suspiciously at su hongcheng, then at zhao xiaosi. zhao xiaosi nodded. ¡°yes, uncle li, this is dean su of su hongcheng. he¡¯s the dean of jiangzhou city¡¯s mutant academy. he¡¯s very familiar with dojo master lin. he won¡¯t lie to us.¡± seeing zhao xiaosi nod and mention lin ye, old li let down his guard and put on a bright smile on his face. ¡°aiyaya!¡± ¡°my apologies. please come in, esteemed guests. i¡¯ll apologize to everyone!¡± Chapter 792 - 792 Exclusive Existence! (1) 792 exclusive existence! (1) after the three of them were welcomed into the tavern with only seven or eight tables, they ordered two bottles of the legendary beast wine that old li had recommended to the bearman. looking at the two rather unique-looking wine jugs that old li took out, chen wen and shang min did not have much expectations at first. the reason why he ordered two pots out of curiosity was mainly because he thought of the gimmick that the boss had just mentioned. after all, what if it indeed had something to do with dojo master lin? in any case, they would be curious about anything related to lin ye and the beasts. ¡°young man, do you want some?¡± when he took the wine pot, shang min looked at zhao xiaosi, who had been invited to sit down. su hongcheng did not introduce zhao xiaosi¡¯s identity to him. he only said that he was from the dojo. however, this alone was enough to make shang min and chen wen take zhao xiaosi seriously. zhao xiaosi looked at the beast wine pot that had yet to be unscrewed and shook his head regretfully. ¡°forget it. i¡¯m not an adult yet. the dojo master won¡¯t let me drink it.¡± hearing this, shang min and chen wen were even more shocked. if dojo master lin could discipline him personally, it meant that they had a deep relationship! looking at the brown bear standing behind zhao xiaosi and the little white tiger lazily licking its claws, shang min and chen wen felt that this young man was not simple. could he be dojo master lin¡¯s relative? moreover, that white tiger looked¡­ it always made shang min¡¯s heart palpitate. it was as if it could jump up and eat him at any time. the two of them did not try to get close to zhao xiaosi, mainly because they did not know what to say. hence, they placed their gaze on the beast wine again. to be honest, after the wine was poured out, it still did not bring them any surprise. after all, with their identities, what had they not tasted in the central province? however, when they drank the wine, they realized something was different. ¡°hiss¡­¡± ¡°this smell¡­ is so strange!?¡± ¡°why do i feel like¡­ it can stimulate the mutant ability in my body?¡± as soon as he drank it, shang min realized that something was wrong. chen wen was old, so he felt it later than shang min. however, he did indeed feel the faint restlessness of his mutant ability. ¡°what¡­ what¡¯s going on? why can this wine stimulate one¡¯s mutant ability?¡± su hongcheng, who hadn¡¯t tried the wine before, was taken aback. he hurriedly poured a cup and drank it. he discovered that¡­ it seemed to be true. after his right hand flashed with an earthen yellow light, a lump of soil on the ground quietly changed. ¡°it can slightly increase the power of my mutant ability.¡± ¡°although the level of improvement might not even be one-twentieth, it¡¯s real.¡± ¡°moreover, it might be more obvious to low-level mutants.¡± upon hearing su hongcheng¡¯s words, shang min and chen wen nodded and couldn¡¯t help but take a few more sips. they realized that this was indeed the case. although it did not improve much, the improvement was real. this was quite surprising. it had to be known that mutants usually did not have anything that could temporarily increase their strength. at most, they could only use mutant ability items. however, mutant ability items could not directly bring much improvement to the mutant¡¯s own superpower. instead, they were more of an additional help. some mutants who didn¡¯t know how to use mutant ability items might not be able to use them much during the first two uses. as for the other things that could directly increase the strength of mutants, only the potions made by the polluters were left. however, although that thing improved after drinking it, it also turned people into monsters. it was obviously not something one would take. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the polluters have already grown stronger? was there a need to hide like a rat? other than the two mentioned earlier, there was no other way to temporarily increase one¡¯s strength while making sure the process was harmless to one¡¯s body. however, the appearance of the beast wine directly filled this gap. to high-level mutants, this little improvement seemed useless. ¡®but who knows if there¡¯s a better¡­ wine?¡¯ thinking of this, shang min and chen wen looked at each other, then immediately looked at old li, who was greeting the guests at the door. ¡°boss li, where¡­ did you buy this wine? i want to buy more and bring it back for my friends in the central province to try. it does taste good.¡± hearing shang min¡¯s words, old li could not help but smile. ¡°sir, how much do you want? if it¡¯s not much, i have it all here!¡± upon hearing old li¡¯s words, shang min was amused. this boss was focused on making money. he took out a level 3 crystal core and placed it on the table. he nodded at old li. old li¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the crystal core. that was a little over 100,000! with his business here, this crystal core was equivalent to two to three months of profit. and this was under the circumstances that he had beasts and was starting to get better. in the past, this level 3 crystal core was equivalent to his income for nearly a year. how could old li not be tempted? after quietly putting the crystal core into his pocket, old li said happily. ¡°the owner of the beast tavern is selling this. i bought it from him.¡± Chapter 793 - 793 Exclusive Existence! (2) 793 exclusive existence! (2) ¡°the location is at the east district square. it¡¯s easy to find. just ask around.¡± ¡°this thing is now their tavern¡¯s signature. it¡¯s selling like hotcakes!¡± ¡°if i hadn¡¯t acted so quickly before, i wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy it now!¡± hearing old li¡¯s slightly boastful words, the two of them did not feel that there was anything wrong. after all, this beast wine already had such an effect. if it wasn¡¯t sold like hotcakes, those people are people who don¡¯t have brains¡­ however, it was obvious that although jiangzhou city was generally regarded by the people of central province as a country bumpkin, they were not brainless people. moreover, based on the current trend, shang min felt that the title of ¡°country bumpkin¡± would probably be placed on the head of central province soon. especially when it came to beasts taming. ¡°suck, suck~¡± while they were talking about the beast wine, the white tiger, who had been squatting beside zhao xiaosi¡¯s stool, suddenly placed its front paws on the table and sniffed at the wine pot. seeing this, shang min took out another glass and poured a glass of wine, then pushed it to the white tiger. without hesitation, the white tiger started to lick the wine. su hongcheng knew who the white tiger was. this was the guardian divine beast of the old city dojo. hence, he looked at zhao xiaosi and asked curiously. ¡°is it¡­ okay to drink it like this?¡± zhao xiaosi pursed his lips and shook his head. ¡°no problem. xiao bai has a good appetite.¡± well, sometimes when it looked at his brown bear, it would even drool. how could its appetite not be good? it was not that the white tiger really wanted to eat it, but it had become instinctive. it wanted to have a taste of everything. looking at the white tiger who was drinking, shang min even wanted to touch it. however, when he thought of the inexplicable pressure that came from this little guy¡¯s paws, he held it in. if something went wrong, he would probably be sent away from the face of this planet. it could be said that after the incident in the central province, shang min was cautious to the point that one would not think he was the chief of the public security bureau in a city with a population of ten million. after drinking some wine, shang min and the others strolled around the old district. he realized that the bear men had indeed integrated well with the local residents. basically, every resident smiled when they saw these bear man. some people even brought food to the bear men. although they did not see the bear men enforce law, it was obvious that the residents were satisfied with what they were doing. in any case, in the central province, it was already commendable that their sheriff was not scolded. so much so that when he met a bear man, shang min couldn¡¯t help but walk over to talk to him. ¡°hello, i want to talk to you about something. do you have time?¡± the bear man who was stopped by shang min was stunned for a moment, but he still nodded. these bear man were not really like what the old bear man had said. they did not have talent and could not speak. it was just that they didn¡¯t have the language environment to learn. now that they had been with humans for so long, they could speak. this was also one of the reasons why the old bear man was willing to send these young bear men out. ¡°yes, yes. what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°um¡­ i wonder if you¡¯ve ever thought of changing your work environment?¡± ¡°do you know about the central province?¡± ¡°i¡¯m the chief of the central province city¡¯s public security bureau. i want you to work in the central province¡¯s public security bureau. the job content is the same, and the salary will be doubled. how about that?¡± shang min¡¯s words directly stumped the bear man in front of him. it had met many humans who talked to it. however, most of them just wanted to chat. the more outrageous ones wanted to touch its muscles or hair. but for someone like this, who was trying to make it¡­ uh¡­ what was the word? jump¡­ jump ship?! yes, this was the first time it had experienced this. ¡°uh¡­ that¡­ i¡­¡± su hongcheng and chen wen hadn¡¯t expected shang min¡¯s methods to be so wild. as soon as he came up, he wanted to ask the bear man to go from jiangzhou city to central province¡­ it was lucky that zhao xiaosi did not follow them. otherwise, he would have complained to someone immediately. looking at the hesitant bear man, shang min immediately increased the temptation. ¡°we also have a dojo over there.¡± ¡°it¡¯s very convenient to go back and forth. besides, there¡¯s a holiday, so the workload won¡¯t be too heavy.¡± ¡°most importantly, there are much more delicious and fun things than here.¡± ¡°what do you think? do you want to consider it?¡± the bear man looked at the human in front of him and didn¡¯t know what to say. fortunately, su hongcheng came out in time to save it. ¡°chief shang, forget it. let¡¯s go to the beast tavern to take a look.¡± ¡°if you really want bear man, you can ask dojo master lin. i remember that there¡¯s a large bear man village in the beast taming world.¡± although shang min felt a little regretful, he did not continue to harass the bear man who was still in a daze. after the group took a taxi to the east district square, shang min and the other two could feel the difference between jiangzhou city and central province. the atmosphere of beasts here was different from the fusion of beasts and life in the old district. this place was even hotter, and it looked even more explosive! it was different from the elegant and good-looking beasts in the old district. in the east district, most of the beasts outside looked fierce. even if they were also taurens or werewolves, in the old district, they were holding kitchen knives, cutting vegetables, running to the hall with plates, and wiping the table with a cloth. in the east district, these beasts were holding machetes, crystal core guns, shields, and various other weapons. it was obvious at a glance that this was a place filled with martial ethics and valiant people. the arrival of the three of them did not bother these people at all. this was unlike the people in the old city, where they would wonder if they were foreigners and if they had other motives. after asking around about the beast tavern, the group went straight to the door. as it was still morning, there were not many people in the tavern. other than those people who came to watch the beast tamer competition, everyone still wanted to leave the city or go to the beast taming world to earn money during the day. on the bar counter, marvin was happily drinking beast wine and chatting with a burly man in formal attire. ¡°boss ma, long time no see.¡± su hongcheng walked behind the bar counter and took the initiative to greet marvin. marvin, who was chatting with xiong zhuang, heard the voice and a smile appeared on his chubby face. this was dojo master lin¡¯s good friend, so he must be a good friend of the beast tavern. although marvin wasn¡¯t familiar with su hongcheng¡­ ¡°dean su, what brings you here?¡± ¡°there are two friends who want to talk to you about something. is it convenient?¡± su hongcheng glanced at xiong zhuang. as for xiong zhuang, the largest fruit farmer in the beast taming world, he wisely bade farewell. it was obvious that these three people were not ordinary people. although his business could barely be considered thriving now, it could not compare to those truly rich people. this time, it was only because he was lucky and discovered a new fruit where using it to brew wine or eating it directly could temporarily increase the mutant¡¯s strength, that he had the chance to cooperate with marvin. otherwise, he would have to personally bring his poor brothers to work hard in the forest to find fruits to eat¡­ although finding fruits was also his job. ¡°it¡¯s convenient. please come this way.¡± marvin looked at the people behind su hongcheng and had some guesses. then, their self-introductions confirmed his guess. these people were indeed from the central province. moreover, their background was not small. ¡°we want to ask boss ma if there¡¯s any beast wine of better quality? for example, it¡¯s obviously useful for higher-level mutants?¡± shang min did not directly ask where the wine came from. after all, no normal person would tell such a trade secret. if this thing worked well, one could make a fortune. it was the only one in the entire eastern continent. how much would it cost? therefore, shang min did not ask for such a thing. he did not want to offend the other party. Chapter 794 - 794 Those Pancake Faces Who Speak Bird Language... (1) 794 those pancake faces who speak bird language¡­ (1) marvin nodded slightly when he heard the question from the chief of central province¡¯s public security bureau. ¡°yes, but the quantity is very small now. if mr. shang wants it, it might take some time.¡± ¡°is there anything i can do to help?¡± shang min clearly did not want to wait too long. although he and chen wen had come to jiangzhou city to study, it was obvious that this pretense did not mean that they would stay in jiangzhou city for long. on the positive side, if dojo master lin¡¯s progress in central province went smoothly, they might have to end their ¡°learning¡± process early in a few days. ¡°uh¡­ i can only thank you for your kindness¡­¡± ¡°that fruit is only available in the beast taming world.¡± marvin¡¯s subtext was very simple. shang min and chen wen¡¯s connections in the central province were completely useless in the beast taming world. although marvin¡¯s words were very tactful, it still made shang min feel hurt. a bar owner in jiangzhou city was actually looking down on him now. even if he did not do it on purpose and was doing it out of goodwill. however, as a barely presentable figure in central province, shang min still had his own pride. so¡ª ¡°dean su, if i buy a beast now, can it reach level 3 as soon as possible?¡± ¡°the kind where it takes only two or three days?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± su hongcheng was stunned when he heard shang min¡¯s words. then he nodded. ¡°sure, definitely. you just need to feed the beasts some level 2 and level 3 crystal cores.¡± ¡°however, you still have to analyze the specific situation. it depends on whether the beast can withstand the sudden increase in energy.¡± ¡°to put it simply, it depends on the quality of the beast.¡± ¡°if the quality is too low, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± ¡°we can only proceed step by step.¡± shang min had yet to extract his own beasts, so he could take a gamble. however, su hongcheng didn¡¯t think that even if shang min successfully let his beasts reach level 3, he would be able to enter the beast taming world to help marvin. marvin had the same idea. he looked at the seemingly anxious chief of the public security bureau and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°mr. shang, let me put it this way¡­¡± ¡°my current business partner was the first to discover the effect of that fruit because he¡¯s one of the suppliers of materials when we brew wine.¡± ¡°but at the time, none of us noticed that the fruit had such an effect.¡± ¡°the person in charge of picking them isn¡¯t a mutant. he just felt very comfortable after eating this fruit, so he sent us some.¡± ¡°after that, we naturally put it in to make wine.¡± ¡°after the finished product was produced, we tried the new wine. at that time, we realized that it had this effect.¡± ¡°however, at that time, many goods had already been distributed, so i could only find my business partner and ask him to find those fruits.¡± ¡°but when i found that business partner, he told me that another group of people had taken a fancy to the fruit-producing area and even spent money to buy some forests. he thought that they were ordinary fruits, so he didn¡¯t care much and sold more than half of them.¡± ¡°he doesn¡¯t have much left now.¡± ¡°moreover, those larger fruits, which can only be used on high-level mutants, have all been bought.¡± ¡°so, we are also in a tough situation right now¡­¡± hearing marvin say such an inexplicable deal, shang min didn¡¯t know what to say. marvin¡¯s business partner didn¡¯t seem to have any problems. after all, he was just an ordinary person. even if he ate the fruit, he would not feel anything special. later on, someone came to him and said that he wanted to buy it. then why not do this business? unfortunately, this was the bad part¡­ everyone, including marvin, also belatedly discovered the effect of that fruit. if he hadn¡¯t been greedy at the time and found out that something wasn¡¯t right after tasting it, he would still be in the dark about what had caused the wine to become like this. thus, when xiong zhuang, the partner marvin had mentioned, came over, marvin didn¡¯t deliberately say anything about the fruit. this was because they really could not be blamed for this. therefore, he could only ask xiong zhuang to see if he could buy some back, or if it really didn¡¯t work, he could look for more. in any case, xiong zhuang¡¯s beast was excellent at finding things. marvin even temporarily lent his treasure-hunting mouse to xiong zhuang. he just wanted to find more of those fruits. it would be best if he could ¡°monopolize¡± it in advance. if it really didn¡¯t work, he would learn from the people who had found the concentration fruit on lake heart island. if he couldn¡¯t obtain it, he might as well announce the address. he, marvin, could do the same! as long as he put the address and effect on the beast forum. with the hundreds of thousands of activity points on the beast forum every day, there was no need to worry that this news would not spread. ¡°then¡­ can you contact the person who bought those fruits? i want to buy some.¡± this time, marvin didn¡¯t refuse. his business was about making money by being amiable. this time, the other party had taken advantage of him, but that was because he had relied on his own ability. he had not discovered the benefits of that fruit in advance, so it was only right for him to suffer this loss. Chapter 795 - 795 Those Pancake Faces Who Speak Bird Language... (2) 795 those pancake faces who speak bird language¡­ (2) if he introduced a client to him now, they might have a chance to work together in the future. in any case, wasn¡¯t the person¡¯s intention at the end of the day after buying so many fruits back to trade? just as marvin was about to contact xiong zhuang, he saw xiong zhuang, who had just left for ten minutes, rush in from outside the beast tavern with a hurried expression, directly rushing towards marvin in the corner. ¡°boss marvin!¡± ¡°something big has happened!¡± looking at the panicked xiong zhuang, marvin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. ¡°what happened?¡± xiong zhuang glanced at su hongcheng and shang min, and marvin immediately waved his hand. ¡°it¡¯s fine. just say it.¡± xiong zhuang nodded. ¡°it¡¯s like this. after i returned to the beast taming world and walked to the fruit forest, i saw my people surrounded by many people.¡± ¡°these people asked my brothers in charge of picking fruits to leave that place and even snatched the fruits they had already plucked¡­¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t even have time to settle them down before i came back to find you.¡± ¡°let¡¯s not talk about brewing wine now. i only have a few left¡­¡± xiong zhuang, who was already considered a man who was doing well, was on the brink of tears. these two days were magical enough for him. after learning about the effect of that fruit from marvin, he originally thought that it was to have something fall into your lap, but thinking that he had already sold a lot, this pie was discounted, but it was still alright. after all, there was no cost, and he had left a lot behind¡­ but who knew that even the pie dregs would be snatched away! not only that, but he was also injured. fortunately, the other party was not a vicious person. otherwise, it would not be as simple as injuring him¡­ it was not like this had never happened in the beast taming world before. some time ago, when the concentration fruit appeared on lake heart island, someone had killed many people for a concentration fruit. moreover, he was a graduate of the mutant academy. it was said that there was another person who had been carrying a wanted order issued by a mercenary group. the bounty was as high as a million¡­ who would have thought that such a thing would happen again because of the fruit? by the side, su hongcheng also recalled what had happened last time to him based on xiong zhuang¡¯s description. at that time, the matter was even brought up to him. after the bearded mercenary commander tortured a graduate, he managed to find the graduate who was holding his concentration fruit. however, that person probably knew that he would be exposed, so he hurriedly fled with his family. in the end, the mercenary group decided to target su hongcheng. he brought the graduate whose hands and feet had been cut off by him to extort money. at that time, old su almost exploded in anger. if these people were students from the mutant academy, su hongcheng could still convince himself that this was fine. however, they had already graduated. if the mercenary group still came looking for them, they were purely trying to scam them. of course, su hongcheng did not ignore the student¡¯s life and death. he only gave the other party a simple level 3 crystal core and sent him away. he directly said, ¡°take it or leave it.¡± at the same time, he vaguely mentioned lin ye. when the bearded mercenary heard lin ye¡¯s name, his brain, which had been congested from losing a concentration fruit, immediately calmed down. after obtaining the level 3 crystal core, he cursed and left. he did not expect such a thing to happen in the beast taming world not long after. ¡°do you know where those people came from?¡± xiong zhuang glanced at su hongcheng, unsure of his background. marvin hurriedly introduced them. xiong zhuang could not help but gulp when he heard that the three of them had powerful backgrounds and that two of them were important figures from the central province. at the same time, his mind began to work. if he could really pull these people to do business, wouldn¡¯t he be able to do whatever he wanted in the future? after a moment of delusion, xiong zhuang immediately replied, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. i asked my brothers who were beaten up but they haven¡¯t seen them before either.¡± ¡°these people have the aura of mercenaries, but we live in the eastern district. we usually see mercenaries from jiangzhou city, but none of them are familiar.¡± ¡°the leader doesn¡¯t sound like he¡¯s from jiangzhou city.¡± these words made su hongcheng, marvin, and shang min frown. marvin stood up. ¡°bring me in to take a look. i want to know who has the guts to snatch things so openly!¡± ¡°don¡¯t they know that dojo master lin has a share of the beast wine?¡± mm, marvin wasn¡¯t lying. at that time, the brewing company they established had given lin ye a share. later on, lin ye didn¡¯t want it, so marvin changed it to supplying blackie with beast wine for free. this time, lin ye did not decline it. after all, he had also used blackie to endorse it. it was reasonable for the brand to give the spokesperson a gift. on marvin¡¯s side, he was very happy to be dragged into this matter. now, it was time for him to use this tiger skin. besides, it was fine if these people provoked him. at most, they would be frightened by dojo master lin¡¯s name. however, if blackie, who has an alcohol addiction now, had no alcohol to drink, the nature would be different. after offending dojo master lin, the magnanimous man might not hold it against the other party. however, blackie was famous for being petty. at the very least, anyone who had come into contact with this bear knew¡­ su hongcheng looked at marvin and after thinking about the other party¡¯s unknown origins, also expressed that he wanted to go and take a look. marvin didn¡¯t refuse. then, they left shang min and chen wen at the beast taming tavern and the three of them went to the beast taming world together. after coming out of the spatial door, xiong zhuang opened the map in the index and pointed to a location 20 kilometers northeast of the beast taming forest. he then shared it with marvin and su hongcheng. ¡°boss ma, dean su, it¡¯s here.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve been looking for this fruit for a long time. when we were brought over by my beasts, we saw some of the more powerful beasts eating fruits there, so we decided to give it a try.¡± su hongcheng found the location vaguely familiar. he looked at the map and saw the bear man village on the right of the spot marked by xiong zhuang. su hongcheng had been there with lin ye before, so he had also marked it on his map, so he remembered it. ¡°boss niu, i¡¯m here to rent three four-horned sheep.¡± ¡°haha, boss xiong, your business is booming. have you found a new fruit?¡± when xiong zhuang went to rent the four-horned sheep, he chatted with da niu, who was in charge of renting it. because they needed to run back and forth in the forest often, xiong zhuang became a regular here. ¡°sigh, i am very unlucky nowadays!¡± ¡°someone is looking for trouble this time. a group of mercenaries from who knows where snatched the fruit forest we found first. they even snatched all the fruits my brothers picked.¡± upon hearing this, da niu was stunned. then, he suddenly asked. ¡°are their accents weird and do not look like jiangzhou natives? they also have a couple of flat-faced guys in the group who look like they need a beating?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± xiong zhuang did not expect da niu to ask so many questions at once. ¡°their accent is indeed strange. they¡¯re definitely not from jiangzhou, but i didn¡¯t notice this at that time.¡± although he did not get confirmation from xiong zhuang, da niu was still very sure of his guess. ¡°then it must be the same group of people i met.¡± ¡°about an hour or two ago, a group of people who spoke bird language came here and rented dozens of four-horned sheep. at first, i thought it was a big deal, but the other party actually wanted to f*cking not pay.¡± ¡°a few idiots with big flat faces who speak bird language still want to fight.¡± ¡°i was stopped by a lackey, henchman, and lapdog who looked like a translator.¡± ¡°the timing is right too!¡± upon hearing da niu¡¯s words, su hongcheng, xiong zhuang, and marvin thought for a moment and realized that it did seem like¡­ in other words, these people were not even from the eastern continent? Chapter 796 - 796 Despicable Foreigner! (1) 796 despicable foreigner! (1) ¡°could it be¡­ from the island area?¡± ¡°although dojo master lin has established dojos in other cities, it¡¯s not to the extent that they speak in the language of birds.¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s a polluter, such a situation doesn¡¯t exist.¡± su hongcheng was the first to voice his conjecture. moreover, su hongcheng had seen people from the island area before. be it goryeo or japanese, they had an impression of them. moreover, if they really had a flat-face, then¡­ su hongcheng felt that it should be the former. but why did the goryeo people start to act tyrannically in the beast world? did these people forget who was the master of the beast taming world? ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°i think they¡¯re from the island area!¡± da niu nodded in agreement. he had never seen the people in the island area, but for people who were obviously not on his side, he could just pin the blame on those people. hence, da niu continued to ¡°break the news¡±. ¡°didn¡¯t the concentration fruit on lake island attract a lot of attention some time ago?¡± ¡°i¡¯ve also seen some people who speak bird language in the beast city.¡± ¡°and their words seem to be different from the people who came this time.¡± ¡°just yesterday. yesterday, there were two very imposing-looking islanders who spoke in bird language and came to me with interpreters to find out what was going on.¡± ¡°looking for you to understand the situation?¡± su hongcheng looked at the silly-looking boss of the ¡°car shop¡± in surprise. however, su hongcheng was relieved when he saw people coming to rent ¡°cars¡± one after another. although this ¡°car shop¡± was not in the beast taming city, anyone who needed to travel a long distance would come here to rent such a four-horned sheep. moreover, they now really had a car. although it was a ¡°sheep cart¡± pulled by four-horned sheep, it was still a car, right? moreover, da niu was still preparing to expand his products and increase his core competitiveness. this was because he had heard that there seemed to be someone in the beast taming city who had taken a fancy to everyone¡¯s ¡°travel needs¡± and was preparing for a beast taming world version of the travel battle. therefore, da niu prepared to go to the grassland to see if there were any new means of transportation. actually, the mount wolves of the werewolves and the golden-tailed lions of the lionmen tribe were not bad as well. however, da niu knew his worth. not to mention him, since the beast taming world had been opened for so long, not many people had taken advantage of these two beasts. although there were always people who tirelessly challenged these two tribes, they basically returned in defeat. although some strong people had defeated werewolves and even snatched a mount wolf as their beasts and mount, there were only one or two such people so far. moreover, because of these people¡¯s continuous harassment, not only did they patrol more frequently, but they also had more people. in the past, it was possible that they traveled alone. now, they were basically in groups of three to five. moreover, the other teams were guaranteed to be within sight. it was impossible to launch a sneak attack. this way, there would be fewer people looking for trouble with them. therefore, da niu was aiming at some other herbivore beasts on the grassland. for example, the one-horned bull. after all, the four-horned sheep was still too weak to pull the cart. ahem ~ back to the situation. da niu looked at the slightly surprised expression on su hongcheng¡¯s face and felt a little proud. he nodded demurely. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°i don¡¯t talk about anything else here, but i really deal with a lot of people every day.¡± ¡°as long as one comes to the beast taming world, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t come here to rent my car!¡± as da niu spoke, he suddenly saw two people he had some impression of walking over. when he got closer, da niu remembered. weren¡¯t these the two japanese who came to ask him about the situation yesterday? ¡°it¡¯s them!¡± da niu reminded su hongcheng and the other two in a low voice. then, he pouted in the direction of the two japanese. su hongcheng turned around¡­ wasn¡¯t that goro maruyama? ¡°mr. maruyama?¡± goro maruyama was obviously stunned when he saw su hongcheng. he knew su hongcheng. moreover, they were more familiar with each other. after all, su hongcheng introduced lin ye to him. hence, maruyama tried to change his face which seemed that his son had died¡­ but indeed his son had died¡­ in any case, it was that stiff face that sent an ugly smile as he bowed to su hongcheng. ¡°dean su, long time no see.¡± ¡°long time no see.¡± ¡°mr. maruyama, why are you free to come to the beast taming world?¡± su hongcheng didn¡¯t like to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business. however, he still had to ask about goro maruyama. after all, the other party¡¯s identity was different~ moreover, the other party was clearly trying to do something by asking about these things in the beast taming world. goro maruyama hesitated for a moment but did not hide it from su hongcheng. so he told him about his son. hearing goro maruyama say that he wanted to avenge his son who had died on lake heart island, su hongcheng did not know what to say. he had nothing to blame for such an old fatherly behavior. he just didn¡¯t know if the storm thunder dragon that killed goro maruyama¡¯s son was the one that had a ¡°good relationship¡± with dojo master lin. if it was that beast, su hongcheng could only wish him good luck. if it was anything else, it would be fine. Chapter 797 - 797 Despicable Foreigner! (2) 797 despicable foreigner! (2) putting aside the relationship between the storm thunder dragon and lin ye, everyone knew that twain flynn¡¯s son, tang tian, would come to the island if he had nothing to do. if goro maruyama really went to find trouble with tang tian. he wondered if there would be a show of ¡°filial piety¡± when he met his ¡°father¡± in the western continent. tsk, su hongcheng was even looking forward to it. ¡°mr. maruyama, do you have an idea?¡± goro maruyama moved his lips and shook his head insincerely. ¡°not at the moment.¡± ¡°my son¡¯s body was never found. there weren¡¯t even any witnesses.¡± ¡°dean su, i¡¯ll take my leave first. let¡¯s talk next time, alright?¡± su hongcheng smiled and nodded. with that, goro maruyama rented two four-horned sheep from da niu and left. ¡°let¡¯s go and see if they¡¯re from goryeo.¡± then, they rode the four-horned sheeps and rushed towards the location marked on the map by xiong zhuang. before entering the beast taming forest, they could see figures riding four-horned sheeps like them everywhere. it had to be said that this thing was really useful. after all, not everyone was a speed-type mutant. a few kilometers was fine, but if it was more than ten kilometers, it would take a lot of time to walk. at the same time, in a lush forest at the location marked by xiong zhuang, more than a hundred people with weapons in their hands and some beastmen beasts of different races, but without exception, carrying bows and arrows, were laughing wantonly. ¡°patriarch, this time, we found this divine fruit forest before everyone else. it must be the almighty protecting our cui family!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true. otherwise, why didn¡¯t the eastern continent¡¯s people discover the secrets of these divine fruits before we did?¡± ¡°when the divine fruits are successfully reproduced in the outside world, it will be time for us to unify the island area and counterattack the east and west continents!¡± ¡°it doesn¡¯t have to be transplanted. wouldn¡¯t it be the same if we manage this place well?¡± ¡°but this is dojo master lin¡¯s territory after all¡­¡± ¡°hmph! i think that person is just someone who has mastered the means to enter and exit this world. there¡¯s nothing impressive about him. this world is not up to him to decide! it should belong to all of humanity. those with strength can naturally have more!¡± ¡°that¡¯s true! to borrow the ancient saying of the eastern continent, treasures belong to the virtuous!¡± ¡°¡­¡± hearing the words of the surrounding clansmen, cui dongmin stood in the middle of the crowd and nodded proudly. people¡¯s hearts were useful! the cui family was not considered a big family in goryeo. however, they still had some connections and methods. goryeo¡¯s tamed beasts were completely controlled by the higher-ups. they had to wait for their turn to draw beasts later. although they had paid a considerable fee, in cui dongmin¡¯s opinion, it was worth it! this fruit was accidentally discovered by a young man from their family. he saw it at the stall rented by xiong zhuang and the others to sell fruits. it could only be said that he was lucky. at that time, xiong zhuang and the others did not use them all to brew wine. they left some for sale. coincidentally, he met the young man from the cui family and sold everything. then, there was the subsequent deal between cui dongmin and xiong zhuang, which had an obvious information gap. what happened after that was simple. because of the terrifying effect of the ¡°divine fruit¡±, the entire upper echelons of the cui family were alarmed. therefore, all the young men who were in their prime wanted to completely occupy this fruit forest. then, it was time to fantasize. kicking japan, punching the western continent, riding on the head of the eastern continent, pooping, and so on¡­ it was in line with goryeo¡¯s style of thinking. ¡°attention, everyone.¡± ¡°double the patrol area. drive away all the people or beasts near here.¡± ¡°if they don¡¯t listen, kill them without hesitation. there¡¯s no need to report it to the higher-ups!¡± hearing his domineering words, the goryeo people immediately cheered. ¡°alright!¡± ¡°clan leader is so domineering!¡± then, in twos and threes, they began to spread out in the forest. on the other hand, cui dongmin began to instruct the remaining teenagers to pick the ¡°divine fruits¡±. he had eaten a ¡°divine fruit¡± from an aged fruit tree. it directly allowed him, who was only at level 6, to advance to level 7 in a short period of time. although it only lasted for ten minutes, it was already a shocking existence. after all, in a battle of this level, ten minutes was enough to do many things. just as the goryeo people started to circle the land, a team of bear men walked over with baskets and baskets that looked like human products. they happened to meet the goryeo people who had been sent out to be on guard. ¡°stop! don¡¯t come any closer!¡± there were a total of ten bear men in this team. they looked at the two humans in front of them who were saying something they did not understand and were at a loss. it was true that they could understand human language. however, it was not the kind where they understood all foreign languages. for goryeo people, japanese, and even western continent people, they could only communicate in their minds without any barriers after contracting. therefore, the two goryeo people could only whistle in the wind. roar! roar! these were all strong bear men who had yet to learn how to speak. they did not choose to go out and ¡°study¡± in the outside world. instead, they stayed in the bear men village and continued to shine for the growth of the bear men village. seeing that the ten bear men had no intention of retreating, the two goryeo men immediately held the crystal core guns in their hands and began to call the surrounding people over. after all, these bear men were all level 4. they were only level 4. even with their own beasts, they could not defeat them. after the goryeo reinforcements arrived, they attacked the bear men without hesitation. the bear men were stunned by the sudden attack of the goryeo people. moreover, because the other party had a gun, they immediately chose to leave after paying the price of three bear men being injured. after returning to the bear men village, the old bear man and the bear man chief were inspecting the bustling bear men village. they were undergoing expansion. with the various tools brought from the human world, the bear men¡¯s efficiency was much higher no matter what they did. it made the old bear man¡¯s scary-looking face full of smiles. however, this smile disappeared when he saw the ten bear men, who were still dripping blood, helping each other back. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°someone occupied that orchard? and attacked you?¡± the old bear man wanted to reward the bear men for their work, so he let them go out to pick fruits. those fruits could eliminate fatigue after eating them. they were what the bear men village would eat before and after major farming activities. in the end, it was actually occupied by someone? previously, it had heard that humans went there to pick fruits. however, the old bear man knew how big the forest was. if they picked it, so be it. anyway, it will grow out again. moreover, there were so many fruits. just a few trees were enough for an entire village to eat. hence, they did not pay much attention to it. in the end, they actually occupied the entire forest this time and refused to let them in? how ridiculous! ¡°i¡¯ll call for help!¡± at the side, the bear men tribe leader was furious. a second ago, it was still thanking humans for their tools. in the end, a second later, humans came to cause trouble. no wonder the clansmen who had returned previously said that humans were strange existences. ¡®some will help you, but others will harm you.¡¯ after a few minutes, the bear men tribe leader gathered all the level 4 and above bear men. there were nearly 200 of them. then, they headed towards the orchard in a mighty manner. they wanted to take back their share of the fruits! cui dongmin happily rewarded the members of the cui clan who had chased away the bearmen. he looked at the baskets of ¡°divine fruits¡± and smiled continuously. Chapter 798 - 798 I Will Definitely Come Back! (1) 798 i will definitely come back! (1) ¡°how many have we plucked?¡± ¡°about a quarter. this place is very, very big. moreover, clan leader, we found a large forest like this not far away.¡± ¡°although the divine fruits on it have been plucked, the tree is still there. if we can completely control this place, then¡­¡± before the cui clan member could say anything, cui dongmin clapped his hands and said excitedly. ¡°then our cui clan will take off completely!¡± clan leader cui, who had kept up with the times, was good at raising morale. looking at the group of clansmen who were looking at him again, clan leader cui began to draw pancakes for everyone. ¡°believe me, as long as we can control this area, our cui clan will become incomparably glorious in the future. you will also be the founders of this glorious clan! you will all be pioneers and will have all accumulated lots of merits from the very start!¡± ¡°i won¡¯t forget every clan member who has contributed greatly to the family!¡± cui dongmin¡¯s flattery directly knocked out the surrounding cui family members. all of them seemed to be on steroids. even the beasts started to cry out. the bear man patriarch and the old bear man, who were rushing over, heard the shouts from ahead. at first, they thought that they had been exposed. however, after hiding for a few minutes, there was still no movement. only then did they continue forward. ¡°what¡¯s wrong with these humans?¡± ¡°what are they yelling about?¡± the old bear man could not help but complain. however, at the same time, he was secretly glad. it seemed that these humans had yet to discover their existence. ¡°scout, go and get rid of those standing guard.¡± ¡°trainee priests, remember to assist from the side. you must make them lose the ability to resist immediately.¡± ¡°at the very least, we have to disrupt the surrounding vision. the sticks in the hands of those humans are very powerful. we can¡¯t keep fighting from afar.¡± after a simple arrangement of tactics, the bear men brought by the old bear man began to work according to their respective division of labor. the scouts with bows and some poisoned knives, as well as the burly werewolf priests with wooden sticks (staffs), were the first to slowly move towards the forest in front. these bear men were all experienced adult bear men. their life and combat experience in the forest were much higher than these goryeo people. after approaching the goryeo people who were standing guard outside, the bear men stopped in their tracks and began to nock arrows. at the same time, the bear men priests began to prepare their spells. however, this distance was actually a little ambiguous. this was because there were still a few perceptual mutants among these cui clansmen. after the bear men race reached such a close distance, they more or less sensed something. moreover, they had beasts with them. some beasts¡¯ senses were abnormally sensitive. ¡°be careful, pay attention¡­¡± just as one of the perceptual-type mutants was about to remind everyone, a wooden arrow with a slightly black arrowhead pierced his throat. ¡°hehe¡­¡± he held his throat and let out a few heavy breaths before lying on the ground with a dark face. the beasts beside him were about to cry out when they were pressed to the ground by a bear man that darted out of the forest. ¡°roar!¡± with a low growl, the crocodile-like bogu beast¡¯s mouth was covered. as this poisonous arrow was shot out, poisonous arrows shot out from the surrounding forest towards the scattered members of the cui clan. at the same time, the bear man priests began to use their spells. when the cui clansmen realized that something was wrong and wanted to retaliate, they realized that a black fog was gradually rising around them. ¡°patriarch! something, something happened!¡± ¡°what happened?¡± cui dongmin looked a little impatient when he saw his clansmen running over in a panic. he had just given everyone a shot of adrenaline, and now someone was coming to kill it. however, what he did not know was that the worst had yet to come¡­ ¡°someone, someone attacked us!¡± ¡°many of the clansmen in the periphery have lost contact with us. moreover, there¡¯s also a lot of black fog starting to drift in from the periphery.¡± ¡°patriarch, what¡­ what should we do?!¡± hearing the words of his clansmen, cui dongmin was stunned. after being stunned for a few seconds, he looked at the person in front of him in disbelief and asked in confusion. ¡°what did you say?¡± ¡°someone is attacking us? and the periphery has been lost?¡± the clansman nodded blankly. ¡°y-yes¡­¡± hearing this, cui dongmin almost fainted. then, he slapped the clansman¡¯s face. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°hurry up and send a signal to the people around us. tell them to come back immediately. we have to guard this place!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go back and find reinforcements for you!¡± ¡°yes, clan leader!¡± the clansman immediately used the beast taming index to inform the surrounding cui clansmen. cui dongmin glanced at the ¡°divine fruits¡± that had been plucked and put them all into his spatial bracelet. it was not until his spatial bracelet could no longer hold it that he pressed the button on the beast taming index and returned to the spatial door. then, he left the beast taming world without hesitation. when cui dongmin left, many members of the cui clan saw him. however, they all thought that their patriarch had gone back to call for reinforcements, so they still stood guard there. Chapter 799 - 799 I Will Definitely Come Back! (2) 799 i will definitely come back! (2) then¡­ there was nothing else. as the old bear man, the high priest of the bear clan, successfully chanted a large-scale vibration spell, the goryeo people, who had been forced into a small space by the black fog, were all dizzy from the spell. then, the bear man tribe leader charged forward and used his physical advantage to directly kill a few cui clansmen who were still staring at the black fog in a daze. the sudden attack stunned the cui clansmen who stayed behind. by the time they remembered to counterattack, it was already too late. the fighting bears, weapon bears, and other close combat units rushed forward like a swarm of bees and punched the cui clansmen. to be honest. although these fighting bears did not hold back, not many were really killed. at the very least, they were much luckier than those who were targeted by the bear man scouts. although some people fainted from the punch, at least they survived. what was ridiculous was that although these people were beaten up very badly, no one had used the beast taming index to escape yet. they still firmly believed that their patriarch would ride the seven-colored auspicious cloud and bring reinforcements. then¡­ they either died, were injured, or were captured¡­ five minutes later, seeing that there were no more humans standing in the forest, the bear man tribe leader nodded in satisfaction. the old bear man looked at the corpses and captives on the ground and was quite satisfied. ¡°bring those who are still alive back. then, i¡¯ll think of a way to see if i can contact my clansmen in the outside world. then, i¡¯ll get them to look for that lord and explain things to him.¡± ¡°we didn¡¯t cause this. we can¡¯t make that lord unhappy because of this.¡± the bear man tribe leader nodded. he agreed with the old bear man¡¯s idea. after all, they were all humans. what if that lord was related to these humans? it was much better to tell him in advance than to hide it¡­ just as they were discussing this matter, a bear man scout suddenly ran over and roared at the bear man leader. ¡°you¡¯re saying that more humans are coming this way?¡± ¡°roar!¡± ¡°three people? and riding those sheep on the prairie?¡± looking at the nodding bear man, the old bear man stroked the beard on its chin and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go over and take a look. don¡¯t act rashly.¡± at the same time, su hongcheng and the other two, who were rushing over on their four-horned sheep, realized that something was wrong when they arrived at the periphery of the forest. logically speaking, there were quite a number of people and they had such a big appetite. they shouldn¡¯t have not seen anyone outside the forest. furthermore¡­ ¡°why is there such a strong smell of blood inside?¡± su hongcheng wasn¡¯t a battle-hardened man, nor did he have any special senses, but the stench of blood was overpowering. ¡°be careful!¡± after su hongcheng got off the four-horned sheep¡¯s back, he reminded marvin and xiong zhuang, who weren¡¯t very strong. although the former was at level 3, looking at his stomach that was even bigger than a basketball, it was obvious that marvin¡¯s combat strength was even inferior to the four-horned sheep that carried them over. as for xiong zhuang¡­ although the name sounded impressive and awesome, and his physique did seem worthy of the name, but¡­ he was just an ordinary person. the two of them combined could barely defeat a four-horned sheep. that was why su hongcheng was hesitating if he should go in and take a look. just as he was hesitating, he saw some faint figures appear in the fruit forest in front of him. when he saw the old bear man and the bear man tribe leader walk out, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief. the old bear man also saw su hongcheng. it still remembered this person. it was mainly because su hongcheng had come with that lord. it was hard not to remember. ¡°elder, it¡¯s you?¡± su hongcheng didn¡¯t know how to address the old bear man, so he could only call him ¡°elder¡±. well, although it was a little strange, the old bear man was old enough. ¡°hello, mr. su. i didn¡¯t expect you to come!¡± ¡°sir lin¡­¡± when su hongcheng saw that the old bear man still recognized him, a relaxed smile appeared on his face. ¡°lord lin has something to do. this time, i¡¯m mainly here to do something.¡± after saying that, su hongcheng looked at the bear men behind who were holding weapons and briefly explained the situation of the goryeo people and fruits. the old bear man was amused. from the sound of it, the humans they killed really did not seem to have anything to do with lord lin. strictly speaking, there was even some animosity? at the very least, mr. su was here to cause trouble for those people. it might have even helped him. su hongcheng really wanted to thank these bear men. although a lot of the fruits on the tree seemed to have been plucked, at least there were still some left. furthermore, it could still grow more in the future. if they were really ruined by the goryeo people, he would regret it for a long time. ¡°thank you for your help, old mister. we originally only wanted to pluck some to use for brewing, selling, and eating. we didn¡¯t have the intention to take all of them for ourselves, but these people¡­¡± su hongcheng and the old bear man had an exchange of opinions about this forest. later on, they reached an agreement. in the future, the bear men race and the people of xiong zhuang would come here to guard this forest. since everyone had needs, they could just watch over this place. this was to prevent this situation from happening again. ¡­ chen wen and shang min, who were waiting in the beast tavern, were a little anxious. especially shang min. he really wanted those fruits. if he could bring this thing back to the central province¡­ ¡°chief shang, don¡¯t be anxious. if there¡¯s really no other way, can¡¯t you go to the beast taming world personally to take a look after your beast reaches level 3?¡± shang min also knew this principle. however, when he thought about how many people in jiangzhou city already knew of the existence of this magical fruit, he became very anxious. what if the people here controlled all the fruits? ¡°speaking of which, what¡¯s the concentration fruit in those mercenaries¡¯ mouths?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but it sounds very important, and it has something to do with beasts.¡± ¡°tsk¡­ speaking of which, these tamed beasts are really magical. i wonder how dojo master lin found the existence of these creatures¡­¡± while shang min and chen wen were discussing the ¡°secret¡± of the tamed beasts in a low voice, three level 7 mutants were carefully checked by the security officers at the entrance of the mutant academy in central province before they were let in. ¡°is that dojo in here?¡± ¡°yes, the information from the higher-ups is that the dojo is in the square of the academy.¡± ¡°then what should we do? act directly?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it too arrogant to attack here? and won¡¯t the academy¡¯s people attack?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, their dean isn¡¯t here. who would dare to make a move? besides, we just have to act quickly. moreover, the information says that the target is just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°an ordinary person and it requires us to act?¡± ¡°those beasts are interesting. we can¡¯t really treat them as ordinary people.¡± the three of them discussed along the way and soon arrived at the academy square. they also saw the building that looked very out of place in the academy. ¡°this is the place, right?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°alright, old mu will break the door open. old jin and i will go in and capture him.¡± ¡°if you encounter any beasts, kill them directly. however, remember not to delay for too long. otherwise, there will be trouble when the news spreads.¡± after the leader made some simple arrangements, the level 7 mutant called old mu took a few steps towards the dojo and opened his hands at random. some dark green patterns began to appear on his palms. when these patterns covered all of his palms, old mu suddenly slapped his hands at the door of the dojo. two dark green energies shot out of old mu¡¯s hands and turned into two vines with a diameter of two meters that rushed towards the door of the dojo! Chapter 800 - 800 Black Jade Qilin! (1) 800 black jade qilin! (1) just as the two thick energy vines were about to hit the door of the dojo, a white winged creature suddenly descended from the sky. at the same time, it used its large wings to create two sharp whirlwinds that directly shattered the two energy vines. this scene made the three of them raise their eyebrows. old mu, who had launched this attack, frowned. the other party seemed to be¡­ a little strange. ¡°what is this?¡± old jin and the person in charge of arranging the battle strategy looked at qiong qi, which looked like a tiger but was not a tiger. their gazes were rather solemn. this thing looked like it was only at level 5, but after being stared at by its indifferent and fierce gaze, it felt like they were being stabbed in the back, making them feel very uncomfortable. it had been a long time since they encountered such a situation after their mutant level increased. even when they met a level 8 mutant, they did not feel uncomfortable under his gaze. therefore, the three of them instinctively felt that something was wrong. even old mu, who was a little unconvinced that his attack had been neutralized just like that, suppressed the urge to try it out and chose to stand with old jin and the others. qiong qi looked at the three humans opposite him and did not attack rashly. instead, it waited for its reinforcements to come out. about 20 to 30 seconds later. the door of the dojo was opened from the inside, and blackie and the great sage walked out together. ¡°hey, where are you guys from?¡± ¡°leave your names here!¡± looking at the black and white bear that spoke human language and walked upright opposite them, the three of them were even more suspicious. was this thing a mutant or a beast? why could it even speak? moreover, after this bear and monkey came out, they felt the pressure on their bodies suddenly increase by a lot. they felt like they were being targeted by something terrifying. however, the other party was only at level 5 or 6. no matter how they thought about it, it did not make sense. ¡°are you¡­ a human or a beast?¡± blackie: ??? ¡°i¡¯m your father!¡± blackie was rendered speechless by the three people opposite him. why were they scolding it when everything was going well? ¡°alright, let¡¯s not delay any longer. old mu and old jin, hold them back. i¡¯ll find an opportunity to enter!¡± after the leader gave the order, he immediately disappeared. looking at the person who suddenly disappeared, blackie, qiong qi, and the others didn¡¯t care much. only a golden light flashed in the eyes of the great sage at the side. then, he saw a sneaky figure running towards the entrance of the dojo. ¡°leave him to me.¡± with that, the great sage held the fire dragon staff and jumped in the direction of the invisible person. ¡°how is this possible?!¡± listening to the strong wind coming from his side, that person suppressed the shock in his heart and wanted to dodge to the side. however, the great sage¡¯s fire dragon staff did not give him any chance at all. it suddenly lengthened and swept at him. ¡°bang!¡± after a muffled sound, that person stumbled and reappeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. old mu and old jin watched as zhu zheng, the hidden one with the strangest mutation ability, was actually found and beaten out by the monkey opposite them in a single exchange. their hearts were instantly in turmoil. ¡°this¡­ are we still going to fight?¡± old jin looked at the eager bear in front of him and wanted to retreat. they were not part of the human alliance government. they were just doing what they were paid to do. there was no need to get involved in a battle they were doomed to lose from the start. old mu also hesitated. however, when he thought of the price those people offered, he gritted his teeth. ¡°what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°if we can¡¯t win, can¡¯t we still run?¡± ¡°if we retreat without a fight, how are we going to take on jobs in the future if our reputation is ruined?¡± ¡°we¡¯re not like those money-grubbing mercenaries.¡± they weren¡¯t mercenaries, but free mutants. although they were still people who were paid to do things, they were relatively picky when compared to mercenaries. it still depended on the identity of the person who invited them and what mission they were carrying out. their title of free mutants sounded pretty cool. but they were actually mercenaries. however, after these mercenaries¡¯ mutant level increased, they wanted to get rid of the label that made them less popular in the upper-class society of central province. being a mercenary was a label that particularly striked out. otherwise, yin zhengqi¡¯s sky vault corporation would not only have more than ten level 7 and level 8 high-level mercenaries, with most of them being old. old jin glanced at zhu zheng, who was fighting with the ¡°fire stick¡±. he gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°then let¡¯s go!¡± after saying that, a golden light emerged from old jin¡¯s body. then, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a golden sword as he flew towards blackie. sensing the sharpness coming from the other party, blackie didn¡¯t overestimate itself and directly transformed into its metal source body. with the enhancement of the golden armor on its body, it chose to take this attack head-on. ding ~ after a crisp sound of metal colliding, old jin¡¯s attack was blocked by blackie as expected. moreover, before he could make the next move, he saw the giant bear in front of him open its ferocious mouth and suddenly let out a deafening howl. this roar that seemed to have exploded in the depths of his soul directly shocked old jin¡¯s mind, and his reaction was more than a beat slower. when experts fought, this situation was obviously quite fatal. Chapter 801 - 801 Black Jade Qilin! (2) 801 black jade qilin! (2) blackie raised its huge bear paw and slapped the person who was shocked by its roar. pfft ~ in the next second, old jin spat out blood and flew back while rotating in the air. this made old mu, who was about to bump into qiong qi again, catch old jin first and treat his injuries. at the same time, old mu also looked at the situation on zhu zheng¡¯s side. it was also not optimistic. in the end, zhu zheng was just a mutant suitable for assassination. it was indeed a little difficult for him to fight that brave monkey head-on. if not for the level advantage, they would have been beaten back long ago. even so, old mu did not think that he could last long. from the looks of it, there was really only one way out¡­ just as old mu was about to call zhu zheng and ask him to quickly slip away, he suddenly saw a young man walking out of the main entrance of the dojo with an extremely handsome creature that was completely black but emitted a jade-colored fluorescence. ¡°i wonder why the three of you are visiting the beast taming dojo today?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words and looking at the slightly warm expression on his face, old mu also put on a smile and braced himself to say, ¡°misunderstanding, this is just a misunderstanding¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯re just passing by¡± hearing the other party¡¯s nonsense, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. at least find a more reliable excuse! why was this high-level mutant from the central province also so blur? lin ye turned to look at the guardian divine beast behind him and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± ¡°remember, don¡¯t let them die completely! i still have use for them.¡± roar ~ after this beast that looked a little ¡°different¡± than the others responded, its jade-like hooves stepped on the floor with a few crisp sounds. then, in the blink of an eye, this black beast disappeared. when it appeared again, it had already appeared behind zhu zheng, who had distanced himself from the great sage. after the two horns on its head glowed with a faint light, its entire body turned into a black shadow that suddenly pushed against zhu zheng¡¯s body. zhu zheng, who did not react at all, was directly hit. the strange thing was that the extremely sharp horn did not stab into zhu zheng¡¯s body. instead, it seemed to have hit a ¡°wall¡±. however, what terrified old jin and old mu even more was that zhu zheng directly fell to the ground under this attack. at the same time, after about five seconds, a phantom that looked like zhu zheng emerged from his head. the entire ¡°person¡± looked incomparably dull. the strange black monster opened its mouth gently and sucked zhu zheng into its stomach. this scene sent chills down their spines. even old jin, who felt like his internal organs were about to shatter from blackie¡¯s slap, couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries at this moment. he stood up and wanted to get away with old mu. damn it! this place was too strange and scary! compared to the thing that ran out from behind, old jin would rather be slapped by the bear again. unfortunately, lin ye had no intention of letting them go. the strange monster that had just finished off zhu zheng transformed into a phantom again and appeared in front of the two of them at an unbelievable speed. old mu, who reacted extremely quickly and was not injured, wrapped them all in green energy. in the end, he did not forget to add a brown ¡°tree shield¡± outside. in the face of this seemingly thick defense, the guardian divine beast brought by lin ye seemed to have entered an uninhabited place. it gently stepped forward and appeared in front of old mu and the others. when he saw the black hoof, old mu¡¯s face could not help but be filled with despair. ¡°i¡¯ll¡­¡± before he could finish his harsh words, a pair of horns hit his chest, followed by old jin. then, a phantom appeared on their bodies at the same time and was sucked into the guardian divine beast¡¯s stomach. looking at the guardian divine beast that finished the battle in a few moves, lin ye was very satisfied. it was not in vain that he had fed it crystal cores these few days. thinking of the guardian divine beast¡¯s interface in front of him, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but reach out and touch its head. [name] black jade qilin [quality] rainbow [attributes] ghost [bloodline] qilin sacred beast [level] beginner level 4 [skills] traceless steps (can move according to the enemy¡¯s shadow without revealing any traces and won¡¯t be stopped by anything), soul impact (attacking the enemy¡¯s soul can directly knock the enemy¡¯s soul out of the body), soul devour (can devour all souls to strengthen itself), soul imprisonment (imprisoning the soul that is sucked into the body), soul nurturing (the body of the black jade qilin can nourish the soul that is on the verge of dissipation and also make the complete soul stronger) [overview] the black jade qilin is mutated from a qilin that had swallowed the soul nourishing black jade. it turned the qilin, which originally relied on its physical strength and powerful spells to fight, into an even more mysterious and strange ghost-type beast. even so, the black jade qilin still has a powerful body. feeling the jade-like texture of the black jade qilin, lin ye felt that it was very magical. after all, in his previous life, he had only touched the ¡°jade¡± in the mall that cost 20 yuan a piece. the black jade qilin snorted unhappily at lin ye. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i shouldn¡¯t have compared you like this!¡± after laughing for a while, lin ye returned to the dojo with the other three little ones. then, he got the black jade qilin to release the souls of the three people who had just been imprisoned. the souls of the three people who had been spat out were still a little dazed. according to the black jade qilin, this was a normal phenomenon after one¡¯s soul was knocked out for the first time. after lin ye waited for about two minutes, zhu zheng¡¯s soul, who was the first to be hit, woke up first. looking at the human and four beasts in front of him, zhu zheng suddenly took a few steps back. however, he immediately realized that something was different. i¡­ i seem to be floating in the air?! the entire ¡°person¡± felt light. ¡°w-who are you? what¡¯s wrong with me?!¡± lin ye did not answer zhu zheng¡¯s question. instead, he pointed at blackie. ¡°go drag this man in.¡± blackie mumbled and went to do the hard work. zhu zhengze was still asking lin ye about his physical condition. this light feeling gave him an ominous feeling. in fact, zhu zheng¡¯s premonition was not wrong. when he saw the bear walking in with¡­ a person who looked exactly like him, zhu zheng suddenly lost his voice. he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°here, guess which one is you?¡± lin ye was very free and had the time to play games with zhu zheng. however, zhu zheng was not in the mood. looking at himself thrown to the ground by the bear like trash, zhu zheng looked at himself, who was a little ¡°pale¡± now, and stabbed himself on the ground. then¡­ then he was forcefully pulled back by an invisible force. ¡°now, can we talk?¡± ¡°otherwise, i can guarantee you¡¯ll stay like this.¡± ¡°actually, this isn¡¯t so bad. immortal and indestructible. and you will have no other anxieties or worries. what do you think?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, zhu zheng¡¯s face was filled with fear. he looked at lin ye as if he was looking at a demon. ¡°you, who exactly are you?!¡± ¡°me? i¡¯m the dojo owner. didn¡¯t you come to me first?¡± ¡°i¡ª¡± zhu zheng opened his mouth. after hesitating for a moment, he still chose to cooperate. after all, compared to being trapped in this strange state for the rest of his life, he might as well die immediately. then, he told him their purpose of coming and the identity of the person who found them. well, it could only be said that the elders of the human alliance were more or less a little otherworldly. they only found a staff member to do this and did not even let a professional middleman contact them. therefore, zhu zheng and the others easily obtained the true identity of the employer. Chapter 802 - 802 Kill All Of Them! A Big Black Pot! (1) 802 kill all of them! a big black pot! (1) although lin ye had long thought that there would be people in central province who would cause trouble for him, he did not expect that the first to be unable to sit still would be those old fellows from the human alliance government. even though gu zheng had said that the old men in the human alliance government were stubborn, lin ye did not think in that direction at first. after all, in his opinion, even if they were stubborn, so be it. after all, these people were not the ones who made the final decision. in the end, who would have thought that these old men would have such ideas? ¡°then¡­ were you guys preparing to kill me?¡± seeing lin ye¡¯s interested gaze, zhu zheng hurriedly shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°no, no, no!¡± ¡°we really didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°those people only wanted us to kidnap you¡­ they didn¡¯t really mean to kill you!¡± lin ye nodded. he did believe this person¡¯s words a little. after all, compared to directly killing him, it was obviously more effective to ¡°sit down and have a good talk¡± with him. otherwise, even if he was killed, strictly speaking, the dojo could still be opened in the central province. although there was no follow-up after that. however, these people did not know¡­ therefore, these old fellows did not seem to have completely lost their minds. of course, lin ye would not let those old fellows off just because of this. since they had already come knocking on his door, there was no reason to repay evil with kindness. however, how to take revenge was debatable. while lin ye was thinking about this, the souls of the other two people woke up. looking at zhu zheng floating in front of them, old mu and old jin had yet to react. they kept shouting for him to run. then¡­ he realized that they were all floating in the sky. ¡°this¡­¡± looking at the other two who had woken up, lin ye suddenly had an idea. ¡°i¡¯ll give you all a mission. if you complete it, everything between us will be written off. how about that? i won¡¯t pursue the matter of you finding trouble with me. i¡¯ll even send you back to your respective bodies.¡± ¡°how¡¯s that?¡± looking at lin ye¡¯s smiling face, zhu zheng had an ominous feeling. old jin and old mu also looked at lin ye with dumbfounded expressions. they found it hard to accept that they had become like this. ¡°then¡­ do i still have a chance to refuse?¡± ¡°of course you can refuse. i¡¯m a very reasonable person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± zhu zheng opened his mouth, but when he saw the smile on lin ye¡¯s face, he immediately gave in. ¡°tell me, what do you want us to do?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very simple. you can go back and find whoever asked you to come.¡± ¡°as expected¡­¡± when zhu zheng heard lin ye say this, he knew that the other party definitely wanted them to betray their employer. but now that the situation was like that, he had no choice but to agree. ¡°in our current state, it¡¯s useless even if we go back and find those people!¡± this was from old jin. his soul waved his hand and looked at his soft self. his tone was a little indignant. lin ye must have thought about this question. it was impossible for him to let these people return to his body and go back to find those old fellows. wouldn¡¯t that be letting the tiger back into the mountain? therefore, this matter still depended on the black jade qilin. ¡°don¡¯t worry, it will temporarily allow you to use your abilities, but there¡¯s a time limit to this state. moreover, if you don¡¯t return within a certain period of time, your souls will completely dissipate.¡± ¡°therefore, i hope that you will behave yourselves.¡± with that, lin ye nodded at the black jade qilin. the black jade qilin then opened its mouth and sucked the three of them into its stomach again. five minutes later, the black jade qilin opened its mouth and let them out. this time, the souls of the three of them looked much stronger. if one did not take a closer look, they would look exactly like a real person. at the same time, they no longer floated in the sky. instead, they stood on the ground. the three of them hurriedly touched each other excitedly and stomped their feet. if one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that they had just reincarnated¡­ ¡°alright, don¡¯t waste time. you still have two hours. hold on tight~¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, zhu zheng glanced at him and left with old jin and old mu. they didn¡¯t ask lin ye to keep to his words or phrases that had the same meaning. they could only take a gamble on this. they were betting that lin ye would keep his word. after all, even if the other party did not keep his word, they would still live for two more hours, right? ¡°old zhu, are we really going to get rid of those old men?¡± ¡°they¡¯re all important figures in the central province! they have many bodyguards around them!¡± ¡°doesn¡¯t that lin guy just want us to die?!¡± ¡°at that time, we can still cause trouble for those people. it¡¯s killing two birds with one stone for him!¡± old mu was quite pessimistic about their operation. old jin was the same. in his opinion, if they failed this mission and were caught, it was basically equivalent to death. it just depended on when the other party chose to make a move. on the other hand, zhu zheng, the leader who wanted to kidnap lin ye the most, had an inexplicable feeling now. ¡°trust me, there¡¯s no harm in taking a gamble.¡± ¡°since we¡¯re all going to die, why don¡¯t we give it a try?¡± ¡°besides, weren¡¯t we captured by lin ye because of the mission given by those old men? it¡¯s only right for us to go back and find trouble with them!¡± ¡°but¡ª¡± seeing that old mu still wanted to say something, zhu zheng immediately waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Chapter 803 - 803 Kill All Of Them! A Big Black Pot! (2) 803 kill all of them! a big black pot! (2) ¡°it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have a chance.¡± ¡°have you forgotten what state we¡¯re in? do you think ordinary attacks can hurt us?¡± zhu zheng¡¯s words immediately made the two of them understand. that¡¯s right! without a body, what was there to be afraid of! although they could not be sure if they were invincible now, thinking about the strange thing that had turned them into this, who knew if they could be so powerful? thinking of this, old jin and old mu were no longer so worried. after the three of them left the academy, they immediately hailed a taxi and rushed towards the government building of the human alliance. well, they had driven here by themselves. however, the three of them had gone to verify it just now. although they could feel each other¡¯s existence when they touched each other, they really did not have a physical body. they could not even open the car door, let alone drive. therefore, the three of them could only take a taxi. luckily, the three of them looked no different from ordinary people on the surface. otherwise, it would scare the taxi driver to death. it was more than half an hour later when they arrived at the government building. looking at the newly renovated government building, the three of them didn¡¯t even wait for the chauffeur to stop the car. they directly passed through the car a few hundred meters away from the government building. when the chauffeur came back to his senses and looked at the rearview mirror, he suddenly realized that the three passengers in his car were all gone! ¡°where¡­ where are they?!¡± after the three people who had ¡°disappeared¡± escaped their tickets, they immediately ran towards the government building. seeing that the security check at the entrance had become much tighter, the three of them did not panic. they walked around the side of the building and plunged in. at this moment, they realized the benefits of turning into souls. they could really go wherever he wanted! ¡°do you remember where those old men are?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t they the so-called elders? they have a special office, right?¡± ¡°look around, don¡¯t let them slip!¡± after coming out of the wall, the three of them immediately started walking normally again. after searching the government building floor by floor, the three of them found an elders¡¯ meeting room on the top floor. at this moment, there was a commotion inside. this made the three of them happy. however, before they could do anything, a mutant walked over from the corner with a suspicious expression and stopped them. ¡°who are you looking for? what do you do?¡± looking at the level 7 mutant who suddenly appeared, the three of them froze. old mu was even prepared to make a move. zhu zheng reacted the fastest and hurriedly said, ¡°oh, i¡¯m here to look for mayor gu. i made an appointment with him previously.¡± the level 7 mutant looked at the three people in front of him, whose level could not be seen, and who gave off a very strange feeling. he could not help but frown. however, when he heard that they were here to look for mayor gu, he did not say much and pointed at the mayor¡¯s office. ¡°mayor gu¡¯s office is over there.¡± ¡°okay, thank you, thank you!¡± under the gaze of the level 7 mutant, the three of them walked towards the mayor¡¯s office. when they reached the corner, zhu zheng pointed at the wall at the side and took the lead to plunge in. after the other two followed suit, the three of them began to ¡°swim¡± inside the wall. when they returned to the wall of the elders¡¯ meeting room, they could hear what the old men were saying more clearly. ¡°if that dojo master doesn¡¯t cooperate, what should we do?¡± ¡°not cooperate? why wouldn¡¯t he? if he doesn¡¯t cooperate, then we¡¯ll help him.¡± ¡°hehe, as long as he¡¯s under our control, isn¡¯t it up to us to decide what to do?¡± ¡°we won¡¯t fail the operation right?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve looked for three level 7 mutants. how can we fail?¡± when zhu zheng and the other two heard this, they could not help but twitch their lips. but they really failed! ¡°these people aren¡¯t going to die wronged¡­¡± ¡°hehe, they still think that that lin guy is easy to deal with?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go out. don¡¯t waste time, lest something happens.¡± ¡°remember, don¡¯t hold back. attack with all your might!¡± ¡°mm!¡± after the three of them discussed in a low voice, they immediately rushed out of the wall. old mu and old jin used the moves they had used in the dojo previously, which were also the moves they thought were the strongest. when facing beasts, they seemed very weak. however, when they were dealing with these old men who were no longer able to hold on, the power was extremely fierce! old mu¡¯s two vines tied up the two old men who could not react in time and then strangled them. the two old men didn¡¯t even have time to scream before they died on the spot. it was the same for old jin. he killed one of them with his golden sword and charged towards the second old man without losing his momentum. zhu zheng, who could turn invisible, was even more successful. at this moment, two of them had also been killed by him. he began to attack the third person. in less than ten seconds, five of the 13 elders in the conference room had been reduced. ¡°men!¡± ¡°someone come quickly! enemy attack!¡± at this moment, someone shouted, ¡°enemy attack!¡± however, it was clearly too late. even though a few old men had activated the advanced shield on their bodies, they could not stop the three of them. when a level 7 mutant came in, the meeting room was already filled with corpses. there was only one old man left who was still wailing with his arm cut off. as for the rest, they weren¡¯t even complete corpses. ¡°this¡­¡± for a moment, the mutant wanted to run away. these were elders! there were only 14 elders in central province. one of them was injured in the attack on the government building and had to go to the hospital to escape. including this lucky elder, there were only two out of 14 people left¡­ moreover, these elders were killed in the government building of the human alliance! this was an extremely vicious matter! if not for the fact that there was really no reason and that there was a survivor here, this level 7 mutant would have pretended not to see it¡­ unfortunately, there weren¡¯t that many ifs¡­ ¡°what¡¯s going on?!¡± gu zheng, who was working on the same floor, also arrived. he walked to the door of the elders¡¯ meeting room and smelled the thick smell of blood inside. gu zheng had an ominous feeling. after he walked into the meeting room, he looked at the various human remains scattered everywhere, as well as the guard who was stopping the bleeding of an elder whose body was covered in blood. gu zheng felt his throat tighten. although he did not like these pedantic and stupid elders, he had never thought of killing them. as long as he slowly took over their power, these people would be nothing. gu zheng had plenty of time and ways to take it slow. but now, someone had ¡°helped¡± him settle all these matters in one go! to be honest, after the shock, he was actually a little surprised. however, at the same time, he was also very afraid. what if these people were looking for him? although the guards at his place were stronger, they might be able to enter the elders¡¯ meeting room without anyone knowing. that meant that it was not impossible to enter his mayor¡¯s office. ¡°mayor gu¡­¡± when the guard saw gu zheng enter, he immediately helped the only lucky elder up. this elder was clearly in a state of shock. he did not say a word when he saw gu zheng. it was gu zheng who spoke first. ¡°old chen, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?¡± old chen stared at gu zheng for a long time before slowly shaking his head. ¡°gu zheng, i¡¯m going to retreat.¡± ¡°you can do whatever you want in the central province in the future ~¡± ¡°also, remember not to bring trouble to our wife and children!¡± with that, old chen pushed away the guard¡¯s support and left the meeting room alone. gu zheng was left speechless. it was obvious that he had been framed¡­ the problem was that he could not clarify this matter! there were high-level mutant guards everywhere in the government building, and many of them were from the perception department. other than having an insider, gu zheng could not figure out where the attacker came from¡­ Chapter 804 - 804 The Old Mens Nemesis, Lin Ye, Takes The Initiative! (1) 804 the old men¡¯s nemesis, lin ye, takes the initiative! (1) the news that the elders of the human alliance government were ¡°wiped out all at once¡± by mysterious people in the conference room spread throughout the entire building in a short period of time. it couldn¡¯t be helped. the matter was too big, and gu zheng couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to. moreover, he still had to find someone to handle their funeral and investigate the results. there were so many people coming and going, so it was impossible to hide it. therefore, gu zheng simply did not care. then, all kinds of rumors began to spread in the government building of the human alliance. of course, the most popular ones were all kinds of conspiracy theories. among them, a considerable number of people believed that mayor gu was the culprit who had killed the elders this time. at the very least, he was one of the people who knew. although everyone did not dare to discuss anything in private because of gu zheng¡¯s identity, many things could be explained with a look. therefore, when dealing with the aftermath and investigation, gu zheng was extremely frustrated. fortunately, the surveillance cameras in the general assembly building were very complete. not only the inside of the building, but also the outside. after carefully screening the surveillance cameras inside the building, the staff of the all-mass alliance quickly saw the surveillance footage of zhu zheng and the other two in the building. however, the strange thing was that from the first floor to the top floor, the surveillance cameras on every floor saw the three of them, but they didn¡¯t see when or how they entered through the door of the human alliance government. at the same time, outside the elders¡¯ meeting room, the surveillance cameras didn¡¯t capture how the three of them entered or left. it was as if¡­ they had appeared out of thin air in the government building of the human alliance. gu zheng then ordered to extend the surveillance cameras to a week ago and carefully screen the people entering and leaving the government building. unfortunately, after working for more than an hour, even the staff member with the mutant ability was dazzled and did not see how the three of them came in. fortunately, there were many smart people in the government. some people immediately suspected that the three of them might have entered from outside. gu zheng immediately expanded the scope of the surveillance cameras. fortunately, they did not go in the wrong direction this time. they finally saw the three of them through the surveillance cameras by the side of the government building. then¡­ they were dumbfounded. everyone, including gu zheng, was shocked by the three people¡¯s strange method of ¡°passing through the wall¡±. it was not that such a mutant ability did not exist, but¡­ how did the other mutant abilities the three of them used in the elders¡¯ meeting room come about? no one could completely use two unrelated abilities. ¡°immediately investigate the origins of these three people!¡± just as gu zheng distributed the appearances of zhu zheng and the other two and was about to get someone to investigate, the clues found their way to him. a subordinate of the human alliance government suddenly looked for gu zheng and said that he had important information. looking at the man standing in front of him with a nervous expression, gu zheng frowned. he remembered that this person was usually in charge of external communication with the elders. to put it bluntly, he was just a microphone. today, because the elders were having a private meeting, they did not bring him along, allowing him to escape. ¡°what kind of information?¡± ¡°mayor gu¡­ it¡¯s, it¡¯s the three people you sent out just now. i¡¯ve seen them before, and the elders asked me to contact them.¡± ¡°huh? are you sure?!¡± gu zheng did not expect that a subordinate could actually reveal such heavy news. could it be that the elders were secretly making a deal and failed to reach an agreement, causing the other party to take advantage of them? but that shouldn¡¯t be the case! no matter how unreliable these elders were, it was impossible for more than ten people to do an underground transaction together. it was hard to tell what the human heart was like. who could guarantee that all of them were of the same mind and had always shared common interests? with such doubts, gu zheng looked at the subordinate in front of him and asked in confusion, ¡°why did the elders ask you to look for them?¡± ¡°uh¡­ um¡­ didn¡¯t you say two days ago that you wanted to build a dojo in central province and promote the development of beasts?¡± ¡°but the elders weren¡¯t willing, and they were afraid that they couldn¡¯t restrict you administratively, so they asked me to find someone to talk to dojo master lin and make him retreat.¡± ¡°b-but i don¡¯t know how it ended up like this. i was the one who went to talk to the three of them!¡± ¡°mayor gu, this, this really has nothing to do with me!¡± looking at this subordinate who was about to cry, gu zheng thought about dojo master lin¡¯s methods and waved at this unlucky subordinate with a bitter smile. if it was lin ye who did it, it really had nothing to do with this person. he was just an errand boy. however, he did not expect lin ye to retaliate so quickly. it really surprised and¡­ pleasantly surprised gu zheng! if it was someone else who did it, gu zheng would more or less have some concerns. but after knowing that this was lin ye¡¯s doing, gu zheng had nothing to worry about. well, it was not because gu zheng trusted lin ye so much. in his opinion, if lin ye was really ambitious, no one could stop him. since that was the case, why was he still worried? based on the current situation, lin ye was still trustworthy, be it in terms of personal interests or moral integrity. jiangzhou city was already in such a state, but lin ye was still only concerned about matters related to beasts. he would only take action when there was something that humans could not resolve. he also had no intention of interfering in jiangzhou city¡¯s internal affairs. this made gu zheng very assured to let lin ye come to central province to develop. Chapter 805 - 805 The Old Mens Nemesis, Lin Ye, Takes The Initiative! (2) 805 the old men¡¯s nemesis, lin ye, takes the initiative! (2) now that the greatest resistance from the beasts had disappeared, he could do whatever he wanted. at the same time, lin ye, who was in the dojo, naturally learned the good news about those old men from zhu zheng and the other two who had returned¡­ uh, news of their deaths. to be honest, he had discovered a problem. those who opposed the beasts, be it in jiangzhou or central province, were mostly people of a certain age and status. at first, it was the generals of the jiangzhou city army, then the consecrators of the elders of the human alliance government in jiangzhou city, then the ¡°undying¡± old fellows of the blood race, and now the elders of the central province. lin ye realized that he seemed to be at odds with these old men. he was the old men¡¯s nemesis¡­ speaking of vampires, lin ye had been ¡°kindly reminded¡± by the ye family that there seemed to be more vampires in the central province city? ¡°do you know about the blood clan?¡± lin ye looked at the three souls that had been ¡°nourished¡± by the black jade qilin and couldn¡¯t help but ask about this. upon hearing lin ye¡¯s words, old jin and old mu shook their heads in confusion. judging from their reactions, they probably didn¡¯t know. as for zhu zheng, he frowned, as if he was recalling something. lin ye didn¡¯t rush him and just waited. after about a minute or two, zhu zheng said. ¡°i¡¯ve heard a little, but i don¡¯t know much.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. you don¡¯t have to explain it to me in detail. just tell me where you heard it from.¡± ¡°at an underground auction in the central province, someone auctioned off a chance to obtain eternal life after being kissed by a vampire.¡± ¡°at that time, because this item could only be bid by the vip on the second floor, i had a deep impression of it.¡± hearing zhu zheng¡¯s words, lin ye nodded. it seemed that the vampires in central province city were much more cautious than in jiangzhou city. furthermore, the forces behind them were even more complicated. however, judging from the fact that there were no vampires among the dozen or so elders who were killed today, the infiltration of these vampires was not too serious. of course, it could also be because these old men were not old enough? after all, the vampires from jiangzhou city who had come to cause trouble for him were all old men in their eighties, nineties, or even close to a hundred years old. lin ye decided to ask gu zheng one day. the existence of these guys was like a time bomb. the power might not be great, but what if it exploded in a cesspit? wouldn¡¯t that be disgusting? when zhu zheng saw that lin ye was deep in thought after asking, he was also very nervous. after waiting for a few minutes, he boldly asked. ¡°um¡­ i, we¡­¡± ¡°you can all go. just drill back into your bodies.¡± ¡°but there might be some repercussions later.¡± zhu zheng and the other two, who had yet to be happy, were shocked by lin ye¡¯s words. ¡°repercussions?¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s just that occasionally, the soul might unconsciously escape, but when you stay for a long time, you¡¯ll probably get better.¡± ¡°of course, if you want to retain this ability, you can also try to practice it yourself.¡± yes, ghost-type beasts were also an extremely minority in the world of beasts. it seemed good to have more of them in the outside world. it was up to the three of them to decide. after all, to be nourished by the black jade qilin¡¯s soul, strictly speaking, they had profited greatly. if they practiced well in the future, even if their physical bodies died, their souls might be preserved. only the mental-type old man had been eaten by the evil fallen. otherwise, he would probably go crazy after seeing the ability of the black jade qilin. it was something that he had researched for most of his life but could not do. yet, getting bumped by a beast could let him achieve this. it was indeed very easy for him to break down after knowing this. zhu zheng didn¡¯t expect the side effects that lin ye mentioned to be this. for a moment, he could not understand if this was a punishment or a reward. because after their previous attempts, they realized that in their soul state¡­ they seemed to be quite strong? although he could not last long, that period of time was equivalent to being invincible! as long as the other party did not have any means to deal with souls, wouldn¡¯t he be at their mercy? thinking of this, the three people who had left the dojo all wanted to practice this ¡°repercussion¡± more! they might be able to save their lives at a critical moment~ on the other side, shang min and chen wen, who had been waiting bitterly for half a day, also received good news. the orchard had been taken back. although many of the fruits on it had been plucked, it could still provide shang min with dozens of high-grade fruits. even chen wen received some. of course, they paid for these. after obtaining these fruits, the two of them felt that their trip to jiangzhou city had not been in vain. the next day, the two of them went to su hongcheng again and happened to see two officers in military uniforms in his office. after asking for the reason, they felt that this trip was worth it. ¡°you¡¯re saying that the army in jiangzhou city is preparing to carry out a large-scale mutant beast cleanup operation? and you¡¯re mainly using the large-scale beast army?¡± because this was an operation targeted at mutated beasts, coupled with their identities, the hong brothers did not hide anything when they came to find su hongcheng. ¡°yes, the army has already gathered.¡± ¡°however, because there are fewer flying-type beasts, especially ones like the broadback giant eagle, i came to seek dean su¡¯s help.¡± since they were taking the initiative to attack, they definitely had to have everything. there was actually no need to talk about the aqua forces first. there were no rivers in jiangzhou city. therefore, at most, they would bring along some green carp, one of the three basic beasts used for basic treatment. however, aerial forces were definitely necessary. the army actually had many flying beasts. the man-eating vulture that they had killed previously was proof of their strength. however, there were very few flying-type beasts that could carry people. unlike in the academy, there were twenty to thirty of them. furthermore, other than the broadback giant eagle, there were also a few larger and stronger rocs. these were all regarded by the army as the best substitutes for fighter jets. think about it. if there were two or three people sitting on it during a battle and continuously threw bombs onto the ground, wouldn¡¯t that be a bomber? moreover, these flying beasts were not weak. they were simply the best candidates for the air force. unfortunately, there were very few such beasts in the army. even if there were tens of thousands of people, the number was only about the same as the academy. otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have come here to ask for help. after receiving confirmation, shang min and chen wen immediately expressed that they also wanted to go out and take a look. especially chen wen. when he was in central province, he was already interested in the beast army and the beast academy. that was why he came so willingly and impatiently. naturally, the hong brothers would not reject this. after all, they were going to gather more mercenaries for this operation. although the quality of those mercenaries was mixed, many people¡¯s beasts were quite useful. some strange beasts might not be much usually, but they could still be of great use at certain times. after the group finished discussing, they began to rush to the east gate. at this moment, there was still the green dragon forest mystic realm in the sky outside the eastern city gate. the mercenaries who entered and left jiangzhou city were used to it. every day, they would see the green dragon appear for about ten seconds before it went there to eat. according to the speed, it should be one person a day. the people inside would probably be able to feed it for a few days. therefore, what attracted people¡¯s attention outside the eastern city gate was not the mystic realm that they were used to, but the dense army of beasts. this was especially true for the common ironback pigs. under the lead of an ironback pig king that was more than twice the size of an ordinary ironback pig, the entire team looked majestic. ¡°d*mn! these ironback pigs look so imposing!¡± ¡°every pig is wearing armor. looks like the army has invested a lot!¡± ¡°speaking of which, will it be useful to expand?¡± ¡°how is it useless? in the future, i can build a house outside. the housing prices in jiangzhou are too expensive to afford!¡± Chapter 806 - 806 The Great Cleanup Outside Jiangzhou City! Man-Armed Spider? (1) 806 the great cleanup outside jiangzhou city! man-armed spider? (1) ¡°that ironback pig is¡­¡± looking at the exceptionally different pig at the front of the ironback pig corps, chen wen and shang min¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. during this period of time, the two of them had replenished a lot of knowledge about beasts. chen wen, in particular, had already registered an account on the beast forum and started to study on the forum. moreover, it was really useful. at the very least, chen wen now understood a lot about beasts. the ironback pig was a rather common beast in jiangzhou city, so he was naturally not unfamiliar with it. he had seen a lot of them on the streets during this period of time. especially at the east gate of jiangzhou city, there were times when people were pig-blocked because there were too many people riding ironback pigs. however, chen wen had never seen such a huge ironback pig in this army. ¡°that¡¯s the ironback pig king. it¡¯s equivalent to the king of the ironback pigs. unlike ordinary ironback pigs, which are mostly of white or green quality, it is of blue-quality. moreover, its skills can also increase to a certain extent according to the number of ironback pigs.¡± although blue-quality did not sound very powerful, compared to the ironback pigs that were mainly white and green, this could indeed be called a ¡°king¡±! hearing su hongcheng¡¯s explanation, the two of them nodded. then, when they looked at the beast army, they became even more envious. ¡°if only the central province could have such an army!¡± ¡°hmph, then you¡¯re thinking too much. those old fellows from the city government won¡¯t agree so easily. moreover, the army is also wrangling¡­¡± hong zhijun, who had been left behind to accompany the guests, could not help but grin when he heard the two of them discussing openly. if it wasn¡¯t bad in terms of mannerisms, he would have laughed out loud. this was one of the rarest times that jiangzhou city was enough to make the people of central province envious. moreover, the ones who were envious were both of high statuses. at the very least, in front of hong zhijun, whether it was shang min or chen wen, they could stand against him. of course, that was before the beasts were completely popularized. now¡­ they were no longer in the same system. even though jiangzhou city had been split to qingquan city once, there were still tens of thousands of soldiers. with each person having a beast, there were a total of around 100,000 soldiers. moreover, one could have a second one after level 3. now, many soldiers in the army already had two beasts. the number had to increase by quite a bit. this scale might not be comparable to the central province, but it could at least look down on the surrounding cities. to put it boldly, even if liu gang had any thoughts of ¡°owning¡± qingquan city and jiangzhou city, he had the ability to do so. or rather, it was basically monopolized now. it was just that the human alliance government remained on the surface. especially in qingquan. however, this kind of situation was very common in other cities, so no one felt that there was anything wrong. moreover, with the beasts, this situation was too smooth and did not cause a large-scale commotion. back to the topic at hand. after the jiangzhou city army with extraordinary overall strength gathered, the empty space outside the city was filled with soldiers and beasts. it was a vast expanse that stretched as far as the eye could see. bei yun rode on the back of the ironback boar king that was draped all over his body, and he felt his mind surge. who would have thought that he, who was just a student a year ago, would now become the vanguard of the humans¡¯ crusade against the mutated beasts? thinking about the morning he rushed to the beast taming dojo, bei yun felt that his decision to go to the dojo that day was right! ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± at the signalman¡¯s command, the entire legion began to move. the unified pace made the city walls of the east district tremble slightly. many people who had seen the beast tide with their own eyes exclaimed when they saw this scene. if jiangzhou city had such a team long ago, why would they be afraid of the beast tide? when the land troops started moving, the ¡°air force¡± in the sky also moved forward. moreover, they did not suppress their speed. instead, they directly passed the vanguard on the ground and flew towards the wilderness. these flying-type beasts were equivalent to the ¡°eyes¡± of the ground troops. after finding the mutated beasts in the sky, beasts would fly down to inform the ground troops and let them chase after them. along the way, the beast army led by the ironback pigs killed anyone in their way. all the mutated beasts they encountered were reduced to dust by the ironback pig¡¯s pig trotters. in the face of such a powerful army, those iron-headed mutated beasts did not dare to face them at all. they could only escape. however, the battle line that this army of more than 100,000 people had drawn was really too wide. these mutated beasts could not escape at all. in other words, even if the lucky ones managed to survive the impact of the regular army, there would still be many mercenaries following behind the army to ¡°deal with the aftermath¡± and find trouble with them. nowadays, crystal core is the hard currency. everyone wanted it. naturally, they wouldn¡¯t let go of any mutated beast they saw. under such a powerful push, the mutated beasts within ten kilometers of jiangzhou city were completely cleaned up when night fell. liu gang, who was in the middle of the team, had no intention of stopping. although it was very time-consuming and laborious for tens of thousands of people to camp in the wilderness, if they retreated now, these cleared areas would probably be occupied by the mutated beasts again in a night. Chapter 807 - 807 The Great Cleanup Outside Jiangzhou City! Man-Armed Spider? (2) 807 the great cleanup outside jiangzhou city! man-armed spider? (2) in fact, liu gang was still too optimistic. after night fell, the mutated beasts, who were still very afraid of the ¡°100,000-strong army¡± during the day, no longer had the concept of fear at night. moreover, with so many people in the wilderness, be it the commotion or the smell of ¡°flesh and blood¡±, it could greatly stimulate the mutated beasts that were already even more bloodthirsty and restless at night. such a large group of people was like prey covered in wounds that had fallen into a river filled with piranhas. even if there were searchlights around the camp that were as bright as day, they could not stop those crazy mutated beasts. however, these violent mutated beasts could not cause any damage to the tens of thousands of beasts. after a night, other than leaving corpses all over the ground outside the camp, there was no damage to the army. then, the main force began to clean up the area within a radius of ten kilometers. however, this time, the process was not so smooth. after all, the further out they went, the more mutated beasts there would be, and the higher their levels would be. moreover, there were many places around jiangzhou city that even mercenaries would not go to. this led to the proliferation of mutated beasts in these places. just like the group of tough opponents they were encountering now. they were the butchers of the desert in the west of jiangzhou city. these butchers of the desert were not the ¡°renekton¡± in league of legends, but hordes of lizardmen wrapped in a layer of sand. the individual combat power of these desert butchers was very ordinary. if the ironback pigs were given enough distance, even the ironback pigs might not be able to defeat them one-on-one. however, these guys could also create quicksand, just like the strategy they used to change the terrain when resisting those high-level mutated beasts in jiangzhou city. moreover, the quantity was huge, directly creating a quicksand desert that was one to two kilometers wide and a few kilometers long. what was ridiculous was that this large sand desert could still be moved! originally, liu gang and the others wanted to go around them, but these desert butchers stuck to them instead. moreover, they stretched the desert especially thin and long, wanting to use quicksand to split the army¡¯s formation. needless to say, thousands of people had been separated from the butchers of the desert. moreover, before the army could react, earth-yellow scorpions appeared from under the quicksand desert. because of the color, no one could tell without looking carefully. the bodies of these scorpions were about the size of an adult man¡¯s feet, but their tails were exceptionally long and slender. at a rough glance, they were about a meter long. the dim hook at the end of the tail looked horrifying. after these scorpions emerged from the ground, they swung their tails and began to attack the nearby army and beasts without saying a word. in such a sudden situation, some soldiers could not help but be stung by the scorpions. soon, their entire body would swell up and they would lose their combat strength. the legions were not bold enough to equip every soldier with a full body of protective shields. therefore, it was very difficult to deal with this wave. with the size of these scorpions, the numerical advantage was not an advantage, but a disadvantage. because there were too many people and these scorpions were moving around the feet of the crowd, they attacked the ankles and calves. therefore, be it the soldiers or beasts, they could only use the most primitive method¡ªstamp! however, because the sand below was constantly flowing, it was very difficult to attack these agile and small scorpions. this made the people surrounded quite passive. ¡°general, the 3rd legion is in bad shape.¡± ¡°there are already hundreds of injured people!¡± as liu gang listened to his subordinate¡¯s report, his expression turned slightly ugly. ¡°has the general staff found a way to deal with these things?¡± ¡°we¡¯re still discussing it. our initial plan is to use the ironback pig and large flying-type beasts to evacuate the people and leave some beasts as bait. then, we¡¯ll use a large-scale attack to cover that area.¡± hearing this method, liu gang¡¯s brows did not relax at all. it was mainly because this method was too stupid. ¡°transfer the mechanical beasts over!¡± the subordinate hesitated for a moment, but he immediately nodded and agreed. then, he went to give the order. the jiangzhou city army had a mechanical beast army of more than 500. however, this unit had always existed as liu gang¡¯s personal guard. after all, these mechanical beasts were much more reliable than humans no matter how one looked at them. they were not afraid of death and were firm. they were simply the perfect candidates for being a ¡°human wall¡±. these mechanical beasts could also perfectly restrain the scorpions that emerged from the ground. ¡°are these mechanical beasts?¡± when the mechanical beasts rushed into the quicksand area and began to escort the soldiers out, chen wen and shang min, who were also observing the battle, watched with shining eyes. su hongcheng returned to the city at night. although su hongcheng was no longer around to explain, their identities were still valued by the army, so there was no shortage of people around to explain. ¡°yes, these beasts are in charge of protecting general liu¡¯s safety.¡± looking at the mechanical beasts that were about to pierce their tails bald, shang min was tempted again. these mechanical beasts seemed¡­ seemed to be more professional than the bear men he had seen in jiangzhou city?! moreover, it seemed like he didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, let alone pay his salary. if dojo master lin could build a mechanical beast taming dojo for the central province city¡¯s public security department, wouldn¡¯t all the sheriffs be eliminated in the future?! hiss¡­ then wouldn¡¯t he lose his job? shang min, who had been very tempted just now, suddenly thought of this serious problem. however, thinking about it carefully, there shouldn¡¯t be such a problem. where it was safe, the human sheriff would go. where it was dangerous, the mechanical beasts would go. wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds? of course, when the time came, there would definitely be redundancy in the public security department. then he¡¯ll just optimize it~ in any case, they were mostly useless people. shang min, the chief of the public security bureau, still had the authority. thinking of this, shang min immediately felt better. at the same time, he placed the highest priority on the mechanical beast taming dojo. the moment he saw dojo master lin, he was prepared to¡­ beg this mighty figure to come to build such a dojo in central province. while shang min was thinking about the future, the mechanical beasts successfully controlled the situation. although those desert butchers knew how to use tactics, they were only mutated beasts with a little brain. looking at the mechanical beasts that had yet to leave the encirclement, they still felt that their method was effective. therefore, they kept swimming in the quicksand and wanted to capture these mechanical beasts and the other beasts that had been left inside as bait so that they could have a good meal. unfortunately, when they surrounded them, what greeted them were iron fists that were bigger than sandbags and various skills that spat fire and generated hail. in just three to five minutes, these desert butchers were forced back. of course, because these things ran very fast in the desert, there was not much that was killed. after some rest, the army continued westward. they had only cleared less than a quarter of the ¡°second loop¡± in this ten-kilometer area. just as everyone in the army was ready to set off, a messenger in charge of communications in front of the army received a message from the scout in the air ahead. ¡°there¡¯s a high-tier mutated beast ahead!¡± ¡°it looks like a spider, but¡­ but its legs are all human arms¡­¡± hearing the messenger¡¯s description, someone on the side immediately said the mutated beast¡¯s name¡ª ¡°a man-armed spider?!¡± ¡°how many are there?¡± ¡°just one.¡± hearing that there was only one spider, the officer who knew the situation of some of the man-armed spiders let out a sigh of relief. but then he thought of a very bad possibility¡­ ¡°can we take a look at the man-armed spider¡¯s head?¡± ¡°sure, but you¡¯ll have to wait for a while.¡± Chapter 808 - 808 Level 9 Appearance?! (1) 808 level 9 appearance?! (1) the messenger immediately went back to communicate with his flying-type beasts. after about a minute or two, he ran back to the officer. ¡°sir, that spider¡¯s head looks very human, but¡­ but its mouth is vertical and has two rows of eyes¡­¡± the messenger who spoke thought about that appearance and could not help but feel a little nervous. fortunately, there were so many people here. otherwise, if a person encountered such a spider leg made of human arms and a human head with a mouth and two rows of eyes alone, he would be scared to death. when the officer heard the messenger¡¯s description, his expression changed. ¡°continue investigating. remember not to get too close. i¡¯ll go find the general!¡± after saying that, the officer quickly ran towards the command center where liu gang was. ¡°general, a captain of the communications team said that he has an important situation to report!¡± liu gang was discussing the next step with his staff officers. when he heard this, he nodded at the person who came to report. ¡°yes, let him in.¡± after the captain of the communication team entered, he looked at the officers in the temporary command center and suddenly felt that it was difficult for him to speak. after all, the news he was about to reveal seemed a little too shocking¡­ moreover, he wasn¡¯t too sure himself. however, thinking that general liu gang had always been a serious person, the captain braced himself and said. ¡°general, just now, just now, the flying beasts team in front sent news that there¡¯s a man-armed spider in front.¡± ¡°p-plus, its level might be above level 8.¡± hearing the captain¡¯s words, liu gang and the staff officers in the command room were stunned. ¡°man-armed spider? why does this mutated beast sound familiar? but i don¡¯t really remember¡­¡± ¡°why haven¡¯t i heard of it?¡± ¡°above level 8? what do you mean? level 9?¡± ¡°are you sure? you can¡¯t joke about such things.¡± ¡°the man-armed spider is a mutated beast that appears after the man-faced demon spider devours a large number of human corpses. it only appears under rather extreme conditions.¡± a slightly older staff officer came out and explained about the man-armed spider. then, he looked at the captain. ¡°are you sure it¡¯s level 9?¡± ¡°yes, sir!¡± the captain nodded. ¡°when my father participated in the defense of jiangzhou city, he saw the man-armed spider and told us that if the head of the man-armed spider had turned into a human face, it meant that it is already at level 9!¡± these words made the atmosphere in the temporary command room become extremely solemn. liu gang could no longer be bothered to consider the truth of the words. after all, the existence of the man-armed spider was already certain, so what he should consider now was how to deal with it, and potentially more of such a beast. he didn¡¯t believe that this high-tier mutated beast would be waiting for them here alone. even if it was a level 9, it would have to flee when it encountered enemies tens of thousands of times more than them. ¡°let the flying army investigate more carefully. it¡¯s best if they can take some photos. at the same time, order the main force to temporarily stop advancing.¡± ¡°at the same time, get the elite team ready!¡± ¡°this time, there might be a beheading operation.¡± with liu gang¡¯s order, the entire army began to move. after the ordinary soldiers stopped, they did not rest immediately. instead, they began to build fortifications in small teams. although it was just some simple steel horses and sandbags that looked outdated, these outdated things proved to be quite useful. especially when carrying out large-scale operations in the wild, it was necessary. it was better than all kinds of pickups or trucks! putting aside these ordinary soldiers, the next ones to be busy were the soldiers who had drawn high-quality beasts. this was also a special team that liu gang had started to form when beasts began to spread in the army¡ªthe elite beast team. there was no special name. the members here were just like the name of the team¡ªelites. the requirements to enter the team were very strict. the first requirement was that the beasts had to be purple-quality or above. this alone was enough to eliminate 80% of the people. the probability of a purple-quality beast appearing was about 20%. this was the result of a bored person squatting at the dojo for an entire month and continuously drawing beasts. as for purple-quality, it was only qualified to participate in the screening. other than the soldiers whose quality was especially heaven-defying or whose beasts had special abilities, if the others wanted to stay in the elite beast team, they had to have extraordinary physical fitness. therefore, at this moment, the elite beast team gathered in an empty space all had an imposing aura. the beasts they brought were not common goods that could be seen everywhere. after the members of the elite team gathered, liu gang walked out of the temporary command room and began to assign specific missions to the members of the elite team. he liked micromanipulation, and at the same time, he did have the ability to do it. ¡°this time, your main goal is to scout for information. if the other party doesn¡¯t have the intention to attack, then put it aside for the time being and find the best way to avoid conflict with them.¡± Chapter 809 - 809 Level 9 Appearance?! (2) 809 level 9 appearance?! (2) ¡°understand?¡± ¡°yes!¡± after a simple preparation, a total of 100 soldiers led by hong zhijie who were all at least level 3 rushed forward. just as they were about to set off, another messenger returned. furthermore, he had ridden the broadback giant eagle back. ¡°regiment commander hong, general liu asked me to show you this thing if i meet you.¡± after the communication soldier got off the broadback giant eagle¡¯s back, he immediately handed it to hong zhijie. hong zhijie called the communication captain who said that he knew the man-armed spider over. ¡°is that what this is?¡± looking at the ¡°spider legs¡± formed by eight extended human arms that were as tall as two floors and the head that looked extremely strange, the communication captain immediately nodded affirmatively. ¡°it¡¯s indeed this!¡± ¡°and this¡­ this man-armed spider already has a face that¡¯s no different from a human head. it¡¯s the same as the level 9 man-armed spider that my father described.¡± after confirming the identity of this mutated beast, hong zhijie immediately led his men and followed behind the broadback giant eagle, walking around the deserted gobi desert. after walking for about a kilometer, the broadback giant eagle in the sky slowed down. at the same time, the messenger on its back gave them the signal of the ground troops. after knowing that they were about to approach that thing, hong zhijie immediately signaled everyone to be careful. he also summoned his beasts. as soon as the golden pangolin appeared, it transformed into armor and attached itself to hong zhijie¡¯s body. although hong zhijie was not in his most domineering form yet, when combined with the pangolin¡¯s armor, he looked rather valiant. just as they were about to slowly advance, a sensory soldier suddenly pointed to the west, where the man-armed spider was. ¡°regiment commander, something is approaching! it¡¯s fast! very fast!¡± ¡°it¡¯s already here!¡± hong zhijie had just turned his head to look when he heard the soldier from the perception department say that something had arrived. ¡°hiss~¡± a low but penetrating roar appeared in everyone¡¯s minds. this voice sounded as if there was a fool who kept nagging in your ear after you fell asleep. the voice was not loud, but it was very torturous. then, hong zhijie saw a black figure rushing out from behind a slope at an extremely fast speed. the eight arms even left afterimages as they moved. ¡°attention, everyone!¡± ¡°prepare to face the enemy!¡± sensing the pressure from the man-armed spider, hong zhijie immediately activated his mutant ability and put his body in its best state. the 100 soldiers of the elite team immediately responded. although the other party came very quickly, these experienced soldiers were very experienced in dealing with them. after everyone formed a circle formation, with the defensive beasts at the outermost edge, they activated the shields on their bodies. not only that, but there were also two water-element beasts placed in the fish tank that began to work. after these two water-element beasts that looked like dolphins but had some circular blue patterns on their bodies surfaced, they began to raise their heads and blow bubbles at the soldiers and beasts outside. after a while, a transparent bubble that was different from an energy shield appeared on everyone and their beasts, wrapping them up. it could be said that the defense was at its peak. even so, when the man-armed spider appeared beside everyone, everyone still felt a mountain-like pressure. hong zhijie had only felt this suffocating feeling when he faced the divine dragon and fire phoenix. bang! after a muffled sound, three soldiers and five beasts were sent flying. the bubble shield and energy shield on his body were all shattered in an instant. three of the beasts that were directly hit were sent away on the spot. they needed to wait for a month to revive. although the other two beasts and the three soldiers were not in danger of losing their lives, they did not feel good either and had lost their combat strength. seeing this, hong zhijie immediately shouted. ¡°scatter!¡± ¡°retreat, only leave the beasts behind! the rest of you, retreat!¡± as hong zhijie spoke, he rushed towards the legendary level 9 beast. on the other hand, the man-armed spider seemed to have seen something fun. its eight large hands seemed to be smashing gophers. after clenching them into fists, it began to smash the soldiers and beasts on the ground. fortunately, hong zhijie had the soldiers retreat in time. otherwise, a few of them would have been crushed to death. a few beasts had been smashed into pieces in a matter of seconds. this thing was so powerful that it was unreasonable. the only beast that could withstand it was a beginner level 5 thorny turtle. when the thorny tortoise with barbs all over its shell punched it, it hurriedly retracted its limbs and head. even so, not only did it sink into the ground, but it also had to stretch out its limbs and head. there was a large patch of blood at the corner of its mouth. however, it did not die. not only did it not die, but it also used its eyes that were not much bigger than green beans to look at the man-armed spider, which was still playing whac-a-mole. its four limbs retracted, and then its entire turtle shell began to spin. swish ~ after an ear-piercing sound, the thorny turtle, which had shrunk into an irregular tire, took off on the spot and spun towards the joint of one of the man-armed spider¡¯s arms. crack! with the sound of bones cracking, the man-armed spider, which had been playing happily just now, felt the pain and wailed. it immediately looked at the guy who attacked it. then¡­ then it didn¡¯t see it. after landing, the thorny land tortoise was on the abdomen of the man-armed spider. this made the man-armed spider, which could only look forward, directly ignore the existence of the thorny land tortoise. this distraction also gave hong zhijie a chance. holding the machete, he leaped and slashed at the arm of the man-armed spider that had been hit by the thorny turtle. if it hit, this attack would definitely be able to severely injure the man-armed spider. unfortunately, this was a level 9 mutated beast. it was three levels higher than hong zhijie. even if he had the pangolin beast armor on him. it only had defensive abilities and could not boost his attack power. ¡°hiss hiss!¡± before hong zhijie¡¯s machete landed, the man-armed spider had already sensed the human¡¯s attack. the arm that was slightly injured by the thorny land tortoise suddenly retracted. at the same time, two more arms punched hong zhijie from different directions. unable to dodge, hong zhijie could only choose to take the fists head-on. at that moment, he felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a fully loaded semi-trailer at full speed. even his breathing stopped for a few seconds because of the powerful impact. then, blood began to flow out of his mouth as if it was free. if not for the pangolin on him, hong zhijie felt that the blow just now was enough to kill him on the spot. fortunately, their two attacks, one man and one beast, were not completely useless. at the very least, it bought the other beasts¡­ uh¡­ more than ten seconds. however, this was enough for them to attack a lot. unfortunately, most of the attacks landed on the man-armed spider, but they were blocked by the ¡°fur¡± that was about half a meter long. these fluffy hairs didn¡¯t look like they were made of wool at all. instead, they looked more like tough steel bars. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°is this a level 9 beast?!¡± Chapter 810 - 810 Try? Death! (1) 810 try? death! (1) hong zhijie looked at the man-armed spider that could withstand countless attacks and could still pull out its arms to punch them. he could not help but feel bitter. and what made him even more bitter was yet to come¡ª after taking away a few more beasts, the man-armed spider suddenly straightened its eight arms and raised its head at the same time. it let out a roar that was not loud, but it spread far and wide. after the roar was released, about ten seconds later, the same sound as the man-armed spider came from the desert filled with yellow sand, and it was in patches. then, hong zhijie saw man-armed spiders crawling out of the ground dozens of meters ahead. the large man-armed spiders were the size of a small car, while the small ones were the size of millstones. their levels ranged from level 3 to level 7¡­ there were no level 8 ones. above them was the level 9 man-armed spider that was still fighting hong zhijie. in other words, this big guy was most likely the only level 9 creature in the group of man-armed spiders. looking at these man-armed spiders, hong zhijie began to retreat. what a joke. a level 9 man-armed spider was already enough to make him and these 100 high-quality beasts helpless. coupled with the unknown number of man-armed spiders, staying behind would really be tempting fate. ¡°retreat!¡± ¡°summon your beasts back!¡± after calling out to the elite team that had retreated to the back, hong zhijie began to retreat crazily. at the same time, he did not forget to take out some crystal cores, grenades, crystal cores, landmines, and other weapons of mass destruction from his spatial bracelet and began to throw them behind him. these things were definitely ineffective against the level 9 man-armed spider. however, it could still stop those with lower levels. besides, he wasn¡¯t the only one who could throw a grenade. in the sky, the air force of the army looked at the man-armed spiders that emerged from the ground. while they were surprised, they immediately began to tilt the crystal core grenades they brought out to the ground. not only the grenades, but the soldiers on the broadback giant eagle also took out some cannon barrels similar to crystal core cannons. after adjusting the direction, two people supported them from both sides and aimed the cannons at the man-armed spiders below. ¡°bang!¡± muffled sounds rang out from the sky. hearing the explosion behind him, hong zhijie heaved a sigh of relief. fortunately, there was still support from the sky. otherwise, he might not have been able to escape. these man-armed spiders were ridiculously fast, even faster than the level 9 one. they nearly caught up with him. after a while, he turned around and saw that there were no man-armed spiders chasing after him. he slowed down a little and started to contact the main group. by the time hong zhijie and the others returned to the team, liu gang had already led the fully armed legionnaires and the ironback pigs vanguard to the front of the team. ¡°are you sure it¡¯s level 9?¡± ¡°yes, very powerful. even with those 100 beasts, i¡¯m not his match.¡± ¡°it¡¯s very, very hard to hurt it.¡± liu gang nodded. he had never seen a level 9 beast that was easy to deal with. back then, he was also a witness to the defense of jiangzhou city. although he had never faced a level 9 beast head-on, he had heard many rumors. no level 9 beast was not killed with human lives. moreover, it was with the lives of high-level mutants, not ordinary cannon fodder soldiers. if it was the latter, that level 9 mutant could kill all these cannon fodder without suffering any damage. ¡°this should be an old battlefield, and it¡¯s very likely to be one of the main battlefields.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why there are so many man-armed spiders.¡± hong zhijie nodded. this was the only explanation. ¡°then what should we do?¡± ¡°a detour? or should i think of a way¡­ to get rid of these?¡± hearing hong zhijie¡¯s question, liu gang stroked his beard and thought for a moment. then, he clenched his fists. ¡°what detour?!¡± ¡°the army will be on guard here first, then send a message to the mercenaries behind.¡± ¡°we only need to use our beasts. as long as we can kill this man-armed spider in the end, other than the level 9 crystal core, all the other spoils of war will be theirs.¡± ¡°apart from that, our army will also pay extra!¡± hong zhijie nodded and immediately arranged for someone to pass the message to the mercenaries who had been following behind the army. at the back of the army camp, a few hundred mercenaries were gathered. those who were on good terms with each other were sharing information. at the same time, they were discussing whether they should go out and have fun together. after all, there were always fish that slipped through the net in the army¡¯s operations. those that slipped through were naturally the main targets of the mercenaries. mark was also mixed in with these mercenaries. ever since he found trouble with the level 8 demonic rock giant with the army in qingquan city and obtained a lot of benefits, mark had liked to cooperate with the army in jiangzhou city. after all, they were really happy to pay, and the mission was quite exciting. for someone with mark¡¯s mutant ability who needed to dance on the edge of a knife, it was undoubtedly the most suitable. therefore, when he heard that the army was going to take the initiative to cleanse and expand, he was among the first batch to sign up. Chapter 811 - 811 Try? Death! (2) 811 try? death! (2) unfortunately, mark did not encounter any particularly thrilling situations in the past two days. even if there were higher-level mutated beasts like level 5 and level 6 mutated beasts, they were nothing in front of hundreds of mercenaries and hundreds of beasts. therefore, mark, who was a lone ranger, was a little dispirited. he even thought that if there were no more exciting projects today, he would return home. he was not interested in cleaning up someone¡¯s mess for the army. ¡°guys! there¡¯s a big job!¡± ¡°just now, the people from the army said that there¡¯s a level 9 mutated beast and a small-scale beast tide of different levels ahead. we¡¯ll only use our beasts and not our people. when the time comes, other than the level 9 one, we¡¯ll take all the spoils of war. furthermore, everyone will get an additional level 3 crystal core.¡± ¡°if you want to go, you can come here immediately!¡± when mark was bored, the words from the loudspeaker made him feel refreshed. what was this? getting what he wanted the moment he asked for it?! he immediately rushed over. in fact, no mercenary chose to leave at this moment. what a joke. in any case, they didn¡¯t need to fight personally. they just needed to use their beasts. at that time, regardless of whether they succeeded or not, they would have a level 3 crystal core in his account. it was a sure-win deal! if they could get rid of it, they would make a killing! obviously, although these mercenaries heard the words ¡°level 9¡±, they did not take it seriously. some mercenaries who had participated in killing the demon rock giant in qingquan even bragged that level 8 and level 9 mutated beasts were just so-so and could be killed easily. as for the people in charge of spreading the news, apart from posting such a bounty among the mercenaries following behind them, they also used a temporary communication device to send the news back to jiangzhou city and qingquan city. they directly recruited mercenaries from two cities. of course, if the mercenaries from qingquan city really wanted to come, they would have to go up personally. however, it did not matter. in any case, what liu gang wanted was cannon fodder with a certain restraining effect. these mercenaries and beasts were very suitable. although the army¡¯s beasts could be revived, the army still had the mission of pioneering and expansion. if they lost too many beasts here, their subsequent pioneering missions might be stopped. this was something that liu gang could not accept. as for taking a detour¡­ although it was not a bad idea, could it be that they would not come here again after going around it? as long as they expanded outwards, this area was destined to be unavoidable. unless they completely gave up on this direction. however, this would lose the meaning of pioneering. moreover, in this way, even if the army cleared all the mutated beasts in the other areas, no one would dare to go out because there were still level 9 mutated beasts here. who knew if this level 9 beast would change places one day? just as liu gang was thinking about this, the mercenaries arrived at the front line. compared to an army with standard equipment, be it soldiers or beasts, these mercenaries looked like a ragtag army. after the person in charge of communicating with these mercenaries explained the battle requirements, he indicated that these people could set off. in any case, the mercenaries from jiangzhou city and qingquan city would not be coming here for a while. these people could go to the water first. moreover, it could also let these arrogant guys suffer a beating from a level 9 beast. mark rode on the back of the dreadful battle lizard and looked at the coordinates given by the army. he quickened his pace slightly. after flying for more than ten minutes, mark arrived at the desert where hong zhijie had fought the man-armed spider. looking at the messy marks on the ground and the corpses with crystal cores left intact, mark happily got off the back of the dreadful battle lizard and began to dig for crystal cores with a machete. ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°this trip really wasn¡¯t in vain!¡± after digging up five corpses and finding a level 4 crystal core, the smile on mark¡¯s face did not stop. just as mark was about to dig up the next corpse, the gobi behind him suddenly sank. at the same time, the dreadful battle lizard beside him began to cackle. ¡°hm?¡± before mark could finish speaking and raise his head, he saw a huge shadow in the shape of a fist appear under his feet. thump! after a muffled sound, the arm of the man-armed spider appeared where mark was previously. at the same time, it smashed the corpse into pieces. ¡°gah!¡± a hundred meters away, mark, who had lost an arm, was lying weakly on the back of the dreadful battle lizard with a missing tail. with lingering fears, he took a few deep breaths before barely recovering. if the dreadful battle lizard had not saved his life with its short tail, he would not have just lost his arm. although mark¡¯s esper ability was super regenerative, recovery was not resurrection. if he died, then he was really dead¡­ ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± while mark was lying on the back of the dreadful battle lizard and waiting for his arm to recover, the mercenaries behind him followed. the mercenaries couldn¡¯t help but be curious when they saw mark, who had been running so fast, looking like he was about to die. ¡°just take a look over there.¡± ¡°remember not to go there personally. going there is tempting fate~¡± hearing mark¡¯s words, the mercenaries looked in the direction of the man-armed spider. it couldn¡¯t be helped. this thing was too conspicuous in the gobi desert. when these mercenaries saw this, they all sucked in a breath of cold air, causing the already slightly hot gobi desert¡¯s temperature to rise a little. ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°f*ck, why don¡¯t we retreat? we haven¡¯t received the money yet!¡± ¡°we¡¯re already here¡­¡± ¡°you can even use this to convince yourself? are you really not afraid of death?¡± ¡°don¡¯t we still have beasts! let¡¯s go up and try!¡± although some brave mercenaries were frightened by the level 9 man-armed spider, they still wanted to give it a try. anyway, it was on the beasts, not them. seeing that many people had such thoughts, the hundreds of mercenaries decisively let their beasts start their journey of delivering food. one by one, the beasts sped towards the man-armed spider. seeing so many enemies, the man-armed spider summoned its underlings again. a chaotic battle broke out between the two sides. however, strictly speaking, it should be a one-sided massacre by the man-armed spiders. although these beasts had killed many low-level man-armed spiders with their extraordinary strength, about five minutes into the battle, more than half of these hundreds of beasts had died. the rest were all long-range beasts. they had survived because they were far away. as for the two-story-tall man-armed spider, other than some faint marks on its body, there were no injuries at all. oh, it was not entirely without injuries. on its second left arm, there was a wound that was still bleeding. this was also the only place where the mercenaries injured the man-armed spider. it was cut out by a werewolf beast with a knife. this beast was a relatively rare shadow-type beast. it relied on a sneak attack to make the man-armed spider bleed. furthermore, by accident, it had indeed found the man-armed spider¡¯s weakness¡ªits eight arms. compared to the extremely tough fur covering its entire body, the man-armed spider¡¯s slender arms were much easier to injure. however, because it also used these arms when attacking, and it did not have legs that were fixed to stand, it was quite difficult to hit it. these mercenaries were quite dissatisfied with the ¡°success¡± of this siege. however, all the beasts had been beaten up. if they did not run, they would have to face that terrifying existence head-on. therefore, they could only choose to retreat. no wonder the army was so generous and said that other than level 9, they did not want the rest of the spoils of war. it turned out that they did not expect them to succeed¡­ Chapter 812 - 812 Quickly Invite Dojo Master Lin! (1) 812 quickly invite dojo master lin! (1) ¡°dojo master lin, quick, quick, please take a seat!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bring you a bottle of the best beast wine to try. it¡¯s definitely delicious!¡± in the beast tavern, marvin looked at lin ye who walked in. his chubby face was full of wrinkles. he welcomed lin ye¡¯s arrival. once the beast wine was released, the sales were extremely good. the most popular wine in the tavern was this wine. it was in short supply every day. qi yuan, the guy who had previously opened the casino, had now sold the business of the casino and gambling website. he began to focus on selling the beast wine. now, he was the one running the business outside. marvin was supporting the production of beast wine. other than the fruits that xiong zhuang found, the credit for making the beast wine sell so well was also the advertisement that blackie and the beauties had filmed together. of course, if this was traced back to the source, lin ye would definitely be the one who made this all happen. therefore, when marvin saw lin ye, it was as if he had seen his reborn parents. ¡°no need. i¡¯m just here to ask about your advertisement shoot.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that someone wanted to help with the publicity? are there any publicity plans or successful cases?¡± ¡°now that the beasts are about to be promoted in the central province, i¡¯ll see if there are any ready-made examples.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, marvin immediately thought of the foolish son of the mayor of the west city who had come to show off at his place. this kid bragged that he had a wide range of channels! however, there did seem to be a way. at the very least, marvin had indeed received a few customers from qingquan during this period of time. it didn¡¯t look like fake ones. moreover, these people even asked him to ask dojo master lin when he could open the dojo in qingquan city. ¡°yes, yes. i¡¯ll show it to you now. if it doesn¡¯t work, i can even call him over!¡± lin ye waved his hand. ¡°that¡¯s not necessary.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll take a look first. if it¡¯s suitable, ask him to make an advertisement with the background of central province. the money is negotiable.¡± marvin nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, leave this to me!¡± seeing marvin nod, lin ye recalled the news he had just received and asked. ¡°by the way, what exactly happened with the army? i heard that they encountered a level 9 beast?¡± ¡°just now, someone asked me if i could go and provide support, but he didn¡¯t say it very clearly.¡± when lin ye received hong zhijun¡¯s call, the other party¡¯s signal didn¡¯t seem very good. he only gave him the coordinates and said that there was a level 9 beast. he wanted to ask lin ye for help, but the call ended. speaking of this, marvin became excited. ¡°mark also sent a message back earlier.¡± ¡°that mutated beast is called the man-armed spider. not only does it have immense strength, but its defense is also quite astonishing. moreover, its eight arms can carry out extremely agile attacks.¡± ¡°moreover, there are many man-armed spiders of different levels. there are hundreds of them.¡± ¡°the army doesn¡¯t want to sacrifice too much vitality, so they started to gather mercenaries and use their beasts to try to wear it down.¡± lin ye nodded and took a bottle of wine before walking out of the beast tavern. this time, he had originally come back from the central province to take a look at the advertisement and attend the semi-finals and finals of the beast tamer competition in a few days. in the end, he happened to encounter hong zhijun¡¯s request for help. to be honest, lin ye, who didn¡¯t want to move, couldn¡¯t help but be tempted after hearing that there was a level 9 beast. this was a level 9 beast. he had never seen a level 9 beast before! moreover, with the army around, it was safe. besides, the current blackie and the great sage were not easy to deal with. after leaving the beast tavern, lin ye passed through the bustling square at the east gate and walked to the open space outside the city. he summoned qiong qi. actually, after so long, the east district was already quite used to all kinds of beasts and mounts. however, when the huge qiong qi appeared, it still shocked everyone at the door. ¡°whose¡­ whose beast is this?¡± ¡°qiong qi?!¡± ¡°what¡¯s strange?¡± ¡°dojo master lin¡¯s beasts! this is his beast!¡± someone recognized qiong qi and immediately thought of lin ye. looking at qiong qi flapping his wings, these mercenaries could not help but feel excited. ¡°dojo master lin, where are you going?¡± ¡°could it be to deal with that level 9 beast too?¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t that thing to the west?¡± ¡°then¡­¡± just as the mercenaries were puzzled, they saw qiong qi in the sky change direction and fly diagonally to the west. qiong qi was very fast. after about 20 minutes, lin ye arrived at the coordinates that hong zhijun had sent him. at this moment, he could already see some flying beasts in the sky in front of him. many soldiers riding various flying-type beasts immediately greeted lin ye excitedly when they saw him. those beasts were a little frightened by the ferocious beast aura on qiong qi. fortunately, the latter restrained his aura in time. otherwise, these flying-type beasts would have fallen. after lin ye responded to the soldiers in the sky, he rode qiong qi and landed at the vacated position in the army camp. as soon as he got off the plane¡­ no, just as he got off qiong qi, liu gang and hong zhijie came over together. Chapter 813 - 813 Quickly Invite Dojo Master Lin! (2) 813 quickly invite dojo master lin! (2) ¡°what¡¯s the situation now?¡± ¡°that mutated beast is still over there. after our investigation of the surrounding environment, that should be the nest of the man-armed spider, the ruins of a large battlefield back then.¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°what about information about the beast? for example, its weaknesses.¡± ¡°at the moment, we can only confirm a key weakness. the defense of its arm is weaker than its body parts. other than that, we haven¡¯t found anything else for the time being.¡± when he said this, liu gang looked a little ashamed. after all, as the leader of the army, it was a little embarrassing for him to need external help in such a situation. actually, liu gang did not plan to invite lin ye at first. however, after looking at the results of the probing by the capable mercenaries, liu gang¡¯s heart wavered. he suspected that without the help of that especially powerful existence, even if he filled in these tens of thousands of beasts, he might not be able to completely kill this thing. logically speaking, such a situation shouldn¡¯t exist, but one can never be too careful. what if they really didn¡¯t kill it? hence, to be safe, he still invited lin ye. he was lucky enough to catch lin ye coming back from central province. otherwise, there was really nothing he could do this time. hearing liu gang¡¯s introduction, lin ye directly summoned blackie, the great sage, and little tanuki. now, the three little ones¡¯ levels were not low. blackie and the great sage had both reached advanced level 6. after obtaining suitable crystal cores, they could undergo a second evolution. little tanuki and qiong qi were also at beginner level 6. it could be said that their combat strength was completely incomparable. coupled with the high-end combat power of the army, they could fight. at the very least, from the battle experience hong zhijie had mentioned, with the enhancement of his beasts, he could more or less withstand the man-armed spider a few times. blackie and the great sage¡¯s defense far exceeded hong zhijie¡¯s, so lin ye was not too worried. ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± ¡°dojo master lin, are you going personally?¡± when liu gang saw lin ye preparing to leave, he was more or less shocked. after all, that was not a good place. it was the nest of a level 9 beast! ¡°hmm, let¡¯s go take a look and find out what level our future opponents are at.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems. besides, i¡¯m not prepared to do it myself.¡± seeing that lin ye was about to go over personally, liu gang immediately called his mechanical beasts over. then, the group began to move towards the man-armed spider¡¯s nest. a team of mechanical beasts escorted the two of them to a spot a few hundred meters away from the man-armed spider¡¯s nest. looking at the tall figure from afar, lin ye was a little disappointed. after all, this level 9 beast was not as big as the royal beast he had seen previously. the royal mutated beast had now become a ¡°potted plant¡± in front of the dojo. ¡°blackie, go up and try.¡± ¡°general liu, i¡¯ll have to trouble your men and those mercenaries to stop the other man-armed spiders.¡± liu gang nodded. ¡°no problem!¡± with lin ye¡¯s order, blackie and the great sage seemed to have been impatient for a long time and rushed over in an instant. qiong qi was already in position in the sky. only little tanuki was still riding on lin ye¡¯s shoulder. fortunately, this little fox also knew the current situation. therefore, although she did not participate in the battle, under such circumstances, not going was actually the greatest help. what if that level 9 beast exploded in the end? little tanuki¡¯s mental attack might not be effective. on the gobi desert, the man-armed spider was enjoying the food sent by its lackeys. however, before it could eat its fill, it felt two very dangerous auras quickly approaching it. on that strange face, two rows of vertical eyes blinked at the same time before looking in the direction of blackie and the others. sensing that these two fellows had a dangerous aura that was completely different from the previous enemies, the man-armed spider casually threw away the corpse in its hand and moved the thick knuckles on its eight palms. ¡°hiss~¡± after a roar, the man-armed spider disappeared on the spot. when it appeared again, it was already in front of blackie. then, four huge fists punched blackie from different directions. blackie, who had already transformed into its metal source body, let out a furious roar. then, it blocked two punches with its fists and chose to use its body to resist the other two punches. clang ~ a voice as loud as a bell sounded. blackie suddenly retreated more than ten meters before stopping. moreover, he clearly felt pain in his body. at this moment, he was grimacing at the man-armed spider and letting out an unknown curse. when the man-armed spider and blackie fought, the great sage also chose to attack. however, the man-armed spider had a total of eight arms. facing the attack of the great sage¡¯s fire dragon staff, it easily defended itself. however, during the battle, the great sage discovered a special point. one of its arms seemed to be injured. when parrying it, it would be a little exhausted from time to time. this made the great sage immediately say to blackie. ¡°attack its left third arm!¡± blackie nodded and pounced forward again. at the same time, qiong qi in the sky was not idle either. a large-scale skill like hurricane or wind howl was not suitable for the current situation, but wind stinger was not a problem. as it flapped its wings, a series of transparent but extremely sharp wind spikes flew rapidly towards the head of the man-armed spider. this was the benefit of long-range attacks. they could be targeted at certain obvious weaknesses. although it was blocked by the man-armed spider with two arms, don¡¯t forget that there were still blackie and the great sage at the event location. the three beasts chose to attack at the same time. at this moment, hong zhijie, who had followed them, chose to join the battlefield. a total of four level 6 opponents attacked the various vital points of the man-armed spider. however, it was obviously impossible to kill a dead man-armed spider with such a method. however, their target this time was not to kill the dead man-armed spider, but its injured arm. after the great sage was blocked once, he watched as the man-armed spider used its left third arm to alternately block. suddenly, a dragon-shaped flame appeared from the tightly held fire dragon staff and wrapped around the staff. moreover, the staff had become much thicker. just as the man-armed spider reacted, but it was already too late to retract its arm, the great sage¡¯s fire dragon staff suddenly smashed down! bang! crack ~ after a crisp sound, the arm of the man-armed spider was directly cut off from the joint by the great sage. ¡°alright!¡± seeing this scene, liu gang, who was standing with lin ye, was very excited! this was what beasts were! it seemed that it was the right decision to ask lin ye for help! if they only relied on their beasts, they might be able to use numbers to make up for some of the quality deficiencies. however, they lacked the crucial power to make the final cut. now, lin ye¡¯s beasts were the deciding force. after losing an arm, the man-armed spider wailed in pain. at the same time, the remaining seven arms waved and attacked even faster. however, this did not scare blackie and the others. after all, at this time, it meant that it would easily reveal more flaws. the great sage found a flaw in the man-armed spider. after nimbly charging forward, it smashed its rod on the other party¡¯s head. the staff knocked the man-armed spider out. the two arms used to stand looked like they could not hold on anymore. it could only shake its head and barely stabilize its swaying body. on the other hand, blackie, qiong qi, and hong zhijie understood the logic of taking advantage of one¡¯s weakness to take one¡¯s life, so they also increased the pace of their attacks. Chapter 814 - 814 No Conditions? (1) 814 no conditions? (1) the great sage¡¯s fire dragon staff smashed heavily onto one of the man-armed spider¡¯s arms again. the unparalleled power caused the man-armed spider¡¯s arm to be severely injured. at the same time, blackie took advantage of the man-armed spider¡¯s confusion and went up to scratch it. then, when an arm was about to hit it, blackie seized the opportunity and grabbed the arm with both hands. then, it suddenly opened its mouth and bit down. ¡°hiss~¡± this bite of blackie had the ¡°bite¡± skill. it tore a huge wound on the man-armed spider¡¯s arm, and blood gushed out like a fountain. this greatly stimulated the nerves of the man-armed spider. at the same time, it realized that none of the three fellows who came this time were easy to deal with. although their strength seemed to be much weaker than his, the wounds on their bodies and their broken arms clearly told him that these guys could threaten him. therefore, after using all its strength to shake off the three strange fellows and the overconfident human, the man-armed spider looked at the monkey, bear, and the strange winged thing in the sky in front of it. it opened the two rows of eyes on its face, and after a few seconds, they shattered. this made lin ye and liu gang, who were watching the battle from afar, frown. obviously, this thing would not self-harm for no reason, much less choose to commit suicide to atone for its sins just because it could not win. the only explanation was that this guy was doing something to increase his strength. just as everyone was puzzled, the body of the man-armed spider underwent a tremendous change. after its eyeballs shattered, the blood that flowed out did not drip onto the ground. instead, it seemed to have a life of its own as it was guided towards the eight arms of the man-armed spider and enveloped them. even the two broken ones were covered in blood. just as lin ye and the rest thought that the blood was used to repair these wounds, they realized that the blood covering these arms was not repaired, but¡­ completely subverted?! the blood seemed to be corrosive, melting the eight arms of the man-armed spider. then, the ball of blood became larger and larger, wrapping around the two-story-tall body of the man-armed spider. whilst this was happening, blackie, the great sage, and the others continued to attack. however, without exception, they were all negated by the extremely hard appearance of the man-armed spider. the fur looked very fragile, but in fact, it could neutralize almost all attacks. therefore, they had no choice but to let the strange shape of the man-armed spider take shape. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± liu gang looked at the old staff officer who knew more about the man-armed spider. the staff officer was also dumbfounded. ¡°i don¡¯t know either¡­¡± ¡°this¡­ in the records i read previously, there was no mention of such a change in the man-armed spider.¡± ¡°there should be no record of its killing before, so it only recorded the appearance and habits of the man-armed spider.¡± hearing this, liu gang could only nod helplessly. it seemed that he had been too optimistic previously! now, just one level 9 beast was enough to make his army of tens of thousands feel troubled. they had to ask lin ye for help. what if they encountered more level 9 beasts later? after all, there was only one lin ye. they couldn¡¯t possibly let the main group bring lin ye along, right? this was also unrealistic. moreover, there were countless level 9 beasts in the outside world. now that the army could not even deal with one, how could they continue to advance? thinking of this, liu gang felt that if they could really deal with this high-tier mutated beast, he would temporarily stop this expansion operation and make plans after digesting the harvest this time. furthermore, pushing jiangzhou city¡¯s surroundings 34 kilometers out was considered a good answer. later on, liu gang felt that he needed to increase the training of the beasts. he would strive to nurture all the beasts in the army to level 5 or 6. this time, in an ordinary battle, the beast army was indeed very fierce. level 3 and 4 were completely enough. however, if they encountered a mutated beast like the man-armed spider, they would be rendered helpless. looking at the man-armed spider that was wrapped up like a blood-colored cocoon, liu gang immediately ordered the artillery and long-range beasts behind to fire at this thing. he had to beat the other party up first! unfortunately, after enduring nearly five minutes of bombardment, the man-armed spider¡¯s blood-colored shell was still intact. after all the attacks hit, it was as if they had been completely absorbed. seeing that there was no movement from the man-armed spider, liu gang could only helplessly order the cannons to rain down on the smaller man-armed spiders. fortunately, these low-level man-armed spiders were not as ridiculous as their boss, who was invulnerable to swords and spears. after liu gang let the main force vent their anger for a few more minutes, there was finally some movement from the level 9 man-armed spider. the blood-colored outer shell shattered, revealing the true body inside. at first glance, there was not much change. however, the eight human arms from before had completely disappeared without a trace. in their place were spider legs that were filled with barbs. looking at the black spider legs that had a metallic luster, lin ye, liu gang, and the rest couldn¡¯t help but frown. Chapter 815 - 815 No Conditions? (2) 815 no conditions? (2) this thing seemed to have become even harder to deal with. at the very least, the arm that was originally a weakness would definitely not be broken so easily now. however, lin ye looked at the body of the man-armed spider and found that the fur on its body seemed to have thinned a lot. could it be that¡­ this fellow had reforged the fur on its body into that extremely sharp spider leg? ¡°try hitting its body. its fur seems to have decreased a lot.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, liu gang and the staff officers beside him also noticed the difference. he immediately mobilized the artillery troops again and aimed at the man-armed spider that no longer had human arms. lin ye simply ordered blackie, the great sage, and the others to retreat. ¡°be careful. don¡¯t let it escape.¡± ¡°qiong qi, increase your strength and add more wind spikes!¡± looking at the man-armed spider that looked like a hairless hedgehog, lin ye realized the abstract part of this thing¡ªit could only care about its head and not its butt. previously, the human arm was a weakness and the body was sturdy. however, after destroying the human arm, this thing began to ¡°evolve¡±. it directly evolved the human arm into this spider leg that looked very hard. however, this also meant it directly ignored the defense on its body. although there was still a lot of fur on the man-armed spider¡¯s body, it definitely could not defend in all directions like before. hence, lin ye decided not to care about morals. besides, he couldn¡¯t let his beasts do everything, right? the evolved spider legs of this thing looked scary. if it injured blackie or a great sage, or if it was more serious, it would directly kill one and a half of them. wouldn¡¯t he suffer a huge loss then?! not to mention one level 9 crystal core, even ten of them would be a loss. blackie and the great sage had been nurtured for nearly a year. this was not something that could be replenished with crystal cores. besides, lin ye did not want to see these two existences who were family to him die in front of him, even if it was only temporary ¡°death¡± for a month. liu gang was also very happy with lin ye¡¯s arrangement. after all, this meant that his army could participate. moreover, if they could really kill this thing with a weapon, liu gang would have a lot of confidence when he encountered the man-armed spider in the future. ¡°everyone!¡± ¡°prepare the crystal core cannons. the long-range beasts team, prepare¡ª¡± ¡°fire!¡± with liu gang¡¯s order, the sound of thousands of crystal core cannons firing rang out at the same time. the dense crystal core cannonballs in the sky smashed towards the man-armed spider like raindrops. at the same time, the beast army began to show its power. moreover, the army had clearly studied the various coordination of beasts. all the long-range beasts were buffed by the support-type beasts before they attacked. some could increase the damage, some could weaken the opponent, and some could increase the frequency of attacks. moreover, the order of attack was also very particular. for example, skills like water and fire, ice and fire, which clearly countered each other, were released at intervals. they tried their best to deal as much damage as possible. when the man-armed spider saw the densely packed cannonballs and various attacks in the sky, it also felt that something was amiss. it chose to shrink its body as tightly as possible and used its long legs to protect its body. however, the spider leg could not be turned at will. its top would still be exposed. a few seconds later, as the cannonball landed first, the man-armed spider¡¯s figure basically disappeared from lin ye and the others¡¯ sight. it couldn¡¯t be helped. the various smoke and light caused by the bombardment really made people look down on the situation inside. moreover, because the skills of the beasts had always been connected, lin ye and the others could not see clearly for ten minutes. the moment the cannon fire and skills stopped, lao hei and the great sage, who had been guarding nearby, walked slowly and cautiously towards the man-armed spider that was still in the same posture as before. from afar, the man-armed spider, which still maintained its previous defensive posture, did not seem to be injured. however, when the great sage and blackie got closer, they could see all kinds of wounds of different sizes on the man-armed spider¡¯s body. although many of the wounds did not bleed, they did cause considerable damage to the man-armed spider. and this was only the front and side. it was not the top of the densest spiders that were covered by firepower. when they were about ten meters away from the man-armed spider, blackie and the great sage stopped. the great sage extended the fire dragon staff and poked the motionless spider in front of him with it. after poking it a few times, the man-armed spider still did not move. ¡°dead?¡± the great sage could not help but mutter. lin ye summoned qiong qi and rode it to the man-armed spider to take a look. looking at the wound on its back that looked like it had been plowed hundreds of times by countless old bulls, as well as the many internal organs that splashed out, lin ye was sure that this level 9 beast, which looked extremely ferocious previously, must have already died. ¡°general liu, from the looks of it, this man-armed spider should be dead.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, liu gang was slightly agitated. however, he didn¡¯t announce it loudly immediately. instead, he sent a few speed-type mutant soldiers to check on the situation. two minutes later, seeing that the soldiers had already begun to move the spider legs of the man-armed spider, liu gang could finally turn around and announce to the soldiers behind him that they had won. moreover, they had taken down such a level 9 beast at a minimal cost! ¡°i think we will definitely be recorded on the most glorious page in human history!¡± lin ye did not disturb liu gang¡¯s passionate speech. instead, he looked at the corpse of the man-armed spider and pondered. if the human army could continue to do this in the future, or rather, do better than what they were doing now, would they really be able to push back completely with the support of their beasts? when he first came, lin ye thought that it would take a long time for his idea to come true. however, from the looks of it, these mutated beasts were actually not too strong. even if it was level 9. previously, they didn¡¯t know what was going on with the level 9 beast lin ye that they had recorded that had cost countless level 7 and level 8 lives, but at least the one he saw now was indeed not to that extent. however, there were also some shortcuts. if blackie, the great sage, and qiong qi were to deal with the man-armed spider after it transformed, there might really be casualties. looking at the eight spider legs that were still intact even though this guy¡¯s body was about to be destroyed, one could tell how strong and sharp this thing was. well, he would discuss it with liu gang later and get two of these things back. one could be split into two, and the other was nearly two meters long. it was not bad for a weapon. coincidentally, the old man from the truth corporation who was said to be a master blacksmith with a mutant ability was still around. lin ye felt that he could give him a try. ¡°dojo master lin, i¡¯ll leave the level 9 crystal core to you. what do you think?¡± while lin ye was thinking about how to deal with this thing¡¯s corpse, liu gang, who had injected the soldiers with chicken blood, walked to his side and said in a very relaxed tone that it was an invaluable existence. it was not a gift. after all, the first half of the man-armed spider¡¯s work was done by lin ye¡¯s beasts, and the second half was done by the army. logically speaking, it should be half for each side. but even so, it was still a priceless existence. to be honest, lin ye did not expect liu gang to give him the only level 9 crystal core in jiangzhou city without hesitation. moreover, there were no conditions. of course, most of the time, having no conditions was the greatest condition. however, this was not a problem for lin ye. Chapter 816 - 816 Sudden Situation? (1) 816 sudden situation? (1) accepting liu gang¡¯s goodwill meant that lin ye had to face greater danger with jiangzhou city in the future. lin ye would not avoid such danger anyways. therefore, he did not mind owing such a favor. besides, if he really had to buy it with money, he couldn¡¯t afford it¡­ although the income of the dojos was quite considerable now. however, to a level 9 crystal core that had never been traded even once, money¡­ was really worthless. liu gang must have thought of this too, which was why he was so decisive. if this man-armed spider was killed by the army, liu gang would naturally not be like this. but in fact, lin ye was more important. at the very least, if it weren¡¯t for lin ye¡¯s three beasts, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to break the arm of this thing and turn it into its second form. ¡°what does general liu plan to do next?¡± liu gang looked at the man-armed spiders that were either dead or fleeing. he turned around and looked back in the direction of jiangzhou city. ¡°i¡¯m planning to expand jiangzhou city here.¡± ¡°i will push out 40 kilometers in all directions and divide more areas. i can even specially allocate some for the roaming beasts.¡± ¡°i remember that if the owner of the beasts dies, but the beasts are still around, those beasts will become wandering beasts. there might not be many of them now, but there are actually already some in the army.¡± ¡°so i was wondering if i could create an area like this.¡± ¡°dojo master lin, what do you think?¡± to be honest, lin ye didn¡¯t expect that this was the first thing liu gang told him. although he was deliberately trying to suck up to him, lin ye didn¡¯t feel that he did anything wrong. instead, he admired this. if one was smart, one would directly show it. moreover, one would first set one¡¯s prerequisites. when the time came, no matter what situation they encountered, everyone could sit down and discuss it. this was much better than choosing to attack directly. of course, a large part of the reason was that the grass on the graves of those who directly chose to fight lin ye was already ten feet tall. ¡°that¡¯s naturally not a problem.¡± ¡°actually, there¡¯s no need to deliberately prepare anything in that area. just keep some primitive environment. they will go to the human world to find food. moreover, i think there will definitely be people who need tamed beasts and go to these little fellows to get close to them.¡± liu gang agreed with him. this was the case for the few hundred ownerless beasts in their army. this was because although many soldiers¡¯ first beast had reached level 3, they had yet to obtain a second beast. now that there were these ownerless fellows, they would naturally prefer to contract them without spending money. therefore, the food and drinks provided to these ownerless beasts were usually even better than those with owners. there was indeed no lack of food and drinks for them. ¡°by the way, dojo master lin, i wonder¡­ are the locations of those dojos fixed?¡± ¡°as you know, if we expand, the current situation will definitely change. to be honest, the current safety of jiangzhou city is much more important than our army.¡± ¡°i wonder if you can build some new dojos in key locations, or move some of the original dojos over?¡± afraid that lin ye would misunderstand, liu gang hurriedly said. ¡°don¡¯t worry. we have no intention of interfering with the arrangements of the dojo. it¡¯s just that¡­ we¡¯re not strong enough.¡± ¡°if you have any requests, you can ask directly!¡± hearing liu gang¡¯s humble words, lin ye did not know what to do. it was obvious that this old general wanted to expand jiangzhou city. and he was envious of his guardian divine beasts. this was actually very easy to resolve. ¡°let¡¯s build a new dojo. it¡¯s not convenient to move.¡± ¡°moreover, you don¡¯t have to worry about the new guardian divine beast not being strong enough.¡± ¡°after a while, fire phoenix and green dragon will be able to move around the entire jiangzhou city.¡± yes, the popularity of beasts in jiangzhou city will reach 100% soon. at that time, the guardian divine beast¡¯s activities in the city would be unrestricted. if anything went wrong, he could just go over and provide support. hearing lin ye¡¯s words, liu gang was relieved. at the very least, the safety problem had been resolved. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll start arranging for people to build small strongholds around.¡± ¡°then i shall go back and recruit some mercenaries to participate in the construction of the city.¡± ¡°yes, if there¡¯s anything you need help with, general liu can contact me directly.¡± after a simple discussion, the two of them began to split up. lin ye brought blackie and the rest to the huge corpse of the man-armed spider. looking at this big guy, lin ye waved at blackie. ¡°dismantle it and remember to dig out the crystal core.¡± upon hearing this, blackie immediately became excited. ¡°can i eat it? !¡± ¡°eat your! do you want to be stuffed to death?¡± after giving blackie a slap, lin ye grabbed him and went to work. the great sage and qiong qi also came over and began to dismember the man-armed spider. hong zhijie looked at the three beasts. at this moment, he was still immersed in the excitement of ¡°killing¡± a level 9 beast. ¡°brother, why are you standing there?¡± hong zhijun, who had been in charge of protecting chen wen and shang min, also came to the front line. the two old fellows, who were more than a hundred years old, had previously said that they wanted to come and see the battle situation of a level 9 beast. then, the two of them saw the three beasts go all out. they were so shocked that they had yet to recover from their shock. Chapter 817 - 817 Sudden Situation? (2) 817 sudden situation? (2) after all, even in the central province, when they encountered a level 9 expert, the casualties would not be a small number. at the same time, it would consume a huge amount of weapons and ammunition. however, this time, jiangzhou city actually relied on just the three beasts, the beast army behind, and thousands of artillerymen to deal with a level 9 beast. moreover, the number of casualties was actually a terrifying 0! after all, beasts could be revived. when dealing with this level 9 man-armed spider, there were indeed no casualties! this naturally made the two of them unable to accept it. the more they stayed in jiangzhou city, the more they felt this strange feeling. the beasts¡­ seemed a little too strong! ¡°brother, did you see that? the four of us were amazing just now, right?¡± ¡°i am not joking with you. you¡¯ll likely be killed if you touch that man-armed spider!¡± ¡°yet we managed to kill it just like that!¡± looking at the smug hong zhijie, hong zhijun could not help but be stunned. after a while, he looked at his shameless brother in front of him as if he was looking at excrement and said in disbelief. ¡°what is this? are you trying to claim credit?¡± ¡°did the battle just now have anything to do with you?¡± ¡°do you really think i didn¡¯t see it?¡± ¡°blackie and qiong qi were in charge of restraining it while the great sage was the main damage dealer. may i ask what you were doing at that time?¡± ¡°i¡­¡± hong zhijie moved his lips and said stubbornly. ¡°i held one of its arms back then!¡± ¡°ah, right, right!¡± after chatting for a while, the two brothers returned to their respective positions and prepared for the upcoming expansion of jiangzhou city. lin ye waited for the three beasts to dig out the crystal core before taking two legs of the man-armed spider. he then sat on qiong qi and flew towards jiangzhou city. as for the rest, it was naturally left for liu gang and the others. returning a peach with a peach~ although those things were not comparable to a level 9 crystal core, they were not bad. after all, that was the materials of a level 9 beast. it was also very precious. it was an existence that was priceless in the world. after returning to jiangzhou city and getting off qiong qi¡¯s back, lin ye saw qin zhilan waiting at the door. ¡°is everything all right?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m fine~¡± ¡°let¡¯s go in and eat. it¡¯s been a long day!¡± after releasing blackie and the others, little tanuki, who had been locked up for the entire day, started to make a fuss at home as soon as it came out. after dinner, the warm and lustful lin ye rested for a while before carrying qin zhilan into the bedroom. recently, he had been very busy and had been vegetarian for many days. this time, he naturally had to make up for it. then¡­ he accidentally overdid it. so much so that he slept until ten in the morning the next day. on the other hand, qin zhilan acted as if nothing had happened. she was still holding little tanuki and making it try on clothes with a radiant expression. it could only be said that men were the only ones at a disadvantage¡­ rubbing his old waist, he had just reached the first floor of the dojo when he saw su hongcheng waiting there with su qingqing and bai tao, whom he had not seen for a long time. the latter looked very anxious. ¡°ha ~¡± ¡°good morning, old su!¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter today? you even brought the two young ladies here?¡± seeing lin ye¡¯s sleepy face, su hongcheng looked at the crying bai tao and said helplessly. ¡°old bai, something happened to bai tao¡¯s father in the island area. he¡¯s looking for someone to help him.¡± ¡°i thought that you had been to the island area before and knew the maruyama family over there, so i brought her to look for you.¡± hearing his words, lin ye sobered up a little and looked at bai tao. this cute girl did look much more haggard now, and her eyes were red. seeing lin ye look over, she immediately begged. ¡°dojo master lin, please help my father!¡± ¡°he was detained by the people over there. they said that he was related to someone important who murdered them. they didn¡¯t allow him to leave.¡± after listening to bai tao sob and briefly explain what happened, lin ye was a little confused. ¡°what¡¯s your father¡¯s business? how did he get involved with an official from the island area, and a murder case at that?¡± ¡°he used to be in charge of buying and selling some local specialties.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t the beast taming world open later on? although my father didn¡¯t go in, he sent people in to investigate. then, he found some special spices and started to mainly do this business. later on, he accidentally got to know someone from the island area. after seeing this spice, he said that he could sell it in the island area. that way, it would be more profitable.¡± ¡°because there¡¯s a shortage of such things in the island area, people there liked it very much.¡± ¡°there was no problem with the previous transactions, but this time, because the quantity of goods was relatively large, he was detained after bringing the people from the island area over.¡± ¡°if it wasn¡¯t for someone from the chamber of commerce secretly coming out to send a message, i wouldn¡¯t have known until now¡­¡± looking at the weeping bai tao, lin ye felt a headache coming on. ¡°well, i¡¯ll go to the island area to take a look. just stay at home and wait for my news.¡± seeing lin ye agree, su qingqing¡¯s eyes lit up. she had already thought it through. if lin ye was not prepared to go, she would go no matter what. ¡°do you want me to come with you? or should i say bring more men?¡± ¡°after all, the people in the island area might turn hostile at any time.¡± ¡°i¡¯ve always been wary of working with them.¡± ¡°previously, they wanted to get some exchange students with rich experience in beasts from the academy. i rejected them all.¡± lin ye nodded. that was true. no matter which world it was, the people there were not good people. if they were really made extinct, there might be some who were wrongly accused, but it was definitely very rare. ¡°yes, don¡¯t worry. i know what to do.¡± ¡°besides, i¡¯m their pillar of support now. i represent the dojo.¡± ¡°and you should also know that when the beasts are in front of me, it¡¯s hard to say who it will listen to.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s rare domineering words, su qingqing looked at lin ye with shining eyes. she had always thought that although lin ye was a courageous and scheming person, he was usually¡­ um¡­ sloppy. he didn¡¯t look like an overlord at all. but just now, he was indeed quite domineering. bai tao was about to bend over. she kept bowing to lin ye. those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had also been infected by the people in the island area¡­ ¡°then i¡¯ll go over first. otherwise, if the people over there mess around, it won¡¯t be easy to clean up the mess.¡± ¡°by the way, i¡¯ll go up and get something.¡± before lin ye left, she suddenly thought of something and ran upstairs in a hurry. su qingqing walked over to bai tao and comforted her softly. ¡°don¡¯t worry, uncle will be fine.¡± lin ye went upstairs and found qin zhilan. after briefly explaining the matter, lin ye asked qin zhilan to summon the forest elf. ¡°ying, where are the fruits of the heart of life that i kept for you? give me one~¡± ying, who had just come out, nodded in confusion. then, she took out a heart of life from a very special space. this was what lin ye got from the elf king. then, lin ye handed it to ying for safekeeping. the reason why it was not on him was that lin ye had already eaten one. moreover, he was often not in the dojo. if there was an emergency, similar to yang wei¡¯s previous situation, if others found the dojo but did not have a heart of life, wouldn¡¯t that be wasting human lives? therefore, he left the heart of life to qin zhilan, who had basically always stayed at home. since ying could produce this thing herself, it was best for it to be preserved by her as well. ¡°is it dangerous?¡± when qin zhilan saw that lin ye wanted the heart of life, she immediately started to worry. in his opinion, if it was dangerous, she would rather him not go. after all, her family¡¯s lives were the most important. no one knew what was going on with bai tao¡¯s father either. Chapter 818 - 818 Pure Father and Son Relationship! (1) 818 pure father and son relationship! (1) ¡°it¡¯s not dangerous, but i wonder how bai tao¡¯s father is doing. what if i need to use this?¡± ¡°it¡¯s better to be prepared~¡± ¡°after all, those people in the island area are not kind people.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, qin zhilan was slightly relieved. ¡°let¡¯s go!¡± after kissing qin zhilan goodbye, lin ye walked into the spatial door. however, he did not directly teleport to the spatial door of the beast taming dojo in dongying city in the island area. instead, he came to the old city area. since he was going to the island area this time, he naturally had to bring little lily, who was almost forgotten by lin ye. it was true that the communicator could be used to translate, but it could only be done in the simplest way. therefore, it was best to find a local native. moreover, lin ye might have a conflict with the maruyama clan this time. it was naturally best to bring along someone who understood the japanese language. of course, little lily might not be truly on his side. after all, her family was still under the control of the maruyama clan. lin ye naturally knew about this. anyway, with blackie and the other four beasts, lin ye didn¡¯t know what threat the island area could pose to him. after coming out of the spatial door of the old city dojo, lin ye looked at the white tiger that was pouncing on him. he could only catch it and stroke its body. this guy was like a cat. he would feel uncomfortable if he did not enjoy a day of horse-killing. usually, zhao xiaosi was the technician. but now that lin ye was here, couldn¡¯t the white tiger find an opportunity to let lin ye serve him well? after stroking it a few times and chatting with zhao xiaosi and the other half-grown children, lin ye headed to little lily¡¯s residence. in a 56-square-meter house, little lily was watching television on the sofa with a cat-like beast in her arms. ever since she was brought to jiangzhou city by lin ye, other than the first few days when she was a little frightened by the unfamiliar environment, she had been enjoying herself. although she was a little disappointed that lin ye didn¡¯t come, little lily was very satisfied with her life here. she didn¡¯t have to think about how to please others, nor did she have to worry about being sent to a stranger, nor would she have any issues with safety. moreover, she had cute beasts accompanying her. every day, she would pet the cat and watch television. occasionally, she would go out to see the energetic beasts in the old city. she felt extremely happy. just as little lily was engrossed in watching television, she suddenly heard a knock on the door. little lily was shocked by this. her first reaction was not to open the door, but to hide in her room with the cat beasts in her arms. after locking the door, she started to call lin ye. at the door, lin ye was also stunned when he saw little lily calling him. after the call went through, he was caught between laughter and tears when he heard little lily say that there was a stranger knocking on the door. however, this woman¡¯s sense of security was quite good. after explaining, lin ye soon heard the door open. the moment little lily opened the door and saw lin ye, she bent down to change lin ye¡¯s shoes. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°come with me immediately. i have to go to the island area to deal with some matters. help me translate. i might need you to run some errands occasionally as well.¡± upon hearing this, little lily nodded obediently. ¡°very well, sir.¡± after the two of them returned to the old city dojo, they immediately chose to teleport to the mechanical warrior dojo in the island area. generally speaking, teleportation between these two dojos was not allowed. it was just that lin ye had taken the initiative to add restrictions. however, as the owner of the dojo, lin ye naturally did not have this restriction. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- on the island, in the dungeon of the maruyama family¡¯s manor, bai hong was tied to a pillar with only his toes on the ground. although his body was messy, fortunately, there were no wounds. he looked alright. goro maruyama was looking at bai hong and the family warrior who had gone to the beast taming world with his son to pick the concentration fruit. ¡°ono-kun, where is taro¡¯s body?¡± the samurai known as ono-kun was in a much worse state than bai hong. ono¡¯s body was covered in deep wounds. if not for the fact that he was a level 5 strength-type mutant, these wounds would have allowed him to meet the god long ago. obviously, goro maruyama felt that his son¡¯s death was more related to ono. as for bai hong, he was just a bonus. he could only say that he was unlucky. the man he met on the island was one of the warriors who had encountered the boiling water giant with maruyama taro outside the island. when these warriors saw that maruyama taro had died, they knew that if they went back like this, they might be thought to have committed suicide because they did not protect him well. therefore, they simply went into exile. ono chose to stay in jiangzhou city. actually, he didn¡¯t plan to return to the island area. however, he really couldn¡¯t help but want to see the situation of his family. in addition, he felt that after a month or two, the maruyama family might not be so persistent. moreover, there were more people in the caravan this time, so he wanted to take advantage of the situation and come back. in the end¡­ he was caught. Chapter 819 - 819 Pure Father and Son Relationship! (2) 819 pure father and son relationship! (2) the knot in goro maruyama¡¯s heart during this period of time was very big. therefore, he did not even watch the beast tamer competition. there was also no time to fight with the goryeo people next door. in the end, his hard work paid off. ¡°m-master, taro¡¯s corpse was washed into the lake. we¡­ we really couldn¡¯t save him, so¡­¡± ¡°stupid!¡± before ono could finish speaking, a warrior from the maruyama family beside him whipped his face. ¡°did you leave taro behind on purpose?!¡± ¡°no, it¡¯s really not! taro, he wanted to disintegrate the water giant¡¯s attack, that¡¯s why¡­¡± seeing the warrior raise his whip again, goro maruyama stopped him and looked at ono. ¡°are you saying that it wasn¡¯t the dragon that killed taro, but the water giant?¡± ¡°yes!¡± ¡°i¡­ i have the scene on my combat recorder! if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take a look for yourself!¡± upon hearing ono¡¯s words, goro maruyama picked up the space bracelet that he had taken off ono¡¯s body and found a small black cube inside. after connecting the cube to the communication device, goro maruyama began to check the recordings of that day. in the end, goro maruyama realized that his son had indeed disappeared after the huge wave fell from the sky. he crushed the communication device in his hand and emitted an extremely dangerous aura. ¡°phew~¡± after taking a few deep breaths, goro maruyama looked at ono, who was on the verge of death, and bai hong, who looked very haggard, and considered how to deal with the two of them. initially, he thought that everyone who survived would be buried with taro. however, bai hong¡¯s identity was a little sensitive. this person was from jiangzhou city. at the mention of jiangzhou city, goro maruyama could not help but think of that man¡¯s name. therefore, during the interrogation, goro maruyama did not ask his subordinates to attack bai hong. if this person was an ordinary person, goro maruyama would not be so worried. however, when goro maruyama found out that bai hong¡¯s daughter was studying in the mutant academy, he knew that this person could not be touched. if he was really related to lord lin, it would be a disaster for the island area and the maruyama clan. therefore, even though goro maruyama was on the verge of going berserk, he had been restraining himself. ¡°mr. bai hong, do you know if there are other japanese people in jiangzhou city?¡± bai hong stretched his legs in discomfort and shook his head with a bitter expression. although he did not know why these japanese did not attack him, it was not good to be tied up like this. ¡°idiot! you¡­¡± ¡°nishimura! don¡¯t be rude!¡± ¡°patriarch, this person is nothing more than a businessman who prioritizes benefits! he must have joined forces with ono and the others long ago. perhaps taro¡¯s death was deliberately created by them!¡± goro maruyama hesitated when he heard nishimura¡¯s words. he had thought of this possibility before. after all, the maruyama family was not united, let alone the entire dongying and even the entire island area. in goro maruyama¡¯s heart, this conspiracy theory was more credible. that was why after capturing these two people, he first used heavy punishment to greet ono, the family head warrior who had defected from the maruyama family. just as goro maruyama was hesitating, his communication device suddenly rang. ¡°hey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°patriarch! just now, lord lin teleported out of the spatial door of the dojo! he even brought little lily with him last time.¡± ¡°what?!¡± goro maruyama immediately looked at bai hong, who was tied up. his intuition told him that lin ye¡¯s arrival was definitely related to this person. ¡°tell lord lin that i¡¯ll be right there.¡± after hanging up, goro maruyama immediately got someone to put bai hong down. ¡°mr. bai hong, i¡¯m sorry. i think what happened between us was indeed a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°i also believe that you have nothing to do with my son.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get someone to send you up immediately, but ono-kun¡­¡± bai hong¡¯s legs went weak and he fell to the ground. however, he heaved a sigh of relief. although he did not know what had happened, his life was definitely not in danger. however, it was a pity for ono. originally, he had planned to take this person under his wing. after all, a level 5 mutant was considered a powerhouse in jiangzhou city. ¡°yes, i understand.¡± ¡°it¡¯s good that you understand, mr. bai. i have been impolite this time. the next time you come to japan as a guest, the maruyama family will definitely treat you with respect.¡± hearing goro maruyama¡¯s awkward eastern continent language, bai hong nodded and did not say anything else. just like that, the group walked out of the dungeon. goro maruyama then went straight to the dojo. when he arrived at the dojo, he found that all the members of the maruyama family were there, looking respectfully at the young man sitting in the main seat on the first floor of the dojo. at the side, little lily had her hands folded on her abdomen as she knelt down to make tea for the young man. ¡°lord lin, sorry to keep you waiting!¡± looking at goro maruyama, who bowed as soon as he arrived, lin ye smiled and nodded at him. ¡°it¡¯s fine, mr. maruyama. i came here this time to ask about a person called bai hong. i wonder¡­¡± upon hearing lin ye mention bai hong, goro maruyama¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he secretly rejoiced. fortunately, he hadn¡¯t attacked bai hong just now. sure enough, lin ye came because of this person. ¡°don¡¯t worry, mr. bai hong isn¡¯t our target this time. it¡¯s just that he¡¯s with our target, so we invited him here.¡± ¡°but i didn¡¯t hurt him at all!¡± when goro maruyama said this, he bent down again. he had no choice. facing lin ye, he had no intention of offending him the slightest. previously, although the fathers of the western continent were also powerful, to put it bluntly, it had little to do with them. he would only occasionally take advantage of the situation, or rather, he would just wave the flag and shout his support. there was no substantial ¡°father-son relationship¡±. but lin ye was different. after tasting the benefits of the beasts, lin ye was the real father of the japanese! although goro maruyama had been busy seeking revenge for his son, the maruyama family and the other japanese had not been idle. they used the existence of his beasts to teach the mutated beasts around dongying city a lesson. not only did they obtain many level 5 and level 6 crystal cores at once, but they also gained another area under the control of dongying city. this gave goro maruyama hope of reclaiming the island area. it was precisely because of this that goro maruyama did not dare to act rashly in front of lin ye. when lin ye heard goro maruyama say that bai hong was fine, he was relieved. although he had never met bai hong before, he was more or less acquainted with bai tao. in the past, when she was not busy, this young girl would often come to the dojo with su qingqing to play. ¡°that¡¯s good.¡± ¡°please bring bai hong here. i won¡¯t disturb mr. maruyama anymore.¡± goro maruyama immediately got someone to bring bai hong to the dojo. at this moment, bai hong, who had changed into clean clothes, looked at the young man who was surrounded by the japanese. he thought that he was some big shot in the island area. just as he was about to greet him, he heard the young man say in the language of the eastern continent, ¡°uncle bai, bai tao asked me to come. nice to meet you, i¡¯m lin ye.¡± when he heard his daughter¡¯s name and lin ye¡¯s name, which his daughter had mentioned many times before, bai hong immediately understood. then, he cupped his hands towards lin ye in fear. ¡°thank you, dojo master lin.¡± although it was his first time meeting lin ye, everyone in jiangzhou city knew about dojo master lin. ¡°it¡¯s fine. it¡¯s nothing.¡± after settling bai hong¡¯s matter, lin ye prepared to go back. however, after hesitating for a moment, goro maruyama stopped him. Chapter 820 - 820 A Denunciation From "Daddy" (1) 820 a denunciation from ¡°daddy¡± (1) ¡°l-lord lin!¡± ¡°please wait a moment!¡± hearing goro maruyama¡¯s words, lin ye stopped and turned around. ¡°what is it?¡± dong ~ as soon as lin ye finished speaking, he saw goro maruyama kneel down. the knee hit the floor with a loud thud. lin ye was stunned. however, lin ye, who was used to all kinds of storms, immediately regained his composure. generally speaking, the speed and strength of people kneeling or bowing determined the size of the matter. and with goro maruyama¡¯s performance just now, it would probably not be a small matter. ¡°tell me.¡± goro maruyama, who was kneeling on the ground, did not speak immediately. instead, he lowered his head and kowtowed in front of lin ye again. ¡°let¡¯s get down to business. kowtow a little longer and i¡¯ll leave.¡± hearing the impatience in lin ye¡¯s tone, goro maruyama maintained this posture and shouted, ¡°i¡­ i want to avenge my son, taro!¡± ¡°the one who killed him was a blue water giant on the island, but¡­ but there¡¯s still your dragon on the island, so please give us some time and space, dojo master. i will be extremely grateful!¡± with that, goro maruyama kowtowed to lin ye again. this scene made little lily, who was behind lin ye, clench her fists tightly, and an unnatural flush appeared on her face. she was so lucky to be entrusted to this lord! although goro maruyama did not kowtow to her, she was standing beside lord lin. the head of the maruyama family, the number one figure in japan city, was kneeling respectfully on the ground. that feeling was too exciting for a japanese person like little lily. didn¡¯t he see that the other japanese in the dojo were about to lower their heads to their crotches? if they did not know that lord lin did not like this, they would have knelt down together when goro maruyama knelt down. lin ye did not expect goro maruyama to be talking about this. however, thinking that he was avenging his son, it was reasonable for it to be so grand. at the very least, he looked like a good father. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll restrain the storm thunder dragon when the time comes.¡± ¡°but you only have one day.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, goro maruyama excitedly kowtowed to lin ye again. lin ye was numb facing this. facing this kowtowing insect, he really did not want to stay any longer. however, he had just taken a look at the progress of popularizing beasts in the island area and felt that it was a little slow. after some thought, he decided to stay and take a look. the entire island was only several times larger than jiangzhou city. the combined population of the two cities on the island was not much larger than jiangzhou city. however, two to three months had passed, and the popularization progress had not even reached half. one had to know that the candidates that lin ye gave power to these two cities were those who had reached the peak of their prestige and power. however, from the looks of it, they did not seem to want to spread the beasts quickly. although after the island area was popularized, lin ye would receive some concentration fruit as rewards from the system, this had nothing to do with the rewards, but with attitude. therefore, after seeing goro maruyama stand up, lin ye first apologized to bai hong behind him. ¡°mr. bai, i still have something on. i can only let you go back alone for the time being.¡± ¡°just walk straight into the spatial door on this side. you¡¯ll be able to see bai tao after you go out.¡± when bai hong heard lin ye¡¯s words, he thanked him again before stepping into the spatial door. as for lin ye, he turned to look at goro maruyama, who stood up with a slightly puzzled but respectful expression. ¡°dojo master, do you have any other instructions?¡± seeing lin ye look over, goro maruyama immediately sensed something and took the initiative to ask. ¡°mr. maruyama, i originally gave the power to the heads of your families because i wanted you all to promote the popularization of beasts.¡± ¡°but you all don¡¯t seem to take it seriously.¡± ¡°your dongying city has a population of more than 700,000, but do you even have more than 300,000 beasts in dongying city now?¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s words, a layer of sweat appeared on goro maruyama¡¯s head. he remembered that lin ye did say something like that back then. however, after returning to his territory, goro maruyama gradually forgot about this sentence. after all, beasts were something similar to a new ¡°lifeline¡±. naturally, they had to use them to obtain greater benefits. the heads of these families were ¡°animals¡± driven by benefits. when making any choice, they would prioritize maximizing the benefits. unfortunately, they were detected by lin ye¡¯s inspection this time. goro maruyama knelt down again when he heard the other party¡¯s relatively accurate number. this time, everyone in the dojo chose to kneel when goro maruyama knelt. obviously, they knew that this ¡°daddy¡± in front of them was angry. they could only try their best to gain some sympathy points. however, lin ye was already used to them kneeling. how could they use such superficial actions to gain sympathy? ¡°dojo master!¡± ¡°this is my fault!¡± ¡°please punish me!¡± looking at goro maruyama, who was kneeling on the ground with his head on the ground, lin ye snorted. ¡°i won¡¯t ask about how you used your beasts to seek benefits for your family and what benefits you obtained.¡± Chapter 821 - 821 A Denunciation From "Daddy" (2) 821 a denunciation from ¡°daddy¡± (2) ¡°but you shouldn¡¯t delay the spread of tamed beasts to humans because of this.¡± ¡°this time, it¡¯s just a warning. i don¡¯t want you to be like this the next time i come to take a look at the situation in the island area.¡± goro maruyama heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that this was just lin ye¡¯s warning. he was afraid that lin ye would be unhappy because of this and take back the position of the beast taming dojo¡¯s branch dojo master. in that case, it would be even worse than killing him. ¡°don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll immediately announce to all the japanese that anyone can come and buy beasts without any restrictions.¡± ¡°if they don¡¯t have enough money, the maruyama family can subsidize it or they can also take a loan from us!¡± yes, he learned it from his peers in jiangzhou city. lin ye nodded after hearing goro maruyama¡¯s words. the island area was considered a ¡°sub-mission¡±. however, this sub-mission could not be delayed for too long as well. while goro maruyama was ensuring this, he also heard the hidden meaning in lin ye¡¯s words. dojo master lin didn¡¯t seem to be just dissatisfied with dongying city. goryeo, who was next door, seemed to be the same. moreover, goro maruyama could guarantee that the goryeo people would definitely do worse than him. at the same time, their progress would definitely be much slower than the japanese. although there were all kinds of restrictions after people here bought the beasts from the many contracts they had to sign, there were actually no restrictions on the number of people. but goryeo was different. if the person who wanted to buy a beast was not someone from a big family, they had to purchase tamed beasts at a much higher price. goro maruyama suddenly had an idea. ¡°dojo master, goryeo¡¯s situation might be even worse.¡± ¡°they set an extremely high purchasing threshold for civilians. the beast taming dojo seems to be specially open to those families.¡± hearing goro maruyama¡¯s complaint, lin ye¡¯s expression did not change because he had clearly seen the progress of these cities in his mind. in the entire island area, the popularization of beasts was 45%. of these 45%, dongying city had 33%, while goryeo only had 12%. that was why lin ye did not make things difficult for goro maruyama. although this japanese was selfish, he really respected him from the bottom of his heart. therefore, his words were more or less useful here. however, the goryeo people were different. they were extremely arrogant. if they really didn¡¯t see him, they would choose to disobey lin ye¡¯s wishes. ¡°yes, i know.¡± after taking a look at goro maruyama, lin ye thought about some of park canhui¡¯s actions and suddenly said. ¡°can you take me to the beach?¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s request, goro maruyama was stunned for a moment before nodding vigorously. ¡°of course!¡± ¡°dojo master, dongying city is not far from the sea.¡± ¡°it¡¯s only about 20 kilometers.¡± ¡°however¡­ the mutated beasts on the road are also abnormally ferocious. moreover, the closer they are to the sea, the more mutated beasts will come from the sea to the land.¡± ¡°so we might be delayed on the way.¡± ¡°you can wait until we¡¯ve cleaned up.¡± looking at the attentive goro maruyama, lin ye waved his hand. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°just lead the way.¡± ¡°yes!¡± goro maruyama immediately got someone to prepare two cars and drove them to the entrance of the dojo. then, he personally drove lin ye and xiao baihe, who were sitting in the back, out of dongying city. at the same time, the entire army in dongying city and most of the warriors of the maruyama family began to move. by the time they left the city, the two cars had already turned into a convoy of more than ten suvs and more than 30 military trucks. lin ye was speechless. in his opinion, be it in terms of quantity or quality, the mutated beasts on the island should not be comparable to those on the mainland. in fact, that was indeed the case. after leaving the city for two kilometers, they encountered all kinds of mutated beasts on the way. most of the mutated beasts here were mutated with water or poison attributes. their sizes were also relatively small, and their attacks were mainly long-range. therefore, after lin ye sent blackie, the great sage, and qiong qi out, these mutated beasts suffered a calamity. during the nearly an hour drive, the troops that goro maruyama brought out did not do much. those mutated beasts that popped out were all killed by that lord¡¯s beasts. goro maruyama, who was lin ye¡¯s chauffeur, was almost numb. at the same time, he wondered if the dojo master was intimidating him. after all, judging from the strength of these three beasts, no one in dongying city could stop them. even if he tied all the family members together, they would not be a match for him. goro maruyama could only rejoice in his heart in the face of such a powerful ¡°father¡±. although he had been made an example of, it was better than being a chicken that was killed. after arriving at the seaside, before lin ye got out of the car, the great sage and the others rushed out again. this time, they rushed to the edge of the beach and fought with a huge octopus. because this thing¡¯s body was extremely tough and its level was level 7, blackie and the great sage couldn¡¯t do anything to it for the time being. fortunately, there was still qiong qi. this fellow¡¯s wind spikes and wind blades could quickly and directly cut into the deep-sea octopus¡¯s body. goro maruyama, who was originally prepared to face a great enemy and get his army and family warriors to set up a formation, sighed again in his heart. the difference was too great! he felt that only the machine warrior general could barely fight one of the beasts to a draw. dojo master lin had three of them! moreover, there was an even more terrifying existence in jiangzhou city¡¯s beast taming dojo¡­ the deep-sea octopus saw that the people on the shore were troublesome. after throwing down two severed tentacles, it retreated into the sea. looking at the gradually calming sea, lin ye felt a little regretful. the seas of this world were primordial lands. after all, humans had almost been killed by mutated beasts on land, let alone in the sea where the density of mutated beasts was higher. therefore, it was naturally impossible to explore these places. lin ye was a native from the land in both his lifetimes, so he had some yearning for the sea. if possible, he would try to build some sea dojos. if he could open up some space on it, it would be considered a merit. however, he was not in a hurry to consider this now. the land had not been cleaned up yet. but the uncontaminated seawater did look very pleasant. even his previous dissatisfaction with goro maruyama dissipated a little. well, it was mainly because this guy was still useful. in the future, if he wanted to see the sea, it was indeed very good to come over and take a look. he could also bring qin zhilan over. this world was different from earth. if you wanted to see the sea, you could buy a plane ticket or a high-speed rail. ¡°dojo master, why don¡¯t¡­ we rest here for the night?¡± ¡°we have brought supplies for a camp.¡± ¡°furthermore, the mutated beasts in the sea usually don¡¯t come ashore at night. they¡¯re more interested in coming up to sunbathe during the day.¡± hearing goro maruyama¡¯s words, lin ye hesitated for a moment before nodding. this suggestion indeed hit the itch in lin ye¡¯s heart. in his previous life, he had wanted to have a sea view house. it seemed like it was going to happen here. although it was only temporary. unfortunately, in the eastern continent, there were relatively few cities by the sea. or rather, the nearest city to the sea was dozens of kilometers away. this was because this way, they could avoid the attacks of the mutated beasts in the sea. this was all the result of experiences gained after experiencing the destruction of several coastal cities. otherwise, why were there only a few hundred thousand people in the island area? every year, the beast tide would basically slaughter a huge number of people. only those who hid could survive. it would be strange if there were more people. moreover, as the population of the island area decreased, the number of mutated beasts that came ashore slowly decreased. after all, if there was nothing to eat, it would not attract so many mutated beasts. otherwise, they would have ceased to exist long ago. Chapter 822 - 822 The Size Of Kun...(1) 822 the size of kun¡­(1) when night fell, a ¡°temporary camp¡± had been built a little above the beach. um, although this temporary camp seemed to be so luxurious, it was indeed built at the last minute. looking at the two-story wooden villa that was decorated, lin ye finally experienced the ¡°filial piety¡± of the japanese. looking at the beach and the sunset from the balcony on the second floor, lin ye felt that it was not bad to have such a filial son. ¡°lord lin, do you want me to put some water in for you to wash up?¡± yes, there was also a huge bathtub on the second floor. he did not know where goro maruyama got it from. but it was indeed here¡­ as for water, it was so simple. there were plenty of water and fire attribute mutants in the camp. wasn¡¯t it simple to boil some water and pump it up with a small water pump? ¡°yes, sure~¡± that night, lin ye enjoyed the seaside for a while. of course, he also sent someone back to inform qin zhilan. the next morning, when lin ye woke up, little lily was no longer on the bed. however, just as he got up, little lily immediately came to the bed as if there was a sensor switch and began to help lin ye put on her clothes. when the two of them came out of the room and came downstairs, goro maruyama was already waiting at the door. to be honest, it was not that peaceful last night. however, this guy in front of him had his people kill all the mutated beasts around him without using cannons. he really did not want to disturb lin ye¡¯s sleep. ¡°dojo master, did you rest well last night?¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°it¡¯s alright. thank you, mr. maruyama.¡± seeing the satisfied expression on lin ye¡¯s face, goro maruyama heaved a long sigh of relief. at the same time, he made up his mind to protect this place. it would be best if dojo master lin had more things to worry about here. at the thought of this, goro maruyama glanced at little lily, who was silently standing behind lin ye with her head lowered. he immediately had an idea. he could arrange for little lily¡¯s family to stay here and take care of this courtyard! although there would be mutated beasts landing here, and was definitely more dangerous than the city. however, after goro maruyama made up his mind to protect this place, that might not be the case. just as goro maruyama was thinking about this, he saw lin ye stunned for a moment before looking at him. ¡°mr. maruyama, please bring two earth-type mutants with me to the beach.¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s words, goro maruyama nodded in agreement, and his heart could not help but flutter! was¡­ was he going to build a dojo by the sea?! in other words, japan was going to have a second beast taming dojo?! moreover, with the location of this dojo, goro maruyama felt that it should not be a problem to treat this dojo as the maruyama family¡¯s ¡°private¡± dojo for the time being. after all, the dojo in the city was enough to promote beasts. besides, there was no way to promote it here. he couldn¡¯t possibly let the residents drive 20 kilometers to buy beasts, right? but for the maruyama clan, there was no problem at all! ¡°yes! please wait a moment, dojo master!¡± with excitement, goro maruyama immediately found five level 5 earth-type mutants. two of them had participated in the construction of the warrior dojo before. the group then walked towards the sea. goro maruyama was right. lin ye was indeed building a dojo. it was true that dojos needed to be built in places where there were gathering places, but the exception was if it was built by the sea. lin ye only found out about this after asking the system. according to the system, this thing was equivalent to an ocean ¡°ranch¡±. while people could extract beasts and guardian divine beasts from it, it could also protect the sea area within two to three kilometers of the dojo. the effect was stronger than that of the dojos on land. at the very least, the dojos on land did not have this function. however, thinking about the vast variety of fish in the sea, if all of them turned into mutated beasts, the density would indeed be much higher than on land, there was nothing wrong with having this function. ¡°just follow this blueprint and build it. you all know how to do it, right?¡± after taking lin ye¡¯s communication device, goro maruyama kept nodding. of course he would! now, he could not wait to build using such a blueprint every day! it would be best if they could build dojos on the coastline around the island area. no, there was no need for goryeo. they could just all be built in japan! ten minutes later, looking at the dojo that had risen from the ground by the sea, lin ye walked in. the layout inside, including the beast taming machine, was no different from other ordinary dojos. the only slight difference was the color of the beast taming machine. it was sea blue. the beasts inside were probably mainly water-element beasts. or rather, they were all water-type beasts. after approaching the beast taming machine, lin ye pressed the joystick and looked at the flashing screen. ten seconds later, when the screen froze, lin ye couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips when he saw the creature that he was tired of watching in the advertisement. why did he draw a¡­ kun? there was a fish in the north sea called the kun. the kun was so big that it could not be stewed in a pot¡­ cough cough¡­ taking out the beast card, lin ye glanced at the kun. Chapter 823 - 823 The Size Of Kun...(2) 823 the size of kun¡­(2) [name] kun [quality] rainbow [attributes] water, cloud [bloodline] divine beast kun [level] beginner level 3 [skills] devour (can directly devour creatures smaller than it), leap into the clouds (can jump from the sea to the sky above the clouds and smash into the enemy), raging sea (control the water flow to attack a local area), giant leviathan body (kun¡¯s body can grow indefinitely) [overview] the legendary big fish that lives in the northern underworld sea. it is huge and can devour everything. looking at the kun¡¯s information, lin ye suddenly regretted it¡­ how could he draw such a powerful thing? if goro maruyama were to take care of it, what would happen? perhaps the day the kun grew up would be the day this fellow wanted to devour its master. although these beasts could not attack lin ye, if lin ye gave goro maruyama the authority of a dojo master, the guardian divine beast would definitely listen to his orders. when the time came to attack others, no one would be able to withstand a blow from this kun! with this in mind, lin ye walked to the entrance of the dojo and summoned the kun. whoosh! when the kun appeared on the surface of the sea, lin ye¡¯s body was splashed with water. f*ck, who would have thought that this thing would be as big as an adult blue whale as soon as it came out?! this was only beginner level 3! it was more than 20 meters, nearly 30 meters long! he didn¡¯t even dare to think about its weight¡­ then didn¡¯t kun¡¯s devouring skill mean that it could devour whoever it wanted in the sea?! looking at the grayish-blue figure that emerged from the sea, lin ye waved his hand at the big guy, signaling it to quickly sink. goro maruyama looked at kun¡¯s huge body with green light in his eyes. ¡°lord dojo master, this¡­¡± ¡°this is the guardian divine beast of this dojo.¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s words, goro maruyama opened his mouth. he wanted to say something, but he really did not know what to say. after all, this beast was clearly a rather powerful existence. if he really asked for it, what if he left a bad impression on the dojo master? wouldn¡¯t he have wasted his two days of flattery? lin ye glanced at goro maruyama, who wanted to say something but hesitated. he smiled and said. ¡°this dojo is very important, so i need to arrange for a reliable candidate to come over. when the time comes, i¡¯ll need mr. maruyama¡¯s cooperation.¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s words and seeing the warm expression on his face, goro maruyama nodded vigorously. ¡°yes!¡± ¡°i will definitely cooperate!¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, dojo master!¡± after saying that, goro maruyama thought of what he had thought just now and hurriedly asked lin ye about his plans for little lily¡¯s family. hearing goro maruyama mention little lily¡¯s family, lin ye raised his eyebrows. looking at the two-story building only a few hundred meters away from the dojo, lin ye nodded. ¡°sure, then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, mr. maruyama.¡± ¡°it¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± after dealing with the matters in the dojo, lin ye instructed goro maruyama to promote the popularization of beasts as soon as possible. then, he rushed to goryeo city with little lily from the spatial door of the dojo. at the same time, at the entrance of goryeo¡¯s archer dojo, more than 20 cold-looking men were standing. not only were they fully armed, but there were also beasts in uniform standing beside them. these beasts were basically humanoid or humanoid beasts. moreover, they were all holding longbows with different forms but obvious power. unlike all the other beast taming dojos that came and went, this dojo in goryeo city was very solemn because of them. not to mention ordinary people coming here to buy beasts, even some people with a certain status could not come here easily. they had to be led by someone from the park family. in other words, this beast taming dojo was basically the private product of the park family. just as these guards were standing guard dutifully, they saw a ray of light appear at the spatial door placed at the edge of the dojo. then, a man and a woman walked out of the spatial door. looking at the unfamiliar young man and woman, these guards could not help but frown. in their impression, there didn¡¯t seem to be such people in the park family. could they be from another family? however, the spatial gateways for the other families to the beast world were not here. they should be outside. according to park canhui¡¯s idea, the spatial door outside was meant for non-park clansmen. the one placed at the entrance of the dojo was used internally by the park clan. in the end, two strangers appeared in the spatial door used by this insider?! the group of guards immediately realized that there seemed to be a problem with the spatial door. then, the leader immediately raised his right hand. ¡°attention, everyone!¡± ¡°intruders!¡± ¡°attack!¡± as soon as he came out of the space portal, lin ye saw the goryeo people start to draw their weapons and rush towards him. lin ye was speechless. of course, although he was very puzzled, lin ye immediately summoned blackie and the others. then¡ª ¡°kill them!¡± after the confusion, lin ye only felt anger in her heart. these goryeo people did not know what was good for them. although they were all ambitious ¡°sons¡±, the japanese had at least done enough to maintain their reputation. at the same time, goro maruyama had also expressed his attitude very clearly. he was carrying out his orders. however, the people of goryeo did not take his words seriously at all. letting guards guard the dojo? forget it. he had come over to inspect, but he actually attacked without saying anything. this was a little too insane. after blackie, the great sage, and qiong qi were summoned by lin ye, they immediately rushed into the crowd and started a massacre. looking at the three beasts that suddenly appeared, two guards seemed to have thought of something and immediately started shouting something at lin ye. at the same time, they signaled their companions to stop. however, lin ye couldn¡¯t be bothered to turn on the translation function of the communication device and let blackie and the others continue. damn it, fighting and stopping whenever they wanted? was there such a good thing? facing these level 5 guards and the beasts that were also level 3 and 4, blackie and the other two were very organized. humans would be killed directly, and the beasts would not be able to fight for the time being. the battle went on very quickly. in less than a minute, there were no more people or beasts standing in front of lin ye. at this moment, someone in the dojo seemed to have heard the commotion outside and immediately ran out to take a look. then, he saw the people and beasts lying on the ground. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°enemy attack, patriarch park, enemy¡­¡± before the first person who ran out could finish speaking, he was slapped in the face. park canhui, who came out of the dojo, did not even look at the corpses on the ground or the man lying on the ground after being slapped by him. he ran straight towards lin ye. however, before park canhui could get within five meters of lin ye, he was stopped by blackie and the great sage. looking at the two ferocious-looking beasts in front of him, park canhui swallowed his saliva and took a deep breath. ¡°sir lin!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a mistake on our part!¡± ¡°because, because they have never seen you before, they offended you. for this, i solemnly apologize to you!¡± with that said, park canhui knelt on the ground. he was not as skilled as goro maruyama. moreover, his tone was not that sincere. unlike goro maruyama, who really treated lin ye as his father. he looked coldly at park canhui, who was kneeling on the ground, and shook his head with a smile. he was considering whether there was a need for goryeo¡¯s dojo to exist. the island area was not big anyway. at most, he would let the goryeo people go to japan to buy beasts. ¡°get up. i have something to ask you.¡± Chapter 824 - 824 100,000 Against One, I Have The Advantage! (1) 824 100,000 against one, i have the advantage! (1) when park canhui heard lin ye¡¯s words, he immediately stood up. his movements were swift. obviously, he did not look like someone who knelt often. it was completely incomparable to goro maruyama. furthermore, lin ye could clearly sense that park canhui heaved a sigh of relief after getting up. moreover, the expression on his face was a little stiff. after all, many members of the park clan had followed him out of the dojo. they all saw him kneeling. this made the dignified patriarch of the park clan feel very embarrassed! but because of lin ye¡¯s identity, he did not dare to flare up at all. ¡°lord lin, what do you want to ask? i will definitely tell you everything i know!¡± with the help of the translator function in the communicator, lin ye looked at park canhui, who had a reluctant expression on his face. however, he still braced himself and spoke respectfully to lin ye, but lin ye didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. ¡°tell me, how popular are the beasts in goryeo now?¡± ¡°i remember that when the dojo was built, i specially told you about this.¡± upon hearing lin ye mention this, park canhui¡¯s expression froze. ¡°this¡­ this, lord lin¡­¡± ¡°our situation here is a little special, so¡­ so our progress is a little slow.¡± ¡°after all, it¡¯s not too good for some commoners to have powerful existences like beasts. therefore, we still have to screen them before we can let them have beasts.¡± ¡°otherwise, if the order is destroyed, it will be very troublesome for us. instead, it will slow down the promotion and popularization of beasts.¡± the more park canhui spoke, the more certain he sounded. it seemed that this was really the reason why the promotion of beasts had slowed down. lin ye couldn¡¯t help but applaud this guy. his ability to lie through her teeth was a waste of talent in a small place like goryeo! now that the other party wanted to talk nonsense, lin ye didn¡¯t mind playing with them. ¡°oh? is that so?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°alright, then i¡¯ll go outside and take a look. since they¡¯ve been screened, these civilians with beasts should be of high quality, right?¡± with that, lin ye turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the dojo. as for park canhui, he was completely frozen in place. looking at lin ye¡¯s back, he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°patriarch!¡± ¡°what should we do?¡± 16:14 all the members of the park clan who had been in the dojo ran out. seeing the ashen-faced park canhui, the park clansmen couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. only a few people who were close to park canhui dared to brace themselves and move forward. ¡°what should i do? how do i know what to do?!¡± park canhui was also at a loss. the main reason was that lin ye¡¯s sudden attack was too sudden, so he was not prepared to do anything. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we get the family members of those families with beasts to bring their beasts to the streets immediately?¡± ¡°there¡¯s still time.¡± upon hearing that, park canhui was tempted. after all, there were many people in goryeo who had beasts. there were at least tens of thousands of people. these were all treatments that only the major families and people related to them could receive. as for proper civilians, were they even worthy of having beasts? besides, park canhui was really worried that the commoners would attack the park family¡¯s rule after having beasts. it wasn¡¯t like this had never happened before. however, they had all been suppressed. when the civilians behind saw that there was no chance, they ¡°calmed down¡±. ¡°alright, let¡¯s do that. contact those patriarchs immediately and explain the matter to them.¡± as the clansmen dispersed, park canhui heaved a sigh of relief. however, he still felt a little guilty. after all, this kind of thing depended on whether the other party took it seriously. if lin ye was really just taking a quick look, then there would definitely be no problem doing this. he was just afraid that the other party would really find those civilians¡­ of course, park canhui didn¡¯t believe that the civilians would come out and tell the truth. they didn¡¯t dare! ¡°clan chief, actually¡­ i feel that we don¡¯t need to be so¡­ afraid of each other.¡± just as park canhui was deep in thought, a slightly younger member of the park clan suddenly approached him and whispered in a sinister tone. ¡°this is goryeo now!¡± ¡°moreover, the other party is not beside the dojo. even if our guardian divine beast can be controlled by the other party, it¡¯s naturally impossible to use it since he¡¯s not within the dojo¡¯s range.¡± ¡°but we have tens of thousands of soldiers and elites from the various families!¡± ¡°there are 100,000 people against him alone. we have the advantage. do we really need to be afraid?¡± upon hearing the young clansman¡¯s words, park canhui¡¯s heart wavered. previously, he wanted to send lin ye away as soon as possible. but now¡­ there seemed to be a new situation. what his clansmen said was completely reasonable! this was his territory. why should he be afraid?! no matter how powerful lin ye was or how powerful his beasts were, there were only a few of them. they had ten thousand times more people than him. there¡¯s no need to be afraid! the more park canhui thought about it, the more he felt that it made sense. then, he clapped his hands and began gathering people. ¡°go and call everyone over. at the same time, send a secret letter to the various family heads.¡± ¡°also, we still have to be courteous on the surface. moreover, we¡¯re going to do a big one this time!¡± Chapter 825 - 825 100,000 Against One, I Have The Advantage! (2) 825 100,000 against one, i have the advantage! (2) ¡°bring everyone with beasts to the streets!¡± ¡°i think we can give dojo master lin a big surprise!¡± upon hearing park canhui¡¯s words, a fanatical look flashed across the young park clansman¡¯s face. ¡°patriarch, the cui family¡¯s cui dongmin found me that day and said that he could sell us a batch of fruits with miraculous effects.¡± ¡°oh?¡± park canhui looked at the clansman and could not help but raise his brows. ¡°and then? what¡¯s the use of that fruit?¡± ¡°it¡¯s very useful! it can temporarily increase the strength of mutants. be it level 1, level 2, or level 5, level 6, after eating fruits of the corresponding size, their strengths will all increase to a certain extent.¡± ¡°where is cui dongmin?¡± hearing this, the young member of the park clan smiled. ¡°i captured him and interrogated him. the fruit is in his spatial bracelet, so¡­¡± at this point, the young man gently made a throat-slitting gesture. park canhui was very satisfied when he saw the park clansman who had surprised him. ¡°not bad, not bad at all!¡± ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°lord clan chief, my name is park chang-ji.¡± ¡°very good. i¡¯ll leave the matter of those fruits to you. remember to distribute them to our people.¡± ¡°yes!¡± following park canhui¡¯s arrangements, the park clansmen immediately took action. at the same time, in goryeo city, all the high-ranking families had received a secret letter from the park family saying that they needed to discuss something important. while these families were rushing to the park family, lin ye brought little lily around the streets of goryeo city. lin ye couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the passer-bys who looked a little numb, as well as some people with beasts who gradually began to subconsciously surge towards him. these goryeo people were too obvious, weren¡¯t they? it was obvious that there were people from two different worlds on the street. ¡°my lord, what are you laughing at?¡± little lily held lin ye¡¯s arm and was puzzled when she saw how happy lin ye was. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just saw something happy.¡± seeing that lin ye didn¡¯t say anything serious and indeed looked like he was strolling, little lily mustered up her courage and said. ¡°then, sir, can i summon my kitten and carry it?¡± ¡°i used to hold it for a long time every day.¡± ¡°of course, sure.¡± hearing lin ye agree, little lily immediately summoned her beast. it was a yellow-orange cat with some conspicuous patterns on its body. it was similar to the common yellow-orange cats, but it was slightly larger. it looked to weigh more than ten kilograms, but it was not fat at all. its figure was very well-proportioned. after this big yellow-orange cat came out, it immediately jumped into little lily¡¯s arms. however, just as it jumped into little lily¡¯s arms, lin ye realized that the fur on this little fellow¡¯s body was standing up like a hedgehog. ¡°what happened?¡± little lily was also stunned for a moment before she looked at lin ye nervously. ¡°my lord, this¡­ it seems like someone wants to deal with us. if someone wants to kill it or me, the kitten will warn us.¡± hearing little lily¡¯s words, lin ye was stunned. looking at the yellow-orange cat in little lily¡¯s arms, lin ye patted little lily¡¯s head approvingly. instantly, her face revealed an expression as comfortable as a kitten¡¯s. although she was in danger, little lily was not worried at all. even the yellow-orange cat in her arms returned to normal. then, it curiously went to lin ye¡¯s side and sniffed. ¡°meow!¡± ¡°alright, be careful. don¡¯t get hurt later.¡± ¡°take this.¡± lin ye took out an energy shield from his space bracelet and handed it to little lily before summoning blackie and the others. this time, little tanuki was also brought out. the moment this little fox came out, it hung on lin ye¡¯s body. little lily was stunned for a moment when she saw this unbelievably beautiful woman with fox ears lying on lord lin¡¯s back. then, her face was filled with envy. although her relationship with lord lin was already ¡°inseparable¡±, she did not dare to be so rash. ¡°come down quickly and call those people with beasts over to ask about the situation.¡± after slapping little tanuki¡¯s round face, lin ye¡¯s expression did not change as he pointed at the increasing number of goryeo people with beasts. after little tanuki got off lin ye¡¯s back, she revealed her true form. looking at the nine big white tails that were moving without wind, little lily was so frightened that she covered her mouth and took a few steps back. the yellow-orange cat in her arms was so frightened that it plunged into little lily¡¯s arms. the goryeo people who were sent out as extras and also as vanguards and surveillance personnel also saw little tanuki¡¯s appearance. the holy nine-tailed fox stunned these people. then¡­ then they lost consciousness. looking at the people walking over with lifeless eyes, little lily leaned closer to lin ye. however, these people did not attack after approaching, which made her heave a sigh of relief. 16:15 ¡°who sent you?¡± ¡°the patriarch.¡± ¡°the patriarch of which family?¡± ¡°kim, park, lee¡± lin ye received countless answers, and these answers were mainly focused on these family heads. although he didn¡¯t know the distribution of the higher-ups in goryeo, there were more than ten families of various sizes. even if there were some that he missed, there weren¡¯t many. in other words, if he eliminated all these family heads, the obstacle to the popularization of beasts in goryeo would be gone? thinking of this, lin ye looked at the people who were further away from him. they seemed to have noticed the abnormality here. lin ye smiled. then, he snapped his fingers gently. yes, it was full of act, but the effect was outstanding. originally, these people from the major families of goryeo who had brought their beasts here were sent to check on lin ye¡¯s situation. but after only a second, they were knocked down by the beasts beside them. ¡°ah!?¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°shit! my, my beasts hit me!¡± ¡°mine too! they seem to have suddenly gone crazy!¡± ¡°help!¡± in an instant, the chaos started to cover the entire goryeo city with lin ye as the center. anyone with beasts would be attacked by the beasts around them. moreover, these beasts directly targeted their masters and attacked them instead of attacking others indiscriminately. therefore, when the commoners without beasts saw this scene, after the initial panic, many people felt very lucky. fortunately, the higher-ups did not allow them to buy beasts. they did not expect it to be so dangerous! however, this did not match the temperament of these large families who had bullied the commoners in the past¡­ logically speaking, if there was danger, it should be handed over to the commoners, right? in a three-story villa beside goryeo city¡¯s beast taming dojo, park canhui¡¯s eyebrows twitched for no reason after he distributed the fruits he had obtained from park changji to the family heads. then¡­ an arrow as thick as a forearm shot in from the outside and pierced through an unlucky staff member who did not react in time. and behind the arrow, another arrow pierced through the villa¡¯s window. this time, it went straight for park canhui. fortunately, the energy shield on his body was activated in time after sensing the attack. the arrow that was as thick as a forearm shot out a gap in the shield and fell to the ground weakly. ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°enemy attack!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a sharpshooter! lin ye has made a move! quick, order the people outside to attack!¡± park canhui looked at the bow and arrow that had fallen in front of him and immediately recognized that it was the masterpiece of the terrifying guardian divine beast and the multi-primordial spirit archer. only lin ye had the ability to make it suddenly turn against him. at that instant, park canhui felt a tinge of regret. Chapter 826 - Chapter 826: Use As An Urn (1) chapter 826: use as an urn (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°patriarch!¡± ¡°hide, quickly hide!¡± ¡°where are the beasts? summon them and let them resist!¡± ¡°summon my ass! you can¡¯t summon beasts! they will be controlled by lin ye!¡± park canhui stopped the person who wanted everyone to summon their beasts in time. then, he lowered his body and hid behind a pillar. ¡°send orders to your respective clansmen immediately and tell them not to summon their beasts!¡± ¡°at the same time, gather the army and find lin ye. once someone finds him, attack immediately. we must be fast!¡± ¡°don¡¯t even think about holding back or capturing him alive!¡± park canhui was a little frightened as he explained his arrangements to the other family heads. when the others heard this, they also felt that it made sense, so they immediately dodged the attacks outside while making calls. as for park canhui, he kept urging the army to rush over to protect him. outside goryeo dojo, the multi-primordial spirit archer looked at the humans who were timidly surrounding him, and a terrifying smile appeared on its ferocious face. although these humans usually revered him and fed him well, it was a pity that they were disrespectful to the creator. then, it could not be blamed for not recognizing its family. looking at the dense crowd, a blinding white light suddenly appeared on the multi-primordial spirit archer¡¯s bow. then, white arrows of light appeared on the bowstring. ¡°ten thousand arrows!¡± when the multi-primordial spirit archer released its finger that was pulling the bowstring, a large number of white arrows shot out densely in front of it. when they saw these arrows shooting towards them, the army soldiers and the private soldiers of the various large families who were originally charging towards the multi-primordial spirit archers immediately began to retreat crazily. however, how could such a bustling crowd retreat from the extremely fast arrows? in just two to three seconds, these people fell to the ground one by one like wheat being cut. only some people at the back of the crowd could use the human wall in front to block the damage and escape. ¡°shit! to hell with the family! run!¡± ¡°dog! don¡¯t pull me!¡± ¡°mom! help me!¡± ¡°you¡¯re from the jin family, right? help me quickly. after you bring me out, i¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan!¡± ¡°pfft! whether the families can even survive or not is another matter!¡± in the chaos, the core members of some large families, or direct descendants, were either injured or simply died in the crowd. those who survived naturally thought that they could continue to act tyrannically after escaping, so they did not forget to use their status to seek help from those collateral relatives or small families. unfortunately, no one would buy it now. what a joke¡­ those family heads were all trapped there. their lives were not even guaranteed, yet they still wanted everyone to work for them?! looking at the subordinates or servants who ran faster than the others, the people from the big families were terrified. however, the multi-primordial spirit archer did not care so much. as long as he was still moving, he would immediately nock an arrow and finish him off. many people immediately began to flee towards the villa where park canhui and the other family heads were. at the same time, they did not forget to shout. ¡°help!¡± ¡°patriarch, save me!¡± ¡°i¡¯m the third son of the jin family. open the door!¡± park canhui¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch when he heard the wails and screams outside. the leaders of the families had similar expressions. ¡°patriarch park! ¡± ¡°open the door, my son is still outside!¡± hearing someone start the conversation, the other family heads also started to shout. the villa could be said to be quite safe now. the multi-primordial spirit archer¡¯s strength could only be displayed at a long distance. although it was not weak in close combat, the defense in their villa was not low. therefore, the villa now could definitely shelter many people. with such a big villa, even if another one or two hundred people came, they could still fit it. with this in mind, park canhui hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°go, open the door.¡± ¡°but if that guy catches up, we¡¯ll have to close the door, whether there¡¯s anyone out there or not!¡± ¡°yes, patriarch!¡± when the others saw park canhui agree to open the door, they couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. after all, many of the patriarchs here were old men in their sixties or seventies. if their descendants died outside, their lineage would end here. they did not have the ability to make children anymore. especially those who only had one son at an old age, that was even more worrying. now that park canhui had agreed to open the door, they immediately expressed their gratitude to him. this scene made park canhui feel a little smug. it seemed that the current morale was still good! ¡®i still have an army of tens of thousands. the advantage is still mine!¡¯ as long as the main force could get rid of lin ye, the multi-primordial spirit archer outside would not be a threat. he might even be able to continue using him for himself. moreover, he did not have to worry about betraying the multi -primordial spirit archer betraying him. after all, lin ye would already be dead.. who else could make this guy betray them? Chapter 827 - Chapter 827: Use As An Urn (2) chapter 827: use as an urn (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios but what was happening to the army that park canhui was thinking about? the answer was that they were scattering and fleeing¡­ after the first batch of people was controlled by little tanuki and attacked by their own beasts, they began to flee in all directions. this directly blocked the troops who wanted to rush over to reinforce them. there were even conflicts between some families, and dozens of people died. lin ye let qiong qi fly into the sky and released two simple skills at the place where the crowd was the densest¡ªhurricane. after the hurricane that was like a knife smashed into the crowd, some weak people in the middle were directly torn apart. even if the others managed to withstand it, their bodies were covered in cuts and blood was flowing out. many people did not have the ability to fight anymore and quickly bled to death. seeing that the effect of the ¡°hurricane¡± was not bad, lin ye asked qiong qi to release two more. then¡­ there was nothing else. this kind of attack that controlled the power of nature sometimes brought more fear to people than any other attack. after taking a few consecutive hurricanes, these people¡¯s fighting will was instantly disintegrated. the soldiers who drove trucks and even two armored vehicles also abandoned their vehicles and fled. what a joke. such things were not something humans could deal with. didn¡¯t the higher-ups understand what the other party was before giving the order? they just sent them over to ¡°eliminate¡± the enemy just like that? was this someone that could be killed? many soldiers began to curse. sounds of curses filled the air. lin ye was a little disappointed when he saw the people fleeing in all directions. as long as they could last a little longer and show some guts, lin ye could let these goryeo people continue to maintain their rule over goryeo city. he could also hand over the beasts to them. however, from the looks of it now, he really could not trust them. with such guts, if they encountered a beast tide, wouldn¡¯t they immediately kowtow? it was just that the mutated beasts wanted to eat people. otherwise, they would have long given up the city to the mutated beasts. of course, this was similar to the japanese next door. both were people with no guts. although the japanese were soft, they still had some expectations. however, goryeo¡¯s upper echelons were completely soft. since that was the case, he would reluctantly help them shuffle the people at the top. thinking of this, lin ye began to walk towards the dojo again. on the way back, everything was in a mess. there were also many corpses scattered on the road. it was obvious that they had been killed in a fight. lin ye could not help but shake his head. after arriving at the dojo, lin ye saw the primordial spirit archer guarding the entrance of the villa like martial gods. when it saw lin ye, it ran over and stood respectfully behind lin ye. ¡°where are those people?¡± the archer pointed at the villa. ¡°are they all in there?¡± ¡°mm!¡± ¡°alright ¡°blackie! ¡± ¡°here!¡± lin ye pointed at the villa. ¡°let it disappear. this villa can be considered to be their urn.¡± blackie stood up from behind lin ye and walked towards the villa in front. at the same time, park canhui and company were observing the situation in the villa. at first, he felt that victory was in his grasp. the problem was that there was no use panicking now¡­ there was no secret dassage under the villa. they were used to tyrannizing goryeo and had never thought that someone would come here. if they went out, they would have to face the threat of a sharpshooter at any time. although the energy shield could withstand the attack of an arrow, who knew how many arrows the sharpshooter could shoot before they successfully escaped? they did not want to gamble, did not dare to gamble, and could not afford to gamble¡­ if they lost this bet, they would lose their lives. not long after, they saw lin ye bringing his beasts and that woman over. park canhui was in despair. if not for the fact that he believed in that clansman¡¯s evil, he would at most deceive lord lin. there was no need for things to develop to this extent! right, if he handed over this ¡°culprit¡±, then¡­ there might still be room for negotiation. perhaps lord lin would let him off! park canhui didn¡¯t even consider his own problems when he was on the brink of death. ¡°what about park changji? did any of you see park changji?¡± the members of the park clan around him looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they did not see him. ¡°patriarch, didn¡¯t you ask him to be in charge of external communication? he shouldn¡¯t be here now.¡± upon hearing that, park canhui nearly vomited blood from anger¡­ seeing the extremely ferocious black and white bear walk towards the villa, park canhui gritted his teeth and walked to the balcony on the second floor of the villa. then, he shouted at lin ye. ¡°sir lin! ¡± ¡°i surrender! i admit my mistake!¡± ¡°we¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t know how to appreciate your kindness!¡± ¡°but i also have my own difficulties. i was bewitched by a traitor! lord lin, i hope you can give us a chance!¡± ¡°we promise to complete the mission you gave us!¡± hearing the translation from the communication device, lin ye smiled and shook his head. ¡°you see, some people always come to their senses when they¡¯re about to die.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not that they know their mistake, but they¡¯re afraid of death!¡± after talking to the confused lily, lin ye waved at blackie, indicating that he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to these people¡¯s cries. although there were fewer people than mutated beasts in this world, it did not mean that there were not many people who could manage it. after blackie received lin ye¡¯s order, it spread its hind legs slightly and opened its mouth wide. upon seeing blackie¡¯s actions, park canhui¡¯s expression was filled with horror. although he had never seen what kind of skill this move was, since the other party dared to stand more than ten meters away from the villa and attack, it meant that its power was definitely not small. ¡°take cover! quick, take cover!¡± ¡°all shields up!¡± after shouting, park canhui immediately ran downstairs. he couldn¡¯t stand on the balcony on the second floor and be a target¡­ and just as park canhui ran to the stairs, he felt an extremely majestic energy coming from outside the villa. after sensing the energy, park canhui subconsciously turned his head to take a look. then¡­ then he lost consciousness. it wasn¡¯t just him. the entire villa was reduced to dust in just a few seconds under blackie¡¯s golden breath. at the same time, park changji, who had just returned from outside, happened to see this scene. his trembling legs showed the fear in his heart. at this moment, the archer turned to look at the human who was running over. then, he drew his bow and nocked an arrow. after being locked on by the sharpshooter, park changji shivered and immediately knelt on the ground with a plop. then, he kowtowed to lin ye. ¡°sir lin! ¡± ¡°sir lin! ¡± ¡°i¡¯m innocent! i¡­ i¡¯m here to surrender to you!¡± after lin ye heard this person¡¯s shout, he looked over. looking at this cowardly guy, lin ye waved his hand and was about to tell him to get lost, but little tanuki wagged its tail. then, park changji began to walk over with a dull gaze. then, he told him everything that he had done. when lin ye learned that park canhui had been instigated by this person to ¡°turn over and become the owner¡±, he was speechless. this guy could actually be persuaded by a young man. it was really¡­ where did the cleverness of being a bootlicker in front of twain flynn go? wasn¡¯t this just being tricked to death? then, he heard about the fruits in the beast world. he was a little curious about this. he was prepared to go back and ask.. Chapter 828 - Chapter 828: Lin Ye Is Remembered! (1) chapter 828: lin ye is remembered! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios as for park changji, he naturally died in the end. although this matter was technically caused by park canhui and company¡¯s inflated ambitions, this person was indeed the fuse. without him mentioning it, park canhui might have had such thoughts, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t have dared to take action. but to be honest, lin ye still had to thank him. after all, he didn¡¯t like these goryeo people. however, it was not good to kill them directly because they did not popularize many beasts, right? if he simply replaced these people and not killed them, it would be a hidden danger. this way, there would still be problems. strictly speaking, park changji still helped his agenda. hence, lin ye asked blackie to leave his body intact. at least his death was not to the extent of those patriarchs where he would be left with nothing. after killing all these people, lin ye looked at little lily. ¡°go to japan to find goro maruyama and ask him to come over.¡± ¡°yes, my lord!¡± little lily then walked in through the spatial door. on the other side, after lin ye left, goro maruyama began to gather the major families in dongying city to announce lin ye¡¯s orders. the beasts had to be fully open to all civilians. it would not be like before, where one had to sign various contracts with the various large families after extracting the beasts. this decision naturally caused many families to have some objections. however, goro maruyama saw this very clearly. he simply said. ¡°yamamoto, if you think you have the ability to defeat the machine warrior general, i will give you a fair chance to challenge the dojo master.¡± after hearing goro maruyama¡¯s straightforward words, the head of the yamamoto family, who had been clamoring that he could not accept it, immediately fell silent. after all, the machine warrior general was not easy to deal with. or rather, no one present could deal with it. after goro maruyama looked around and saw that there were no more objections, he started the next topic. ¡°in order to expand our living space, the maruyama family will regularly send a certain number of warriors to expand our area outside the city and the seaside.¡± ¡°if we find anything, the maruyama family will also inform you.¡± hearing goro maruyama¡¯s words, the family heads in the conference room could not help but look at each other. what was the maruyama family up to now? why were they so proactive in doing such a thankless task? could it be that something had happened? as they thought about this, these family heads had already begun to consider whether they should send some spies to investigate the situation. however, goro maruyama had long expected this situation, so he did not bring back the people who had gone to the beach with lin ye. these people would always be stationed there. even if there were times when they changed shifts to go home to visit their relatives, there would be strict restrictions. although goro maruyama did not have any power in this sea dojo, he could enjoy the benefits of a favorable position. no matter who would manage this dojo in the future, he would definitely curry favor with them. after that, his target would be the big sea! there was no chance for him to take charge of the eastern continent. however, he could use this advantage to strike first on the sea! moreover, before the meeting, goro maruyama had already sent people to search for information related to shipbuilding. however, this kind of big guy couldn¡¯t be produced in a short time, even with a mutant now. ¡°master, miss little lily said that she wants to see you. she¡¯s here to deliver a message from the dojo master.¡± when goro maruyama, who was still hosting the meeting, heard his subordinate¡¯s words, he immediately stood up and walked out of the meeting room in a panic. he did not even excuse himself from the people in the meeting room. after leaving, goro maruyama looked at little lily, who had rushed over alone, and did not show any signs of neglect. ¡°miss little lily, sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°you¡¯re too kind, lord maruyama.¡± ¡°no, no. this is what i should do.¡± ¡°this way, please.¡± little lily had no intention of sitting down. she shook her head slightly and told goro maruyama about what had happened in goryeo. when they found out that the park family of goryeo and all the big and small families had been wiped out by lin ye, they were stunned. standing in front of little lily, he opened and closed his mouth, not knowing what to say. ¡°lord maruyama?¡± ¡°huh? y-you said¡­ goro maruyama¡¯s tone and attitude became even more respectful. he even suspected that the goryeo people were the ones who wanted to make an example out of them. if they performed badly when lord lin came to patrol this time, wouldn¡¯t they be the ones who were killed? before lin ye went to goryeo, goro maruyama had thought that they might be punished, but he didn¡¯t expect this gentle and refined lord lin to be so¡­ decisive. he directly attacked and basically wiped out all the higher-ups of goryeo. one had to know that the dojo master was alone! he only had four beasts. in other words, the dojo master had defeated goryeo¡¯s high-end combat power with just four beasts. this information kept attacking goro maruyama¡¯s mind, constantly reminding him to maintain the greatest respect for lin ye.. Chapter 829 - Chapter 829: Lin Ye Is Remembered! (2) chapter 829: lin ye is remembered! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°sir lin ye intends for the beast taming dojo in goryeo to be managed by the japanese in the future.¡± ¡°it¡¯s up to you to decide the specific personnel. however, someone will come regularly to check on the popularity of beasts everywhere.¡± after hearing little lily¡¯s words, goro maruyama looked like a person who had been suddenly hit by a general. he wanted to laugh but didn¡¯t dare to. he looked very comical. little lily did not say much. she only asked goro maruyama to look for her in goryeo after he was ready. then, she left japan. after sending little lily away respectfully, goro maruyama did not care that his subordinates were still around. he simply looked up at the sky and laughed. the surrounding subordinates and maruyama clansmen thought that their patriarch had gone crazy. fortunately, goro maruyama did not laugh for long. he immediately jogged towards the conference room. after he rushed into the conference room, he didn¡¯t care about the surprised gazes of those people and directly shouted, ¡°gentlemen!¡± ¡°we¡ªcan unify the island area!¡± as soon as goro maruyama finished speaking, the enthusiastic applause that he had imagined did not sound. instead, it made the entire meeting room so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. ¡°goro, what are you¡­¡± maruyama tian yi looked at his younger brother, wondering what was wrong with him. seeing that no one in the meeting room had any reaction, goro maruyama immediately laughed and recounted what little lily had told him. a few minutes later, after listening to the entire process, the japanese patriarchs had the same expression as goro maruyama. first, they were shocked, then they were overjoyed. as for the dissatisfaction they had from selling beasts to civilians unconditionally, it disappeared without a trace in an instant. what a joke! who would be unhappy? who would dare to be displeased? lord lin was now the father of all the japanese! yamamoto, who had caused the most trouble previously, was now the one who was jumping the most happily. he even took off his shirt and jumped onto the table in the conference room, performing an extremely unrestrained dance song for everyone. looking at the yamamoto family head who had lost his composure, not only did the others not feel that there was anything wrong, there were even people who joined in the revelry. after all, uniting the entire island area had always been the common goal of the goryeo and japanese. both sides wanted to annex the other. in this way, although they were not strong enough to lord over the eastern continent or the western continent, they could have people who ruled locally. after all, they couldn¡¯t exploit their own people too much, right? at that time, people would either die or flee. then, they would still rule their balls¡­ therefore, the japanese and goryeo people couldn¡¯t wait to skin each other alive. now that they suddenly heard that the higher-ups of goryeo had been wiped out, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t excited. ¡°from now on, the dojo master will be the bright light of the yamamoto family!¡± ¡°we will forever follow in the footsteps of the dojo master!¡± patriarch yamamoto¡¯s expression caused everyone in the meeting room to wail again. although goro maruyama looked happy, he also felt a little uncomfortable. after all, this time, lin ye would be the father of the japanese. it wouldn¡¯t be long before this name was changed to ¡°father of the island district¡±. moreover, he was a proper father! he wasn¡¯t like twain flynn. ¡°alright, everyone, let¡¯s go find the dojo master together. remember to keep your attitudes in check. don¡¯t be disrespectful to dojo master lin!¡± ¡°yes!¡± when goro maruyama brought the family heads to the beast taming dojo in goryeo, he saw corpses all over the ground and a bare ¡°ruin of a villa¡± with only the foundation. ¡°dojo master! ¡± under goro maruyama¡¯s lead, these people bowed respectfully to lin ye. their movements were so uniform that one would think that they had rehearsed it many times. ¡°alright, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°i want you all to take over the dojo here. at the same time, remember to promote tamed beasts.¡± ¡°in terms of tamed beasts, you can¡¯t have any ulterior motives. as for how you rule these people, that¡¯s not within my consideration.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s requirement that wasn¡¯t a requirement, goro maruyama and the others immediately nodded. what a joke. with such a large population of hundreds of thousands, what was the point of spending so much effort on controlling the spread of tamed beasts? there were many ways to earn money from other places. besides, if they did a good job, wouldn¡¯t mr. lin think of them when something good happened in the future? that was why these people patted their chests loudly. all kinds of guarantees came out. however, lin ye did not trust these people so easily. when he returned, he would immediately get someone to come to the seaside dojo in the island area to guard it. he had to at least have one of his own. after showing his divinity in front of goro maruyama and the others, lin ye went back alone. as for little lily, she wanted to go home and visit her family. moreover, in the current situation, little lily¡¯s island area was equivalent to the existence of the number one vip. one would only make little lily unhappy if one was tired of living. one could not wait to curry favor with her! on the other side, lin ye had just come out of the spatial gateway after returning from the island area. when he reached the first floor of the dojo, he saw bai tao pouncing at him like a cannonball. ¡°wuwuwu!¡± ¡°lin ye! thank you!¡± ¡°if it weren¡¯t for you, i wouldn¡¯t have a father!¡± feeling the pressure from bai tao, lin ye raised her hand. she didn¡¯t know whether to let go or not. this girl¡¯s figure was more or less against the rules. it was hard for su qingqing to be her best friend. the disparity between the two of them was huge.. ¡°well, it¡¯s fine now!¡± ¡°come down.¡± if she didn¡¯t come down, lin ye felt that he was going to be squeezed till he had a problem. after bai tao got off lin ye¡¯s body, she wiped her tears for a long time before coming over with her father, bai hong, to thank lin ye formally. looking at the father and daughter in front of him, lin ye kept telling them not to take it to heart. after a long time of persuasion, he finally made bai hong give up on the idea of giving him a thank-you gift. however, before bai hong left, he looked at lin ye and then at bai tao. his gaze changed slightly. after the father and daughter got into the car, bai hong looked at his daughter, who was already a big girl, and tried to ask, ¡°my dear daughter, do you¡­ have a sweetheart?¡± bai tao was playing with the poison-dipped flying beetle that was about the size of a dragonfly in her palm (evolved from a poisonous beetle) when she suddenly heard her father¡¯s words. her face, which still had some baby fat, instantly turned red. ¡°no, no!¡± blushing was a subconscious reaction. bai tao thought about it carefully and realized that she really didn¡¯t have one. those students in the academy were too childish! not only did they only know how to fight and kill every day, but they were also not powerful. they were not like lin ye. not only was he so powerful, but he was also very attractive. eh? ¡®why did i think of lin ye?!¡¯ when bai tao¡¯s cpu was a little overclocked, bai hong looked at his daughter and fell into deep thought. if his daughter had someone she liked, he would definitely let go of the thought he had just had and never mention it again. however, it seemed that his daughter did not have one. or rather, even if she did, it was just a sign. then it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a chance. although dojo master lin already had a madam, it didn¡¯t mean that there could only be one. he did not only have bai tao¡¯s mother, but he doted on bai tao the most. lin ye did not know that he was being targeted and was considering the choice of the dojo master of the sea dojo. or should he just pick one from the competition? anyway, it was almost ending. moreover, lin ye wanted to do a special segment after the competition ended. for example, letting these contestants, who had been fighting in the arena all the way, try actual combat.. Chapter 830 - Chapter 830: Worry! (1) chapter 830: worry! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios the next day, tens of thousands of people gathered outside the mutant ability academy¡¯s arena early in the morning. although there was still more than an hour before the competition began, people had already arrived and were waiting. today¡¯s competition was also the highlight. the draw for the quarterfinals was random. as long as they won today¡¯s competition, they would have a spot in tomorrow¡¯s semifinals. after entering the semifinals, they would have two matches to determine the top 4. in this way, there would be another chance for revenge or a comeback. of course, even if the difference in strength was huge, the higher the ranking, the better the reward! therefore, no matter what the reason was, contestants at this stage would do their best. the candidates who entered the top eight were almost the same as the people on the championship rankings. there was only one less xu jun¡­ however, it was because he had forfeited. otherwise, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to enter the top eight.m lin ye woke up early on this day. as soon as he went downstairs, he saw su hongcheng waiting for him with su qingqing. after greeting su hongcheng, lin ye smiled at su qingqing. ¡°how is it? are you confident today?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su qingqing shook her head. he remembered that this girl was quite confident! ¡°the other opponents aren¡¯t weak. how can i guarantee that i will definitely win? ¡°what¡¯s more, if i draw against someone like vice president yang, tang tian, or shi lei, little flame might not have any chance of winning.¡± when the little flame by su qingqing¡¯s feet heard its master¡¯s words, it called out to her unhappily. ¡®i have yet to fight, why have you surrendered first?!¡¯ ¡°hahaha!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t mean to say that you¡¯re not powerful, but your opponents are also very powerful!¡± ¡°don¡¯t force yourself later! ¡± anyway, in su qingqing¡¯s opinion, it was already good enough that she could enter the top eight. she would not force the championship. if little flame was hurt because of this, she would rather choose not to compete. little flame shook the smooth fur on its body and howled again. then, it saw blackie, who was rubbing its eyes and yawning as it came downstairs. ¡°ga-er¡­¡± after howling halfway, it forced itself to stop and hid behind su qingqing with its tail between her legs. it had been taught a lesson by blackie. the taste of the bear paw was not good. it made its head buzz. seeing little flame¡¯s cowardice, su qingqing smiled happily. blackie looked at su qingqing and then at little flame behind her, his bear face filled with disdain. ¡°doggy, come out quickly. i¡¯ll bring you out to play!¡± upon hearing blackie¡¯s words, little flame wished it could immediately dig a hole in the floor. ¡°alright, blackie, don¡¯t scare it. it still has a competition later-¡± ¡°boring! why don¡¯t you give me the money and i¡¯ll help you go fight!¡± hearing blackie¡¯s words, su qingqing rolled her eyes. this guy deserved a beating for saying that it wanted to play a fake match in front of lin ye, the organizer. then, it was beaten up. ¡°get out of here!¡± ¡°don¡¯t push me, don¡¯t push me! i¡¯ll get lost now!¡± after saying that, blackie really curled up its fat body and rolled forward a few times before getting up and running out. if lin ye didn¡¯t go out today, it could go out and have fun! after laughing for a while, lin ye led su hongcheng into the office. ¡°old su, hasn¡¯t the jiangzhou city army already begun to push outwards? although they¡¯ve already cleared the mutated beasts in this area, such a large area definitely needs a lot of manpower.¡± ¡°so, what i mean is that we can add some combat options to these contestants.¡± ¡°moreover, this can be included in the daily projects of all beast tamers.¡± ¡°for example, one can get a rating and obtain some rewards based on how many mutated beasts one killed.¡± ¡°i thought that things like the concentration fruit should be easy for them to obtain in the beast world, but i didn¡¯t expect¡­ it to be a little difficult.¡¯ ¡°however, i can¡¯t give it away for free, so i might as well let these people contribute. then, after the evaluation, they can also obtain a concentration fruit reward.¡± ¡°otherwise, god knows when everyone can evolve their beasts.¡± ¡°especially those beasts with weak combat strength. although there is the team competition, the number of people who participated was quite small.¡± ¡°at this time, it¡¯s necessary to relax some conditions.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su hongcheng thought for a while and nodded in agreement. that was true. many students in the academy were worried about evolution. now, it was different from before. many people¡¯s beasts had already reached class 3. many people¡¯s beasts had even been stuck at advanced level 3 for a long time. however, because there was no concentration fruit, evolution had always been far away. it was quite feasible to use the concentration fruit to mobilize these people. after all, the expansion of jiangzhou city was good news for everyone. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no problem with that. moreover, i think we can let the students go out and broaden their horizons.¡± ¡°there are more and more mutated beasts now, and there are also more high-level mutated beasts that have awakened. it would be useless to let them stay in school all the time. in the future, when they encounter danger, they might not be able to unleash their strength or beasts.¡± the two of them then discussed the details before heading downstairs to the event location.. Chapter 831 - Chapter 831: Worry! (2) chapter 831: worry! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when they arrived at the venue, the lively atmosphere caught lin ye off guard. although the number of people was still the same as before, the audience today was exceptionally excited. lin ye also saw twain flynn, who had come to watch the competition on the broadback giant eagle, and gu zheng, who had come from the central province to watch his son¡¯s competition after not seeing him for a few days. ¡°hello, both of you!¡± seeing lin ye coming over, the two of them smiled and greeted her. twain flynn then walked in front of lin ye and whispered. ¡°dojo master lin, on goryeo¡¯s side¡­ the remaining family members still want to plan some actions against you. i¡¯ve already gotten someone to stop them.¡± hearing this, lin ye raised his eyebrows and nodded at twain flynn. ¡°thank you! ¡± although he did not ask for this, since he had helped him, he had to owe him a favor. ¡°haha, it¡¯s a small matter. i just want dojo master lin to go to the western continent as soon as possible.¡± ¡°after all, aren¡¯t beast taming dojos already on the right track in the east continent?¡± ¡°counting the island area, more than ten cities have, or are about to have, beast taming dojos.¡± ¡°but there¡¯s none in the western continent yet.¡± ¡°although we¡¯re on two different continents, we¡¯re all humans.¡± ¡°the people of the western continent are still waiting for dojo master lin to save them!¡± twain flynn was indeed anxious. seeing that some people¡¯s beasts had already reached level 5 on the eastern continent, and no one else on the western continent had beasts other than him and his son, the difference was simply huge. moreover, this was not the reason why twain flynn was most anxious. it was the expansion of jiangzhou city that day. this was not a secret operation, and they had even called so many mercenaries. hence, news of it spread throughout jiangzhou city after they returned. one could imagine the commotion it had caused. the most excited ones were the unemployed vagrants living under the wall outside the city. previously, they had spent every day in fear. now that the city wall was no longer the city wall, or rather, the first city wall, their safety was greatly guaranteed. the others were also very happy about this. after all, this meant that the jiangzhou city army had the ability to protect more people. and twain flynn really wanted to do this. previously, after knowing that the army in jiangzhou city had an army of beasts, he had already been paying attention to their situation. from the looks of it, the path of the beast army was indeed correct! twain flynn did not know about other places, but he knew very well that no force in the western continent could advance 30 to 40 kilometers outside of the original foundation of the city. individual or small-scale battles were fine, but when it came to battles against tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of mutated beasts, it was beyond their ability. it was mainly because they could not withstand the loss. although the lives of the lower class were not worth much, there were only so many legionaries, even if they were cannon fodder. if they lost too many people because they took the initiative to develop the city, even if they succeeded in the end, they would not be able to defend it. it might even affect the city¡¯s original defense because of the lack of people. that was the awkward part. it was also a problem that twain flynn had always wanted to solve with his beasts. now that he had seen a successful experience in jiangzhou city, he naturally could not sit still. lin ye looked at the anxious twain flynn and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°old tang, don¡¯t be anxious!¡± ¡°after i¡¯m done here, i¡¯ll go to the western continent to take a look.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take too long!¡± twain flynn obviously did not believe lin ye¡¯s promise. but there was nothing he could do even if he didn¡¯t believe it¡­ he was even considering if he should think of a way to get closer to lin ye. just based on tang tian¡¯s relationship, he felt that it was a little unreliable how about¡­ a marriage alliance? but dojo master lin seemed to already have a girlfriend. although he didn¡¯t say that he only wanted one wife, it seemed a little¡­ hmm, it should be suitable! identity was secondary. the main thing was to get closer and improve their friendship! thinking of his daughter¡¯s looks, twain flynn felt a little more confident. it was a pity that alicia didn¡¯t communicate with lin ye the last time she came before she followed the group home. at that time, twain flynn had not thought of this and had only brought her here to see the world. while twain flynn was in a daze, lin ye chatted with gu zheng again. then, he realized that gu zheng was also here to urge him to go over. ¡°dojo master lin, someone has been asking about the dojo in the central province recently.¡± ¡°when do you think it will be opened?¡± ¡°now, the students in the academy can¡¯t sit still anymore. they go to the entrance of the dojo every day to look around. there are also two naughty students who haven¡¯t slept for two days after being frightened by the beast in the dojo. they keep saying that they saw themselves lying on the ground after flying.¡± hearing this, lin ye was amused. it was already lucky that they did not die after provoking the black jade qilin. however, these two children would probably be able to master ¡°out of soul¡± in the future. after all, the black jade qilin¡¯s torture methods usually worked on the souls, which meant that the souls of these two students had definitely been ¡°pulled out¡± by the black jade qilin. yes, but it was not a big problem. in any case, it wouldn¡¯t affect their lives. moreover, it was considered an improvement for mutants. of course, without being strengthened by the black jade qilin, it was enough for them to cultivate if they wanted to use their mutation ability in their soul state. ¡°yes, it¡¯s fine. that¡¯s the ability of the guardian divine beast. it won¡¯t cause any damage to their bodies.¡± ¡°on the contrary, it might be a good thing for them.¡± hearing lin ye say that there was no problem, gu zheng was relieved. then, he began to ask about shang min and chen wen, who had come here to study. the two of them had personally experienced the expansion of the heavenly army that day. when they talked about the scene when tens of thousands of beasts were mobilized together, even the old chen wen was so excited that he trembled. lin ye thought that the old man was going to pass on at any moment. the description of the two of them made gu zheng and twain flynn¡¯s expectations of beasts reach their peak. now, be it the central province or the holy city of the western continent, they were facing the situation of not having enough resources and land. if they could expand outwards, it would definitely be able to solve many problems. the best way to divert internal conflicts was to turn the gun against the outside world. in the past, they did not have the ability to deal with outsiders. now that they did, they naturally could not delay. ¡°no hurry, no hurry. let¡¯s watch the competition first!¡± ¡°tamed beasts will always be here.¡± after comforting the two anxious people, lin ye sat on a broadback giant eagle. the competition had yet to begin, but the drawing of lots was about to begin. this was also a rather exciting moment. this was especially true for those who wanted to place their bets on who would win the championship. when the results of the draw were out, lin ye was a little surprised when he saw su qingqing fighting a person named xu yang. when lin ye looked at the information, it was said that this person was a dark horse. previously, no one thought highly of him, and he had killed his way up. although he had two tamed beasts, they were all beasts that had yet to evolve. but even so, he still made it to the top eight. it was because the two level 3 beasts that he had were very special¡ªthey could fuse! just like in qingquan, the mechanical beasts and bodyguards beside liu gang, the ¡°type-o battle mechas¡±, were all fused from beasts that could fight individually. however, this ability usually appeared on mechanical beasts, but these two beasts were not mechanical. that was why it was even more strange. they were a level 3 purple-quality black spotted tiger and a level 3 purple-quality poisontail giant scorpion. these were two beasts that looked completely different from each other, but they could still fuse and fight together. when lin ye saw it, he didn¡¯t know what was going on. however, from the looks of it, its combat strength was clearly not low.. Chapter 832 - Chapter 832: Let Me Ride A While! (1) chapter 832: let me ride a while! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios su qingqing also saw her opponent. at this point, all the contestants in the top eight were basically familiar with each other¡¯s information. of course, one person might be an exception. that was tang tian. recently, someone had been seeing him go to the island in the beast taming world to get close to the storm thunder dragon after the competition ended. and he could stay on the island for a long time each time. this made everyone feel uncertain. after all, no one knew if tang tian had really taken the storm thunder dragon under his wing. other than that, the other seven people knew the others very well. after that, other than su qingqing facing the dark horse, xu yang, tang tian¡¯s opponent was li fugui from the army. his beast is the master-level special fighting bear, and its close combat strength could be said to be absolutely first. even shi lei¡¯s taotie might not be able to escape unscathed when facing the master-level special fighting bear. it could only rely on its size and strength advantage to fight. yang wei¡¯s opponent was the shi lei mentioned above. gu yunfan went against another girl in the top eight, liu yun. this girl was not a student of the academy, nor was she a mercenary. instead, she was the only daughter of a wealthy family. her father was afraid that her daughter would be bored, so he brought her to the dojo to buy a beast. in the end, she drew an orange-quality reptile-type beast. it looked like a lizard, but it was much more handsome. it looked a little like a western dragon. after spending hundreds of thousands of yuan to bring it back, the girl originally treated this beast as a pet. however, she realized that something was wrong after raising it. this beast grew day by day. in the end, after raising it for three months, it was nearly ten meters tall. her house was now too small for it. only her family¡¯s villa was big enough¡­ later on, when she saw the publicity of the beast tamer competition, liu yun did not think of participating at first. when her father was looking at this, he thought of his family¡¯s four-legged reptile that could eat a lot and grow very well. then, he discussed it with liu yun and immediately signed up. actually, during the pre-selection, liu yun¡¯s beast did not perform very well. however, as time passed, this four-legged reptile that had yet to evolve could still continue to grow. it smoothly advanced from level 3 to level 4. at this moment, liu yun and her father realized that something was wrong. their beast¡­ seemed to be able to advance to level 4 without evolving. they even went to the beast forum to ask about it. then the answer they got was¡ªthis is normal. however, this situation was a little rare. it should have a special bloodline or some special ability. just like the taotie that had made a name for itself in the beast tamer competition from the beginning. this beast did not need to evolve to continue leveling up. after obtaining this result, liu yun¡¯s father was overjoyed. then, he increased his nurturing efforts. by the time it reached the top 100 of the beast tamer competition, this four-legged crawler was already about to reach level 5. although it did not enter the eyes of the people during the championship poll, it was no longer a nameless beast. therefore, when gu yunfan saw that his opponent was a girl, he had no intention of letting his guard down. as the favorite to win the championship, tang tian¡¯s opponent was li fugui. the two of them had not fought before, but tang tian had still watched the recording of li fugui¡¯s master-level special fighting bear many times. if it was before today, even if he let the metal devouring flood dragon fight this opponent, he felt that even if he won, it would be a narrow victory. after all, the metal devouring flood dragon relied on its body for close combat. only after activating the space domain could one rely on the space splitting blade inside to win. but today¡­ that was hard to say! after the drawing of lots, su hongcheng personally went on stage to act as the emcee and announced the order of the competition¡ª ¡°the first match, tang tian versus li fugui!¡± after hearing his name, tang tian, who had been thinking about the outcome of the battle, was slightly stunned. then, he threw a friendly smile at li fugui. li fugui also looked at tang tian. after all, this person¡¯s beasts were publicly acknowledged to be strong. the only threats to him were yang wei, who had two powerful beasts, and shi lei, the owner of the incomparably huge taotie. although his master-level special fighting bear was not weak, but¡­ shaking his head, li fugui looked at tang tian with a serious expression. no matter how difficult it was, he had to give it a try! he couldn¡¯t possibly admit defeat after hearing his opponent¡¯s name, right? that didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°please guide me!¡± after the two of them greeted each other, they walked to the two sides of the simulated arena in the middle. at the same time, the cameras began to spread across the entire arena from all angles, broadcasting the situation in the arena in real time. after going on stage, the two of them summoned their beasts at the same time. ¡°master-level special fighting bear!¡± [name] master-level special fighting bear [quality] red [attribute] metal [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 4 chaotic fist technique, water breaker, myriad sword return, all metal impact, crimson gold battle roar master-level fighting bear is the evolutionary form of fighting bear. it is an anomaly among combat bears and is proficient in many martial arts. moreover, its physical fitness is stronger.. Chapter 833 - Chapter 833: Let Me Ride A While! (2) chapter 833: let me ride a while! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°metal devouring flood dragon!¡± [name] metal devouring flood dragon [quality] gold [attribute] metal, space [bloodline] golden-scaled azure dragon [level] advanced level 4 [skills] devour, golden scales protection, space travel, space domain, space splitting bladem (overview] the flood dragon evolved from the seventh gold heaven swallowing python. after evolving, it could further stimulate the bloodline in its body and could already use the energy of the bloodline in its body. the information of the two beasts was synchronized to the viewing screen during the competition. after all, everyone¡¯s skills were no longer a secret. it was just that they did not have a specific name. therefore, it was no big deal for them to be shared at this time. of course, even so, it had been communicated with the contestants. if they were unwilling to announce their skills, lin ye would not force them. however, none of the eight contestants felt that there was any need to hide. of course, tang tian was an exception. when the competition started, he showed su hongcheng his second beast and indicated that there was no need to publicize this beast¡¯s ability. su hongcheng was surprised for a moment before nodding with a smile. he thought highly of tang tian. although this young man was not a student of the academy, his strength and temperament were not bad. unfortunately, his background was something that could not be ignored. but looking at lin ye, he didn¡¯t seem to care much about this. moreover, it seemed like there was really no need to care. after all, if this continued, everyone in the east continent and the west continent would have to listen to lin ye. with tang tian and lin ye¡¯s relationship, not to mention that he was a mixed-blood, even if he was a blonde with blue eyes, he could travel freely in the eastern continent. returning to the scene in the arena. after the beasts on both sides were summoned and met on the grass, they went straight to the point and started to fight. li fugui knew his disadvantage very well, so at the beginning, he asked the special fighting bear to maximize the attack rhythm. as soon as the competition began, the special fighting bear instantly closed the distance between it and the metal devouring flood dragon. then, it slashed at the metal devouring flood dragon. although the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s body was very thick, it still nimbly dodged the special fighting bear¡¯s attack. however, the punches and kicks that followed closely behind made the metal devouring flood dragon a little overwhelmed. after all, it had yet to evolve into a real dragon. it also had limbs or claws. facing such an extremely fast attack, it could only use its tail to chase it away and think of a way to pull back. however, the special fighting bear was like gangrene, not giving the metal devouring flood dragon a chance to pull away. even if it used spatial travel, the explosive speed of the special fighting bear could still catch up quickly. then, it would launch another round of attacks. looking at the one-sided situation from the beginning, tang tian could not help but frown. he originally wanted the metal devouring flood dragon to not be in a hurry to activate its spatial domain. he wanted to rely on its size and spatial teleportation ability to pull the special fighting bear. however, from the looks of it, that huge body and the arena with a limited area had allowed the special fighting bear to seize the opportunity. the punches and kicks still hurt the metal devouring flood dragon. although it had extraordinary defensive scales on its body, it clearly could not resist such blunt attacks. under the pain, the metal devouring flood dragon could only choose to teleport again and activate its spatial domain. after pulling the special fighting bear in, the air splitting blade inside immediately began to shoot towards it. facing such an attack, the special fighting bear could still deal with it steadily at first. however, as more and more spatial splitting blades appeared, and the metal devouring flood dragon pulled away using its spatial travel to shuttle around the special fighting bear and harass it. the pressure on the fighting bear increased. then, it drew the sword at its waist. ¡°ten thousand swords return!¡± with a flash of sword light, not only were the void splitting blades that rushed towards the fighting bear shattered, but some sword lights also shot towards the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s body. fortunately, the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s golden scale protection was quite useful against such a sharp attack. after the sound of metal colliding, a few shallow white marks were left on the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s scales. this scene surprised tang tian. although it only left a mark, if all the sword qi hit the metal devouring flood dragon, it would not be as simple as a mark. therefore, tang tian decided not to hide it anymore¡ª ¡°remove the domain!¡± when the metal devouring flood dragon removed its domain, tang tian immediately took out the second beast taming card in his beast taming index¡ªstorm thunder dragon! the moment the storm thunder dragon appeared in the air above the arena, the audience was stunned for a moment before they exploded! ¡°that¡¯s¡­ the storm thunder dragon?! the storm thunder dragon on the island?!¡± ¡°no way¡­ that thing can also be contracted?¡± ¡°f*ck! what is this? i can¡¯t even catch a thunder eagle, but he¡¯s already starting to catch the storm thunder dragon!¡± ¡°did dojo master lin help?¡± ¡°help your head. i¡¯ve been wandering around the island these days, but i didn¡¯t see dojo master lin.¡± ¡°dojo master lin didn¡¯t seem to be around a few days ago¡­¡± ¡°d*mn, there doesn¡¯t seem to be any suspense in this competition anymore!¡± ¡°it¡¯s hard to say. isn¡¯t that yang wei also very powerful?¡± ¡°but that¡¯s the storm thunder dragon! it was a level 7 existence previously! who can underestimate the battle on the island?¡± ¡°however, after being contracted, no matter how powerful it is, it will still become level 3 ¡°let¡¯s take a look. we still have to see if those skills are retained¡­ ¡°anyway, there will definitely be thunder- li fugui looked at the storm thunder dragon in the sky and could not help but laugh bitterly. damn it! he really couldn¡¯t help but curse. why was he taking all the good things?! there was one thing about the special fighting bear that was not ¡°special¡± enough. when facing an airborne unit, it was really helpless. it could only try using its only long-range ability, myriad returning swords. however, such an attempt was obviously meaningless. because the distance was too far, even if the sword qi was fast enough, as long as the other party dodged in advance, it did not matter. these sword qi did not have the ability to track. however, li fugui did not give up. instead, he continued to let the special fighting bear try to fight. then, a bolt of lightning as thick as a forearm landed on the special fighting bear¡¯s head. this directly electrocuted all the hair on its body. there was also a circle of charred marks on the top of his head. feeling the numbness on its body, the special fighting bear realized that although these lightning bolts did not cause much damage to it, they slowed down its movements a lot. and from the sound in the sky, it was obvious that there was more than one bolt of lightning. when the special fighting bear barely dodged the second lightning attack, li fugui chose to admit defeat. it couldn¡¯t be helped. he really couldn¡¯t win. it was already difficult enough to deal with a metal devouring flood dragon. now that there was a storm thunder dragon that could fly, there was indeed no chance of winning. although tang tian had won, he did not show any joy. after all, if he could not win, he would have wasted so much effort to bring the storm thunder dragon out of the island. ¡°impressive, awesome!¡± ¡°the storm thunder dragon is too handsome!¡± ¡°old tang, how about letting me ride it later?!¡± below the platform, li yao congratulated tang tian happily as a group of friends and relatives. at the same time, he did not forget to ask if he could ride the storm thunder dragon out to act cool. ¡°get lost!¡± ¡°what are you talking about?¡± ¡°ahem, i want to ride the storm thunder dragon!¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do. i haven¡¯t even ridden it yet!¡± thinking of how dojo master lin rode on the storm thunder dragon, tang tian¡¯s heart burned. this was how a man should be! Chapter 834 - Chapter 834: A Child’s Play Skill, But Very Useful! (1) chapter 834: a child¡¯s play skill, but very useful! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios looking at tang tian¡¯s back, the other six contestants had complicated expressions. especially yang wei. as an ¡°older player¡±, he actually had thoughts about winning the championship. it wasn¡¯t that he coveted the position of dojo master, but he wanted to use this title to advertise for the mutant federation. of course, the name might now be changed to ¡°mutant and tamed beast federation¡±. in any case, he just wanted to attract some new blood to join the organization. originally, if it was two against one, yang wei felt that with the strength of the mvsterious ice turtle and the sludge giant crocodile, he had a chance of taking down tang tian¡¯s metal devouring flood dragon. however, from the looks of it now, it was a little difficult to win the championship. fortunately, the storm thunder dragon would be demoted after contracting a human. it was only level 3 now. otherwise, if it was the storm thunder dragon from before, yang wei felt that he could directly choose to surrender and give the championship to tang tian. just as everyone was excited by the appearance of the storm thunder dragon, su hongcheng announced the two sides of the second match in the arena. ¡°the second match, su qingqing versus xu yang.¡± when su qingqing, who was waiting below the stage, heard her father call her name, she immediately walked up to the arena. bai tao, who was watching the competition on a broadback giant eagle with her parents, leaned over to cheer for su qingqing. bai hong and the beautiful woman beside him were so frightened that they hurriedly pulled their daughter back. ¡°slow down, slow down!¡± ¡°don¡¯t fall!¡± the excited bai tao made bai hong and his wife nervous. fortunately, this girl did not cause any more trouble. instead, she began to focus on the arena. in the arena, su qingqing did not do anything else. instead, she summoned little flame and the flower demon. it was the same for xu yang. there was no reason for him to take out one of his fusion beasts to fight alone. when the black-spotted tiger and the poisonous-tailed scorpion appeared on the field, the two beasts immediately began to approach each other. before little flame could do anything, the poisonous-tailed scorpion, which was about the size of a motorcycle, suddenly jumped up and landed on the back of the black-spotted tiger. then, its huge pincers and its steel needle-like legs attached to the black-spotted tiger¡¯s body. the former protruded forward from the black-spotted tiger¡¯s shoulder, as if a pair of ¡°hands¡± had appeared. the latter landed on the sides and bottom of the black spotted tiger¡¯s soft abdomen, forming an external bone with extraordinary defense. as for the poison tail giant scorpion¡¯s body part, it slowly ¡°melted¡± into it, making the black-spotted tiger¡¯s fur look even more brown. there was also an eye-catching spot on the poison tail giant scorpion¡¯s body¡ªthe part of its stinger had been transferred to the black-spotted tiger. the black-spotted tiger¡¯s originally steel-whip-like tail had a long, thin, and black poisonous sting growing out of it. after the fusion was completed, the entire beast looked like a killing machine in the forest. seeing that the other party¡¯s appearance had become so terrifying, little flame immediately revealed its three-headed hellhound true form. the appearance of the blood-red muscles and the three dog-like heads were no less intimidating than the fused black-spotted tiger. at the same time, even though it had already reached advanced level 3, the flower demon, which was still only half the size of a palm, flew onto little flame¡¯s back and grabbed its exposed tendons tightly. it rushed towards the black-spotted tiger with little flame as if it was riding a horse. on the way, little flame¡¯s three heads began to shoot fireballs at the black-spotted tiger. however, they were all dodged by the other party. however, little flame did not stop attacking just because it could not hit the other party. instead, it spat out fireballs from its mouth as if they were free. it couldn¡¯t be helped. with a support, he had the right to be arrogant. the little flower demon¡¯s ¡°energy¡± could greatly increase the ¡°mana bar¡± in the target¡¯s body, so there was no need to worry about not having enough spiritual power after using too many skills. of course, the black-spotted tiger did not stay to take a beating. the other party chose to enter the forest and prepare to fight little flame in the forest. after all, the black-spotted tigers¡¯ home ground was here. little flame was not afraid and chased after it. when the two fellows of similar sizes rushed into the forest, the black-spotted tiger, which had been running forward, suddenly turned around. its bloody mouth and the pair of poisonous-tailed scorpion claws on its shoulder flashed coldly as it rushed towards little flame. at this moment, it might be too late to dodge. therefore, little flame chose to resist. after hitting the black-spotted tiger¡¯s head with one head, the other two heads spat fire at the pair of pincers that were attacking it. however, it was obvious that the other party was not unprepared for such a counterattack. these two gases immediately enveloped the black-spotted tiger, the little flame, and the flower demon on its back. ¡°ahem the first to feel uncomfortable was the flower demon. as a tamed beast that accompanied the forest elves, it liked the fresh and natural air very much. it was also unusually sensitive to various odors. this venom was no different from hitting the flower demon¡¯s weak spot. it had no choice but to immediately fly up from little flame¡¯s body, wanting to leave the range of the poisonous fog.. Chapter 835 - Chapter 835: A Child’s Play Skill, But Very Useful! (2) chapter 835: a child¡¯s play skill, but very useful! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios just as the flower demon flew up, the steel whip-like tail behind the black-spotted tiger suddenly moved. its black tail spikes attacked the flower demon at lightning speed. it was obvious that the other party knew that if they wanted to win this battle, they had to cripple the flower demon first. however, little flame was not to be trifled with. seeing the other party¡¯s swift and violent attack, its three heads opened their mouths at the same time and let out a deafening roar. ¡°roar!¡± the ferocious dog¡¯s roar stunned the black-spotted tiger for a moment. this time was enough for the little flame to successfully pounce in front of the black-spotted tiger and bite its neck. at the same time, it could also successfully let the little flower demon leave the range of the poison. ding after a crisp sound, little flame, who was biting the black-spotted tiger, felt like it had bitten a steel plate. its teeth were almost loosened from the impact. however, the other party was not completely unscathed. little flame realized that some cracks had appeared where it had bitten. in other words, the outer layer of skin on the other party¡¯s body was not truly invulnerable. after discovering this, little flame began to use the advantage of having three heads to fight the black-spotted tiger. however, the other party was not easy to deal with. the reason why the black-spotted tiger was called the black-spotted tiger was not only because of the black spots on its body, but also because it was a shadow-type beast. however, its ability was not like the shadow leopard, where it could directly disappear and hide in the darkness. instead, it transformed into a black spot in the forest and could move at the same time. of course, if one¡¯s eyes were good enough to capture the moving spot, they would be able to find it. but wasn¡¯t this easier said than done? after dodging little flame¡¯s attack, the black-spotted tiger disappeared from sight. little flame was at a loss at first. fortunately, su qingqing reminded it in time. ¡°watch out for spots on the trees and the ground!¡± ¡°watch out for the moving ones!¡± these were all methods that she had used before, so su qingqing did not panic at all. it was the same for little flame. after receiving su qingqing¡¯s reminder, its three heads began to patrol in different directions. at the same time, the flower demon in the sky was also observing the surrounding situation. moreover, because its position was relatively high, it could see clearly. after exclaiming, the flower demon suddenly pointed to a spot behind little flame on the right. when little flame heard the commotion, it immediately turned around and opened its mouth. coincidentally, it collided with the black-spotted tiger that crawled out of the shadows. the two beasts immediately closed in and bit again. however, because little flame had three heads, it could still continue to breathe fire. however, the black-spotted tiger also had poisonous stingers on its tail, so the chaotic battle between the two sides directly started to injure both sides. much of the outer skin on the black-spotted tiger¡¯s body had been torn apart or burned by little flame. on the other hand, little flame¡¯s body had also been bitten and scratched. there were also many blood marks and some poison that had been injected into his body by the poisonous thorns. if not for the fact that the flower demon had been using ¡°vitality¡± on little flame in the sky, it would have been in a much more sorry state. of course, the other party¡¯s black-spotted tiger was not any better. after a short separation, the two sides began a new round of fighting. this pure hand-to-hand combat made the audience who were watching the competition exclaim in satisfaction. after all, in the previous match between tang tian and yang fugui, other than the beginning of the close combat between the master-level special fighting bear and the metal devouring flood dragon, the rest of the time, it was a little one-sided. it wasn¡¯t exciting enough. this was unlike now where the difference in strength between the two sides was not big. moreover, when they fought, it was the kind where each punch hit the flesh. it made one¡¯s blood boil. many of the tens of thousands of people on the sidelines were shouting loudly. some of the bolder ones simply took off their clothes. however, the cheers did not last long. while they were fighting, the flower demon that had been above little flame secretly came up and scattered a lot of itchy pollen on it. in the beginning, when this thing was sprinkled on its body, it would not be noticed at all. only when it felt it would it realize that it had been tricked. but it was already too late. although it wouldn¡¯t really be unbearable, it would definitely affect its movements. little flame, on the other hand, understood the logic of taking advantage of one¡¯s weakness to take one¡¯s life. it immediately began to take advantage of the situation. because its movements had been slowed down by the flower demon, xu yang, who was at the side of the arena, sighed unwillingly and chose to admit defeat. after all, if they continued fighting, other than injuring the beasts more seriously, there was no other possibility. actually, he had considered the existence of the flower demon before the competition. after all, su qingqing had won more than once with the seemingly childish skill of itching pollen. however, at that time, xu yang thought that after the black-spotted tiger fused with the poison-tailed giant scorpion, a hard shell with extremely strong defense would form on the outside of its fur. therefore, it should be able to deal with the itchy powder. moreover, just in case, xu yang¡¯s target was the flower demon from the beginning. but it just didn¡¯t work. moreover, xu yang did not expect the two sides to fight like this¡­ the outer shell on the black-spotted tiger¡¯s body had been knocked off. all these factors could only be summarized with a helpless sigh in the end. ¡°my skills are inferior¡­¡± as the competition ended, the audience below the stage gave su qingqing and xu yang warm applause and cheers. as a loser, xu yang was not ridiculed or cursed by the audience. instead, after he left the stage, someone immediately looked for him. ¡°mr. xu, i wonder if you have a job now. our xu trading company is lacking the strength of beast tamers like you¡­ xu yang¡¯s main family was the first to come looking for him. although they were both surnamed xu, xu yang and xu jun were worlds apart. xu yang was just a child from an ordinary family and did not have any mutant ability. previously, he had always been an ordinary employee in a chamber of commerce. among his two beasts, the black-spotted tiger was bought with a loan, and the poison tail giant scorpion was contracted in the beast world. at that time, he was lucky to find a beast that could fuse with the black-spotted tiger, so he did not spend much effort to obtain a second beast. later on, when he participated in the competition and his ranking got higher and higher, he simply quit his job. as early as the competition began, some outstanding beast tamers had already been poached. therefore, xu yang was not worried about his future situation. previously, people kept coming to look for him, but he didn¡¯t agree because he wanted to wait until the competition ended and the rankings were out before making plans. although he had stopped at the top eight, the treatment he received was definitely much better than before. ¡°sir, please wait a moment. i can¡¯t give you an answer immediately.¡± ¡°no hurry, no hurry-¡± after that, he received invitations from several renowned trading companies in jiangzhou city. there were even people from the truth corporation and the mutant federation who came looking for him. these two parties had never come into contact with xu yang before. so much so that after he got their contact information, he still felt that it was unreal. the mutant federation was barely understandable, and it didn¡¯t give him much of a shock. but the truth corporation was different! this was a colossus that could cover the entire eastern continent! however, when he thought about how the top ten seemed to have a chance of becoming the dojo master of a beast taming dojo branch, he felt that such an invitation made sense. thinking about the publicly acknowledged status of lin ye, it was understandable that the position of the branch dojo master was very important. ¡°i wonder what the requirements are to become a dojo master¡­¡¯ after muttering to himself, xu yang adjusted his mentality and went to the waiting area for the contestants. he began to watch the next match.. Chapter 836 - Chapter 836: Two Dragons! (1) chapter 836: two dragons! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°the third match, gu yunfan versus liu yun!¡± after su qingqing and xu yang left the stage, su hongcheng immediately announced the members of the third match. after hearing his name, gu yunfan immediately stood in the arena. looking at the delicate girl named liu yun opposite him, he had no intention of underestimating her. compared to su qingqing, gu yunfan felt that this girl called liu yun was more of a threat. at the very least, before his strange wood flood dragon evolved, it would definitely not be able to do anything to liu yun¡¯s beasts. fortunately, his strange wood flood dragon had already evolved. now, it was a different story. gu yunfan was the first to summon his evolved strange wood flood dragon. [name] forest flood dragon [quality] red [attribute] wood, poison [bloodline] forest dragon [level] intermediate level 4 [skills] forest entanglement, thousands of wood prisons, poisonous dragon saliva, withered tree breath a flood dragon with the bloodline of the azure dragon. it is the descendant of the forest dragon and the forest python. although its bloodline is mottled, there is still a chance for the bloodline of the azure dragon ancestor to appear. the evolved strange wood flood dragon already had the word ¡°dragon¡± in its name. obviously, this evolution was successful. its skills also began to change in the direction of a dragon. whether it was the dragon saliva or the dragon breath, they were both the signature abilities of a divine dragon. in addition to its name and skills, the appearance of the forest flood dragon was similar to that of the metal devouring flood dragon. the scales on its body became even more beautiful, and there were more patterns. a pair of dragon claws grew out of its abdomen. its body was now more than five meters long, twice as long as before. if it activated his bloodline form. it could reach 20 to ro meters. on the other side, liu yun was not inferior either. when her beast was summoned, even though everyone was already used to this big guy, they could not help but gasp when they saw it again. a giant lizard with a body length of 15 meters and a diameter of more than two meters appeared in the arena. however, calling it a lizard was a little lacking in rigor. this was because other than having thick scales on its body, it also had a pair of thick horns on its head like a flood dragon. at the same time, its four huge claws were not like the claws of ordinary lizards. instead, they were like dragon claws, with distinct knuckles, sharp and powerful. not only that, but the tail of this lizard was not sharp. instead, it was shaped like a huge hammer. a meter-wide sledgehammer looked very intimidating. if it smacked down, the score it would get in an arcade was not ¡°80¡± but ¡°80,000¡±! [name] titan dragon lizard [quality] gray [attribute] none [bloodline] titan bloodline [level] beginner level 5 [skill] extreme growth [overview] this is a special beast. it has a very powerful bloodline in its body. it is a descendant of the titan giant lizard and the dragon race. it inherits the extremely powerful physical strength of the two and some individual instincts. after this incomparably powerful beast appeared on the field, some of the audience even shouted ¡°titan titan¡± in unison. such creatures had similar legends in this world. therefore, there was a market for it. moreover, this thing was indeed huge, which matched the ¡°big¡± characteristics of the titans. in addition, liu yun¡¯s appearance was not bad. when she stood with the titan dragon lizard, one could intuitively feel the feeling of a beauty and a beast. therefore, the two of them had many fans. hearing those cheers, liu yun waved shyly at the people below the arena. if one ignored the two menacing-looking beasts on stage, one would think that they were holding a concert. gu yunfan looked at the titan dragon lizard that had landed on the grass and left a mark. he then looked at his forest flood dragon and did not waste any time. he directly activated its bloodline form. the forest flood dragon, which was originally only five meters long, instantly began to expand rapidly. its length exceeded twenty meters, and then it expanded all the way to thirty meters. even so, in terms of thickness, the titan dragon lizard was still superior. moreover, after the forest flood dragon transformed into its bloodline form, it did not stretch in a straight line. instead, it meandered. therefore, there really didn¡¯t seem to be any difference between the two. and it was precisely this feeling that caused the audience below the stage to completely boil over before the competition even began! after the forest flood dragon¡¯s slender body crushed a tree in the arena, it rushed towards the titan dragon lizard in an extremely oppressive posture. at the same time, the horns on its head began to emit waves of green light. upon seeing this, the titan dragon lizard¡¯s four thick claws immediately dug deep into the ground of the arena. then, its yellowish-black eyes stared fixedly at the forest wyrm that was swimming towards it¡ª before it could do anything else, huge tree trunks appeared around the titan dragon lizard¡¯s thick body. then, these tree trunks seemed to have a life of their own and began to wrap around the titan dragon lizard¡¯s thick body. at the same time, some tree trunks became extremely straight, and there was a layer of green fluorescence on their surface. they looked abnormally sturdy and stood upright around the titan dragon lizard. ¡°forest entanglement and myriad wood prison! ¡± someone called out the names of these two forest flood dragon skills. ¡°f*ck! these two skills feel a little shameless! it¡¯s almost equivalent to a domain. they¡¯re both control skills.¡± ¡°tsk, even a ten-meter-long titan dragon lizard can be tied up?¡± Chapter 837 - Chapter 837: Twin Dragons! (1) chapter 837: twin dragons! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like the titan dragon lizard doesn¡¯t have any countermeasures!¡± ¡°can it break free directly?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you see the titan dragon lizard¡¯s fight two days ago?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t pay attention to that one.¡± ¡°then you¡¯ll find out in a moment.¡± when gu yunfan saw the forest flood dragon trapping the titan dragon lizard, he did not have any smile on his face. because he knew that the other party had a way to escape. the reason why he did this was to let the forest flood dragon get close to the other party. however, after the forest flood dragon moved forward for only a few meters, a ball of extremely violent flames exploded from behind the wooden prison. then, the titan dragon lizard¡¯s thick body rushed towards the forest flood dragon like a demon god from hell. faced with the titan dragon lizard¡¯s sudden attack, neither gu yunfan nor the forest flood dragon were prepared, so their reactions were naturally half a beat slower. gu yunfan knew that the other party had the ability to breathe fire. in his opinion, the entanglement of the forest and the myriad wood prison could trap the other party for at least ten seconds to half a minute. in the end, these two skills that took three seconds to form only trapped the other party for less than a second before they were directly broken through. moreover, the other party was like a supercar that started off with a catapult and directly collided with the forest flood dragon, which was even more unexpected. ¡°use the poisonous dragon saliva!¡± the moment gu yunfan gave the order, the forest flood dragon opened its mouth wide. then, a mouthful of dark green liquid flew from its mouth towards the titan dragon lizard¡¯s path. the titan dragon lizard turned its head, but because its body was too big, its shoulder was slightly rubbed by the poisonous dragon saliva. ¡°chi chi chi as soon as the poisonous dragon saliva came into contact with the titan dragon lizard, the sound of something being corroded sounded from its shell. at the same time, white smoke rose. however, this damage could not stop the titan dragon lizard¡¯s charging speed. it directly collided with the forest flood dragon that wanted to dodge it. ¡°ang!¡± a painful dragon roar resounded in the sky above the arena. the titan dragon lizard¡¯s sharp horns stabbed into the forest flood dragon¡¯s body. although it didn¡¯t completely sink in and was immediately twisted away by the forest flood dragon. however, looking at the bleeding wound, it was obvious that the forest flood dragon had been seriously injured. although the forest flood dragon had the green dragon bloodline, it did not have any recovery skills. it could only twist his body and retreat to the side. then, it spat out a mouthful of withered tree breath at the titan dragon lizard that was charging at it again. wherever the breath went, all the flowers and plants began to wither rapidly. as soon as the titan dragon lizard touched it, the carapace on its body began to age rapidly, turning from its original brown color to incomparably grayish-white. this forced it to distance itself from the forest flood dragon again. then, it opened its mouth wide and used the fire breath that had just broken through the wooden prison to disperse the ¡°poisonous fog¡±. after this series of confrontations, the two of them had barely reached a draw. although the wounds on the forest flood dragon¡¯s body seemed to be bleeding a lot, it was still acceptable for a big creature like it. it was the same for the titan dragon lizard. the damage it has suffered so far has been superficial. the attacks were all blocked by the outer shell. however, after sensing the strength of the other party¡¯s breath and venom, the titan dragon lizard became much more cautious. but even so, it still chose to go head-on. after all, it did not have any long-range attacks. the flame breath only had a range of a few meters, but the other party¡¯s attack was different. the poisonous dragon saliva could be sprayed very far away, and the withered tree breath could also float slowly and cover the arena. if it really pulled away, the titan dragon lizard would only die. therefore, after another ¡°catapult¡±, the titan dragon lizard that spewed flames in the air and broke the venom and withered tree breath in front of it appeared beside the forest flood dragon again. however, this time, the titan dragon lizard did not poke the forest flood dragon. it did not really want to do that. using horns to attack was just a cover. its real killer move was the huge ¡°hammer¡± on its tail. thump! in an extremely short period of time, the tail of the titan dragon lizard smashed into the forest flood dragon at a speed that exceeded the speed of sound. ¡°ang!¡± ¡°roar!¡± two voices sounded at the same time. the former was a wail, while the latter was a venting roar. although the attack only hit the back of the forest flood dragon¡¯s body and didn¡¯t hurt its main internal organs, it almost broke its body. the part that was hit by the hammer sank into a hole. the intense pain forced the forest flood dragon to twist its body to ease it. on the other hand, the titan dragon lizard took advantage of the situation. as it used its horns to push forward and its claws to scratch, its huge hammer tail swung again. facing attacks from three directions at the same time, the forest flood dragon was really a little flustered this time. it twisted its body and barely dodged the powerful sledgehammer, but it could not avoid the horns and claws. the two long and thick beasts started fighting in the arena. at first, the forest flood dragon was a little suppressed. however, after regaining its strength, it began to use its advantage of being more than ten meters longer than the titan dragon lizard to tie it up. the titan dragon lizard naturally wouldn¡¯t let the forest flood dragon tie it up just like that. it began to tear the other party apart crazily with its claws. seeing that the forest flood dragon¡¯s blood was about to accumulate into a small pool under its body, it suddenly spat out a mouthful of withered tree breath at the upper body and head of the titan dragon lizard. although the titan dragon lizard was not completely tied up. however, its lower body was still unable to move. it could only barely dodge a little, but a large part of its abdomen was still stuck by the withered tree breath. its abdomen, which did not have any defensive capabilities to begin with, immediately began to age from the impact of the breath. not only was its skin affected, but even its internal organs suffered the same attack. this caused a considerable portion of the titan dragon lizard¡¯s internal organs to quickly necrotize. at this moment, it was no longer able to fight the forest flood dragon. instead, it subconsciously wanted to curl up its body to protect its abdomen. when liu yun saw this scene and heard the titan dragon lizard¡¯s wail, she immediately chose to admit defeat. at the same time, she was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°gu yunfan is the victor!¡± before su hongcheng could completely announce the results of the competition, the titan dragon lizard was put back into the beast taming index by liu yun. at the same time, this girl even glared at gu yunfan with tears streaming down her face. this made gu yunfan feel a little awkward. he did not expect the other party to cry¡­ but it was impossible for him to hold back! if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the forest flood dragon¡¯s body was long enough to wrap around the titan dragon lizard, it would have been beaten to death. even so, the forest flood dragon still won miserably. although there were two days off from the semifinals, gu yunfan couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could cure the forest flood dragon completely. it could only be said that it was a good thing that there were two days. if there was another competition the next day, gu yunfan felt that he would just admit defeat. there was a fracture on the forest flood dragon¡¯s body, several bone-deep wounds, and two bloody holes that were bleeding. he didn¡¯t dare to let the forest flood dragon stay in the arena for long. he immediately put it back into the beast taming index and then had time to enjoy the cheers from below the arena. a bitter victory was still a victory! this was what the winner deserved! on the broadback giant eagle, lin ye watched the battle between the two ¡°dragons¡± and felt that it was quite exciting. at the same time, he realized the limitations of this arena¡­ it wasn¡¯t big enough. it wasn¡¯t realistic enough. there were still too many restrictions. although an arena of the size of a football field was already very big. however, when two beasts more than 10 to 20 meters tall appeared, they seemed to be a little stretched. it just so happened that jiangzhou city was expanding. it seemed like¡­ it was time to create a wider, larger, and more realistic competition venue.. Chapter 838 - Chapter 838: Prospect (1) chapter 838: prospect (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°dojo master lin, how many beasts are there like the titan dragon lizard just now?¡± on the back of the broadback giant eagle, lin ye was slightly stunned when he heard gu zheng¡¯s question. then, he shook his head. ¡°i really didn¡¯t notice that.¡± ¡°back then, when there were only one or two dojos, i could still count them. but now, i can¡¯t.¡± ¡°however, there are definitely not many gray beasts.¡± ¡°as for whether the titans are all gray beasts, i¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°why? does mayor gu have any thoughts about this beast?¡± gu zheng nodded without hiding anything. ¡°yes, the size of the titan dragon lizard is too advantageous when facing a beast tide.¡± ¡°just one of them can probably defend one side of the city walls of jiangzhou city. who wouldn¡¯t be envious?¡± gu zheng¡¯s words were highly approved by twain flynn. although his son, tang tian, had good tamed beasts, before the storm thunder dragon, he actually felt that the metal devouring flood dragon was too useless against a large-scale beast tide. fortunately, this shortcoming was made up for by the storm thunder dragon. the ¡°thunder prison¡± that the storm thunder dragon had displayed on the island previously made twain flynn shudder even when he thought about it. even though he had never personally experienced the thunder prison, his battle with the storm thunder dragon was enough to see something. if the storm thunder dragon had scattered such a lightning prison from the sky during the beast tide, wouldn¡¯t it have taken away more than ten thousand mutated beasts at once? ¡°i can¡¯t help you with that.¡± ¡°however, if mayor gu wants such huge beasts, you can think of a way from the beast taming dojo.¡± ¡°how so?¡± gu zheng looked at lin ye curiously. ¡°find some giant materials. it¡¯s best if they¡¯re integrated and innate. then, we can build a dojo.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, gu zheng immediately started to ponder. twain flynn also began to think about what dojo the holy city should have. from the looks of it, the materials of the dojo were the key to determining the type of dojo. thinking of the white bone dojo not far away and the special dojos in the two cities in the island area, twain flynn began to seriously consider it. previously, he had also discovered a pattern, but he thought that it would ultimately be decided by lin ye. but from the looks of it, that wasn¡¯t the case. as the three of them chatted, the fourth and final match of the day officially began under su hongcheng¡¯s announcement. because the previous arena was severely damaged, this competition was directly changed to the arena beside it. this made some who were originally in prime positions unhappy. however, they only muttered a few words. no one dared to say any words of objection. after all, since the start of the beast tamer competition, the ¡°terrifying legends¡± of the dojo had been circulating. some people who disturbed the order were directly swallowed by the divine dragon; some people were discovered to be problematic at the door and were twisted and sent to the dungeon a few minutes later; or the divine beast bird of the dojo directly breathed fire and burned all the audience to death¡­ although the last one was a proper rumor, everyone knew that the dojo had the ability to do so, so they followed the order exceptionally. what else could they do? hence, the audience below the beast tamer competition arena platform were all peaceful. ¡°the fourth match, yang wei versus shi lei!¡± as soon as su hongcheng finished speaking, yang wei and shi lei arrived on both sides of the arena. the difference in their physiques was very effective. shi lei was as strong as a furless bear man who was more than two meters tall, while yang wei was like a hemp pole. fortunately, everyone¡¯s attention did not fall on the two contestants for long. then, they focused on the three beasts that appeared in the arena. [name] taotie cow [quality] gray [attribute] none [bloodline] taotie [level] advanced level 5 [skill] extreme growth [overview] this is a special beast. it has the bloodline of taotie in its body, but it is very mottled, causing some uncontrollable changes. it would always eat and grow, be it its size or strength. the person who controls it will also be affected. ever since the battle with the demon rock giant in qingquan, taotie and shi lei had become completely famous among the beast tamers. at that time, he had received a lot of spoils of war. after he returned, other than the competition, there were also people who kept inviting him out for bounty missions. as a result, although shi lei did not say that he would join a faction directly, he still had a considerable income. therefore, he kept feeding taotie. it has now successfully reached advanced level 5. even the muscles on its body had become much thicker. at the same time, it was growing taller. although the increase was not obvious, shi lei could still feel it. after all, its appetite had increased again.. even his ¡°temporary manager¡± mark had been frightened by this guy¡¯s appetite. at this moment, mark was also below the stage, looking at the towering taotie with marvin. ¡°damn, this thing is at least 10 meters long, right?¡± ¡°what was it before?¡± hearing marvin¡¯s exclamation, mark was quite calm. ¡°it was eight meters previously, but taotie was only six meters when it first showed its talent.¡± ¡°it¡¯s only been two months and it has grown four meters!¡± hearing this growth speed, marvin couldn¡¯t help but curse again.. Chapter 839 - Chapter 839: Prospect (2) chapter 839: prospect (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this was simply not giving anyone a way out. the self-satisfaction he felt when he drew the treasure-hunting mouse had long been forgotten. now, he was focused on drawing an impressive, awesome beast. as a result, he would spend 100,000 yuan twice a month to try his luck. unfortunately, he never got what he wanted¡­ ¡°don¡¯t worry. isn¡¯t the expansion of jiangzhou city about to begin?¡± ¡°when the time comes, the army will definitely need people.¡± ¡°won¡¯t your precious rat work?¡± hearing mark¡¯s consolation, marvin felt a little better. but that was just a little. after all, the expansion of jiangzhou city was destined to involve all the mercenaries, major chambers of commerce, companies, and other forces in jiangzhou city. what could he get out of it? however, there was indeed a chance for him to find some ancient treasures¡­ what if there was something good? while the two of them were chatting, the information of yang wei¡¯s two beasts appeared on the screen. [name] sludge giant crocodile [quality] red [attributes] earth [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 4 [skills] isolate camouflage, sludge assimilation, sludge shockwave, earth escape, death roll [overview] this is a crocodile that has awakened a special ability. it can turn the ground around it into mud and then hide in the mud. because the mud is no different from normal ground after hardening, it can wait for its prey to come to it. however, because of this ability, it is very lazy. however, after evolving once, the combat power of the sludge giant crocodile would be even stronger. even if it¡¯s lazy, it cannot hide its overlord strength. when the sludge giant crocodile appeared again, it was no longer the stupid crocodile that only knew how to eat. yang wei originally had two concentration fruits. when he first entered the beast taming forest, he had taken four from the stone monkey queen of the stone monkey village. after giving su qingqing and lin ye one each, he still had two left. previously, he had not let the sludge crocodile evolve mainly because he had not found a more suitable crystal core. now, it seemed that he already had one. therefore, the sludge crocodile naturally became the overlord of the swamp. its skills were stronger, and its body size was larger. as for the mysterious ice turtle, it was still the same. it only increased its level by a little. [name] mysterious ice turtle [quality] purple-quality [attribute] ice [bloodline] black tortoise [level] beginner level 5 [skill] big water ball technique, dark ice shield, ice breath, icicle [overview] mysterious ice turtle is from a gentle race. it came about after the mysterious water turtle obtained the power of ice. it likes cold glaciers and snowfields and has already awakened the bloodline of some ancient divine beast, the black tortoise. in fact, based on the current situation, the mysterious ice turtle¡¯s size was not much inferior to the taotie. moreover, in terms of skills, be it the mysterious ice turtle or the sludge giant crocodile, they were both very effective against taotie. this point was directly shown at the beginning of the competition. taotie had only taken two steps when the sludge giant crocodile directly sludged a large area of land under its feet. although it was not enough to trap the tall taotie, it was enough to slow it down. this could completely provide the mysterious ice turtle with enough time and space to attack. the ¡°big water ball spell¡± and ¡°ice breath¡± directly froze the taotie, who could barely move in the mud just now. it couldn¡¯t leave even if it wanted to. at this point, it was time for these two beasts to attack without any pressure. and the one who took on the main damage output mission was the sludge giant crocodile. after it sank into the mud, when it appeared again, it rushed out of the mud at an extremely fast speed and crashed into the taotie¡¯s back. even if it was on guard, it still could not effectively stop it. ¡°moo!¡± after a wail, the sludge giant crocodile successfully tore off a large piece of flesh from taotie¡¯s back. of course, it did not eat it. instead, it spat it out in disdain. after eating all kinds of roasted meat provided by yang wei, it was really no longer a bumpkin crocodile. seeing that taotie was injured so quickly and was looking extremely clumsy, shi lei could not help but feel a little discouraged. although he looked silly, it did not mean that he was a fool. he knew which opponent his beast was suitable to fight with. or rather, even if he didn¡¯t know, after spending some time with mark¡¯s ¡°temporary manager¡±, he had analyzed all his opponents. no matter how stupid shi lei was, he had heard a lot. logically speaking, the taotie¡¯s ideal opponents should be su qingqing¡¯s little flame and liu yun¡¯s titan dragon lizard. as for the former, it had already been once defeated by taotie. there was a high chance that it would not be able to defeat taotie again. after all, be it the flower demon or little flame, the damage they could cause to the taotie was too limited. it was not like the mysterious ice turtle and the sludge giant crocodile, who had damage and control at the same time. the latter was simple. the taotie and the titan dragon lizard were both beasts with such physical bodies. even if the other party had more offensive methods, they still needed to fight hand-to-hand in the end. that taotie was definitely not weak. no matter what, there was a chance. but if it encountered other opponents. taotie¡¯s chances of winning were not high. he could only say that it was a pity¡­ fortunately, shi lei was not stubborn. after discovering that his beast was being beaten up on the arena, he immediately chose to admit defeat. from then on, the top four of the beast tamer competition were out. they were tang tian, yang wei, su qingqing, and gu yunfan. the first two were considered strong contenders for the championship. although tang tian, who had the two dragons, looked like the clear winner, one shouldn¡¯t forget that yang wei¡¯s two beasts had also both evolved. moreover, their levels were not low. they were all level 5. the lightning of a level 3 storm thunder dragon might not have much effect on the sludge giant crocodile or the mysterious ice turtle. the effect was probably more paralyzing than damaging. of course, the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s domain was a crucial deciding ractor. however, it was still too early to talk about this. the finals would have to wait for a week. of course, today¡¯s competition was not all over. there were still team competitions to be held later. moreover, it was the finals today. led by zhuge qing, his ¡°tauren squad¡± faced off against a very versatile team. the other party had a necromancer, two giant bear knights, a gorilla shaman, and a forest fairy. the beasts in the team competition were not fixed. before the match began, as long as it was a contestant¡¯s beasts, they could be changed. in other words, if all five of them had two beasts, there could be many combinations. of course, the prerequisite for changing beasts was before the match started. as long as the beasts went on stage, they could not be replaced. therefore, zhuge qing¡¯s tauren squad was actually not that competitive. however, ever since he had the werewolf leader, things had changed. although his werewolf leader had yet to evolve, his opponents were the same. there were almost no evolved beasts in the team competition. after all, those who had successfully evolved would naturally want to participate in the individual competition. therefore, the advanced level 3 werewolf leader was simply a wolf leading four taurens to kill. of course, even so, it was not that simple to reach the finals. moreover, the further they went, the more obvious the disadvantages of this single lineup became. at this moment, it was too late to get the other four teammates to draw new beasts. therefore, he could only brace himself and ask the werewolf leader to work harder. however, he did not know if his team would be able to withstand the finals today. zhuge qing looked at the other party¡¯s lineup and felt uncertain. below the stage, xu jun was cheering for him at the top of his lungs. watching today¡¯s competition made his blood boil. however, when he thought about bai shi, xu jun immediately calmed down. the sleeping bai shi had yet to be contracted¡­ it was mainly because he had found many people to come, but they had always failed. he was also helpless¡­ Chapter 840 - Chapter 840: It’s Said That Dojo Master Lin Wants to Eat People! (1) chapter 840: it¡¯s said that dojo master lin wants to eat people! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after zhuge qing appeared on the arena with his werewolf leader and four awesome tauren subordinates, the audience below the stage burst into enthusiastic laughter. it was mainly because seeing four identical taurens in the originally serious arena was very funny. it was the same for zhuge qing¡¯s opponent. although they were already used to this scene, these taurens were indeed very funny. moreover, they did not think that these four taurens would pose any threat to their extremely neat lineup. the only difficulty was the werewolf leader. fortunately, the other party had yet to evolve. otherwise, it would indeed be difficult. ¡°the match begins!¡± with the order, the ten beasts on both sides of the arena immediately began to move. the five people in front of zhuge qing clearly had strong battle awareness. the moment the match began, they immediately got three of their five beasts to retreat to the forest. only the two giant bear knights were left outside. moreover, they had moved 10 to 20 meters back. it was obvious that the other party was preparing to control the battlefield to a place with obstacles or close proximity. otherwise, on the bare grassland, even a giant bear knight would find it difficult to face the continuous attacks of the four berserk taurens. zhuge qing looked at the other party¡¯s actions and saw through their thoughts, but there was nothing he could do. he could only let the four berserk taurens suppress them and use the old method to let the werewolf leader launch a sneak attack from the side! in the past, when his opponents faced the charge of the four berserk taurens, their first choice was to avoid them. then, they would organize a counterattack. this was also the best time for the werewolf leader to attack. but today, the other party had changed their strategy. the two giant bear knights raised their shields and jumped down from the bear¡¯s back, choosing to fight head-on. at the same time, the two giant bears walked to the front and stood in a row with the two knights. then, the staff in the gorilla shaman¡¯s hand lit up. the golden runes that represented defense entered the body of one of the knights. a layer of golden light appeared on the surface of its body. then, it was the necromancer. the statt with the white skull in its hand gently tapped the ground. then, a circle of white bones appeared beside it¡­ a cage? this cage not only trapped the necromancer, but also the forest fairy and the gorilla shaman. seeing this scene, zhuge qing frowned. this is¡­ however, after seeing his werewolf leader¡¯s actions, he suddenly understood why the other party did this. the other party wanted to use its control skill as a defensive skill to prevent the werewolf leader from launching a sneak attack? after all, zhuge qing only had this one move on his side. it was a classic move that could eat the whole world. it wasn¡¯t like the other teams hadn¡¯t taken precautions before. however, the werewolf leader had torn a hole through all of them. he just didn¡¯t know if it would work again on this team. while zhuge qing was deep in thought, the other party¡¯s movements did not stop. apart from the necromancer and the gorilla shaman, the forest fairy was also releasing her skills. [name] forest fairy [quality] purple-quality [attribute] wood [bloodline] none [level] advanced level 3 [skills] forest protection, healing, wild growth [overview] the subspecies of elves in the forest. it¡¯s appearance is closer to a human¡¯s as compared to the forest elves. the forest elves are more inclined to being a demon and liked to be close to nature at the same time. they are also divided into many subspecies. some are good at fighting and some are good at supporting¡­ the forest fairy¡¯s appearance was the same as outlined. although she was in human form, be it her limbs or facial features, she did not look human. she had green pupils and a face with leaf-like patterns. she only had three fingers, and her arms and legs were exceptionally slender. this forest fairy was also holding a rather gorgeous flower in its hand. it must be some kind of weapon¡­ just now, the forest fairy waved the flower in her hand, causing a green shield to appear on the two giant bears and the remaining knight. at this moment, the four taurens charging over also collided head-on with the two knights and two bears. bang! four muffled sounds sounded at the same time, indicating that the collision just now was not as light as it looked to be. zhuge qing was not surprised by this result at all. the four berserk taurens immediately raised their huge fists and punched forward. if it was an ordinary enemy, they would definitely choose to dodge at this moment. however, the other party clearly had a detailed understanding of the berserk tauren¡¯s attack methods. when they raised their fists, the two knights immediately raised their shields and collided with two of the berserk taurens. at the same time, the two giant bears stood up and swung their bear paws at the other two taurens. facing the other party¡¯s sudden attack, the four berserk taurens clearly did not expect it. as a result, they could only choose to continue punching. however, the other party was not weak either. after the final head-on clash, the other party had the upper hand. looking at the taurens who were stopped by the two beasts opposite him, zhuge qing was also very helpless. it couldn¡¯t be helped. after all, the other party¡¯s beasts were ¡°giant bear knights¡±. the knight who came down to fight with the giant bear was also very good.. Chapter 841 - Chapter 841: It’s Said That Dojo Master Lin Wants to Eat People! (2) chapter 841: it¡¯s said that dojo master lin wants to eat people! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios on the other side, there was no progress on the werewolf leader¡¯s side. it had touched the vicinity of the three small brittle skins, but the bone cage made the werewolf leader a little at a loss. it tried to attack twice. it did destroy some bones, but new ones were immediately replaced. therefore, after realizing that this method was useless, the werewolf leader chose to charge in. after the golden claw tore the bone cage apart again, the werewolf leader chose to barge in forcefully. in the face of the werewolf leader¡¯s dominance, the three beasts inside did not show any signs of panic. the gorilla shaman took the lead and cast weakness on the werewolf leader. however, the werewolf leader dodged it. moreover, its figure approached the three beasts again. at this moment, the forest fairy also attacked. the flower in its hand suddenly bloomed, and an extremely majestic energy erupted from the forest fairy¡¯s body. in the next second, a large number of various plants suddenly crawled out from under the ground under the werewolf leader¡¯s feet. there were vines, flowers, and even many saplings. these plants grew very, very big in the blink of an eye. they directly wrapped around the werewolf leader, not giving it any chance to react. zhuge qing, who was at the side of the arena, could not help but shake his head helplessly when he saw this scene. in that case, there was indeed no other way. when facing such an opponent, the werewolf leader couldn¡¯t use its full strength at all. the other party did not give it a chance to fight head-on at all. they only relied on a few skills to put it in a difficult situation. ¡°admit defeat. it¡¯s already a blessing that our sudden lineup can make it this far.¡± hearing zhuge qing¡¯s words, none of the four students who were in the same team as him were unhappy. to be honest, not only were they unhappy, but they were also very happy. originally, they thought that they still needed to persuade zhuge qing. who would have thought that he would take the initiative to suggest it? after all, they did not have much hope of winning. ¡°yes, we have no objections¡­¡± immediately after, zhuge qing and the others admitted defeat. the champion of the team competition was decided from this match. the five people opposite directly jumped up at the edge of the arena. although they felt that their chances of winning were higher before the competition, but before the results were out, who could say for sure? previously, many cases of failure had told them that there would be problems if they opened champagne in the middle of the match. fortunately, they landed steadily this time. although this was not the individual competition, lin ye and su hongcheng still went to the podium at the end of the award ceremony. as a matter of fact, when lin ye appeared, the noisy scene quickly quieted down. many people at the event location had never seen lin ye before. however, his videos had been circulating on the forum. therefore, when everyone saw the tall young man who walked to the edge of the stage with dean su, they immediately knew his identity. then, they subconsciously shut their mouths, and their expressions became a little more serious. after all, there had always been a rumor that the vice-captain of a mercenary group had been eaten by dojo master lin¡¯s guardian divine beast, the big bird, because he was too noisy at the entrance of the dojo. although they did not know if this rumor was true, most people would rather believe it. after all, it was indeed deserving of the person to argue in front of such a big shot. iron axe: (t_t lin ye looked at the crowd that quickly quieted down. after standing still, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°thank you for all of your support. the next beast tamer competition will be even more complete. there will be more participants and a larger venue.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s promise, the audience at the event location started to cheer. after all, the beast tamer competition was indeed very good. it was both competitive and bloody, but it was not as cruel as the killing between people. it could be said that it was suitable for the old and the young. that was why it was completely popular in jiangzhou city. after chatting with the audience at the event location, lin ye walked to the five-man team that had won the championship. these five people did not look young. they were at least 30 years old. hence, when they saw lin ye, they were not as excited as the other students. however, their slightly trembling bodies still expressed the nervousness in their hearts. after all, there were many rumors about this lord. moreover, each of them seemed to be related to ¡°murder¡±, ¡°xxx was eaten by beasts¡±, and so on. therefore, even though lin ye looked very gentle and refined, they did not feel like they were bathing in the spring breeze. this made lin ye a little confused¡­ was he really that scary? moreover, the number of times his beasts attacked was actually not many¡­ ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. you guys have worked well together.¡± ¡°here¡¯s the prize.¡± as he spoke, lin ye personally gave each of them a concentration fruit, an evolution grass, and a level 5 crystal core. when everyone saw the concentration fruits appear in the hands of these people, he could clearly hear that many people at the event location were breathing heavily. it was obvious that even though many people in the beast forest had already found concentration fruits in places other than the island, this thing was still extremely rare. lin ye could already imagine that even if other methods were used to exchange for concentration fruits, it would still be scarce. after all¡­ the demand was too great! even if some people¡¯s beasts were iron back pigs, one of the three basic beasts, they still wanted to try using the concentration fruit to evolve. there was a person on the beast forum who was asking to buy the concentration fruit and said that he would use it on the ironback pig after buying it. but no one thought it was true. this was because those who could directly buy the concentration fruit were all rich people. however, if they had money, they could completely wait until they drew a passable beast. there was no need to buy an ironback pig. after all, the ironback pig was already publicly acknowledged as a white-level beast. of course, there were also people who disagreed. although the ironback pig was one of the three basic beasts, it was definitely the best among many white beasts in terms of its comprehensive ability. it could be ridden on, resist, and charge. it could be considered a multi-faceted assaulter. therefore, many people were willing to see this ¡°baller¡± give it a try. of course, most of these people¡¯s beasts were also ironback pigs. although this thing was not despised, it was indeed too common. now, they could be seen everywhere on the streets. there were often traffic jams from the pigs on the road. back to the situation. the appearance of the concentration fruits greatly stimulated the nerves of everyone at the event location. compared to them, those level 5 crystal cores paled in comparison. although the market price of the concentration fruit was one level 5 crystal core¡­ the five contestants looked at the rewards in their hands and could not help but smile. at this moment, lin ye¡¯s ¡°pressure¡± was nothing. when it came to the second place, the reward was directly discounted. zhuge qing and the others only had a level 5 crystal core and an evolution grass each. they did not have the concentration fruit. the third place only had level 5 crystal cores. those in the subsequent rankings did not go on stage to receive the award. the corresponding crystal core rewards and credits would be directly given to them. after all, it was a team competition. not to mention the top five, even if the top three were to directly distribute the concentration fruits, there were already 15 of them. although lin ye had the idea of letting the concentration fruits flow out more, it was not to this extent. moreover, the rewards had been arranged beforehand. he could consider improving it next year. one had to know that there were only seven concentration fruit rewards in the individual competition this year. the first place had three, the second place had two, the third place had one, and the fourth place had one. the next six did not have any concentration fruits as rewards, but the crystal cores and credit points rewards were much richer than what was given in the team competition. hence, when they saw lin ye, tang tian, and the others who had advanced to the semifinals, their eyes burned with fire. not to mention anything else, the concentration fruits were really not easy to obtain! even someone as rich as tang tian could not afford one of them.. Chapter 842 - Chapter 842: Beast Tamer Evaluation (1) chapter 842: beast tamer evaluation (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios ¡°concentration fruits!¡± ¡°these are concentration fruits!¡± below the arena, xu jun looked at the concentration fruits in the hands of the five of them and felt that his eyes were about to turn green. li yao, who was not far away, was the same. he did not buy it previously because he felt that it was useless for his beast. after all, zha gu was such an impressive and awesome existence. why would he need the concentration fruit? however, who knew that something unexpected would happen? he had lost his beast. moreover, the quality of the second beast was not high. it was only a purple-quality werewolf scout. therefore, he did not buy the concentration fruit back then. of course, it was also because he couldn¡¯t buy it¡­ he originally thought that after some time, the number of concentration fruits would gradually increase. even if the price remained unchanged, it was fine as long as he could buy them. however, he could not buy it at all¡­ although the price was still at a starting price of a level 5 crystal core, many of them had conditions. for example, the seller would specify the type of mutated beast crystal core. at the very least, they would specify the attributes of the crystal core. if the seller was not satisfied with all of this, the seller would increase the price. in any case, although the price would not double to two level 5 crystal cores, it was still a big increase. moreover, it was still a market where there was no supply. other than lake heart island, there were also people who had found the concentration fruit elsewhere. however, they would have likely only found one. those who could find the concentration fruit alone in the beast forest were people with strength. these people would also want to use it for themselves. therefore, very few of them were sold. however, li yao suddenly thought of something. he nudged tang tian beside him and winked. ¡°sigh, are those concentration fruits on the island¡­ all yours now?¡± hearing this, tang tian could not help but roll his eyes. ¡°don¡¯t even think about it!¡± ¡°those fruits are all taken by those beasts. the storm thunder dragon was so arrogant back then because it was at level 7. it was the boss of the island.¡± ¡°now that it is back to level 3, you want me to ride the storm thunder dragon back to pick fruits?¡± tang tian¡¯s words rendered li yao speechless. however, he was still very unwilling. ¡°you¡­ you didn¡¯t pick any before?¡± ¡°of course i picked some. that¡¯s concentration fruits we are talking about!¡± ¡°really? how many have you plucked? give me one! the price is negotiable!¡± li yao looked at tang tian as if he was looking at a peerless beauty. his eyes were filled with desire. ¡°just five.¡± ¡°only so little? there should be dozens or hundreds of them on the island, right?!¡± li yao was still a little dissatisfied with the number ¡°5¡±. after all, there were indeed many concentration fruits on lake island. however, tang tian was speechless. he patted his beast taming index and said helplessly. ¡°nonsense, back then, i hadn¡¯t even contracted the storm thunder dragon yet. what if it¡¯s unhappy after picking too many?¡± ¡°moreover, five is completely enough. a person can only contract three beasts at most. three is enough.¡± ¡°besides, my metal devouring flood dragon has already evolved once.¡± ¡°so actually, two is enough.¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s words, li yao turned his head and looked at him strangely, making tang tian feel puzzled. ¡°what¡¯s wrong? is there a problem?¡± ¡°there¡¯s a big problem!¡± li yao was speechless. ¡°brother, don¡¯t you know that beasts can evolve twice?¡± tang tian scratched his head. ¡°i forgot about that¡± ¡°in other words, if all three beasts have evolved, i need six?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± li yao counted on his fingers. ¡°this is still without considering the situation of evolution failure. otherwise, it would be more than this.¡± ¡°hiss¡­¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, tang tian suddenly hesitated. in other words, the five concentration fruits on him seemed to be just enough for him? li yao immediately realized this problem. he looked at tang tian with a strange expression. ¡°no, you¡­ could it be that you¡¯re not planning to sell it to me?¡± ¡°huh? how is that possible?!¡± tang tian quickly denied it. although he did have such a thought just now¡­ however, him getting the third beast was still pretty far away. moreover, the second evolution would only happen after the beasts reached advanced level it was still early. he could give one to li yao. li yao was still looking at tang tian suspiciously. ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll give it to you in a while¡­¡± ¡°you must keep your word& ¡°don¡¯t worry¡­¡± while the two of them were discussing about the concentration fruits, the five-man team champion who had received lin ye¡¯s award walked down the stage. when they went down, they were immediately surrounded by people. it was much more exaggerated than xu yang and the others. after all, the people who surrounded xu yang previously were all after him and wanted to rope him in. therefore, they were all powerful factions. however, it was different this time. these people who surrounded them wanted to buy the concentration fruits. those who had some family background all swarmed forward, wanting to take a concentration fruit from their hands. seeing this scene, lin ye felt that the plan he had discussed with su hongcheng to evaluate the beast tamer rating and then use missions to exchange for concentration fruits should be immediately put on the agenda. after the competition ended that day, lin ye called su hongcheng and contacted liu gang and shi yunhui from the mutant federation. the four of them had a discussion in the dojo. in the end, they said that they could jointly create a certification.. Chapter 843 - Chapter 843: Beast Tamer Evaluation (2) chapter 843: beast tamer evaluation (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios anyone who killed a certain number of mutated beasts of a certain level could go to the dojo to undergo the beast tamer level evaluation. the certification level system was the same as that of the mutant ability level system, ranging from level 1 to level 9. after reaching level 4, one could obtain a concentration fruit as a reward. of course, one could only be certified once. moreover, in the killing video proof provided, the beast had to be the main force. support-type beasts also had to have enough participation or key contributions. of course, conducting such an audit was definitely a huge job, but lin ye knew that there were such mechanical beasts. these beasts could be considered to have relatively high-level ¡°artificial intelligence¡±. it was not a problem for it to conduct video recognition and analysis. therefore, this matter was not complicated. if it was in the past, shi yun, liu gang, and the others would definitely not agree to a new career recognition mechanism. after all, this was not an easy task. back then, it took a long time to even determine the professional level of mutants. but beasts were different. in terms of beasts, lin ye was the absolute authority. no one could question him. therefore, be it the beast tamer¡¯s level recognition or the level of the beasts, no one felt that there was anything wrong. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s issue a joint statement.¡± ¡°yes, no problem.¡± ¡°sure.¡± after talking about business, liu gang looked at lin ye and took the initiative to say. ¡°dojo master lin, when do you think we can start with the dojo?¡± ¡°when the time comes, i¡¯ll get the army to cooperate.¡± hearing liu gang mention this, lin ye also thought of what happened in the arena previously. ¡°thank you, general liu.¡± ¡°in addition to the dojo, i also want to trouble general liu to carve out a piece of land for me. as the level of the beasts gets higher and higher, the arena is a little tight now.¡± liu gang agreed to lin ye¡¯s request without hesitation. then, he took out the communication device and placed it in front of lin ye. ¡°dojo master lin, this is the map that we¡¯ve mapped out of jiangzhou city after expanding for 40 kilometers outwards. take a look for yourself. just tell me where you like, and however large you like!¡± ¡°the expansion of the new city is closely related to the beasts. we must satisfy the needs of all the dojos first!¡± liu gang¡¯s beautiful words made lin ye a little embarrassed. then, he began to look at the communicator. after finding an arena with hills, forests, and rivers, lin ye reached out and tapped on it. ¡°this area would be good. as for the land size¡­ a square kilometer should do. i¡¯m afraid that when the beasts reach a few hundred meters in length, it will be awkward if the arena can¡¯t accommodate them.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, liu gang did not feel that there was anything wrong. this was because there were two guardian divine beasts hundreds of meters tall in jiangzhou city. hence, not only did liu gang not think that there was anything wrong, but he also felt that lin ye¡¯s area was too conservative. when he returned, he would add another few hundred meters. when the time came, he would set up a huge arena and surround this area. it would definitely be the largest competition venue in the entire eastern continent. coupled with the reputation of the beast tamer competition, there would definitely be many people coming here. wouldn¡¯t the development of the surrounding areas quickly improve? although there was no speculative housing market or a particularly mature real estate market in this world, the transaction of housing was still a big market. in this world, a safe place could sometimes save one¡¯s life. so no matter how big a size of land lin ye wanted, liu gang had no intention of rejecting him. in any case, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. he might even make a profit. one had to know that these newly developed areas were not built for free for those people. these lands were basically owned by the army and the human alliance. of course, with the current state of the human alliance in jiangzhou city, it was not a problem for the army to be the sole decision maker. therefore, when such a huge arena was established, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the surrounding land prices to increase by several times, right? ¡°no problem!¡± ¡°then let¡¯s have a pleasant cooperation. thank you for your support.¡± ¡°hahaha, no, no. we¡¯re the ones who benefited from dojo master lin!¡± that night, the beast taming dojo, the mutant academy, the mutant federation, and the jiangzhou city army issued a joint statement on the beast taming forum. the statement was very simple, but it caused a huge commotion among the beast tamers. ¡°quick, quick, quick! have you looked at the forum? something big has happened!¡± in the beast tavern, a mercenary suddenly howled. ¡°what¡¯s the matter? tell me!¡± ¡°the dojo is giving out concentration fruits for free!¡± ¡°pfft as soon as he finished speaking, someone spat out the wine in his mouth. ¡°no, what are you talking about? free concentration fruits?!¡± ¡°are you serious?¡± ¡°uh¡­ some mercenaries who had finished reading the forum hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. ¡°logically speaking, that¡¯s what it means.¡± ¡°really?¡± ¡°yes, but there are conditions.¡± ¡°what condition?¡± ¡°one has to pass the beast tamer evaluation. once you become a level-four beast tamer, you can receive a concentration fruit for free from the dojo.¡± ¡°level 4 is enough? it doesn¡¯t sound difficult¡­¡± ¡°hehe some mercenaries found this person¡¯s overconfidence funny. ¡°would you like to hear the details?¡± ¡°first of all, it¡¯s not accumulative. in other words, a level 1 beast tamer needs his beasts to kill ten level 1 mutated beasts, and also kill a level 2 mutated beast before the beast tamer can be considered to have passed the first level of evaluation.¡± ¡°to become a level 2 beast tamer, the requirements doubles and to become a level 3 beast tamer, the requirements continue to double.¡± ¡°in other words, a level 4 beast tamer needs his beasts to kill 80 level 4 mutated beasts and 8 level 5 mutated beasts.¡± ¡°do you still think it¡¯s easy?¡± as soon as he said this, the mercenaries who thought that it didn¡¯t sound difficult immediately had nothing to say. ¡°this¡­ must the mutated beasts be killed by my tamed beasts?¡± ¡°yes, unless you have support-type beasts.¡± ¡°even so, it still requires sufficient participation during the battle.¡± ¡°if any level 5 mutant with a very ordinary support-type beast can immediately become a level 4 beast tamer, wouldn¡¯t it be very easy to obtain the concentration fruit?¡± ¡°moreover, if someone cheats, they will be completely banned and will no longer be able to undergo the beast tamer evaluation. moreover, they will no longer be qualified to enter the beast taming world and dojos in the future.¡± these words immediately calmed down the person who had some perverted thoughts. it was fine if they didn¡¯t have this concentration fruit. it was fine if they could no longer be evaluated¡­ but if they could not enter the beast taming world and the dojos because of this, it would really be a loss. ¡°eight level 5 mutated beasts! can one really do it?¡± ¡°have you forgotten the celebrity of our tavern? come, shi lei, tell me if your big guy can kill eight level 5 mutated beasts!¡± someone asked shi lei, who was sitting at the bar counter like mark. the latter scratched his head and smiled foolishly. ¡°i think so.¡± atter he lost the competition today, he was also invited by many people, but shi lei rejected all of them. then, he followed mark to the beast tavern. his thoughts were relatively simple and stubborn. last time, when he killed the demonic rock giant in qingquan and split the money, mark had fought for a lot for him. therefore, shi lei firmly believed that mark was a good person. now, if he had nothing to do, he would sit at the beast tavern. moreover, it seemed like he was prepared to continue eating and drinking here. of course, shi lei¡¯s current status was higher than most of the mercenaries present. although he had fed the crystal cores to taotie, he had saved the credits. ¡°mark, why not let shi lei try?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll buy his concentration fruit then!¡± ¡°scram, scram, scram! who gave you the right to buy it?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give two level 5 crystal cores!¡± ¡°oh, you¡¯re so rich?¡± ¡°hehe, i just got lucky..¡± Chapter 844 - Chapter 844: Good News, Leave The City! (1) chapter 844: good news, leave the city! (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios after the notification of the beast tamer level assessment was released, it quickly caused a huge commotion in the entire beast group in jiangzhou city. especially those beast tamers who were still worried about how to obtain a concentration fruit. when they saw this notice, they simply wanted to cry tears of joy. before this notice came out, these support-type beast tamers basically couldn¡¯t participate in any competitions. even in the team competition, many teams directly chose five beasts with direct combat strength instead of bringing along a support beast that could not help much at the moment. it was rare for the team that won the championship to have even two such support beasts. before this, everyone thought that even if it was a team competition, five fierce combat beasts would definitely be able to quickly end the battle. however, reality proved that it was wishful thinking for five fierce combat beasts to end the competition like a storm before the gap between their levels widened. at the beginning of the team competitions, this had some effect. the most typical example was zhuge qing¡¯s tauren squad. they just charged forward in every match. however, as the competition progressed, people realized that the ones who advanced seemed to have one or two support-type beasts in the team. only the werewolf leader was strong enough alone. if it hadn¡¯t encountered such a tough opponent this time, it might really have won the championship. originally, after this competition, many people had begun to pay attention to support-type beasts. now that lin ye had relaxed the conditions for obtaining the concentration fruit, it would be even more different after these support-type beasts evolved. at the same time, after this post, the army sent a separate notice. it stated that the subsequent expansion of jiangzhou city required more mercenaries and beasts. now, they needed to gather a large number of people. tomorrow, they will officially begin the external construction operation. then, while the mercenaries were still slowly digesting the news about the army, the beast taming dojo released another piece of news. the top 100 of the individual competition of the beast tamer competition could participate in an additional combat competition. in this expansion operation, anyone who killed mutated beasts could obtain points. those who ranked in the top 30 would be rewarded with concentration fruits. of course, these kills could only be used in either the combat competition or the beast tamer level assessment. it was fine if one wanted to clear both, but one had to kill more mutated beasts. looking at this news, the previous beast tamer level assessment and recruitment news of the army were all thrown to the back of his mind. this news was too shocking. top 30! all of them would get a concentration fruit! that¡¯s 30 of them! 30 out of 100 people could obtain concentration fruits! when they saw this news, the mercenaries in the beast tavern pounded their chests. ¡°ahhh! f*ck, why am i ranked below 1,000?!¡± ¡°f*ck, i didn¡¯t even participate!¡± ¡°dojo master lin is being biased!¡± ¡°what are you talking about? be careful or i¡¯ll beat you up!¡± ¡°uh¡­ my, my, my, my slip of the tongue, but¡­¡± ¡°but what the f*ck? if you have the guts, go up and fight. just fight to the top 100 and you¡¯ll have a chance to obtain the concentration fruit.¡± ¡°does mark have a chance?¡± mark had participated in this competition. however, the ranking was not that high. ¡°what are you thinking about?¡± ¡°i¡¯m only more than 800¡­ the individual combat strength of the dreadful battle lizard is average.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. doesn¡¯t that mean that shi lei has a chance?¡± ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°who else is in the top 100 in our area?¡± ¡°from who i know, it would be the tomahawk mercenary group. their boss and third brother had good results.¡± ¡°there¡¯s also someone called wei zhou who happened to be in the top 100.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s the lucky wang zhen too. his beast is actually the son of the beast qiong qi. that¡¯s the descendant of dojo master lin¡¯s beast! what kind of concept is this?! if that beast hadn¡¯t exclaimed at that time, wang zhen might have had a chance to charge forward again.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true¡­¡± as he listened to the discussions in the tavern, marvin began to think about how they should get involved in this event that would affect the entire jiangzhou city and obtain the greatest benefits. firstly, he had to obtain some practical benefits. for example, he could use the treasure-hunting mouse to go out and find something good. at the same time, he had to take the beast tamer level assessment to heart. this mission was definitely as difficult as ascending to the heavens for treasure-hunting mouse, but mark¡¯s dreadful battle lizard still had a chance. this thing was a mount-type beast. perhaps mark could be evaluated if he rode on its back to kill mutated beasts? there was also shi lei. although shi lei¡¯s ranking was not in the top four, he still had a chance to obtain a concentration fruit, whether it was the actual combat top 100 competition organised by the beast taming dojo or the beast tamer evaluation jointly released by the four parties. in other words, shi lei had a chance to obtain two concentration fruits. moreover, the taotie did not need the concentration fruit to evolve and level up. in that case¡­ these two fruits could potentially become his beast tavern¡¯s! yes, shi lei had joined the beast tavern now. although marvin didn¡¯t know what kind of job to find for him, even if he paid shi lei to relax in the tavern, it would still be profitable for him! moreover, with taotie¡¯s name, why would he worry about not having any business? Chapter 845 - Chapter 845: Good News, Leave The City! (2) chapter 845: good news, leave the city! (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios early the next morning, a large group of people gathered at the square at the east gate. other than the common mercenaries here, there were also many young people who looked very excited. clearly, these were all students of the academy and some beast tamers who were doing other work in the city but were more confident in their beasts. other than those who made it into the top 100, there were also students from su hongcheng. it could be considered a competition within the academy. the reward was also concentration fruits. however, it was only for the top ten. it was targeted at the students who did not enter the top 100 in the academy. therefore, the students of the academy aren¡¯t able to take three concentration fruits at once as well. it was old su who ¡°borrowed¡± these concentration fruits from lin ye. after that, he would go to the elf king in the beast forest to work to earn concentration fruits to repay his debt. recently, the cracks in hell that lin ye had sealed began to increase again. the elf king was just short of waiting for lin ye to come and help. however, he had a lot of things to do recently, so he could only leave such trivial matters to old su. coincidentally, his mutant ability could indeed help. wherever there were cracks, he could block them. although it could not be done once and for all, it could still be useful for a while. that was why there was such a grand occasion in the east district this morning. although the number of people was definitely not as large as the tens of thousands of people from the army in front, the densely packed heads still shocked wei zhou and the others, who had arrived a little later. ¡°there are so many people?¡± wu saner looked at the back of the head in front of him, his chubby face filled with shock. ¡°damn, those two old men look like they¡¯re sixty years old, right? why are they here to join in the fun? are they really not afraid of death?¡± wang bo looked at the two old men who were only ten meters away from him. their hair was a little gray. he was stunned. ¡°what if their beasts are very powerful?¡± wei zhou was used to this. ¡°old wei, which do you think we should do first?¡± ¡°to be in the top 100 for points or to complete the beast tamer¡¯s evaluation?¡± upon hearing this, wei zhou said matter-of-factly. ¡°of course the competition for points first!¡± ¡°there¡¯s always a beast tamer evaluation, but there¡¯s only one of this actual combat competition.¡± ¡°it would be a pity if we missed it!¡± the three of them knew what wei zhou was feeling regretful about. his strange beast had lost in the arena because it had not evolved. ¡°alright, then we¡¯ll help you chase the mutated beasts over and let the strange beasts kill them. i don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t get into the top 30!¡± hearing wu san¡¯er¡¯s aggressive words, wei zhou was not that confident. after all, there were too many hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the beasts. ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. the ones in front have started to move.¡± just as wei zhou and the others were about to rush out of the city, tang tian and li yao had already appeared outside the city. well, after all, the two of them were related, so liu gang had already gotten someone to bring them out. what a joke. what was wrong with opening a back door for dojo master lin¡¯s disciple? it would be strange if he didn¡¯t open the back door! moreover, he only saved the two of them from queuing up. he did not provide much help in other aspects. looking at the rather desolate scenery outside, although it was not the first time the two of them had left the city, they still felt very surprised. ¡°there will be more mutated beasts over there. the last time our army cleaned up those buildings, we didn¡¯t clean them up completely.¡± an officer pointed at the city ruins ten kilometers away from jiangzhou city. it was also the place where the royal mutated beast had appeared back then. after pointing out the direction where the mutated beasts were the easiest to find, he left. although it was still not safe outside the city now, it would not be like before the cleanup where beast tides consisting of thousands or tens of thousands of mutated beasts would appear at the drop of a hat. however, there were still many small-scale ones. it was impossible for the army to slowly send people to search those nooks and crannies. that was why today¡¯s operation happened. after the army left, li yao and tang tian immediately summoned their beasts. as soon as the werewolf scout came out, it twitched its nose in the air. ¡°how¡¯s it?¡± ¡°over there! ¡± the werewolf scout pointed in the direction of the ruins on the other side of the bridge. the two of them rushed towards the ruins without any hesitation. the metal devouring flood dragon traveled behind tang tian while the storm thunder dragon flew into the sky. now that its level had fallen to level 3, the storm thunder dragon was only about three meters long. its wingspan was not wide, so it was not easy to carry two people. therefore, tang tian and li yao chose to walk over. actually, they could also use a hover car. however, they thought that if this thing was targeted or hit by a mutated beast, it would become a moving coffin, so they gave up on this idea. it would not be too late to take it out when they really needed to escape. when they reached the bridge, they looked at the quiet city ruins opposite them and felt a little apprehensive. ¡°this¡­ don¡¯t tell me a high-level mutated beast will suddenly appear?¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words. tang tian could not held but smile. ¡°why? are you afraid now?¡± ¡°of course not.¡¯ li yao shook his head stubbornly. ¡°but it¡¯s impossible for the army in jiangzhou to clean up such a large area, right?¡± ¡°nonsense. why would they need us if they have cleaned it up? ¡°i¡¯m talking about high-level mutated beasts.¡± ¡°there must be something they missed too! ¡± tang tian did not think much of it. with the two dragons in his hands, he felt that unless he encountered the legendary level 8 and level 9 mutated beast, he could fight the rest. it could not be helped. being praised by so many people, even if tang tian constantly warned himself to be cautious and not so arrogant, he could not help but feel a little smug. moreover, he did have such strength. that was why he did not think that there would be any problems even if there were high-level mutated beasts left behind in the ruins. ¡°it¡¯s fine as long as we kill those high-level mutated beasts.¡± ¡°you have to know that with every level higher, the points can be increased by ten times.¡± ¡°if i can kill a level 7 mutated beast, won¡¯t i be in first place?¡± li yao thought about it and felt that it made sense. although it seemed a little arrogant for them to discuss killing a level 7 mutated beast now. when the two of them crossed the bridge and stepped into the ruins of the city surrounded by dense forest, they suddenly felt an inexplicable chill. even li yao, a level 4 fire-type mutant, subconsciously shivered. ¡°something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± ¡°i keep feeling that something is wrong here!¡± li yao looked at the hairs on his arms and looked around at the ruins with a solemn expression. although tang tian also noticed some abnormality, he felt that this abnormality should be normal outside. therefore, he continued walking forward. however, the strange thing was that after walking for a block or two in the ruins, they still did not see any traces of mutated beasts. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we look inside?¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s suggestion, li yao immediately shook his head like a rattle drum. ¡°that won¡¯t do. it¡¯s too dangerous for us to go in.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll get the werewolf scout to go in and take a look. it can¡¯t sense the previous feeling outside.¡± ¡°it¡¯s as if we¡¯ve become safe after coming in.¡± although these words were ridiculous, it was indeed so¡­ ¡°then i¡¯ll let the metal devouring flood dragon go too. the two beasts can take care of each other. moreover, there are some gaps that the werewolves can¡¯t enter.¡± li yao nodded. their beasts then walked towards the 100-meter tall building on their right. at this moment, tang tian also turned on his recording equipment. this was evidence used to calculate points at the end. it was not enough to just obtain a portion of the mutated beast¡¯s corpse. who knew if one merely picked it up on the way. the moment the two beasts entered the building, the two of them became nervous. even though tang tian was very confident in the metal devouring flood dragon, he was afraid that something would happen. although it could be revived, it was not easy to nurture it until now.. Chapter 846 - Chapter 846: Heart In The Ruined Building (1) chapter 846: heart in the ruined building (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios when the two beasts entered the building, they realized that something was wrong. it was very quiet inside, but there was a rather strange¡­ heartbeat sound? normally, not to mention the metal devouring flood dragon, even the werewolf scout might not be able to hear this voice so clearly. however, in today¡¯s extremely quiet environment, not only could this heartbeat be heard by them, it was even¡­ even a little loud. ¡°did you hear that?¡± the werewolf scout, who could already speak, looked at the ¡°big snake¡± at the side. the metal devouring flood dragon looked around with its golden eyes in the dark and nodded slowly. then, it spat out the scarlet and slender tongue in its mouth. although the metal devouring flood dragon was no longer a snake, many of its characteristics had not faded. for example, identifying the direction of the ¡°prey¡± in a dark environment. the werewolf scout lowered its body slightly and sniffed the ground. then, it smelled a faint smell of blood. ¡°this way.¡± the werewolf scout pointed in the direction where the smell of blood was spreading and walked into the ruins. the metal devouring flood dragon followed. after walking for more than ten meters, the two beasts arrived at a place with a stronger smell of blood¡ªthe elevator shaft. standing at the completely destroyed elevator door, the werewolf scout walked in and looked up at the elevator shaft with two broken steel cables. it was so dark that one couldn¡¯t see it clearly. however, the smell of blood reminded them that there was definitely something on it. at the same time, li yao and tang tian, who were waiting at the entrance of this ruined building, received a notification from their beasts. ¡°what¡¯s going on inside?!¡± ¡°yes, it¡¯s just¡­ i don¡¯t know what it is. the scout said that the smell of blood is very strong, and that thing seems to be above the higher levels.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, tang tian looked up at the tall building that had been broken in half but had not completely collapsed. ¡°shall we go in?¡± ¡°go in! prepare the energy shields and flares.¡± ¡°sure.¡± they came out with flares this time. after all, although this territory had been taken down, there was no infrastructure built at all. there was no need to think about signals. they could only use flares to call for help. the duo actually had a temporary signal transmitting device each, but the distance was limited, and they could not guarantee that the people in the range were people they could contact, so it was better to use a signal flare. at the very least, anyone who saw such a signal in the wild would consider coming to their aid. of course, signal flares could also attract the help from academies and dojos. although there was actual combat this time, it was still a ranking test. therefore, the authorities had allocated resources to support. of course, after asking for help, it meant that they would lose the chance to continue fighting. at that time, the number of points would be the same. as for the rescue team¡­ they were some teachers of the academy and some powerful officers of the army. for example, the hong brothers. when he chose to enter this building, tang tian was already mentally prepared to ask for help. he did not have to take the risk. however, if the metal devouring dragon died inside, the outcome would only be slightly better than him dying. therefore, after some thought, tang tian still chose to enter. after all, he was confident in himself. well, at least he could survive. after all, he was the son of the city lord of the holy city and the head of the holy dragon flynn family. it was impossible not to have some life-saving means. unless he encountered beasts like the green dragon and the fire phoenix. otherwise, he could last for a period of time even against a level 9 mutated beast. after leaving the storm thunder dragon outside alone, li yao and tang tian walked in. the ground was covered in pieces of reinforced concrete and some scattered instruments or plastic folders. it was obvious that this used to be an office building. when the two of them arrived in front of the elevator shaft under the light of the flashlight, they also realized that something was wrong. there was indeed a strong smell of blood. as for the sound of the heartbeat, they barely heard it after they quietened down. but that was enough! these phenomena were enough to show that there was something strange about this place. and it wasn¡¯t just weird. after hesitating in front of the elevator shaft, li yao turned to look at tang tian. ¡°do you think¡­ we should call for reinforcements now?¡± hearing li yao¡¯s serious tone, tang tian knew that this guy was definitely not joking. however, if they called for reinforcements now, and it was him, tang tian, even if there was a reason, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if word got out? although he was quite mature, he was still a young man. and how could young people not be hot-blooded? ¡°not for the time being.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go up from the elevator shaft with the metal devouring flood dragon taking the lead to confirm the situation above.¡± ¡°alright.. although the metal devouring flood dragon did not have the ability to fly now, it could use its claws and scales to climb the wall. li yao and tang tian were a little nervous as they watched the golden figure gradually disappear into the darkness. rustling sounds sounded in the quiet elevator shaft. their heartbeats rose and fell, and gradually, they realized that they seemed to be able to hear their own heartbeats. why did they feel the rhythm and frequency of their heartbeats¡­ overlapped with that faintly audible heartbeat?! Chapter 847 - Chapter 847: Heart In The Ruined Building (2) chapter 847: heart in the ruined building (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios this shocked the two of them¡ª ¡°that heartbeat¡­¡± li yao subconsciously lowered his head to look at his heart. then, he realized that his chest was beating abnormally fast and clearly. he hurriedly looked at tang tian. he realized that tang tian was the same. ¡°this¡­¡¯ ¡°there¡¯s a problem! retreat first!¡± tang tian also realized that something was wrong. it was mainly because this was too strange. moreover, their bodies had also undergone such a change. they had no choice but to go out. however, it was a little late to think of leaving at this time. just as they were about to leave, they saw that the path they had come in from was blocked by a large amount of thick blood. yes, it was blood that blocked the way out. although there was nothing in front of them, the blood seemed to be blocked by something. it only blocked the two of them at the entrance of the elevator and did not drown them. ¡°this!¡± even though the two of them felt that they were experienced and knowledgeable, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them. ¡°we can¡¯t get out?!¡± tang tian did not speak. instead, he took out a puppet from his spatial bracelet and threw it into the blood before him. then, he took out a small instrument. at first, there were no problems with the various lights and data on the instrument. just as tang tian felt that he could relax a little and planned to rely on the energy shield to force his way out of the blood, he saw the instrument in his hand suddenly emit smoke. ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°a miniature doll. there¡¯s a level 4 physical protection shield on the outside and some structures imitating the basic needs of humans inside to investigate some dangerous places.¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s words, li yao looked at the blood curiously. as an outstanding researcher of mutant ability items, li yao had never seen such a thing. the truth corporation also had such a mutant ability item, but it was only a remote-controlled device. at most, they would add some sensing techniques so that mutants could control it remotely without using tools. however, they would not really make a puppet out of it. from the looks of it, this should be a product from the western continent¡­ this was a novel way of thinking. of course, now was not the time to talk about this. at this moment, their situation was a little dangerous¡­ if they did not handle it well, they would be doomed if they were not careful. ¡°what do we do now? go up?¡± li yao looked at the top of the elevator shaft, his expression flickering. after throwing away the broken instrument in his hand, tang tian closed his eyes and contacted the metal devouring flood dragon. tang tian couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s description of the elevator shaft. ¡°how¡¯s it?¡± ¡°it¡¯s¡­ very empty up there!¡± ¡°empty?¡± ¡°yes, a very large space was dug out. as for the others, the metal devouring flood dragon hasn¡¯t discovered anything unusual for the time being.¡± ¡°then¡ª¡± ¡°go up!¡± tang tian¡¯s tone was very firm. li yao immediately nodded. the two of them immediately took out something that looked like a balanced car from their spatial bracelets and stepped on it. then, a soft buzzing sound sounded, and the two of them began to fly up at a uniform speed. after flying about twenty stories high, they saw the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s tail with the light in their hands. at this moment, the two of them felt their heartbeats becoming more and more obvious. the rise and fall of their chests became faster and faster. after releasing the werewolf scout, li yao looked at his chest and then at the werewolf scout. ¡°do you feel anything unusual in your body?¡± the werewolf scout shook his head. this made their expressions turn ugly. in other words, this abnormality was only targeted at humans? but now, other than being able to see the rise and fall of their chests and hear their heartbeats gradually becoming faster, there was nothing unusual. tang tian and li yao used instruments to check their bodies. even their heart rates were normal. in other words, the accelerated heartbeat did not affect their bodies at all. but that didn¡¯t make sense. tang tian held the flashlight and looked at the surroundings that seemed to have been hollowed out by something, but there was nothing. ¡°light up the whole place!¡± tang tian gritted his teeth and took out three white fluorescent crystal cores from his spatial bracelet. then, he took out three lamps and installed them around the elevator shaft. after coming up from the elevator shaft, the surrounding area was completely empty, as if they had arrived at the rooftop. however, tang tian had clearly seen just now that there was clearly a floor a few meters above them! after placing the three light-element crystal cores into the lamps, the three crystal cores that were originally emitting a faint fluorescent light suddenly became bright. it made this dark floor as bright as day. moreover, the light was very gentle, and the two of them did not feel that it was dazzling at all. after getting used to the light, tang tian looked around. ¡°holy shit! ¡± li yao¡¯s sudden exclamation made tang tian look over. then, he saw a scene that he would never forget¡ª an incomparably huge heart was placed in the center of this floor. there were blood vessels that were thicker than sewer pipes around, drawing blood from all directions and transporting it out. however, looking at the blood vessels rooted in the floor, the two of them could not figure out where the blood came from. ¡°what the hell is this?!¡± ¡°what¡¯s got a heart that big?¡± looking at the beating heart dozens of meters away, li yao cursed. this thing was the size of a small house. tang tian also took a few deep breaths to suppress the fear in his heart. at the same time, he looked around. only then did he realize that this floor was six to seven meters tall. he had been to such a building in the central province before. normally, a floor this height could be divided into three levels. however, there was only one floor here. moreover, the surrounding glass was tightly covered. this was also why it was still extremely dark inside even though it was clearly daytime outside. obviously, there were traces of other people here! this heart might not be the work of a mutated beast¡­ ¡°damn it, why don¡¯t¡­ we go down?¡± ¡°how do we get out of here?¡± thinking of the strange blood in the hall on the first floor, li yao shut up. damn it, why did they encounter such a f*cking thing? just as the two of them were in a dilemma, a considerable commotion came from the heart. one of the blood vessels suddenly swelled up and exploded, causing a certain amount of blood to burst out. however, after wrapping the blood for a few seconds, it seemed to have a life of its own. it began to squirm on the ground and slowly condensed into a human figure. this scene immediately alerted the two of them. at the same time, the two beasts were prepared to attack. at this moment, the human-shaped blood completely took shape. ¡°suck, suck-¡± ¡°not bad, it¡¯s the smell of fresh blood-¡± ¡°and two strong men at that.¡± hearing the praise from the bloody man, the two of them immediately felt their scalps tingle. this thing¡­ seemed to be a mutated beast?! b-but how could there be such a mutated beast?! the two of them were not ignorant and incompetent scum. at the very least, they had knowledge of most of the mutated beasts. moreover, they also had some corresponding information on some rare mutated beasts. however, they had never seen any mutated beast appear in this form! a heart¡­ and blood that could transform into a human form¡­ ¡°what¡­ what are you?¡± ¡°i¡¯m not a thing. i¡¯m¡ªa person!¡± their brains were almost overloaded. ¡°you don¡¯t believe me? let me tell you, are you¡­ from jiangzhou city or qingquan city?¡± ¡°is liu gang still alive?¡± ¡°oh, i think he¡¯s alive. there was such a big commotion a few days ago. only he has that kind of boldness. the others are all cowards.¡¯ hearing the words coming out of the bloody man¡¯s mouth, the two of them were shocked. is this¡­ really a human?! Chapter 848 - Chapter 848: Come And Chat With Me (1) chapter 848: come and chat with me (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at this moment, li yao and tang tian did not know what to think. although they had not gone through much training, after going to the snow mountain with xing rong in the beast world, they could accept many strange things. however¡ª the situation in front of them was still far beyond their tolerance. while the two of them were in a daze, the bloody man had already stepped on the bloody footprints and walked within ten meters of them. at this moment, the werewolf scout and the metal devouring flood dragon could not help but look at each other as if they were facing a great enemy. this person¡­ they couldn¡¯t sense his strength either! if they closed their eyes, this person was like a ball of air. but from that person¡¯s body, there was an extremely terrifying smell of blood. they had never seen such a contradictory combination in anyone. even dojo master lin¡­ after all, even when dojo master lin used those god-like abilities in the beast world, he wouldn¡¯t look so terrifying. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous.¡± the bloody man looked at the two of them, and a very ¡°kind¡± smile appeared on his simple and unrelated face. ¡°i just wanted to talk to you guys.¡± ¡°there have always been all kinds of smelly mutated beasts here. it¡¯s rare for two new people to come, so i can¡¯t help but want to talk to you.¡± ¡°how many years has it been since jiangzhou city was built?¡± upon hearing the bloody man¡¯s words, li yao and tang tian, who had come from the central province, were confused. how could they know about this¡­ ¡°well, we¡­ we¡¯re not from jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°what about qingquan city?¡± ¡®in-no¡­¡± when he said this, li yao took two steps back guiltily. his heels were almost touching the edge of the elevator shaft. he had thought about it. if this person suddenly attacked later, he would jump down and run through the blood. although that thing was very scary, it was far inferior to the strange bloody man in front of him. tang tian glanced at li yao and had the same thought. there was no choice. this person was really too strange. he did not dare to take the risk. the bloody man looked at the two of them and did not care. instead, he stood still and did not continue to ask where the two of them came from. instead, he looked at the werewolf scout and the metal devouring flood dragon curiously. ¡°what kind of creature is this? they don¡¯t look like mutated beasts.¡± ¡°it¡¯s true that there are humanoid mutated beasts, but they won¡¯t be so human-like.¡± ¡°also¡­ they seem to be able to understand human language.¡± hearing the bloody man¡¯s words, the two of them nodded stiffly. ¡°they, they are tamed beasts.¡± ¡°tamed beast?¡± the bloody man was a little interested. obviously, it had never heard of such a creature. ¡°interesting, very interesting!¡± ¡°can i borrow some of their blood?¡± hearing this, tang tian and li yao immediately felt a chill run down their spines. ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. it¡¯s not yours. it¡¯s their blood.¡± li yao looked at the werewolf scout stiffly. then, he gritted his teeth and suddenly threw out a few black balls¡ªpocket-sized crystal core grenades. the range of the explosion was small, but it was extremely powerful. it was a necessary toy for killing and robbing. of course, it was also very expensive. it was also a level 3 crystal core grenade. the price of a miniature version was twice as expensive as a normal crystal core grenade. therefore, although this thing looked impressive and awesome, its sales were actually very ordinary. of course, li yao definitely didn¡¯t lack this. moreover, he also had a miniature grenade with a level 4 crystal core. even if this thing was thrown at a level 5 mutated beast, the other party would not be able to withstand a few hits. the effects of these grenades did not disappoint li yao. it directly exploded the bloody man into a sky full of blood. most of the blood even evaporated. tang tian did not hesitate at all. he turned around and jumped down with li yao. at the same time, they retracted their respective beasts. however, just as they began to descend, they saw traces of blood-red light flickering in the elevator shaft below. moreover, the light was becoming more and more obvious. the moment li yao saw the blood surge up, his expression changed drastically. then, he immediately took out the floating car-like thing from before. then, the two of them flew up again. standing on the aircraft and looking at the blood that had stopped at the elevator shaft, their expressions were abnormally solemn. they finally understood that the existence of this place was to prevent them from leaving. that bloody man¡­ just as the two of them were puzzled, they saw another bloody figure walk out of the blood vessels of the heart. ¡°are you both in a hurry to leave?¡± ¡°of course!¡± li yao really wanted to curse. however, in this situation, he did not know how to open his mouth. it was too freaking strange! tang tian was also thinking of a solution. however, the bloody man did not want to wait any longer. ¡°looks like you two aren¡¯t too friendly with me.¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m a magnanimous person. i won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°how about this? you guys stay here and chat with me. then, i¡¯ll let you out. how about that?¡± the two of them twitched their mouths when they heard his tone that had no intention of negotiating. just as they were about to ask something, they saw the bloody man sniff the air again. then, a huge smile appeared on his face. ¡°not bad, not bad!¡± ¡°looks like there¡¯s a lot of activity here today.¡± hearing the bloody man¡¯s words, the two of them thought of something. then, they gritted their teeth and summoned their beasts again.. Chapter 849 - Chapter 849: Come And Chat With Me (2) chapter 849: come and chat with me (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios at the same time, tang tian also contacted the storm thunder dragon outside in his mind and asked it to¡­ inform the people who had come near the building. ¡°attack!¡± ¡°straight at the heart!¡± after summoning their beasts again, the two of them did not say anything else this time. in any case, they could not leave now. they could only choose to fight. after hearing tang tian¡¯s words, the metal devouring flood dragon twisted its neck and rushed towards the heart, ignoring the bloody man. the werewolf scout was the same. looking at this scene, the bloody man did not have any expression. he just looked on. when the two beasts were five meters away from the heart, a blood-colored wall suddenly appeared around the heart. the flowing scarlet blood looked very terrifying. it made the two beasts stop in their tracks. however, this could stop the werewolf scout but not the metal devouring flood dragon. after a slight spatial fluctuation, the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s golden body appeared in front of the heart. this made the bloody man slightly surprised. ¡°pfft with a soft sound, the metal devouring flood dragon¡¯s tail smashed into the heart. blood splattered all over the ground. however, this did not affect the small room-like heart at all. instead, the blood began to squirm on the ground. after a while, it turned into bloody figures. ¡°i¡¯ve already said that i¡¯m very sincere. let¡¯s sit down and have a chat. then, you guys can give me some of their blood. isn¡¯t that good?¡± this time, it included the bloody figures who had just stood up. these people seemed to be carved out of the same mold. not only were their appearances the same, but even their voices and the speed at which they talked were the same. multiple voices sounded from all directions, causing their expressions to become even more solemn. ¡°let¡¯s use everything we have¡­¡± ¡°we won¡¯t be able to get out of here today if we don¡¯t go all out.¡± li yao nodded. now, it was indeed a moment of life and death. it was mainly because the signal flare could not be sent out. not to mention signal flares, even their portable signal transmitting device was useless. they couldn¡¯t even get out of the building. obviously, there must be something strange here. at this time, if he still held back, it would be too stupid. after waving his hand a few times, li yao placed all kinds of weapons in front of him. rotary automatic crystal core cannon, thunder god machine gun, heavy shield generator, laser barrier¡­ tang tian¡¯s eyes widened when he saw these things. he had many good things on him, but they were basically life-saving or temporary improvements to his strength. however, this was the first time he had seen someone like li yao who brought an arsenal out. looking at the various devices around him, tang tian felt an inexplicable sense of security.. however, he was not a freeloader. although he didn¡¯t have a heavy weapon like li yao, he still had something good. he took out a lifelike white eight-winged angel sculpture and placed it by his feet. at the same time, he took out a bone and pinched it in his hand. when the bone appeared, li yao looked at it in surprise. ¡°what kind of bone is that in your hand?¡± ¡°show some respect! this is the bone of my ancestor, not some toy!¡± li yao: ??? was it a form of respect to hold the bones of one¡¯s ancestor like fire sticks? however, li yao did not dwell on this. instead, he nodded with interest. ¡°not bad. it¡¯s a level 9 material. if it¡¯s thrown into the heavy shield generator later, it will be enough for us to last for a long time!¡± tang tian: i want to help, but you want to burn the bones of my ancestor? ¡°not bad! not bad at all!¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t know you two were rich kids.¡± ¡°looks like i have to make you guys stop before we can talk properly.¡± the bloody man¡¯s voice rang in their ears again. then, they saw these bloody figures rushing towards them almost at the same time. not only was li yao not afraid at all, but he was also excited. ¡°good timing!¡± ¡°today, i¡¯ll let you, who¡¯s neither human nor ghost, see my strength!¡± tap, tap, tap¡­ after li yao finished shouting, the thunder god machine gun opened fire first, followed by the crystal core cannon. then, there were some fully automatic light weapons pouring firepower. li yao, on the other hand, stuffed all kinds of weapons into the crystal cores as if they were free. moreover, they were all stuffed with level 3 crystal cores. it could be said that the power of many weapons was unleashed to the extreme. on the other hand, tang tian was a little awkward. then, li yao stuffed a gun into his hand. ¡°you know how to shoot?¡± ¡°of course.¡¯ ¡°then get them! ¡± looking at the ruthless li yao, tang tian smiled. it was rare to see this guy reveal such a brave side. previously, he had always thought that li yao had completely become a good man after being taught a lesson by the dojo master. however, from the looks of it, this guy had not changed. instead, he had just been suppressing it. however, in tang tian¡¯s opinion, this kind of oppression was indeed not bad. at the very least, people who could control their tempers were definitely much better than those who just flared up whenever they wanted. tang tian was still paying attention to the metal devouring flood dragon as he pulled the trigger. but¡­ the situation didn¡¯t look too good. the heart seemed to have endless self-healing abilities. no matter how hard the metal devouring flood dragon pounded, the wounds quickly healed. then, it continued to send blood into the building. fortunately, these bloody figures could not break through their defenses. even if some of them could break through the net of firepower. however, the laser barrier and heavy shield generator could still completely isolate these bloody figures from the outside. of course, the premise was that the crystal cores brought by li yao could persist. ¡°give up!¡± ¡°stay and chat with me. give me some more blood and i¡¯ll let you out. why not?¡± the bloody man¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°idiot!¡± ¡°get lost!¡± the angry li yao conjured two fireballs in his hand and threw them out, instantly vaporizing the two bloody figures. but it was useless. the situation seemed to be in a stalemate. except¡­ ¡°have you seen the heart?¡± ¡°that¡¯s my heart. if you could break it, i¡¯d be dead.¡± ¡°but can you?¡± hearing this, li yao gritted his teeth and did not say anything. he silently took out a sniper rifle with a muzzle as thick as a forearm, aimed it at the heart behind the blood curtain, and pulled the trigger. the bullet passed through the bloody figures along the way and hit the heart in less than a second. then, there was a violent explosion. it directly blew a huge hole in the small room-like heart. then, the metal devouring flood dragon took the opportunity to appear in front of the hole. it threw two spatial blades and cut the heart in half. however¡ª it was still useless. ¡°it won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°do you know what my body is?¡± ¡°it¡¯s this building!¡± at the same time, the beast tamers who came out later also arrived at the ruined city one after another. after all, there were many smart people. everyone knew that mutated beasts in the wilderness were the easiest to get rid of by the army. only in such a complicated terrain would there be many mutated beasts for them to kill. wei zhou and the rest were close to the east gate, so they had been queuing at the entrance since early in the morning. they were considered the first batch of people to come out. therefore, they were the first to arrive at this ruined city. just as they walked in from the bridge and were still wandering aimlessly in the city, they saw wang bo point at a building on the right. ¡°then what¡¯s the situation?¡± ¡°this¡­ why did this building turn blood-red?¡± following wang bo l s finger, wei zhou, wei jianbin, and the rest looked very surprised. ¡°old man wei, have you seen such a situation before?¡± wei jianbin slowly shook his head. ¡°no, the smell of blood is very strong. we¡¯d better stay away from here..¡± Chapter 850 - Chapter 850: The Heart Is Not a Treasure? (1) chapter 850: the heart is not a treasure? (1) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios hearing wei jianbin¡¯s words, wang bo, wu san¡¯er, and wei zhou all looked at the building dozens of meters away. to be honest, this situation was indeed too strange. after all, this building was almost completely enveloped by the thick layer of blood. from afar, one would think that it was some super-large strawberry cake¡­ well, that was a pretty graphic analogy. ¡°it¡¯s here!¡± just as they were wondering if they should leave, they heard a voice behind them. the four of them turned around and realized that it was someone they knew. ¡°boss ma? you came out personally?¡± wei zhou was a little surprised to see marvin, who was getting off the back of the dreadful battle lizard with difficulty. after all, this chubby boss did not have much combat strength to speak of. on the other hand, mark, who was behind him, and shi lei, who had driven over behind him, had rather top-notch combat strength. especially shi lei. wei zhou felt that the four of them and their respective beasts might not be able to defeat the taotie. marvin looked at the four mercenaries in front of him and was a bit surprised. still, he smiled and nodded. ¡°our regiment commander is also very fastwei zhou smiled. marvin held his treasure-hunting mouse in his hand and looked down. then, the little guy raised its little claws and pointed at the¡­ uh¡­ blood-red building on the right with a hint of horror in its lively eyes. ¡°are you saying that it¡¯s in there? is there anything good?¡± ¡°squeak squeak squeak!¡± ¡°yes, but dangerous?¡± ¡°squeak!¡± looking at that blood-red building, marvin felt a bit troubled. the reason why he went out this time was to rely on the treasure-hunting mouse to earn some extra money. after all, there were indeed many good things in the wild. be it various metal materials, blueprints, weapons, or some special mutated beasts, they could all be called good things. but marvin didn¡¯t know if the good stuff here was worth the risk. ¡°where?¡± ¡°there.¡± mark looked in the direction marvin was pointing and couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°why does this place look a little strange?¡± hearing mark¡¯s words, wang bo smiled. ¡°heh, strange is an understatement. i suspect that thousands of mutated beasts have died inside.¡± ¡°how else could this happen?¡± ¡°so boss ma, are you going in?¡± marvin looked at wei zhou and the others and thought about the treasure-hunting mouse¡¯s ability. he gritted his teeth and said. ¡°regiment commander wei, name a price. can you come with us to take a look?¡± ¡°whether or not we find anything, you won¡¯t lose out.¡± wei zhou looked over in surprise. ¡°boss ma, that place¡­ is not easy to enter.¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s not easy to enter, we still have to enter. wealth comes from danger!¡± marvin might look like a kind fatty, but to be able to get to where he was today, he did not lack courage. however¡­ this courage did not spread to wei zhou and the rest. although wang bo and wu san¡¯er were a little tempted, wei zhou still refused without wei jianbin¡¯s reminder. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, boss ma. we don¡¯t dare to take this risk.¡± just as wei zhou finished speaking, everyone heard the sound of wings flapping above their heads. he looked up¡ª ¡°isn¡¯t that the storm thunder dragon?¡± they all knew the storm thunder dragon. be it the level 7 one back then or the one that became level 3 after being subdued by tang tian, they had all seen it. moreover, such a top-notch beast was too easy to distinguish. moreover, even if it was an ironback pig, there was still a difference when two ironback pigs stood together. therefore, there were no completely identical beasts. unless it was a beast like the thousand transformations that used its skill to transform. back to the situation. the appearance of the storm thunder dragon interrupted wei zhou and marvin¡¯s conversation. ¡°in other words, tang tian is here too?¡± ¡°i think it¡¯s coming down.¡± with a gust of wind, the storm thunder dragon landed in the middle of the road. then, it lowered its head and looked at the treasure-hunting mouse in marvin¡¯s hand. the treasure-hunting mouse almost peed its pants when it saw such a big fellow. it was not until the storm thunder dragon communicated with it that the fear in its eyes slowly subsided. then, it listened carefully to what this big fellow said. it then turned his head and began communicating with marvin. after marvin heard this, he looked at the storm thunder dragon in disbelief, then looked at the blood-colored building and said with a trembling voice. ¡°you¡¯re saying that tang tian and li yao are both trapped inside?¡± the storm thunder dragon nodded and looked at the blood-colored building. it snorted unhappily. it was mainly because this thing made it difficult for it to make a move. it could know tang tian¡¯s location, but the lightning could not penetrate it. marvin hadn¡¯t expected someone to have already entered, and it was tang tian and li yao. their identities were no longer a secret in jiangzhou city. but because of this, marvin felt that things were a bit tricky. it was the same for wei zhou. originally, he was not prepared to care about this matter. the most important thing was to earn money and points. but after hearing marvin¡¯s words, he hesitated. after all, strictly speaking, dojo master lin had helped them a lot.. Chapter 851 - Chapter 851: The Heart Is Not a Treasure? (2) chapter 851: the heart is not a treasure? (2) translator: atlas studios editor: atlas studios not to mention much, just in terms of bringing about tamed beasts, it was not good for them to leave li yao and tang tian without help. glancing at wei jianbin, wei jianbin also nodded his head. if possible, this was a good opportunity to befriend dojo master lin. moreover, it might not be life-threatening to enter. after all, there were so many people here. they had rejected marvin¡¯s invitation mainly because they didn¡¯t want to take the risk. but now, it seemed like he had no choice but to take the risk. ¡°count me in.¡± ¡°dojo master lin is also our benefactor.¡± well, although there was some suspicion of blackmail, strictly speaking, there was nothing wrong with it. marvin glanced at wei zhou and the others and nodded without saying anything. then, they immediately walked towards the blood-colored building. ¡°can we go straight in?¡± looking at the building that was completely enveloped by the blood, wang bo walked to the door and was in a dilemma. ¡°why don¡¯t we¡­ hold an umbrella?¡± wu san¡¯er¡¯s words made wang bo want to complain. he saw that wei zhou had already taken out a metal umbrella from his spatial bracelet. after activating some shields on his body, he took two steps inside. strangely, the blood did not splatter like rain when it hit the umbrella. instead, it was directly split open by the umbrella. at the same time, the thick blood that tang tian and li yao had seen on the first floor had disappeared. ¡°let¡¯s go¡­¡± looking at wei zhou holding an umbrella, the group of people walked in one after another. ¡°just now, the storm thunder dragon said that tang tian and the others were on the 20th floor. at that time, they went up directly from the elevator shaft, but now, the elevator shaft is blocked.¡¯ ¡°so¡ªi¡¯ ¡°so we need to climb up slowly?!¡± wu san¡¯er¡¯s chubby face was filled with despair. 20th floor! this height was not friendly to a fatty like him at all. he wasn¡¯t a strength-type mutant. although his physical fitness was better than ordinary people, it was limited. ¡°this.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll give you a bottle of medicine. stop talking nonsense!¡± looking at the small medicine bottle that wei zhou handed over, wu san¡¯er immediately stopped talking. then, after the group found the stairs, they quickly climbed up. marvin was also a fatty. however, he was a strength-type mutant, so he was not tired. along the way, they didn¡¯t even encounter a single mutated beast in this building. other than their panting, there was no other movement. at the same time, their hearts gradually began to beat faster. at first, no one paid attention to this. after all, how could climbing the stairs not be tiring? however, when they saw that their chests were clearly trembling, they felt that something was wrong. ¡°everyone, be careful!¡± wei zhou lowered his head to look at his chest and then at the others. he realized that even though they had stopped, their hearts were still beating non-stop. he felt that there was a big problem. ¡°what floor are we on now?¡± ¡°seventeenth floor. wei jianbin, who had been counting, immediately said it. ¡°everyone, slow down a little. remember to pay attention to your bodies at all times.¡± marvin, mark, and the others nodded. looking at their beating chests, they were also worried. this was too strange. at the same time, tang tian and li yao were still in a stalemate. the bloody figures could not break through either. they could not hurt the big heart. the metal devouring flood dragon, a beast that lacked offensive methods, could not continue to try crushing the heart. some bloody figures came looking for it. it had no time to find trouble with the heart. the heart, which had been split in half previously, had long healed. there were no wounds at all now. ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°are these things endless?!¡± li yao had no choice but to take out two more from his spatial bracelet. in such a short period of time, two guns had been scrapped. although these guns were energy bullets driven by crystal cores, high-intensity activation would still cause damage to the barrels. in the end, after these bloody figures were ¡°killed¡±, the scattered blood on the ground would condense into new bloody figures, making li yao feel deeply helpless. tang tian was the same. now, he had an inexplicable sense of frustration in his heart. he wanted to rush out and tear something apart. this feeling became even stronger as he was in a deadlock with these bloody figures. this made tang tian feel that something was wrong. ¡°li yao, do you really want to get angry now?¡± ¡°huh? nonsense! i¡¯m already angry!¡± ¡°no, i mean, do you have that idea of rushing out and screwing them?¡± ¡°huh? you want to do it too? alright, let¡¯s go and deal with that bastard!¡± tang tian: he finally understood that the environment here must have affected their emotions. ¡°wait a minute¡± tang tian had just finished speaking when he heard a commotion behind them. at the same time, the bloody figure spoke again. ¡°hehehe!¡± ¡°there are so many new humans again!¡± ¡°it¡¯s really lively today!¡± mark, wei zhou, and the others had just walked up when they saw the snowmen baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they rushed towards tang tian and li yao. without a word, the group immediately summoned their beasts. wei zhou¡¯s big-legged rhinoceros and shadow leopard, wei jianbin¡¯s black wind wolf, wang bol s throwing ape, and wu san¡¯er¡¯s tauren shaman were all standing at the front. when tang tian saw these mercenaries, he immediately pointed at the heart and shouted, ¡°the heart!¡± ¡°crush that heart!¡± ¡°otherwise, we can¡¯t kill it!¡± after hearing tang tian¡¯s reminder, wei zhou and the others immediately rushed towards the heart with their beasts. shi lei also summoned his taotie. this big guy directly pierced through the ceiling. then, it began to stride towards the heart. the sudden appearance of the taotie gave the heart quite a bit of pressure, so the bloody figures that appeared later also began to change. they no longer looked like ordinary people. all kinds of blood beasts began to appear. the largest one was only six meters tall. although it could not compare to the taotie, it was enough to stop it. li yao looked at the blood-colored beast that had suddenly appeared, his eyes slightly dazed. ¡°f*ck¡­ is this how you play?¡± ¡°if it had summoned this thing earlier, wouldn¡¯t we have sent it long ago?¡± although he did not want to admit it, tang tian still nodded with an ugly expression. the six-meter-tall blood-colored beast was indeed not something they could resist. from the looks of it, there was more than one of them. this made the two of them even more depressed. wei zhou and the others also encountered countless blood humans and blood beasts. only the shadow leopard used its own ability to arrive in front of the heart in a few flashes and stabbed its sharp claws into it. and then¡­ it was useless. seeing the anxious situation, marvin lowered his head and looked at the treasure-hunting mouse in his hand. ¡°is this where the good stuff is?¡± ¡°squeak squeak!¡± the treasure-hunting mouse nodded, then pointed at a dark passage in front of it. this made marvin raise his eyebrows. he thought the treasure-hunting mouse would point at the heart. but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. marvin looked at the aisle that was twenty to thirty meters away from him. after hesitating for a while, he put two energy shields on his body and took out a special device to stick to his head, body, and legs. then, he pressed the button in his hand. the next second, marvin¡¯s chubby body disappeared, including the treasure-hunting mouse in his hand. it was a very simple optical stealth device. it could only isolate vision, but it was very easy to be sensed. marvin was betting that the other side wouldn¡¯t pay attention to him in such an intense battle. and after carefully walking for ten meters and passing by several dozen bloody figures without being discovered, marvin let out a sigh of relief. then, he looked at the passageway.. Chapter 852 - 852 Blood Crystal (1) 852 blood crystal (1) when marvin crept to the entrance of the dark passage, he relaxed a bit. putting everything else aside, he was still safe for the time being. then, the treasure-hunting mouse communicated with him in his mind. ¡°in here?¡± ¡°yes, yes!¡± ¡°what could it be?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s good stuff. it¡¯s even better than the crystal core you showed me!¡± hearing this, marvin¡¯s face flashed with surprise. after all, the crystal core he had shown the treasure-hunting mouse was a level 6 crystal core. if the thing inside was so good, what level would it be at? level 7? thinking of this, marvin also quickened his pace. after entering the dark passage, marvin looked back. seeing that there were still no blood figures or blood beasts paying attention to him, he turned on the flashlight. then, he saw a scene that almost made him scream. the passageway in front of him was filled with all kinds of mutated beast corpses. moreover, these corpses were all extremely shriveled, like mummies. their entire bodies were just bones covered with a layer of skin. the two-meter-wide passage was filled with all kinds of corpses, leaving a passage just wide enough for one person to pass through. looking at the corpses at his feet, marvin swallowed his saliva, gritted his teeth, and stomped his feet. in the end, he braced himself and walked inside. he was already here! he couldn¡¯t go back empty-handed! that was not his character! moreover, there didn¡¯t seem to be any creatures here. after all, there was such a huge commotion outside. if there was really something, it should have come out long ago. these were all corpses, and there was a lot of dust on them. it didn¡¯t look like there was anything there. after consoling himself several times, marvin continued to walk inside. after walking for a minute or two, a scarlet light suddenly appeared in front of them. this made marvin¡¯s heart tighten. could there really be something strange going on inside?! marvin, who was slightly nervous, stopped. however, the treasure-hunting mouse immediately told him that the good stuff was right ahead. this made marvin feel extremely conflicted. ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll risk it! riches come from danger!¡± ¡°no danger, no reward!¡± of course, even though he said that, marvin still put an energy shield on himself. this was all he had. although marvin could be considered a rich man. however, the things he had on him were definitely incomparable to a young master from the truth group like li yao. after carefully taking a few steps forward, marvin saw the end of this dark passage. there was no danger inside. however, there was an empty space among the many corpses. in the empty space, there was a person and something that looked like a blood-sucking creature sitting opposite each other. however, at this moment, both of them had become dried corpses. in the middle of the two dried corpses, there was a blood-red crystal floating there, emitting a bewitching red. the red light marvin saw outside was coming from this crystal. ¡°is this it?¡± the treasure-hunting mouse nodded. looking at this thing, marvin swallowed his saliva and walked forward, grabbing that blood-red crystal. the moment he held the crystal, marvin felt as if his blood had stopped flowing. after an unknown amount of time, marvin came back to his senses and found that the originally shriveled corpses were all starting to move. ¡°damn, damn, damn!¡± seeing this scene, marvin couldn¡¯t care less. he immediately put the crystal into his spatial bracelet. at the same time, after he put the blood-red crystal into his spatial bracelet, the heart outside suddenly stopped beating for a moment. at the same time, the blood figures and blood beasts let out extremely miserable wails. ¡°no!¡± ¡°who? who stole my thing!?¡± marvin, who had just come out of the passage, paused for a moment. then, he felt as if he was being stared at by an ancient creature. his entire body was cold, and his legs were a little weak. at that moment, he knew that he had been discovered. ¡°mark! save me!¡± while marvin was shouting, a dozen blood men closest to him rushed over. after putting the treasure-hunting mouse back into the beast taming index, marvin immediately took out a human-sized shield from his spatial bracelet and stood in front of him. after blocking the frontal attacks of a few blood men, marvin¡¯s back was immediately attacked by a few blood men. the energy shield on his body lit up as the bloody figures attacked. as for the physical invisibility equipment from before, it was useless when he came out, so he simply turned it off. on the other side, mark also heard his brother¡¯s cry for help. then, he turned around and rode on the dreadful battle lizard. then, he charged to marvin¡¯s side. after a few punches scattered the surrounding bloody figures, mark was about to bring marvin over when he saw a large group of bloody figures and blood beasts surrounding him. ¡°what did you take? !¡± ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just a small thing. who knew that this thing was so important to it?!¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, mark turned numb. Chapter 853 - 853 Blood Crystal (2) 853 blood crystal (2) damn it, what should he do now? tang tian, wei zhou, and the others also saw the ma brothers being surrounded. however, they also couldn¡¯t save them now. these bloody figures seemed to be endless¡­ however, tang tian was not completely helpless. he let the metal devouring flood dragon use its spatial teleportation ability to come to marvin and mark¡¯s side and help them out. ¡°i have to find a way out!¡± ¡°how do we get out? the way down is blocked!¡± ¡°from above, then!¡± li yao looked up at the ceiling with a puzzled expression. ¡°up there?¡± ¡°i¡¯m talking about the window! shatter the window and jump!¡± ¡°f*ck! won¡¯t he fall to his death?¡± ¡°don¡¯t we still have hovercrafts? i also have a hovercar here.¡± ¡°what about them?¡± tang tian looked at wei zhou and the others who were in a bitter battle and scratched his head. ¡°do you have enough equipment?¡± ¡°i only brought two, but there are still two hover cars. it should be enough to sit in!¡± ¡°then take it out quickly. i feel like this guy is going crazy.¡± ¡°and¡ª¡± tang tian looked at the dried corpses with red eyes coming out of the dark passage and could not help but twitch his lips. what did marvin take? it made the bloody man, who had been ¡°calm¡± just now, lose his temper all of a sudden? ¡°everyone, come here. let¡¯s retreat!¡± ¡°straight down from here!¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, wei zhou and the others did not force themselves. they began to fight and retreat. at the same time, the ma brothers barely rushed back under the lead of the metal devouring flood dragon. then, tang tian and li yao took out the hover car. originally, one car was only enough for two people and there were only three of them, but if they squeezed together, one car could accommodate three people. ¡°come on!¡± wei zhou and the rest looked at the hover car and did not ask further. they got in directly. ¡°do you know how to drive this?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t!¡± ¡°i¡­¡± such a decisive answer almost made li yao vomit blood. ¡°just step on this and don¡¯t let go. remember to press the green button after you rush out.¡± wei zhou nodded. after everyone got into the car, the bloody man also sensed that something was wrong and began to get all the humans or beasts to rush over. however, before these blood humans and blood beasts could do anything, li yao and the others saw these things suddenly dissipate. they turned into a pool of blood and began to float towards the dried corpses that ran out of the passageway. then, they slowly soaked into the bodies of these dried corpses. after a while, these originally shriveled corpses began to gradually swell. ¡°go!¡± seeing this, li yao didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. he stepped on the accelerator and rushed towards the glass wall. fortunately, these bloody figures had been sucked away by the dried corpses. otherwise, even if they wanted to rush out, it would not be so simple. at the very least, there had to be someone or beasts leading the way. there might be some casualties. fortunately, the mummies had ¡°helped a lot¡± this time. after breaking through the glass wall and looking at the bright sky outside, everyone felt like they had survived a calamity. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°it¡¯s a scary day!¡± just as wei zhou was lamenting that he had survived again, he heard a loud sound coming from behind. he couldn¡¯t help but turn the hover car around to take a look. then, he saw an extraordinary existence at a glance¡ª ¡°damn, damn!¡± ¡°what the hell is this?¡± ¡°why is this building moving? !¡± wei zhou was not the only one. li yao, tang tian, and marvin all saw this terrifying scene. after they rushed out, the building wrapped in blood¡­ seemed to have suddenly come alive and suddenly stood up from the ground. before tang tian and the others could react, the ¡°building¡± shook a few times and revealed its true appearance¡ªa blood-colored monster more than ten meters tall. its face had the features of a demon, and there was a huge hole in its heart. the heart that everyone had seen before was beating vigorously there. at the same time, it was holding something that looked like a blood vessel. ¡°all of you will die!¡± as soon as the blood-colored monster finished speaking, the dried corpses that had been soaked in blood crawled out of the ruins. ¡°go! hurry up and go!¡± seeing such a big guy appear, tang tian and the others immediately stepped on the accelerator. however, this blood-colored monster would not let them go so easily. the blood vessel in its hand was aimed at the three hover cars in the sky. then, it spat out a large amount of viscous blood and shot towards them at an extremely fast speed. the three hover cars that had yet to turn around were drenched by the blood. ¡°this¡­ the car can¡¯t fly anymore?!¡± li yao stepped on it a few more times and realized that the hover car could not continue flying forward. he immediately panicked. ¡°land!¡± tang tian¡¯s forced calm voice sounded from the communicator in the car. then, the three hover cars began to descend rapidly. below them were the hundreds of mutated beasts that had recovered from their dried corpses. ¡°brother, what did you take?¡± li yao, who was in the same car as the ma brothers, was really frightened when he saw this scene. marvin was also very numb. he took out the red crystal with a bitter expression. ¡°i don¡¯t know what this is either!¡± ¡°my beast told me that this was a good thing, so i took it¡­¡± glancing at the red crystal, li yao felt that the blood in his body had become the same as in the ¡°building¡±. fortunately, there was no obvious change in his chest, which made him heave a sigh of relief. ¡°this thing is a little strange. it¡¯s up to you¡­¡± ¡°i suggest you be careful. if you really can¡¯t, return it to that person. it seems to know about qingquan city and jiangzhou city. it also doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary mutated beast.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, marvin awkwardly nodded. he now knew that this thing was not so easy to take. ¡°damn it¡­¡± when marvin took out the blood-red crystal, the blood giant immediately locked onto their hovercar. after sensing the danger signal, li yao looked at the hover car that had just landed and opened the door. then, he took out the set of things he had used upstairs. the ma brothers hurriedly hid behind li yao. ¡°give me back that thing and i¡¯ll let you go!¡± the blood giant¡¯s thunderous voice sounded. li yao then looked at marvin. a pained expression appeared on marvin¡¯s face. moreover¡­ could the words of this thing be trusted? just as he was hesitating, some beast tamers who were also prepared to try their luck in this ruined city also discovered the existence of this blood-colored giant. ¡°f*ck! look over there!¡± ¡°big guy! how many points would we get if we kill it?¡± ¡°damn, this beast should satisfy the requirement of killing beyond one¡¯s level for the beast tamer evaluation right?¡± ¡°there are so many people. if we split the reward, it¡¯s not enough¡­¡± ¡°split your head. is that something you can deal with?¡± ¡°there are many scattered mutated beasts over there. we can get these!¡± ¡°let¡¯s do it!¡± tang tian also got out of the car. hearing the blood giant¡¯s words, he glanced at marvin and immediately let the storm thunder dragon in the sky attack. a few lightning bolts accurately struck the blood-colored giant¡¯s heart, causing its entire body to twitch twice. ¡°good, good, good!¡± ¡°you forced me to do this!¡± after being stimulated, the blood-colored giant seemed to have thought of something and suddenly went crazy. it suddenly grabbed its heart and clenched it tightly¡ª the heart, which had been injured no matter what, quickly shriveled up like a deflated balloon. the blood giant¡¯s body began to shrink. at the same time, the blood-red crystal in marvin¡¯s hand suddenly lit up, emitting a bewitching light. ¡°put it away!¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s reminder, marvin quickly tried to grab the floating blood crystal, but he couldn¡¯t. at the same time, it could not be put in the spatial bracelet as well. Chapter 854 - 854 Take Its Life While Its Sick! (1) 854 take its life while it¡¯s sick! (1) seeing the blood-colored crystal begin to fly into the sky, tang tian and the others immediately had an ominous feeling. ¡°go! hurry up and go!¡± at this moment, tang tian couldn¡¯t care less. he immediately started to call for everyone to prepare to escape. the current situation was really a little strange. after hearing tang tian¡¯s words, marvin, li yao, and wei zhou did not hesitate and immediately began to run towards the bridge. however, when he turned to look at the people rushing over, the ominous feeling in tang tian¡¯s heart intensified. ¡°i have to find a way to get out of the crowd¡­¡± just as he finished speaking, tang tian heard a strange sound from the sky. then, he saw the seven to eight-meter-tall blood-colored crystal core suddenly turn into dust in the air. looking at the blood-red powder that scattered in the air, tang tian subconsciously covered his mouth and nose. but he realized that it didn¡¯t seem to be of much use. after the blood-colored powder scattered on a person¡¯s body, it directly seeped into their body from their exposed skin. the strange thing was that the energy shield could not block the powder outside. this scene made tang tian¡¯s uneasiness reach its peak. he looked at the blood-colored powder floating towards the crowd and shouted at the people rushing over¡ª ¡°go back! go back quickly!¡± ¡°it¡¯s dangerous!¡± unfortunately, it was useless. no one cared about him at all. after those people rushed into this street, they immediately attacked the mutated beasts on the road. they were afraid that these mutated beasts would be snatched away by others. it could only be said that the concentration fruit was still too attractive. so much so that these people began to snatch the mutated beasts. looking at these people who were about to lose their minds, tang tian was about to speak when he heard wei jianbin whisper. ¡°look into their eyes.¡± ¡°there¡¯s something strange about this thing!¡± ¡°we have to get out of here.¡± after hearing the words of this taciturn middle-aged man, tang tian carefully stared at the eyes of the people at the front and realized that their eyes were actually a strange red!? ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°that thing must be behind it.¡± ¡°then how come we¡¯re fine?¡± ¡°perhaps¡­ it¡¯s because our mutant levels are higher?¡± wei jianbin pointed at those people who had already gone crazy from killing. ¡°those people either don¡¯t have any mutant ability or are only level 1 mutants.¡± after tang tian took a few glances, his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°f*ck! doesn¡¯t that mean that we¡¯ll be like this soon?!¡± li yao listened to their conversation and was instantly frightened. ¡°go!¡± wei zhou, on the other hand, did not waste any more words. instead, he began to run towards the depths of the ruined city. ¡°since the road over there is blocked, let¡¯s move forward.¡± ¡°let¡¯s get out of this big guy¡¯s range first.¡± tang tian nodded. the group then began to run towards the depths of the ruined city. as for the three expensive hover cars, they were directly abandoned here. ¡°damn it, leaving just like that¡­ i feel so uncomfortable! i came here for nothing!¡± ¡°and we don¡¯t even know what the treasure is!¡± hearing marvin¡¯s muttering, wu san er smiled. ¡°then you can stay and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°ha, ha, forget it¡­ i¡¯m afraid of death¡­¡± ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of? let¡¯s go back and take a look!¡± as he spoke, wu san¡¯er really started to turn around and walk back. this gave wei zhou and the rest a fright. wei jianbin immediately pulled him back and rushed in front of wu san¡¯er, staring into his eyes. then, he saw that there was a hint of blood in the center of wu san¡¯er¡¯s originally black pupils. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°he¡¯s been infected by that thing.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go! isn¡¯t he just a big guy? i¡¯ll kill him! old wei, don¡¯t stop me!¡± even though he was stopped, wu san¡¯er still looked like he was going to risk his life to fight the other party. and the strange thing was that he had not completely lost his mind. marvin looked at wu saner, who was being held back, and a trace of blood flashed in his eyes. ¡°why are you stopping me? go! let¡¯s go together!¡± mark was shocked when he heard his brother¡¯s words. then, he went up and hugged his chubby stomach. ¡°brother! calm down!¡± seeing this situation happen to two people in the team, tang tian and li yao were momentarily at a loss. ¡°do you have any antidotes?¡± ¡°no! our family sells firearms, not medicine!¡± the corners of tang tian¡¯s mouth twitched. then, he began to search in his spatial bracelet. he remembered that he had something that could clear his mind, but he could not remember what it was at the moment. he could only slowly search there. ¡°it¡¯s already so late, why are you still looking for a chicken feather!¡± ¡°i¡¯m going to kill him!¡± as he spoke, li yao¡¯s eyes turned red. then, flames began to emit from his body as he rushed towards the battlefield. seeing this, tang tian immediately summoned the metal devouring flood dragon and let it tie li yao up. ¡°wait a minute! wait a minute!¡± ¡°li yao, calm down!¡± while tang tian was looking for something, some of the beast tamers who rushed in also realized that something was wrong. the reason was that the few ordinary people who lost their minds first even started to pass by the beasts in front of them and went to fight the red-eyed mutated beasts one-on-one. how could an ordinary person¡¯s body withstand these ferocious mutated beasts? Chapter 855 - 855 Take Its Life While Its Sick! (2) 855 take its life while it¡¯s sick! (2) in no time, they were torn into pieces. this scene also made the hearts of those who were not passive freeze slightly. what the f*ck, something doesn¡¯t seem right! why did they suddenly become so irritable? moreover, those people were clearly ordinary people. there was no reason for them to charge forward and tempting fate! ¡°something¡¯s wrong, something¡¯s wrong! don¡¯t be anxious!¡± ¡°there¡¯s a situation ahead. some have died!¡± some people began to try to stop the people who were still rushing over. however, the effect was minimal. especially those ordinary people or those with low mutation ability levels. they ignored that person¡¯s words and rushed over with their beasts. their eyes were filled with fanaticism. some people rushed over without even summoning their beasts. this made those beast tamers who were still awake look puzzled. were these people crazy? moreover, as time passed, those who still retained their rationality realized that more and more people began to charge towards the mutated beasts. regardless of whether one had a mutant ability or not, or how high the level of one¡¯s mutant ability was, one would charge forward. this terrified those who were still conscious. when they saw that a few level 3 and level 4 mutants had abandoned their methods and relied on their instincts to rush towards those mutated beasts, they were afraid. ¡°let¡¯s go! let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°we can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± as the crowd below gradually became chaotic, the blood-colored giant that had ¡°self-destructed¡± its heart looked at the chaos below and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°these are humans.¡± ¡°for the sake of some benefits,you can sell everything, including your own life!¡± ¡°since that¡¯s the case, give your lives to me. i¡¯ll let you exist forever!¡± after muttering a few words, the blood-colored giant slowly raised its hands. as the blood giant moved, thin blood vessels appeared on its body one after another and spread towards the crowd. the people who had started to lose their minds did not notice these blood vessels at all. instead, they rushed towards the mutated beasts like a swarm of bees. these blood vessels took the opportunity to pierce into these people¡¯s bodies and began to suck their blood. in less than a minute, everyone who had been pierced by a blood vessel quickly turned into a dried corpse. however, the fanatical expression on their faces remained as they fell to the ground. seeing this scene, those who had already started to run immediately felt extremely lucky. at the same time, they did not forget to persuade those who were still walking over. ¡°go back, hurry up and go back!¡± ¡°something happened up ahead! many people are being killed!¡± this time, because the blood-colored powder did not float over, these people¡¯s persuasion was still useful. after all, seeing a few level 4 and level 5 mutants saying that there was danger with terrified expressions, many people could still calm down. however, that was only a part of it. ¡°isn¡¯t there no movement from that big guy? i heard that there are many low-level mutated beasts there. is it just because you do not want us to take a share of the loot?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. ten level 1 beasts are enough for us. what¡¯s the use of taking so many?¡± ¡°hehe, don¡¯t tell me you want to collect money?¡± ¡°how dare he!¡± looking at these guys who were glaring at them, they smiled bitterly and moved aside. ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. go if you want.¡± this made these people a little hesitant. if the other party continued to stop them, they would definitely be suspicious. however, their expressions as if they were looking at a bunch of dead people made them mutter. could it be that there was really danger? just as these people were hesitating, a deafening sound suddenly erupted in front of them. ¡°what happened?¡± the level 5 mutant who was persuading everyone just now pulled a person who ran back in a panic and asked. ¡°s-someone self-destructed!¡± ¡°a fire-type mutant self-destructed in the crowd!¡± upon hearing this, the expressions of the few people who had insisted on going over immediately became incomparably interesting. if they had not delayed for a moment just now, they might have already reached the range of the explosion¡­ although they might not necessarily die, it was still very uncomfortable to be hit like this. ¡°damn it!¡± ¡°what¡¯s going on in there?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. those people¡­ those people seem to have gone crazy. as they fought, they went up to fight those mutated beasts. i couldn¡¯t pull them back.¡± ¡°even if their arm or leg is broken, they would still crawl over to fight. it¡¯s too, too scary! i don¡¯t dare to go anywhere near anymore!¡± with that, the person ran away. on the other side, tang tian finally took out a statue of a person who looked like he was praying from his spatial bracelet before li yao roasted the scales of the metal devouring flood dragon. then, he placed the statue on the ground and reached out to use the superpower in his body to activate the prayer statue. buzz! after a soft sound, the statue began to emit a holy light. when those rays of light fell on marvin and li yao, the two of them gradually calmed down. ¡°phew~¡± tang tian heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the two of them who had quietened down. then, he turned his gaze to the blood-colored giant. ¡°is this thing¡­ very weak now?¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s words, wei jianbin glanced at the young man and nodded. ¡°at the moment, i think so. he didn¡¯t do anything unnecessary just now. he only got some blood vessels to suck blood.¡± ¡°from the looks of it, he probably wants to recover.¡± ¡°it must have consumed a lot of energy to detonate that crystal just now.¡± hearing wei jianbin¡¯s words, tang tian narrowed his eyes at the blood-colored giant and touched the metal devouring flood dragon that had returned to his side. ¡°we have to get rid of it!¡± ¡°otherwise, who knows how many people will die here!¡± tang tian¡¯s words shocked wei zhou. ¡°no, this¡­ even if this thing is weak, it¡¯s not something we can do, right?¡± ¡°calm down! or are you affected too?¡± wang bo looked at tang tian and walked in front of him to take a look at his eyes. seeing that there was nothing unusual in tang tian¡¯s eyes, wang bo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°i¡¯m not affected.¡± ¡°but if we leave this thing alone, those people will die.¡± ¡°when this thing was at its peak, we really couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but it¡¯s different now. it¡¯s very weak!¡± hearing tang tian¡¯s words, li yao, who had just recovered, retracted his fire mutation ability. now, he immediately released it and said loudly. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°this dog actually dares to disturb my mind!¡± everyone ignored the irritable li yao. tang tian looked at mark and wei zhou. these were also the few people with the strongest combat strength here. ¡°i have a question.¡± tang tian looked at mark. ¡°what?¡± ¡°at that height, other than your storm thunder dragon, no one else can touch it.¡± this was indeed a problem. ¡°a person can stand on the back of the storm thunder dragon.¡± ¡°do any of you think you have a chance to get close enough to stuff this in?¡± a black and purple crystal core grenade appeared in tang tian¡¯s hand. ¡°this is¡­¡± ¡°a level 5 poison-attribute crystal core grenade. as long as it can be detonated inside it, it will die today even if it has a hundred lives!¡± looking at the crystal core grenade, wei zhou subconsciously moved back. damn it, if this thing exploded beside them, they would really die. no one knew what poison was inside, so it was very difficult to find an antidote. mark looked over with interest and reached out to take the poisonous crystal core. ¡°what in the world!¡± his mutant ability destined him to be an adventurous person. although it was very dangerous this time, as long as he grasped the right time, there was no problem. ¡°yes, i have another one here. don¡¯t worry, if you fail, i will be the second one to follow-up!¡± after taking out another poisonous crystal core, tang tian¡¯s aura soared, and a pair of dragon wings appeared on his back. Chapter 856 - 856 That Stick! (1) 856 that stick! (1) seeing tang tian reveal his mutated beast form, the few of them could not help but take a few more glances at him. after all, this was one of the rare times they could observe someone with such a legendary mutant ability up close. ¡°tsk tsk tsk ~¡± ¡°these are dragon wings? they look a little different from the storm thunder dragon¡¯s ~¡± wu san¡¯er, who had returned to normal, circled tang tian twice and clicked his tongue in wonder as he watched him transform. ¡°of course!¡± wang bo rolled his eyes at wu san¡¯er and pointed at the storm thunder dragon that had descended. he then poked tang tian¡¯s wings and said speechlessly. ¡°one is a human and the other is a beast!¡± tang tian: ¡­ both of them could really talk. ¡°alright, alright, stop talking nonsense there.¡± wei zhou chased away the two people who were livening up the atmosphere. he looked at mark, who was walking over, and tang tian, who was flapping his wings and ready to fly into the sky at any time. after hesitating for a moment, he said. ¡°do you still have this thing? you can count me in.¡± ¡°how will you get up there?¡± li yao looked at wei zhou, his eyes filled with confusion. wei zhou pointed at the building at the side. ¡°climb up and jump over.¡± li yao: ??? this was something that could be climbed?! did he not care about his own life? ¡°no, don¡¯t mess around!¡± ¡°that won¡¯t do. you will die¡­¡± wei zhou waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know what to do.¡± ¡°we also have advanced technology here. although it¡¯s not as advanced as a hovercar, it¡¯s definitely safe and reliable!¡± as he spoke, a metal device similar to a glider appeared in wei zhou¡¯s hand. then, he hung it on his back. this thing was three to four meters wide when unfolded. the silver material did look technological. however, there was nothing related to technology on this thing. there was only one level 3 wind attribute crystal core. compared to the tall hover car, this thing was no different from a primary school student¡¯s toy. however, wei zhou had an inexplicable confidence. when wei jianbin and wang bo saw wei zhou take out this thing, they didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. they just nodded at li yao and the rest. ¡°no problem. old wei is very good at this. just don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°are you serious?¡± ¡°of course. he cherishes his life so much. he won¡¯t risk his life.¡± li yao, tang tian, and the others did not persuade wei zhou. tang tian took out a poisonous crystal core grenade from his spatial bracelet. however, this time, it was a level 4 one. level 5 ones were still relatively rare. those two were already all he had on him, so wei zhou could only settle for the next best thing. ¡°shall i get the storm thunder dragon to send you up first?¡± ¡°yes, that will be good.¡± ¡°we have to hurry. without that evolution sculpture, we¡¯ll lose easily.¡± after carefully taking the poisonous crystal core grenade, wei zhou went to the back of the storm thunder dragon. looking at such a legendary beast at such a close distance, he was more or less a little excited. after all, this thing was simply too handsome. in the end, he could actually ride on its back now. of course, he only let one¡¯s imagination run wild for a while. soon, as he rose higher, his attention was focused on the blood giant. after sending wei zhou to the top of the building, the storm thunder dragon immediately arrived below and immediately flew above the blood giant with mark. tang tian began to flap his wings and slowly increased his height. when they reached the sky, they realized that the situation below had become abnormally tragic. almost all the hundreds of people who had rushed in first had died there. it was either because they had been invaded by the blood-colored powder, causing them to completely disregard their lives to go up and fight the mutated beasts physically, or they were directly sucked to death by those blood vessels. at the intersection that was about to be turned into a hell, someone finally ¡°calmed down¡± passively. looking at the corpses torn apart by the mutated beasts and the people who had been sucked dry, they all began to run back. but those ordinary people were in trouble. as long as one was contaminated with a little blood-colored powder, unless someone stopped them, it was impossible for them to wake up. they could only rush towards the intersection that was like a flesh millstone. after seeing more than ten people die there, tang tian flapped his wings a few times. after reaching the height of the blood giant¡¯s chest, tang tian immediately flew towards its chest. there was still a ¡°pit¡± there. in the pit was a heart that had shrunk a lot. it was crazily absorbing the blood that was transported from his blood vessels. seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the blood giant, tang tian had already picked up the poison hand grenade in his hand and aimed it at the heart of the blood giant. but at this moment, it suddenly opened its eyes. ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°kid, you haven¡¯t left, right? then stay and become a part of me!¡± as he spoke, the blood-colored giant grabbed at tang tian in the sky. ¡°let¡¯s see if your blood can help me recover faster!¡± after dodging the huge hand in a flash, tang tian waved his hands and two pitch-black spatial blades slashed at the blood-colored giant¡¯s heart in the blink of an eye. the blood-colored giant also sensed that something was amiss. the moment the spatial blade appeared in front of its heart, it twisted its body. although this time, it did not completely dodge the two spatial blades, it still successfully prevented its heart from being directly broken into two. only two sizzling blood wounds were left. Chapter 857 - 857 That Stick! (2) 857 that stick! (2) at the same time, the storm thunder dragon and mark, who had also flown into the sky, were also in position beside the blood giant. the storm thunder dragon directly sent down a few bolts of lightning that struck the blood-colored giant. although the power of its lightning was much weaker now, the numbing effect was still there. the blood giant¡¯s attack on tang tian slowed down. then, mark began to look for an opportunity to throw the grenade in his hand. however, the blood-colored giant also had some moves up its sleeves. it knew that since these people dared to take the initiative to look for it, they must have a way to deal with it. therefore, it chose to always protect its heart well. it even specially put one hand in front of it to protect it. as for wei zhou, he had already jumped down from the building and started to follow the wind towards the blood giant. the commotion in the sky made the frightened beast tamers underground stop in their tracks and turn around to look. ¡°is that¡­ is that tang tian?¡± ¡°i think so. but why are there a pair of wings on his back?¡± ¡°it seems to be his mutant ability.¡± ¡°is he so strong? why aren¡¯t they affected? could it be them that let out this monster?¡± ¡°what do you think? even level 4 and level 5 mutants can only withstand it for a while.¡± ¡°can they even kill it?¡± ¡°if he kills this thing, won¡¯t tang tian get first place?!¡± ¡°but this mutated beast doesn¡¯t seem to have any level. we didn¡¯t sense any mutant ability from it either.¡± ¡°no matter what, with this damage, it has to be at least level 6 or 7, right?¡± ¡°damn, if only i could take one¡¯s share of the loot.¡± ¡°go ahead. no one¡¯s stopping you.¡± ¡°uh¡­ i was just joking¡­¡± ¡°look at the back! why is there a¡­ a kite there? there¡¯s someone on the kite?¡± ¡°are they all killing mutated beasts like this now?¡± ¡°is this guy really not here to die?¡± when the people in the distance saw wei zhou, he had already used the glider on his body to float to the armpit of the blood-colored giant. this was because he had restrained his aura and didn¡¯t make any movements. so much so that the blood-colored giant, who was fighting tang tian and mark tentatively, did not notice him for a moment. this gave wei zhou a chance to steal a chicken. of course, when wei zhou was only one or two meters away from the blood giant, the other party still felt that something was wrong. however, tang tian and mark naturally wouldn¡¯t let it retract its other hand to defend. they immediately increased the strength of their attacks. the storm thunder dragon¡¯s lightning also struck the blood-colored giant¡¯s hand as if it was free. this way, the blood giant could only use the hand that had been protecting its chest to chase wei zhou away. however, wei zhou did not panic at all. when the thick arm struck him, the glider on his back retracted slightly. he fell down a bit and barely dodged this sweep. then, he closed the distance again. when he could see the heart in his field of vision, wei zhou immediately threw the highly toxic grenade in his hand. then, without even looking, he immediately put away his glider and began to free-fall. the next second¡ª ¡°bang!¡± after a muffled sound, a black-purple smoke emerged from the blood giant¡¯s chest. then, tang tian and mark realized that this guy¡¯s thick arm, which was spraying blood everywhere with blood vessels, had also become flat and slow. the two of them looked at each other and immediately pressed forward. then, while the blood giant was wailing, they threw the other two poisonous grenades into its chest. then, the two of them left immediately and returned to the ground, regardless of whether it was effective or not. ¡°ah!!!¡± ¡°no, i won¡¯t die!¡± in less than half a minute, more than half of the blood giant¡¯s body had turned blackish-purple. tang tian and the others, who had landed on the ground, could not help but be delighted. however, before they could finish being happy, they saw the blood-colored giant¡¯s body suddenly begin to swell again. after the heart that had been completely infected by the poison beat at a high frequency for a period of time, it suddenly began to swell. it was like a shriveled balloon being blown up by a blower. as the heart expanded, the blood giant¡¯s body also began to expand. from its original height of more than ten meters, it gradually advanced to a height of twenty meters. this scene frightened the people watching the battle not far away. they originally thought that tang tian and the others would be able to achieve some results by making such a big commotion. in the end, why was it getting worse and worse? ¡°holy shit!¡± ¡°run! f*ck, this thing really can¡¯t be killed, right?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go! it¡¯s too scary! whoever wants to get the first kill can go ahead!¡± ¡°f*ck, is it really impossible to kill it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± not to mention these spectators, even tang tian and the others could not help but feel despair when they saw this scene. damn it, how¡­ how could this be so ridiculous?! was it immortal? not only did it not die, but it also became more and more powerful! it didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°run¡­ if you don¡¯t run now, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± wu san¡¯er cowered very quickly. moreover, he had no choice but to cower now. if he really stayed behind to fight this big guy, he felt that he would not be able to survive a single move from it. although tang tian was unwilling to give up, he had no choice but to retreat as he looked at the blood-colored giant that had finally stopped growing after reaching 30 meters tall. he hadn¡¯t felt it before, but now that he looked at the blood-colored giant, the pressure was too strong. ¡°kid!¡± ¡°you¡¯re very good! very good!¡± ¡°after today, i will fall into a deep sleep again!¡± ¡°it¡¯s all thanks to you! do you think i should turn you into a dried corpse and imprison you for the rest of your life?!¡± after the blood giant¡¯s thunderous voice sounded, thousands of blood vessels appeared on its body. then, it shot towards tang tian and li yao at an extremely fast speed. swish ~ just as the blood-colored giant felt that victory was already in its grasp, a thick golden stick flashed past and pierced through its chest. the black and red heart was like a balloon that had been poked by a needle. it instantly exploded. as for the blood-colored giant, it still maintained the appearance of wanting to ¡°charge¡± towards this side. then, it stood on the spot and did not move. ¡°it¡¯s the great sage!¡± when they saw the golden stick, tang tian and li yao immediately revealed relieved expressions. if the great sage had come, they would not be in any danger. ¡°are you alright?¡± a great sage emitting golden light descended from a broadback giant eagle in the sky. ¡°we¡¯re fine!¡± the great sage glanced at tang tian, li yao, and the others before looking at the blood-colored giant whose body had already begun to dry up. ¡°are you going back? lin ye said that going back this time doesn¡¯t count as forfeiting.¡± hearing the great sage¡¯s words, tang tian and li yao hesitated for a moment before shaking their heads. the great sage nodded and looked at wei zhou and the ma brothers. ¡°what about you guys?¡± looking at the extremely divine great sage, they shook their heads. ¡°no, no. thank you, great sage!¡± the great sage waved his hand and looked at the hole in the blood-colored giant¡¯s chest that he had completely pierced. ¡°i will be here for a while. if there¡¯s any danger, i will be able to help in time.¡± ¡°this applies to everyone. help me send the message to the others as well.¡± with that, the great sage waved at the broadback giant eagle in the sky and let it carry him to the chest of the blood-colored giant. looking at the red crystal at the original heart, the great sage blinked and held the crystal core in his hand. this thing was not effective on beasts. ¡°phew~¡± ¡°let¡¯s go and inform those people.¡± ¡°this can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± Chapter 858 - 858 Outsiders And Own People (1) 858 outsiders and own people (1) after seeing the great sage¡¯s figure appear on the blood-colored giant, tang tian heaved a sigh of relief. the scene just now was indeed terrifying. if not for the great sage¡¯s sudden attack, although the few of them would not have died, they would definitely not be in a good state. ¡°damn! is this the dojo master¡¯s beasts? it¡¯s so f*cking handsome!¡± ¡°our beasts are both monkeys, but why is there such a big difference?¡± wang bo looked at his throwing ape and then at the great sage. immediately, the throwing ape was furious. it held the javelin on its back and was about to ¡°break off¡± with wang bo. it was still babbling and looked very angry. wei zhou and the others sighed. at this time, they could see the difference between dojo master lin¡¯s beasts and theirs. ¡°old wei, what stage of strength do you think a great sage can have? do you think it¡¯s at least level 7 or 8?¡± hearing wu san¡¯er¡¯s words, the others looked at wei jianbin. this quiet middle-aged man seemed to be the most knowledgeable person in wei zhou¡¯s team. wei jianbin smiled and shook his head. ¡°how would i know?¡± ¡°however, the great sage is about to break through to level 6.¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that at level 3, the great sage¡¯s strength is already comparable to a level 5 or even level 6 mutant.¡± ¡°you can use this as a reference.¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± these words didn¡¯t sound like anything at first, but after thinking about it carefully, they felt that he had said everything. ¡°fighting a level 6 at level 3, then wouldn¡¯t it be able to fight a level 12 at level 6?¡± on the side, wang bo made a joke that wasn¡¯t funny. after that, they started to walk towards the bridge. then, they began to inform the others about the protection of the great sage. those who saw the blood-colored giant go crazy and were about to leave also stopped when they discovered the great sage. they did not expect that the great sage would directly kill the blood giant that had killed hundreds of people with a single swing of his rod. moreover, the mutated beast was one that even tang tian, wei zhou, and the other beast tamers, who were considered very powerful, could not do anything about. now that they knew that they could obtain the protection of the great sage here and could call for help when their lives were threatened, these people who initially wanted to retreat immediately became brave. ¡°there¡¯s something else i want to say. don¡¯t call the great sage to save you for no reason.¡± ¡°otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for not warning you if you¡¯re beaten to death with a stick.¡± when they were by the bridge, li yao saw that there were many people gathered here, so he simply rang the alarm for these people. during this period of time in jiangzhou city, he had learned a lot about the human nature of many mercenaries, or rather, most people. they were all b*stards who would not fail to take advantage of others. if these people really treated the great sage as a divine weapon that could be controlled at will, there would probably be a problem. li yao knew the dojo master¡¯s beasts very well. he didn¡¯t need to say more about blackie. it was a joker and a little petty. at the same time, it was greedy for money and could be seduced by food. however, its combat strength was top-notch, and its temper was actually not bad. there was no need to mention the fire phoenix. that was the pain in li yao¡¯s heart. at that time, he had also ¡°taken a roller coaster¡±. it had a pretty bad temper. as for the great sage, li yao had less contact with it. this upright monkey beast rarely spoke but one should not ignore its strength because of this. moreover, the more taciturn he was, the less chance there was for it to go back on its words. that was why li yao wanted to give these people a heads-up. after this, even if there was really a fool who was beaten to death after provoking the great sage, others would have nothing to say. after all, li yao had already reminded them. it was none of their business if they sought death again. after reminding these people, tang tian and the others continued to walk deeper into the ruined city. moreover, because of their previous cooperation, the few of them moved together later on. in any case, if they encountered mutated beasts, they would kill them independently. but staying together meant that the few of them could take care of each other. other than that, there was another important point. among them, only tang tian and wei zhou were in the top 100 and needed to charge their points. this way, the others could use their beasts or their own abilities to gather the mutated beasts and increase the efficiency of their killing. this method was allowed. after all, the others only helped to find mutated beasts from the side. they did not help with anything else. it was completely reasonable and legal. wei zhou and tang tian were not the only ones who thought of this. the others were the same. especially after obtaining the backing of a great sage, this quiet ruined city welcomed this ¡°lively¡± scene that was rarely seen in decades. countless mutated beasts hiding in the horns were flipped out and killed. of course, it was not as if there were no accidents. at night, an unlucky burrowing rat crawled into the house of the earth burrowing worm. it directly lured out a nest of six earth burrowing worms underground. a few people died at that time. then, someone started to release signal flares to call for help. at the same time, these people were also trying to save themselves. a few earth-element earth demon ox directly hardened a large area of the ground, preventing the earth burrowing worm from drilling out of the ground and eating them for the time being. however, as time passed, more and more cracks began to appear on the hardened ground. Chapter 859 - 859 Outsiders And Own People (2) 859 outsiders and own people (2) fortunately, just as they were feeling a little desperate, the great sage rode the seven-colored auspicious cloud over. this was also its first time making a move today. it could only be said that li yao¡¯s warning was still useful. at the very least, those people who had crooked thoughts at the beginning did not dare to casually call for the great sage attack. otherwise, a fake life-threatening situation would probably become a real life-threatening situation. therefore, when they saw that someone had really called for the great sage, the surrounding people rushed over curiously. after all, they also wanted to know if there was really danger or if someone wanted to use their lives to do a big job for everyone. ¡°f*ck! earth burrowing worm?!¡± ¡°there are so many holes. how many are there?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, at least three or four¡­¡± ¡°to be able to send out a distress signal when encountering this thing, this person is really lucky.¡± ¡°it¡¯s coming, it¡¯s coming! an earth burrowing worm is coming out!¡± ¡°level 5! and there¡¯s two?¡± ¡°no, 3¡­ 4¡­ 5¡­ 6?!¡± ¡°this¡­ can dojo master lin¡¯s beasts handle it?¡± the appearance of the six earth burrowing worms made some people who had never seen the great sage attack suspicious. after all, this kind of mutated beast could be said to be the most lethal killer in the wilderness. not only was it agile, but it also had thick skin. moreover, as long as it bit the target with its mouth full of sharp teeth, it would definitely be able to swallow the target. however, these were not enough for a great sage. even if six earth burrowing worms rushed towards it from the ground at the same time, it only extended the fire dragon staff in its hand a little. then, it changed from one-handed to two-handed. then, a fiery red ¡°windmill¡± began to spin crazily beside the great sage. no matter which direction the earth burrowing worms rushed out from, they were all blocked by the impenetrable ¡°staff wall¡± of the fire dragon staff. at the same time, there were charred marks on their bodies. in pain, these earth burrowing worms wanted to return to the ground. however, the great sage would not give them a chance at this moment. in a flash, it arrived above the head of the earth burrowing worm closest to it¡ªbang~ after a crisp sound, the earth burrowing worm¡¯s head, which was covered in a hard shell, was smashed into pieces. seeing this, the other five ran much faster. however, at this moment, the few people who had survived previously immediately made their earth-element beasts harden the ground under their feet again. they even sealed the hole that the earth burrowing worm had drilled out previously. the earth burrowing worm that was blocked was dumbfounded. before they could destroy the great sage, they were all killed by the rod one after another. after killing these six earth burrowing worms, the great sage looked at the few people who had escaped death and slowly nodded. ¡°you guys are good.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll leave the bodies to you all.¡± with that, the great sage dug out the crystal cores in five of the earth burrowing worms and returned to the chest of the blood-colored giant. as for the few people who had escaped death, they looked at the corpses of the earth burrowing worms with shattered heads and were stunned for a long time before erupting with loud cheers. these were level 5 mutated beasts! there would definitely be a level 5 crystal core inside! this¡­ wasn¡¯t this a huge profit?! although one of their companions had died, they had obtained a large sum of money! that companion did not die in vain. they would help to raise his wife, if he had any! those who came to watch the show also became envious. a level 5 crystal core! this was a huge sum of money. even if these people immediately chose to return to jiangzhou city, it would be a huge profit. of course, even so, no one dared to have any ideas about these people. in the past, these people would definitely not be able to return to jiangzhou city. but it was different now. with the great sage here, no one could guarantee that they would be able to escape the pursuit of such a beast after attacking. although it was not explicitly stated that they could not kill each other, if these people sent a signal again, wouldn¡¯t the people who went up to gang up on them be embarrassed? after these people¡¯s demonstration, the rest of the people¡¯s methods became much wilder when exploring and cleaning up this ruined city. it could be said that it was not an exaggeration that everyone dug three feet into the ground to clear the mutated beasts in the area. many mutated beasts hidden in the soil were dug out. generally speaking, they could be killed by a group of people. if there was really such a level 5 existence, they would let the great sage deal with it. later on, some beast tamers who were in the top 100 of the individual competition in the beast tamer competition gave these people another avenue to earn money¡ªto sell the locations of level 5 mutated beasts. although these people could not deal with a level 5 mutated beast, they could still protect themselves when there were many people. therefore, there was actually no need to be in a hurry to ask the great sage for help. as long as they sold the location to these people, they would naturally come over and use their beasts to deal with this level 5 mutated beast. as a result, those people with signal transmitting devices were too happy. that was because they needed a signal to liaise with the buyers~ during the few days of the off-season, it could be said that the entire jiangzhou city erupted with great enthusiasm. as a result, there were not many people in the city these few days. other than those who were not strong enough and whose beasts were not combat beasts, the others had basically all gone out. even the thieves had left the city. after all, there were not many people left in the city. what could they steal? not only that, but even the wanderers who parasitized under the city wall had already taken their things and run to this unexplored land. then, they began to ¡°build houses¡±. yes, they just wanted to occupy a good place in advance. although these lands did not belong to anyone who occupied them, what if there was something good in some ruins? wouldn¡¯t they make a profit? of course, it was hard to say if they had the ability to protect what they found later. while these people were excited about the exploration, in the new city area of jiangzhou city, the area that lin ye had circled on the map was undergoing an intense transformation. standing on a small mountain, lin ye, liu gang, and the hong brothers looked down at the construction site that was in full swing. for some reason, there was a sense of vigor. ¡°it should be completely completed in about ten days.¡± ¡°when the time comes, we will prioritize completely opening the road between jiangzhou city and the competition venue.¡± ¡°if¡­ if you don¡¯t mind, dojo master lin, you can postpone the finals a little and arrange the competition here. i believe it will definitely leave an extremely deep impression on everyone in jiangzhou city.¡± after lin ye heard liu gang¡¯s suggestion, he started to think about the feasibility of this. it seemed that¡­ it was indeed feasible. tomorrow was the semi-finals, but the battle for the top 4 was conducted in a double elimination format. in other words, there were a total of four more matches to determine the champion. also, the interval between each match would be a little longer at this stage. the time of the venue¡¯s completion could really match the time of the finals. if it was possible, lin ye also wanted the finals to be held here. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll set the time for the finals to be on the day after the venue is completed.¡± ¡°in any case, there are still some matches ahead. it won¡¯t delay for too long.¡± hearing lin ye agree, liu gang could not help but smile happily. this was a stadium that could accommodate more than 100,000 to 200,000 people! coupled with the super large area of the simulated arena, no, it should be said that it was a completely simulated competition area. liu gang did not know how other places could compare to jiangzhou city! because gu zheng and twain flynn had invited lin ye one after another some time ago, liu gang felt a sense of crisis. if a strong person like lin ye was tricked into going to another city, liu gang would feel that he was the sinner of jiangzhou city. although the spatial door of the dojo was very convenient now, no matter how convenient it was, it was very different from lin ye settling in the city. the former was an outsider. the latter was one of their own! obviously, liu gang wanted lin ye to be one of jiangzhou city¡¯s people. Chapter 860 - 860 Surprise, Dojo Masters Test? (1) 860 surprise, dojo master¡¯s test? (1) liu gang could hear gu zheng and twain flynn¡¯s wishful thinking clearly even from dozens of kilometers away. that abacus was already about to fall on his face. liu gang, who was focused on the future of jiangzhou city, would definitely not let the two of them have their way. therefore, as long as it was lin ye¡¯s request, the army would definitely satisfy it first. it could be said that liu gang¡¯s actions were equivalent to using the jiangzhou city army as lin ye¡¯s private army. however, no one in the entire army thought that there was anything wrong with this. many people were especially enthusiastic when they heard that they were going to work for lin ye. after all, if there were no beasts in this expansion operation, the number of casualties would reach a terrifying height. it was equivalent to saving their lives. although they were soldiers of the army and dying in battle was still a form of belonging. however, as long as one was a normal human, who wouldn¡¯t want to live well? therefore, these soldiers, who had been saved by lin ye directly or indirectly, did not have any objections to doing things for lin ye. after working as a supervisor in the wilderness of jiangzhou city for two days, lin ye returned to the dojo. today was the day of the semi-finals. the two semi-finals were between su qingqing against tang tian and yang wei against gu yunfan. the first semi-final match was between su qingqing and tang tian, while yang wei and gu yunfan would be held two days later. when su qingqing saw that her opponent was tang tian, she knew that she was doomed. or rather, after entering the top four, she recognised that her strength was basically at the bottom of the four. there was no need to mention tang tian. be it the storm thunder dragon or the metal devouring flood dragon, the two dragon beasts were basically a natural chasm in front of all the contestants. it was extremely difficult to cross over. gu yunfan and yang wei were also not easy to deal with. even gu yunfan, who looked the weakest, had an evolved forest flood dragon. with its ten-meter-long body after activating his bloodline form, even if little flame transformed into the three-headed hellhound form, it would not be very useful. as for the flower demon¡­ unfortunately, these beasts were either flying in the sky or had scales on their bodies. the itching pollen had almost no effect. therefore, su qingqing was very calm after entering the semi-finals. after all, if she couldn¡¯t win, she couldn¡¯t force little flame, right? besides, it was already not bad to be able to enter the top four. after little flame and the flower demon evolved again next year, su qingqing was confident that she could improve further! there was no suspense about the results of the first semi-final match. tang tian could be said to have taken it down quite easily. the metal devouring flood dragon did not even use its spatial domain. the two big guys relied on their physical advantage to chase little flame away. as for the flower devil? it had long been sent far away by the storm thunder dragon¡¯s wing. after all, it was so small that it could be blown away by a breath. today¡¯s competition was not very exciting, which disappointed the audience. fortunately, there were not many people watching the competition today. it was usually very lively and crowded below the arena, but today, it was a little sparse. as for the reason, it was naturally because everyone was exploring outside. previously, many had come to watch because there were not so many urgent matters. after all, earning money was not something that could be earned in a short time. but it was different this time. the new territory was only so big. although they had advanced more than 40 kilometers, there were still so many people in jiangzhou city. if they didn¡¯t move faster and came back to watch the competition, wouldn¡¯t all the good stuff be taken away? it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if everyone came back. however, if they missed it because they were watching the competition, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss if others benefited but one didn¡¯t? therefore, in the face of a wasteland reclamation that could allow them to earn money and possibly become rich, things such as watching a competition match could be delayed. after that, when the first clearers found out that there was no suspense in today¡¯s competition and that it was not exciting, they felt that they had made the right decision. after the competition, su qingqing followed her father to lin ye¡¯s place. ¡°it¡¯s okay. don¡¯t be discouraged. come again next year~¡± ¡°moreover, when the time comes, the beast tamer competition will be even larger, and the competition will be more segmented.¡± on the first floor of the dojo, lin ye was comforting su qingqing like an elder. su qingqing rolled her eyes. she finally understood that lin ye was a little slow-witted in certain aspects. bai tao was also comforting su qingqing. it made su qingqing wonder if she should show some sadness¡­ lin ye didn¡¯t care much about su qingqing¡¯s attitude. after consoling her, she started chatting with old su. it was mainly for the finals. when he heard lin ye say that the finals would be held at the new dojo that was about to be completed, su hongcheng agreed 100 times. he and liu gang were the same kind of people. they all wanted to see this city that they had ¡°grown up¡± with become even more glorious. not to mention surpassing central province¡¯s status in the eastern continent, they wanted to turn jiangzhou city into the ¡°zhongzhou city¡± among beast tamers, the capital of beast tamers. no matter how they heard it, this title sounded pleasant! ¡°i¡¯m going to the central province in the next two days.¡± ¡°mayor gu is nagging at me till my ears are about to drop.¡± Chapter 861 - 861 Surprise, Dojo Masters Test? (2) 861 surprise, dojo master¡¯s test? (2) ¡°i might not even come back before the finals. i¡¯ll have to trouble old su for the arrangements.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine.¡± after exchanging a few words with su hongcheng, lin ye went upstairs to find qin zhilan. however, just as he came up, he saw qin zhilan suddenly cover her mouth and run into the bathroom. lin ye was confused. did i¡­ disgust her? after coming out of the bathroom, qin zhilan¡¯s face was slightly red. looking at lin ye, who was still confused, she smiled from the bottom of her heart and said softly, ¡°go, go. i¡¯ll wait for you to come back and tell you the good news.¡± ¡°just now¡­ are you alright?¡± ¡°i¡¯m fine. i just ate something bad.¡± lin ye did not doubt her. after kissing qin zhilan goodbye, lin ye informed gu zheng and then went into the space portal. looking at lin ye¡¯s back, qin zhilan smiled and touched her flat stomach. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- when lin ye came out of the spatial door of the dojo in central province¡¯s mutant ability academy, the black jade qilin trotted to lin ye and used the horn on its head to push against lin ye. obviously, it was blaming lin ye for not coming over for so long. ¡°alright, alright, i¡¯m here now~¡± after scratching the black jade-like neck of the black jade qilin, lin ye opened the door of the dojo. as soon as the door opened, lin ye saw a group of students who were originally sitting on the ground in the square suddenly stand up. ¡°this¡­ is the door open?¡± ¡°quick, inform dean chen wen!¡± ¡°it¡¯s open, it¡¯s open. hurry up and go!¡± ¡°are those tamed beasts really that magical?¡± ¡°let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ¡°i definitely have to go. i just want one of those fox beasts i saw in the auditorium that day.¡± ¡°is it beasts that you really want? i¡¯m too embarrassed to expose you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± lin ye watched as some people ran out in a hurry. then, another group of people started to rush towards the door. for a moment, he was confused. ¡°hello, may i ask¡­ can i buy beasts inside?¡± ¡°yes, of course.¡± ¡°then i want to buy it!¡± ¡°me too!¡± ¡°me too, me too!¡± looking at these young people who suddenly became excited, lin ye felt a headache coming on. moreover, it had been a long time since he had acted as a salesperson. moreover, there were so many people. if he had to explain to them one by one¡­ how tiring would that be? not many people in the central province knew about beasts. this was unlike in jiangzhou city, where there was a beast forum, one could read whatever they wanted to know. hence¡ª ¡°wait a moment. currently, the beast taming dojo is short of manpower. everyone, calm down. you can queue up first. wait for me for a while. we can start selling soon.¡± with that, lin ye closed the door of the dojo and went back. this made the excited students outside look at each other. however, after hesitating for a moment, they still obediently lined up. lin ye appeared in the dojo at home again. qin zhilan, who had just come out of the room, looked at lin ye with confusion. ¡°uh, hehe, there¡¯s not enough manpower over there. i¡¯m back to bring two people over.¡± after explaining to qin zhilan, lin ye sent a message to the 5th to 10th place in the individual competition of the beast tamer competition, asking them to come to the dojo. at the same time, he called li yao. today was tang tian¡¯s competition, so as a friend who had gradually developed into inseparable friends with tang tian, li yao would naturally not be absent. ¡°master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± in private, li yao and tang tian would address lin ye as their master. ¡°come to the dojo.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll be right there!¡± tang tian looked at li yao beside him with a puzzled gaze. why is master looking for li yao? why wasn¡¯t he looking for him? tang tian thought that he would get a call later, but he did not. this made him feel a little uncomfortable. although the two of them had a good relationship at the moment. however, tang tian felt that if li yao could help, he could help too! li yao looked at tang tian¡¯s depressed expression and could not help but laugh. ¡°ahem, old tang, i¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°after all, you still have a competition later. i definitely can¡¯t delay you!¡± this was indeed the reason why lin ye did not look for tang tian. after bidding farewell to tang tian, li yao eagerly came to the dojo. at this moment, other than him, xu yang, liu yun, li fugui, and the two beast tamers who hadn¡¯t entered the top eight but were ranked ninth and tenth with their points had arrived. well, shi lei didn¡¯t come. this was because this fellow was still accompanying the ma brothers outside to explore the wasteland for gold~ including li yao, there were six people. ¡°the reason i called all of you here is very simple. the dojo in the central province is short of people. is there anyone who is willing to try?¡± as soon as lin ye finished speaking, he heard the breathing of the people in front of him become heavier. even li yao, the acting dojo master of the white bone dojo, looked at lin ye with bright eyes. after all, that was the central province! there was no need to mention xu yang and liu yun. in the past two days, the doors of their house were about to be broken. the former¡¯s family background was average, but in the past two days, he had resisted the thought of directly joining a faction. wasn¡¯t he waiting for this moment? after all, lin ye had said back then that the top ten had a chance to be the dojo master of a branch. although one needed to pass the inspection, it was also an opportunity to soar into the sky! if they passed, would they still need to rely on any faction? putting aside other places, there was only one biggest force in jiangzhou city, and that was the beast taming dojo. therefore, even if they were sent to other cities to be branch dojo masters, they were still part of the beast taming dojo in jiangzhou city. when the time came, would they still have to listen to others? there was obviously no need for that. not to mention people like them who had no power. even li fugui, who was from the army, and liu yun, who was a rich woman who could inherit the family assets, were very excited. after all, be it the army or liu yun¡¯s family, they knew very well how much benefits they would receive if their subordinates or daughters could become the dojo master of a beast taming dojo. there was no mention of material benefits. in the future, in jiangzhou city, with these identities, they could avoid 99% of the trouble. how could this not tempt people? hence, after lin ye finished asking, none of the six people present rejected him. they all hurriedly agreed. seeing this, lin ye didn¡¯t say anything else and immediately brought them to central province through the spatial door. at the same time, the various factions in the central province also learned about the opening of the beast taming dojo in the mutant academy in central province. at gu zheng¡¯s house, after receiving lin ye¡¯s message in jiangzhou city, he rushed back to the central province. moreover, he immediately found his eldest son, gu hui. ¡°dad, are you saying that you¡¯re going to stand up for that beast taming dojo?¡± gu zheng nodded. ¡°well, i¡¯m not the only one going. you¡¯re going, too.¡± hearing this, gu hui was very puzzled. ¡°dad, this¡­ i admit that dojo master lin¡¯s beasts are very strong, but not all tamed beasts are so powerful!¡± ¡°what¡¯s in it for us?¡± hearing his son¡¯s words, gu zheng hesitated for a moment before sighing. ¡°although i don¡¯t want to admit it, xiao hui, i have to say that the appearance of beasts can indeed bring great help to humans in restoring their rule over this planet.¡± ¡°you can go to jiangzhou city to take a look. the wasteland is being explored there.¡± ¡°exploration?¡± ¡°yes, they used their beasts to conquer the territory within 40 kilometers of jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°among them¡ªthere¡¯s also a level 9 mutated beast.¡± hearing this, the expression on gu hui¡¯s face collapsed. his eyes and mouth were wide open as he looked at gu zheng in disbelief. ¡°level¡­ level 9?¡± ¡°yes, a man-armed spider, a very rare mutated beast.¡± Chapter 862 - 862 Ripples In The Central Province (1) 862 ripples in the central province (1) looking at his father¡¯s serious expression, gu hui did not know what to say. after stuttering for a while, he opened his mouth, but the words were stuck in his throat. doubt? however, his father had already made it very clear. believe? however, even with his previous experience in the academy as a witness, gu hui still could not imagine that these tamed beasts could deal with a level 9 mutated beast, and even kill it! this had a huge impact on the worldview that gu hui had built up over the past 22 years. previously, when he saw lin ye¡¯s beasts in the academy, he only treated them as relatively powerful ¡°helpers¡±. moreover, there was not much of a difference between him and the other party at that time, so although gu hui was surprised, he did not find anything unacceptable. however, after hearing gu zheng say that those level 5 and level 6 beasts could kill a level 9 mutated beast, he really couldn¡¯t accept it. moreover, in the past 20 years, the knowledge and various news he had received said that the appearance of a level 9 mutated beast would usually cause the people in a city to fall into panic and despair. even in central province, they had to be careful of such a beast. in the end, these so-called beasts ¡°easily¡± dealt with a level 9 mutated beast. how could gu hui accept this? could it be that the strength of a few beasts was comparable to the entire central province? hearing his son¡¯s question, gu zheng hesitated for a moment before choosing to speak truthfully. after all, based on the current trend, it was only a matter of time before beasts became popular in central province city. if gu hui still could not actively embrace this trend, he would definitely be eliminated. although it would not have much of an impact. after all, as gu zheng¡¯s son, as long as gu hui did not become a traitor, he would be able to live a peaceful life. however, gu zheng clearly wanted more. he did not want to see his eldest son fall behind because of his attitude. moreover, gu hui was not the kind of person who could accept that he had fallen behind¡­ moreover, there was still gu yunfan. in two days, it would be gu yunfan¡¯s semifinals. although there was still a chance for him to make a comeback even if he lost this match, gu zheng clearly hoped that his son could win. although their gu family was already a top family in the central province. however, jiangzhou city would definitely be one of the central beast tamer cities in the future. or rather, jiangzhou city would be the absolute core city of the beast tamers in the future. at that time, if a descendant of the gu family obtained impressive results in the first beast tamer competition, it would definitely be very beneficial to the gu family¡¯s future management in jiangzhou city. what¡¯s more, the top ten still had a chance to be a dojo master. although in the eyes of the guardian divine beasts, lin ye¡¯s existence was supreme, the dojo master of the branch could still ask these divine beasts for help. if there was such a powerful existence, it would undoubtedly be an additional insurance for a family in this world where danger lurked everywhere. thinking of the power of those guardian divine beasts, gu zheng answered gu hui¡¯s question. ¡°if we bring those guardian divine beasts from jiangzhou city with us, central province¡­ might indeed be ours.¡± ¡°what?!¡± gu hui¡¯s expression was still one of disbelief. gu zheng did not know what to say. it was just like how he couldn¡¯t imagine that scene when he heard how powerful fire phoenix and green dragon were. even if one watched the video, one would think that it was nothing much. at first, he also felt that this ¡°mythical beast¡± that was praised by others was just a bluff, but later on, he was slapped in the face. when the fire phoenix appeared in the sky, gu zheng and the others, who were in control of millions of lives, felt how insignificant they were. it was the kind of feeling where the other party could crush you with a light move of his body. although the strength of fire phoenix and green dragon was not that exaggerated yet, it was not far off¡­ moreover, as their levels increased, they were not far from this step. seeing that gu hui still found it hard to accept, gu zheng smiled. ¡°follow me for the next few days~¡± ¡°let¡¯s go to your mutant academy¡¯s dojo to take a look first. then, two days later, follow me to jiangzhou city to watch a competition.¡± gu hui could not think of a reason to refuse. at the same time, the pride in his heart made him want to see if there were really so many unbelievably powerful beasts. he admitted that he had seen how powerful the dojo master¡¯s beasts were. however, it did not mean that those few powerful beasts meant that the other tamed beasts were also powerful. it did not mean that tamed beasts could replace humans to fight against mutated beasts! ¡°let¡¯s go ~¡± gu hui nodded and followed gu zheng into the car, heading towards the academy. at the same time, the beast taming dojo in central province¡¯s mutant academy, which had just closed for a while, opened its door again. this time, lin ye was not the only one who came out. it was li yao, xu yang, liu yun, and the others. ¡°you all can come in now.¡± li yao glanced at the people queuing up and greeted them. then, he turned around and returned to the dojo with the others. they were all here to learn from li yao. after all, only li yao had such experience here. the two students from central province¡¯s mutant academy at the front of the two rows looked at each other and walked into the dojo together. Chapter 863 - 863 Ripples In The Central Province (2) 863 ripples in the central province (2) to be honest, the two students were actually a little nervous when they saw the beast taming dojo that did not have any decorations and looked a little empty. after all, this thing seemed a little sloppy¡­ ¡°is this place legit?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°forget it, let¡¯s take a look first. this is a person the dean personally invited and he did save the academy back then.¡± after a few simple words on the way, the two of them arrived in front of the two beast taming machines. lin ye was standing¡­ erm, sitting on the recliner at the back with his eyes slightly narrowed. a few days ago, he had expended a lot of energy on qin zhilan. now, there had always been a recliner in his eye of desire storage space. yes, qin zhilan had specially made it for him. besides, he already had so many ¡°disciples¡± now. he couldn¡¯t possibly do everything himself, right? if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this was the central province, lin ye wouldn¡¯t even want to stay here. while lin ye was taking a nap, li yao introduced the two beast taming machines to the two people who had just entered. one was a ¡°low-cost machine¡± that could only draw white, green, and blue quality. the other was a normal beast taming machine that included white, gold, and rare gray and black. of course, because the construction of this dojo was a spur-of-the-moment idea, there were no exclusive attributes. therefore, the machines here could also extract any kind of beasts. ¡°which one do you two choose?¡± looking at the two interesting machines in front of them, the two level 2 students looked at each other and pointed at the normal beast taming machine. after all, li yao had clearly explained the effect of quality on beasts just now. ¡°then let¡¯s begin. just press the joystick.¡± the student on the left went up and pressed the button. ten seconds later, a pig with a bulging back and a brown body appeared on the screen. this made li yao¡¯s expression very interesting. who knew that this dojo would have such a good start?! ¡°how about mine?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± li yao was embarrassed for a moment. then, he adjusted his mentality and smiled sincerely. ¡°ironback pig, this is a very panacea, jack of all trades beast. it can charge or act as a mount in the wild. when necessary, its rough and wide back can even block the enemy¡¯s attack for you. it¡¯s the backbone of most beast tamers.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, the student who had just drawn the ironback pig looked a little happy. after all, this thing sounded very impressive, awesome? ¡°what about quality? what quality?¡± since it was so impressive and awesome, it should be blue or purple, right? that was what the student who asked the question thought. then, he saw an awkward but polite smile appear on the young man¡¯s face. ¡°white.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°ahem, this student, quality doesn¡¯t mean everything.¡± ¡°but you just said that quality depends on the strength of a beast!¡± ¡°uh, that¡¯s not absolute. it depends on how you nurture it. otherwise, even a golden beast might be nurtured into trash.¡± yes, it was just that li yao had never seen such an example. seeing that this student was still brooding over the quality, li yao immediately said that he could spend 100,000 credits to draw again, or he could come again for free next month. ¡°100,000 per draw. is there a guarantee?¡± lin ye, who was resting with his eyes closed, almost burst out laughing when he heard this. what? has this person played too many card draw games? even asking for a guarantee! ¡°no.¡± the student looked at the ironback pig on the screen with a hesitant expression. he could afford to pay 100,000 yuan. after all, there were many rich people in the central province. but what if he drew another white beast? wouldn¡¯t that be a waste? or should he make do with what he had? however, this person had just said that one person could only have three beasts. if he really contracted an ironback pig, he would not be able to contract a second one in a short period of time. this was also why he hesitated. ¡°forget it, i¡¯ll wait for a month.¡± seeing that he had made a choice, li yao did not force him. then, he looked at the second student. this student still chose to draw on a normal beast machine. however, this person¡¯s luck was much better than his classmate¡¯s. he drew a blue-quality armored elephant. ¡°this is a blue-quality beast, the armored elephant. it¡¯s tall and covered in armor. its defense is astonishing.¡± ¡°want to take a look?¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, the student nodded in surprise. originally, after seeing his classmates draw a white-quality pig, he no longer had much hope. but he didn¡¯t expect that the beasts he drew would be of blue-quality?! ¡°look, i have to look!¡± although his classmate¡¯s expression was very ugly, it was precisely because of this that he should take a look! what could be more comfortable than acting suave in front of an unlucky person? hearing this, li yao immediately took out the beast card of the armored elephant and gently threw it into the empty hall of the dojo. as a mysterious magic circle flashed in the air, an armored elephant about the height of a man and a half appeared in the hall. looking at the gray elephant covered in patterns, the student was overjoyed. ¡°this is it, this is it!¡± perhaps sensing the student¡¯s satisfied attitude, the armored elephant also came over and tapped the student¡¯s face with its long nose to show its affection. this made the student even more determined to take this armored elephant away. it was huge and so cute! after paying quickly, the student looked at the beast taming index and the card on his wrist and grinned happily. ¡°by the way, can i recall it?¡± ¡°of course!¡± however, li yao still added. ¡°however, there are very few beasts here now. in order not to cause any unnecessary trouble, it¡¯s better not to wander around rashly with your beasts on the streets outside.¡± the student nodded and immediately walked out of the dojo with his armored elephant happily. this scene made the students who had just given up on drawing again envious. just now¡­ he should have been more determined and spent another hundred thousand! at the same time, at the entrance of the beast taming dojo, when the student came out with the armored elephant, the students in line were in an uproar. this thing looks very powerful! ¡°what kind of beast is this?¡± ¡°elephant? but the color feels different!¡± ¡°where¡¯s the ivory? why don¡¯t i see any ivory?¡± ¡°it hasn¡¯t grown out yet, right¡­¡± ¡°could it be a female elephant?¡± ¡°how much did you pay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± the group of people chattered as they watched the armored elephant. this greatly satisfied the student¡¯s vanity. then, he bragged about the dojo. from how it only cost tens of thousands of credits, and his explanation was very detailed and so on¡­ as a result, the students in the queue behind immediately quickened their footsteps as they walked into the beast taming dojo. perhaps the first unlucky person to draw it had drawn all the bad luck. although the two students who came in after didn¡¯t draw anything good, they were still of green-quality. when the gu father and son arrived at the dojo, they saw that there was already a long queue at the entrance. moreover, there were some students who had already drawn their beasts and were having fun with their own beasts. there were also people who gathered in groups of twos and threes and compared their beasts. ¡°did you see that? the attraction of beasts to humans is not only reflected in combat strength.¡± ¡°although this is indeed a very important point for beasts, understanding human nature and being able to communicate is actually the foundation of all of this.¡± ¡°otherwise, no matter how powerful it is, if it can¡¯t be controlled and communicated with, what¡¯s the difference between it and a mutated beast?¡± gu hui looked at the scene in the square and fell silent. although these beasts did not seem to have any powerful existences at the moment, the harmonious scene in front of him still shocked gu hui. Chapter 864 - 864 Capturing "Mutated Beasts" (1) 864 capturing ¡°mutated beasts¡± (1) ¡°are these tamed beasts strong?¡± after looking at the square for a while, gu hui looked at his father beside him. there was still a hint of disbelief in his tone. gu zheng was not the least bit impatient with his son¡¯s question. on the contrary, he was actually quite happy. at the very least, this meant that gu hui was really observing these things. he wasn¡¯t standing high and mighty, still maintaining his worldview about the tamed beasts. just like those old fellows who had already been buried. although there was no evidence, gu zheng had every reason to believe that those stubborn old things were killed by lin ye. of course, lin ye definitely didn¡¯t do it himself. the three mercenaries disappeared after that. moreover, the surveillance cameras in the academy also showed that the three of them had been to the academy before. of course, this did not prove anything. after all, they did not have any phone records with lin ye, and there were no eyewitnesses who said that lin ye had instructed them to do it. there were even signs that these three people were actually found by those elders in the beginning. however, for some reason, they seemed to have¡­ fallen out? that was why there was such a tragedy. moreover, there were still many doubts about this attack that had yet to be solved. for example, how did those people suddenly enter the municipal building? how could they enter the guarded conference room without anyone noticing? back to the scene¡­ gu zheng gave an affirmative answer to gu hui¡¯s question. ¡°strong, or rather, very strong.¡± gu zheng casually pointed at a beginner level 1 ironback pig. ¡°compared to a beginner level 1 mutant, the combat strength of a beginner level 1 ironback pig is worlds apart.¡± ¡°think about it. when you were at the beginning of level 1, you couldn¡¯t even use your mutant ability. you were just at the stage where you had just discovered your mutant ability.¡± ¡°yet a level 1 ironback pig can already use their physical advantage to charge.¡± at this point, gu zheng seemed to have thought of something happy. his face revealed a hint of amusement. ¡°ironback pigs are known as the three basic beasts among the tamed beasts. they are also one of the three most common beasts.¡± ¡°yet as the most despised beast, the ironback pig has a pivotal position in the army of jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°the dean of your academy went to jiangzhou city to study for a period of time some time ago. he said that the army in jiangzhou city has a special beast army that mainly consists of ironback pigs. they specialize in searching for beast tamers with ironback pigs and even recruit suitable-age beast tamers with ironback pig beasts from outside to unleash the advantage of the ironback pigs¡­¡± ¡°with their extraordinary defense and the unstoppable momentum after using their physical advantage to charge, the ironback pigs are definitely sharp weapons against the beast tide.¡± ¡°in fact, these ironback pigs were also used by the jiangzhou city army to deal with the beast tide.¡± hearing his father¡¯s words, gu hui nodded. if this ironback pig could really do this, it was indeed worth it. just as the father and son continued to point at these beasts, a commotion came from outside the academy. then, a group of more than 20 sheriffs filed in from outside the academy and walked straight to the square dozens of meters away from the school gate. ¡°that way, that way!¡± in front of these sheriffs, there were two more people leading the way. from the looks of it, they were still students from the academy. this made gu zheng, the mayor, raise his eyebrows. then, he pulled gu hui and hid in the crowd. well, he wanted to see what these sheriffs were up to. after all, not long ago, the chief of zhongzhou city¡¯s public security bureau, shang min, had just returned from his ¡°advanced studies¡± in jiangzhou city. in the end, as soon as he returned, some sheriffs came looking for trouble. gu zheng obviously did not believe them. if shang min was that stupid, he wouldn¡¯t have made it this far. he definitely had no reason to find trouble with lin ye. in this way, these idiots must have been found by some people from the various branches of the public security department. after all, although the beasts were gradually being publicized in central province, they were still in an unacceptable state. the advertisement that had been released a few days ago had been taken down for various reasons. therefore, it was not unreasonable for gu zheng to urge lin ye to come to the central province. it was true that he was the mayor of the central province city, but the prerequisite for promoting beasts was that someone from the beast taming dojo had to cooperate. previously, lin ye was not in the central province, so the publicity that was released in advance was naturally targeted. after all, there were many people who did not want tamed beasts to flourish in central province. many scholars from the mutant association and the human research society, as well as some large and small families that had established themselves with ¡°force¡±, were not too happy to see this scene. the reason was naturally because the appearance of beasts would break the current situation. even on the army¡¯s side, although they did not express their stance, sometimes not saying anything was already a superficial attitude. at the very least, gu zheng had never heard of any regiment commanders or generals supporting their beasts. this was not a good sign. moreover, there were also the city government elders who had always expressed their objections. Chapter 865 - 865 Capturing "Mutated Beasts" (2) 865 capturing ¡°mutated beasts¡± (2) it was only because of lin ye¡¯s thunderous counterattack that they were buried. otherwise, the upper echelons of central province city would almost completely oppose the beasts. fortunately, the mouth of the city government was barely controlled by gu zheng. otherwise, the situation would be hard to say. while gu zheng was thinking about this, the sheriffs also came to the square where the beast taming dojo was located. looking at the students who were ¡°playing¡± with their beasts, the leader of the sheriffs took out the gun in his hand. then, without saying anything, he raised the muzzle and fired three shots into the sky. ¡°stop your stupid actions immediately and hand over all the mutated beasts!¡± ¡°otherwise, i¡¯ll arrest you immediately!¡± as they spoke, the 20 sheriffs immediately walked towards the nearest students with their beasts in anti-magic handcuffs. from their fierce expressions, it was obvious that they had no intention of talking to these students. this scene also surprised these students. someone stood up and tried to explain. ¡°hello, sheriff. these are not mutated beasts. these are tamed beasts. they¡­¡± before the student could finish speaking, the sheriff closest to him took out the stun gun in his hand and shot the student. after a sizzling sound, the student convulsed and fell to the ground. this scene shocked the other students. some students who were about to stand up and speak just now could not help but take a few steps back with their beasts under the deterrence of the taser gun. however, their eyes were still flashing with anger. at the same time, someone had already started to inform his teacher and asked him to quickly inform dean chen wen about this. a gorilla-like beast beside the student who had been electrocuted roared angrily when it saw its master being knocked down and rushed towards the sheriff. seeing this scene, a trace of disdain flashed across the level 3 sheriff¡¯s eyes. ¡°hmph!¡± ¡°it¡¯s illegal to train mutated beasts privately!¡± ¡°and now you have one more crime¡ªattacking a sheriff!¡± as the gorilla approached, the strength-type sheriff did not retreat. instead, he clenched his fists and faced it. after all, this ¡°mutated beast¡± was only at the intermediate level 1. he could already imagine the scene of this long-haired gorilla being beaten to the ground by his punch. however, when the two fists collided, the sheriff realized that the other party¡¯s strength was unbelievable. if he had not used a lot of strength, he might have been the one who was sent flying. even so, the collision ended in a draw. however, in the sheriff¡¯s opinion, wouldn¡¯t it be an insult to be beaten to a draw by a level 1 beast? ¡°how dare you resist arrest?¡± ¡°then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡± with that, he pulled out a double-barreled shotgun. this was a melee gun embedded with two level 3 crystal cores as energy cores. it was used by sheriffs to better deal with some close-range enemies in the city. after being modified by the special mosaic patterns, a single pull of the trigger could trigger 20 energy bullets with the power of a level 3. of course, this kind of gun consumed a lot of energy. basically, two level 3 crystal cores were enough to only activate it 20 times. therefore, generally speaking, sheriffs didn¡¯t need this kind of equipment that was considered a ¡°killer¡± in the city. unless they were facing those evil fallen bodies. but now, it was used to deal with such a gorilla. gu hui, who was mixed in the crowd, had already wanted to go out and stop these people when he saw the sheriffs start to attack. although he was also against the appearance of beasts. and had not completely accepted it. but even so, he would not support the actions of these sheriffs. in gu hui¡¯s opinion, these sheriffs were making a mountain out of a molehill, and their enforcement of the law was unbelievably rough. unfortunately, he was stopped by gu zheng. he did not let his son stop such a dispute that was bound to happen. after all, it was obvious that these sheriffs were deliberately looking for trouble. gu hui had stopped him once, but there would be a next time soon. it was better to let the situation develop for the time being. the earlier they detonated it, the earlier they could prepare and see what these people were up to. ¡°bang!¡± after a muffled sound, the 20 rounds of level 3 ammunition fanned out and shot towards the gorilla beast two meters away. at this distance, the gorilla, which was also known for its strength, definitely could not dodge. therefore, it raised its arms and subconsciously wanted to block this unfamiliar attack. however, for this beast that only had its body as a defense, if it really used its arms to block these bullets, even if it did not die in the end, it would definitely not be able to protect its arms. however, the scene of the bullet shattering the arm that the sheriff and the others imagined did not appear. less than a second after the gunshot, a black shadow appeared in front of the gorilla. the bullet hit the black shadow that suddenly appeared. other than some sparks, it did not leave any marks on the jade-like scales. seeing the abnormally handsome four-legged mutated beast in front of him, the sheriff subconsciously took a few steps back. after all, that slightly dignified head did not look like it was to be trifled with. ¡°pfft~¡± looking at this retreating human, the black jade qilin snorted in disdain. the level 5 sheriff captain leading the team looked at this beginner level 4 mutated beast and walked over. at the same time, a pair of brass knuckles embedded with sharp metal appeared on his hands. looking at the ultra beast that looked like a super-large jade carving in front of him, the security captain frowned. then, without any nonsense, he raised his fist and rushed towards the black jade qilin. facing the sheriff¡¯s attack, the black jade qilin seemed to be at ease. although none of its skills were related to close combat and were all soul-type skills, the dark jade qilin itself had a powerful body. coupled with the displacement skill ¡°shadowstep traceless¡±, the sheriff captain¡¯s punches missed several times in a row. after a few times, the captain was also angry. the brass knuckles on his fists began to flash with lightning. after accumulating strength for two seconds, the two lightning balls flew towards the black jade qilin. moreover, this thing could be controlled, allowing the two balls to chase the black jade qilin. this made the black jade qilin too lazy to continue teasing the fool. when it flashed behind the sheriff captain again, it lowered its head slightly. then, it kicked back with its hind hooves and slammed into the sheriff captain¡¯s back. such a violent impact did not cause any damage to the security captain. he did not even move his body. this made the sheriffs, who were a little worried before, feel much more at ease. then, they saw an identical security captain slowly emerge from their captain¡¯s body. before they could see what was going on, the black jade qilin opened its mouth and sucked the captain¡¯s soul over. then, it chewed twice. well, this procedure was different from the previous three mercenaries who came to find trouble with lin ye. previously, when the black jade qilin sucked their souls in, it didn¡¯t chew them, right? therefore, it could only be considered a ¡°soul imprisonment¡±. however, after chewing a few times this time, the security captain¡¯s soul could be said to have dissipated. soul devouring was like this. at the same time, the black jade qilin¡¯s level also directly went from beginner level 4 to intermediate level 4. the soul of a level 5 mutant was still very nourishing to the black jade qilin. plop ~ at the same time, the security captain also fell to the ground peacefully. Chapter 866 - 866 My Beast Cant Even Fit There (1) 866 my beast can¡¯t even fit there (1) seeing the security captain fall to the ground in a daze, the sheriffs did not react. or rather, even if they reacted, they didn¡¯t realize that their captain had already died and wasn¡¯t just unconscious. therefore, these sheriffs rushed over and immediately pulled their captain back. then, they looked at the black jade qilin warily and pulled out their weapons, eyeing the dark monster covetously. at this moment, li yao also walked out of the dojo. yes, lin ye also heard the commotion outside. however, he did not want to care about these provocations now. it was like killing leeks. after killing one batch, another batch would come. he found it troublesome. coincidentally, li yao had never dealt with this kind of thing before, so he could let him do it. moreover, what if he encountered such a situation in other dojos in the future? wouldn¡¯t he have experience? hence, after some consideration, lin ye sent li yao and the rest out. as the top young master of central province, li yao was naturally not afraid of these sheriffs. back then, when he went out to have fun, bullying men and women¡­ cough, cough, this was crossed out. anyway, when he went out to show off, these sheriffs could only watch from afar. ¡°what are you doing here?¡± after these sheriffs dragged their captain back and saw that they could not wake him up no matter what, they heard li yao¡¯s question. after looking at each other, a level 4 mutant stood up and glared at li yao. ¡°we received a report that someone from central province mutant academy is privately cultivating mutated beasts on a large scale!¡± ¡°do you have relevant certificates? have you filed them with the city government?¡± hearing this, li yao couldn¡¯t help but smile. f*ck¡­ what kind of reason was this? ¡°scram, scram, scram!¡± ¡°hurry up and get lost. otherwise, all of you will die here today for nothing.¡± ¡°send a message to the people behind you. if you come looking for trouble again, it won¡¯t be so simple.¡± seeing how arrogant li yao was, these sheriffs felt a little uncertain. the main thing was that their captain was ¡°unconscious¡± now, so they could not make up their minds. and this matter was arranged by the chief of the public security department. now that they were going back with their tails between their legs, wouldn¡¯t they be scolded? after thinking about it, the sheriff gritted his teeth and stomped his feet, directly calling the chief. ¡°hey, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°chief, something¡­ something happened. not only did these people in zhongzhou city resist arrest, but they also injured captain hu.¡± ¡°you guys stay there and watch. i¡¯ll bring someone over immediately.¡± ¡°okay, okay.¡± after hanging up, the sheriff heaved a sigh of relief. then, he looked at li yao, the people who were still queuing up, and the people who had already drawn their beasts. his eyes were filled with smugness. ¡°hehe, resisting arrest, right?¡± ¡°resistance, huh?¡± ¡°i¡¯ll let you know why the flowers are so red!¡± li yao frowned as he looked at the sheriff who started to act arrogantly after making a call. if this matter was not resolved, it would not be good to drag it out. in just a short while, some students had already left in line. some students who had rushed over from other places also chose to watch from afar after seeing the sheriffs. just as li yao was wondering if he should summon the werewolf scout to loosen their skins, chen wen hurried over to the dojo. ¡°hello, everyone.¡± ¡°i¡¯m the dean of zhongzhou city¡¯s mutation ability academy, chen wen.¡± when they heard chen wen¡¯s words, the sheriffs were a little surprised and a little afraid. after all, the dean of the mutant academy was basically on the same level as the chief of the public security bureau. he was the boss of their boss¡¯s boss. ¡°h-hello¡­¡± ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. why are you here to capture our academy¡¯s students?¡± ¡°uh¡­ because¡­ because someone reported¡­¡± the sheriff used the same reason as before. however, this time, he could not brush it off with chen wen. ¡°these aren¡¯t mutated beasts. they are tamed beasts and are also a type of mutant ability.¡± ¡°this creature was already recorded last year.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t your public security department investigate the situation when you mobilized?¡± following chen wen¡¯s words, the sheriff¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. it was mainly because the old man was very powerful now. coupled with the fact that he was in the right, these sheriffs had nothing to say. ¡°i¡¯ll call your chief now and see who gave the order.¡± hearing this, the sheriff¡¯s face turned pale. damn it, if he really called, wouldn¡¯t he be finished? ¡°dean chen, i¡­¡± before the sheriff could finish, a voice came from behind him. ¡°dean chen, let¡¯s talk things out. this is all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± when chen wen saw that this person was the chief of the public security department near the academy, a glint flashed across his eyes. it seemed that there were many people coveting shang min¡¯s position¡­ previously, the academy¡¯s matter had caused quite a commotion. when shang min came over personally, chen wen was accidentally unaware of the situation inside as the chief of the branch office. however, even so, they still sent a team over. they definitely did not just want to disgust the dojo. the branch chief, who had rushed over, glanced at the captain lying on the ground and waved his hand casually. then, he got someone to carry him back. Chapter 867 - 867 My Beast Cant Even Fit There (2) 867 my beast can¡¯t even fit there (2) he chatted with chen wen for a while before leaving the academy with his men. after leaving the academy, the chief¡¯s smiling face immediately darkened. then, he avoided his subordinates and started making calls. ¡°hey, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°it didn¡¯t work. someone was knocked out. chen wen was there when i went.¡± ¡°chen wen, are you sure?¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°that old man dares to take sides so obviously? that¡¯s interesting.¡± after a moment of silence, the person on the other end of the line said. ¡°that¡¯s all for now. don¡¯t let your people go in yet. spread them around the academy. when the students inside come out with those monsters, just detain them.¡± ¡°and?¡± ¡°then? do you still need me to teach you? just let those beasts kill two people on the way and send the message.¡± ¡°yes¡­¡± ¡°alright, that¡¯s it. keep an eye on the situation over there. if there¡¯s anything, remember to inform me.¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª- outside the dojo, chen wen looked at li yao after comforting the students. ¡°um¡­ is dojo master lin here?¡± ¡°he¡¯s inside¡­¡± ¡°can i go in and find him?¡± ¡°of course.¡± li yao nodded and brought chen wen to the dojo. when gu zheng and gu hui saw that this matter had been dealt with, they did not interfere much. instead, they continued to observe the tamed beasts. in the dojo, after li yao came in, he briefly told him what had happened outside. lin ye only hummed twice and didn¡¯t take it to heart. now, only the small fries appeared. it was useless to kill them. moreover, there was no beast tide like the one in jiangzhou city in the central province. therefore, it was indeed a little difficult for the beasts to completely spread in the central province under the obstruction of those people. this required an opportunity. lin ye could wait for that opportunity to appear. in any case, he just had to take down the student market in the academy first. just like the popularity trajectory in jiangzhou city. ¡°dojo master lin, these people might have a backup plan this time. you have to be careful.¡± ¡°they don¡¯t dare to do anything in the academy, but after leaving the academy, it¡¯s hard to say about those students.¡± lin ye nodded. if those people directly attacked these students, it would indeed be a problem. he couldn¡¯t protect these students either. while lin ye touched his chin and thought about this question, gu zheng walked in with gu hui. ¡°dojo master lin ~¡± lin ye looked at him and nodded. chen wen immediately greeted gu zheng respectfully. the appearance of this mayor made chen wen¡¯s heart beat like a drum. however, when he thought about how there seemed to be nothing wrong with him when he was handling the matter just now, he relaxed. ¡°mayor gu!¡± after greeting them, lin ye left the hall to li yao and the rest. then, he brought chen wen, gu zheng, and the young man beside gu zheng upstairs. ¡°this is my son, gu hui.¡± ¡°hello, dojo master lin.¡± as soon as they went upstairs, gu zheng introduced gu hui to lin ye. lin ye looked at the young man who looked similar to gu yunfan and nodded slightly. ¡°hello.¡± after getting to know each other briefly, gu zheng looked at lin ye and talked about what had happened outside the dojo. at the same time, he also considered what chen wen had said previously. ¡°during this period of time, the academy will not be on holiday for the time being.¡± ¡°although those people might not kill the students of the direct academy, they have no qualms about using their identities to do other things.¡± chen wen naturally had no choice but to follow gu zheng¡¯s instructions. he also felt that this was the best solution for now. ¡°as for those people behind the scenes, leave them to me. since they can¡¯t help but attack today, we will definitely be able to find some clues.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just a few factions.¡± when gu zheng said this, he was very confident. after all, the city government was basically his. even if there were some objections below, without the support of those elders, there would be much less resistance no matter what they did. seeing that gu zheng was so generous, lin ye naturally did not object. ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble mayor gu then.¡± ¡°no, no. this is what i should do.¡± the two of them chatted about this for a while. during this period, gu hui even asked lin ye a lot of questions about tamed beasts to which lin ye answered patiently. then, gu hui was sent to look for li yao. in gu zheng¡¯s words, this was a topic of conversation between young people. these words made lin ye a little speechless. after all, he was actually considered young. after all, strictly speaking, he was not even 30 years old¡­ after coming down from the upper floor of the dojo, gu hui looked at li yao and the others, who were still busy, and walked over curiously. he looked at the two strange machines and sized them up for a long time. it made li yao feel a little unnatural. ¡°no, what are you looking at there?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i want to see the principle of this thing.¡± hearing this, li yao rolled his eyes. ¡°even the masters of our truth group can¡¯t tell what this thing is. what can you tell?¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, gu hui shrugged. he knew about li yao. after all, this guy was once a famous profligate son in central province. however, he did not expect that he would become like this after less than a year in jiangzhou city. although he still looked like a profligate son when he faced the sheriffs outside just now, when he came in to explain the beasts to these students who had come to buy them, he seemed to have become a completely different person. ¡°by the way, where are your beasts?¡± ¡°i didn¡¯t summon it. why?¡± ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯m just very curious. my father said that tamed beasts are so strong it makes me feel unreal.¡± hearing gu hui¡¯s words, li yao understood. after all, he did not believe this back then too. tsk, if he recalled too much, he would cry¡­ ¡°that¡¯s easy.¡± ¡°someone teach this guy a lesson. he said that other than the dojo master¡¯s beasts, ours are all trash.¡± gu hui: ??? f*ck, this wasn¡¯t the way to start a fire, right? li yao glanced at the few people behind him who were a little hesitant, then his gaze landed on liu yun. ¡°he¡¯s gu yunfan¡¯s brother.¡± hearing this, liu yun immediately spoke. ¡°i¡¯ll do it, i¡¯ll do it!¡± this girl had been thinking about revenge ever since she was beaten to tears by gu yunfan that day. unfortunately, gu yunfan did not give her a chance. then, she came to the central province again. however, he did not expect to meet gu yunfan¡¯s brother in the dojo. in that case, it would be very easy for him to teach his brother a lesson, right? who asked that guy to beat up her lizard so badly that day? gu hui couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw li yao tricking a pretty girl into finding trouble with him. however, he was quite satisfied. he had wanted to find a beast to spar with previously. after all, practice makes the world go round~ moreover, this girl was an ordinary person, so her beast should not be too strong. however, since she was in the dojo, it meant that she was not too weak. it was just right to use her to test her strength. with this thought in mind, gu hui nodded slightly at liu yun. ¡°then i¡¯ll have to offend you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. i definitely won¡¯t beat you until you cry!¡± gu hui: ??? ¡°where should we fight? in the dojo? will the dojo master deal with us?¡± the dojo that lin ye built later did not have an arena. gu hui did not know what he was about to face. he pointed at the empty space on the other side of the dojo and asked in confusion. ¡°can¡¯t we go there? dojo master lin is very easy to talk to. if not, i¡¯ll go up and ask about it.¡± ¡°over there? it can¡¯t even fit my beast.¡± in fact, the area of the dojo was not small, so it could definitely be put down. however, after summoning the ten-meter-long titan dragon lizard, it would indeed not be able to use its full strength inside. gu hui: ??? Chapter 868 - 868 Fate With Pig (1) 868 fate with pig (1) when gu hui heard this, his expression was filled with disbelief. he looked around the hall of the dojo. it was more than 200 square meters. it couldn¡¯t be that it couldn¡¯t even fit a beast, right? could it be that the woman in front of him was bragging? but¡­ it couldn¡¯t be, right? li yao looked at gu hui¡¯s disbelieving expression and could not help but be amused. he liked the contrast between these people before and after. the more they didn¡¯t believe it now, the more surprised they became later. the expression on his face would also become better. ¡°don¡¯t worry, she didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, gu hui thought for a moment, then turned around and walked out of the dojo. liu yun followed. li yao handed the dojo stall to xu yang, li fugui, and the others and followed them out. how could he not go to the event location to watch this kind of fun? moreover, he was afraid that there would be a problem later. it would be safer for him to watch from the outside. after coming out of the dojo, gu hui led liu yun and li yao to the middle of the square. it was a few dozen meters away from the dojo. after the two of them stood still, gu hui looked at liu yun opposite him, indicating that she could summon her beasts. looking at gu hui, who was only ten meters away from her, liu yun smiled and took out the beast taming card from the beast taming index. after liu yun pulled out the titan dragon lizard beast card, she gently threw it to the ground. in the next second, a huge creature appeared beside gu hui. looking at the black carapace and the huge dragon-like head in front of him, gu hui¡¯s thoughts were overloaded for a moment. he did not react at all. ¡°no¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°are we starting?¡± hearing liu yun¡¯s voice, gu hui turned his head stiffly to look at the girl. he opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. how the f*ck were they supposed to fight?! ¡°then¡­ this¡­¡± looking at gu hui¡¯s frozen expression, li yao held back his laughter until his stomach hurt. after pinching his thigh a few times, li yao barely stopped laughing. then, he looked at gu hui and said. ¡°young master gu, do you want to start?¡± when gu hui heard li yao¡¯s words, he glared at him angrily before looking at liu yun and saying awkwardly, ¡°well, i admit defeat.¡± gu hui surrendered decisively. most importantly, he had no choice but to surrender¡­ this thing was ridiculously big. moreover, it was a level 5 tamed beast. it was even one level higher than him. how could he play? if he was scratched or touched, wouldn¡¯t he immediately lie on the ground and wait for death? liu yun looked a little unhappy when she saw gu hui admit defeat so decisively. after all, she still wanted to beat gu yunfan¡¯s brother to tears and barely avenge herself¡­ looking at the expression on liu yun¡¯s face, gu hui recalled that li yao had mentioned gu yunfan when he was advising this girl. hence, he distanced himself from the titan dragon lizard and walked to liu yun. ¡°hello, i¡¯m gu hui.¡± ¡°i¡¯m sorry about that.¡± looking at gu hui in front of her, liu yun nodded and did not say anything. seeing that many students queuing up to buy beasts were looking in her direction, she immediately retracted her beast. ¡°hmph, the dojo master¡¯s beasts aren¡¯t the only ones that are powerful.¡± ¡°of course, i¡¯m not saying that our beasts can compare to the dojo master¡¯s. i just want to show that our beasts are not bad.¡± seeing the pride on liu yun¡¯s face and thinking about the colossus that had just appeared in front of him, gu hui could only hurriedly agree. although this liu yun in front of him was also the kind that had been ¡°picked carefully¡±, being selected meant that powerful beasts were definitely not the kind of ¡°personal armament¡± that was only in the hands of a few people. coupled with what his father had said about the ironback pigs, gu hui felt that tamed beasts were indeed going to be on the uprise. at the very least, it could indeed bring a lot of help to humans. of course, even so, he still decided to go to jiangzhou city to take a look. firstly, he wanted to see what a city where humans and tamed beasts coexisted was like. secondly, he was going to watch his younger brother¡¯s competition. from the looks of it, he seemed to be a little behind in terms of tamed beasts¡­ gu yunfan had already brought his beasts over when he came back to compete last year. who knew how much he had grown now? he had fallen so far behind. it was time for him to catch up. of course, there was another point. that girl called liu yun was not bad-looking either. although gu hui had seen many beauties. however, to him, those were just ordinary cosmetics. there were no girls his age who were better than him. the women who were better than him were much older. therefore, after being ¡°defeated¡± by liu yun, a sentence appeared in gu hui¡¯s mind¡ªwoman, you¡¯ve successfully piqued my interest! at the same time, the students in the queue and those who had just obtained their beasts also saw the titan dragon lizard summoned by liu yun. it was difficult to ignore that huge body¡­ ¡°what was that?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°could it be a tamed beast?¡± ¡°i-i think it was summoned by that girl.¡± ¡°f*ck, what the hell is that?¡± ¡°it seems to be a beast. i saw the same light when i summoned my beast previously.¡± Chapter 869 - 869 Fate With Pig (2) 869 fate with pig (2) ¡°f*ck, i want that kind of beast too!¡± ¡°bless me for drawing a good one later!¡± ¡°by the way, is this really fine? those sheriffs were here just now.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the big deal? some rotten fish and shrimps really think they¡¯re important?¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you see that dean chen has already appeared? just buy it without worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± after returning to the dojo, gu hui and the others continued to watch these students coming in and out to buy beasts. seeing that some people were overjoyed because they had obtained a high-quality beast, gu hui¡¯s heart would flutter from time to time. at night, after the students outside had finished walking, gu hui looked at the two beast taming machines in front of him and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°um¡­ can i have a go at it?¡± ¡°of course, sure.¡± li yao gestured for gu hui to come in front of the beast taming machine. ¡°you know how to operate it, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s up to your luck what you get.¡± gu hui nodded and reached out to press the normal beast taming machine. after flashing nervously for a while, a pig appeared on the screen. ¡°f*ck!¡± when gu hui saw this, he immediately cursed. ¡°why is it an ironback pig?!¡± looking at the ironback pig on the screen, gu hui¡¯s mentality was about to collapse. it was a bad start! li yao, liu yun, and the others looked at the ironback pig and laughed out loud. ¡°what happened?¡± at this moment, gu zheng happened to come downstairs. looking at gu hui¡¯s ugly expression,he thought that there was a conflict. then, he saw the ironback pig on the beast machine. to be honest, gu zheng was quite happy to see his son draw such a tamed beast. at the very least, he was just as unlucky back then¡­ ¡°it¡¯s okay. just draw another one.¡± gu zheng comforted his unlucky son. he gestured for him to draw again. gu hui looked at the beast taming machine in front of him. after biting the corner of his mouth, he went up and pressed it again. this time, gu hui, the young master of the mayor of zhongzhou city, could not help but look away, not daring to look at the screen. after the animation on the screen froze, gu zheng glanced at the screen and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°dad, how is it?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar beast on the beast machine, gu zheng did not know how to start. ¡°why don¡¯t we¡­ come back next month?¡± ¡°anyway, there¡¯s no hurry¡­¡± hearing this, gu hui immediately felt numb. unwilling to give up, he turned to look at the screen of the beast taming machine. then, he f*cking saw a pig¡­ ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°am i fated with a pig?¡± looking at the beast on the screen that looked a little similar to the ironback pig, but there were many different places, gu hui looked at li yao in disbelief. ¡°li yao, this thing shouldn¡¯t be an ironback pig, right?¡± after li yao pulled out the beast card of this beast, he looked at the information of this beast and could not help but raise his eyebrows. ¡°this¡­ is indeed not an ironback pig.¡± ¡°strictly speaking, this beast is actually not bad.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s words, hope rose in gu hui¡¯s heart. ¡°tell me about it!¡± ¡°it¡¯s called a bone pig.¡± ¡°the spikes on its backs are its means of attack. at the same time, it also has the defense and running speed of the ironback pig.¡± ¡°as for the quality, this is only purple.¡± ¡°you can think about it.¡± ¡°if you really want to buy it, i can show you all its attributes and skills later. then, you can understand it more thoroughly.¡± hearing li yao¡¯s introduction, gu hui was a little hesitant. then, he looked at liu yun. ¡°what quality is that beast of hers?¡± li yao was amused by gu hui¡¯s question. ¡°hahaha, you¡¯re asking the wrong person.¡± ¡°liu yun¡¯s titan dragon lizard is a gray-quality beast. this thing is comparable to top-quality beasts that are of red and gold quality.¡± ¡°there¡¯s only one in a million chance of that happening. are you sure you want to use this as a reference?¡± this time, gu hui did not say anything. f*ck¡­ no wonder the other party¡¯s tamed beast was so powerful. an existence that was one in a million. be it humans or beasts, they were not weaklings! ¡°what about gu yunfan¡¯s?¡± when he said this, gu hui glanced at gu zheng. gu zheng ignored his son¡¯s gaze and stared blankly at the beast taming machine, as if he had entered the alzheimer¡¯s stage in advance. ¡°i¡¯ll open the beast taming index for you to read ~¡± before li yao could make a move, he heard liu yun grit her teeth. ¡°there is no need to find.¡± ¡°i remember that gu yunfan¡¯s beast is a red-quality forest flood dragon!¡± hearing liu yun¡¯s words, gu hui felt a little sour for no reason. it was fine if the quality of the beasts he drew was worse than gu yunfan, but now it seemed that this girl was also interested in gu yunfan?! then what the hell?! however, the problem was that even if he drew it next month, if he was unlucky, he might draw something like the three basic beasts again. many people were the same. after waiting for three to four months, they did manage to draw seven to eight times, but none of the quality they drew was higher than blue. therefore, accepting a purple-quality beast to enter the beast taming world to contract better tamed beasts was also a logical path. this was the experience that li yao said he had summarized after being the dojo master for two to three months. gu hui had no choice but to consider this. what if he was also such an unlucky person? if he wasted a few more months, wouldn¡¯t the gap between him and gu yunfan become even wider? ¡°i¡¯ll take it!¡± ¡°show me its attributes!¡± gu hui gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. he paid the money and looked at the beast taming card in li yao¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with anticipation. [name] bone-piercing battle pig [quality] purple-quality [attributes] earth [bloodline] none [level] intermediate level 1 [skills] bone spur ball attack (curl its body into a ball and rolled towards the target) sharp stab (shoot the bone spurs on its body at the enemy) charge (adjust the direction of the bone spurs on its body to make its appearance look like a chariot, then charge at the enemy) [overview] this is a mutated ironback pig with spikes all over its body. dense sharp bone spikes grew out of its iron back. without affecting its defense, it greatly increased its attack power. looking at these detailed skills and descriptions, gu hui quickly recovered from his nervousness. this thing¡­ seemed alright?! not to mention anything else, the bone spur ball attack and charge were simply weapons to deal with the beast tide. if tens of thousands of these bone-piercing battle pigs released these two skills during the beast tide attack, those low-level mutated beasts would probably suffer a large number of casualties. perhaps the beast tide would even disappear. at the same time, when he signed a contract with his beasts and established a bond, gu hui finally felt that unique feeling. the spiritual conversation with his beast completely threw the last bit of distrust he had for his beasts to the back of his mind. walking in front of the bone-piercing battle pig, gu hui had just raised his hand when the bone-piercing battle pig used its nose to suck on his hand. this pig was only as tall as gu hui¡¯s waist. for a moment, gu hui could not bear to part with it. ¡°little pig, do you know who i am?¡± ¡°hmph ~¡± ¡°then can you eat snakes? when we become stronger, how about killing a snake?¡± li yao, who knew that gu hui and gu yunfan didn¡¯t get along, couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth when he heard this. you¡¯d better be talking about snakes ¡­ unfortunately, if it was before the evolution, the bone-piercing battle pig still had a chance. but now¡­ ¡°dad, look at my beast!¡± previously, gu hui could still keep his composure, but now, he was like a primary school student showing off his toy. Chapter 870 - 870 Causing trouble? (1) 870 causing trouble? (1) looking at gu hui who was smiling happily, gu zheng could not bear to hurt his son. moreover, the purple-quality pig did look pretty good. although it was indeed far inferior to a red-quality beast, it was at least better than his. moreover, this bone-piercing battle pig was very suitable for battle with the beast tide. it was very valuable to nurture. ¡°not bad, nurture it well. it has a bright future.¡± gu hui looked at the pig in front of him. other than its head, its entire body was covered in bone spikes. he could not help but nod. perhaps it was because of that bond in his heart that he instantly fell in love with the pig that he did not like on the screen. looking at gu hui¡¯s attitude, li yao and the others were used to it. after all, many people were like this today. they might not like the beast when they first see it on the beast taming machine. however, after li yao summoned the beasts, they would immediately feel that they were compatible. after the contract, they loved their beasts even more. ¡°then we¡¯ll leave first. i¡¯ll go back and investigate the dojo.¡± ¡°as for the academy, dean chen, you have to pay more attention to it.¡± chen wen nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve already notified the students who bought the beast taming index to keep them when they leave school. at the same time, they can¡¯t summon the beast taming index outside.¡± ¡°this way, those people can¡¯t possibly capture every student who leaves the academy, right?¡± it was obvious that chen wen was using their identities as students of the academy. after all, many of the students¡¯ families were quite prominent. of course, there were also some students whose families doubted or did not welcome their beasts. therefore, it was unrealistic to ask the students to stay in school. ¡°yes, as long as you know.¡± ¡°if anything happens in the future, remember to inform me.¡± ¡°alright, mayor gu, take care.¡± after sending the gu father and son off, chen wen also left the dojo. meanwhile, lin ye brought people back to jiangzhou city through the spatial door of the dojo. after all, nothing would happen in the middle of the night, so lin ye simply came back. it was lonely to sleep alone~ at the same time, gu zheng and gu hui also walked out of central province¡¯s mutant academy. just as they were about to walk to the car by the roadside, a few sheriffs suddenly walked over and stopped them. ¡°stop right there!¡± gu zheng and gu hui were speechless. this was the first time gu zheng was stopped by a sheriff. this shocked the mayor of the central province city. of course, he also knew that he could not expect everyone to remember his face. however, the sheriffs had stopped him for no reason, which made gu zheng very confused. even if they didn¡¯t know him, there was no reason for them to treat him as a criminal, right? these sheriffs who did not know gu zheng looked at the beast taming index on gu hui¡¯s arm, their eyes shining! they had been waiting here for hours. in the end, not many students came out. even if someone came out, they weren¡¯t wearing that thing. this made it difficult for them to come over and investigate. after all, the higher-ups had instructed that they could not just capture two students and bring them back. if they really didn¡¯t have that kind of beasts on them, wouldn¡¯t the whole situation be embarrassing? if they were a little unlucky and the person they brought back was a young master, they could only quickly take off their clothes. if there was conclusive ¡°evidence¡±, the higher-ups would have a reason. they would not be so passive. the thing that gu hui was wearing was the ¡°evidence¡± that they had been thinking about day and night! ¡°you, come here!¡± ¡°come with us!¡± gu hui looked at the sheriffs, his face full of question marks. gu zheng was stunned for a moment before he reacted. he looked at the beast taming index on gu hui¡¯s wrist and pointed. ¡°because of that?¡± ¡°you do? do you have one, too?¡± ¡°quickly take it out!¡± the corners of gu zheng¡¯s mouth twitched as he glanced at gu hui. gu hui did not expect to be stopped because of this. ¡°uh¡­ can you tell me why?¡± gu hui looked at the sheriffs in confusion. they had already started to ¡°fish¡±. although he did not deliberately become this bait. but he also knew that someone was probably trying to stir up trouble in the middle. therefore, he did not resist. instead, he asked the sheriffs why they had arrested him. at the same time, gu zheng quietly turned on the recording. ¡°what do you mean, why?¡± ¡°that thing in your hand is a prohibited item!¡± ¡°prohibited item? who defined it as a prohibited item?¡± ¡°the public security department! what¡¯s wrong?¡± the public security department indeed had the authority. however, that would require the public security headquarter. a public security branch would not be able to do it. moreover, this had to be reported to the city government and approved by the city government. obviously, gu zheng had never signed such a document. in other words, these sheriffs had been duped by the higher-ups. or had their signatures been forged? but the possibility of the latter is low. gu hui glanced at gu zheng and saw that his father had no intention of speaking, so he walked towards them. ¡°you, you come over too!¡± gu zheng nodded. then, he waved at the driver and bodyguard who were about to rush over. then, he followed the sheriffs into their car. ¡°kid, you¡¯ll cooperate with us in a while, and then you can leave. we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± Chapter 871 - 871 Causing trouble? (2) 871 causing trouble? (2) ¡°of course, if you don¡¯t cooperate, don¡¯t blame us.¡± hearing this, gu hui asked curiously. ¡°cooperate with what?¡± ¡°you¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± as he spoke, the sheriff¡¯s car began to turn around in the central province city. after driving for more than 20 minutes, the sheriff stopped the car at the entrance of a slightly dilapidated courtyard. ¡°come down!¡± gu hui and gu zheng got out of the car and followed the sheriff into the courtyard. at this moment, more than ten people with terrified expressions were lying on the ground. when they saw someone enter, they all struggled frantically to stand up. however, someone had done something to them, so they could not do anything. they could only struggle on the ground. at the same time, their gagged mouths let out a series of whimpers. clearly, they were prepared to beg for mercy. looking at these people, the sheriffs had no intention of paying attention to them. instead, they turned to look at gu hui. ¡°release the monsters in your thing and kill these people.¡± ¡°then you can go.¡± when gu hui heard this, he turned to look at the people who were almost scared to death and then at the sheriffs. he could not understand who could think of such a stupid method. any normal person would be able to tell that these people were tied up here! could it be that killing more than ten people like this could create a terrifying image of the tamed beasts in central province? gu zheng did not consider this. instead, he looked at these sheriffs and was a little curious about whose handiwork this was. unlike gu hui, he did not think that this method was stupid. on the contrary, if this matter really succeeded, the tamed beasts would indeed become a terrifying existence in central province city. it would be even more difficult for people to accept the existence of tamed beasts. after all, regardless of whether these people were kidnapped or not, the truth was that some tamed beasts had killed more than ten people. as long as this objective fact was there, it was impossible for people to ignore this matter. tamed beasts would definitely be pushed to the opposite side of humans. this way, it would be much more difficult to promote it. after all, the general public would not consider the context of the situation. they would only care about the fact that tamed beasts could kill people, and there were many of them. this way, those people¡¯s goals would be achieved. however, they did not expect that the person they ¡°invited¡± today would be him, gu zheng. if it were two people, it would really be fine. if the beasts really killed innocent people, even as the mayor, he would not be able to use a strong attitude to promote the spread of beasts. he could only choose to give up. after all, he had to take care of the people¡¯s emotions. however, perhaps the heavens wanted the beasts to be promoted in central province as soon as possible. these idiots actually found his son and asked him to be the executioner. this made gu zheng very angry, but at the same time, he also found it a little funny. ¡°i¡¯ll give you a chance. call your chief over. there¡¯s still a chance to salvage the situation later.¡± upon hearing gu zheng¡¯s words, the sheriffs looked at the middle-aged man with a square face who looked very imposing. they were a little hesitant. that kid was at level 4, but the few of them were not afraid. who was not at level 4? although the middle-aged man in front of them was at level 5, they also had level 5 experts, so they were not worried. wouldn¡¯t it be better if these two dared to resist? but this time, they had miscalculated. why was this person looking for their chief the moment he arrived? although he was only the chief of a branch office, his power was not low. there were not many districts in central province, so the area under the jurisdiction of the branch chief was not small. there were also many sheriffs under him. hence, when they saw this middle-aged man confidently saying that he wanted to look for their chief, they were really intimidated. ¡°you¡­ who are you? is our chief someone you can contact just because you want to?¡± ¡°just say that gu zheng is looking for him.¡± when the sheriff heard gu zheng¡¯s name, he could not help but frown. this name¡­ sounds familiar? the sheriff, who was a little bewildered, immediately called the chief who arranged the mission. ¡°chief, this¡­ we caught someone. he said his name is gu zheng.¡± on the other end of the line, the chief was stunned for a moment when he heard the sheriff¡¯s words. his voice instantly rose by countless decibels. ¡°what the hell are you talking about?! who¡¯s there?¡± ¡°uh¡­ gu¡­ gu zheng¡­¡± ¡°f*ck!¡± the chief was on the verge of despair. what kind of stupid teammates were his subordinates? how stupid were they to kidnap the mayor? listening to the scolding on the other end of the phone, the sheriff was still a little confused. ¡°gu zheng¡­¡± ¡°that¡¯s the mayor! apologize now! i¡¯ll be right there!¡± ¡°mayor?¡± ¡°but¡­ but¡­¡± ¡°but what?¡± ¡°we¡¯ve taken them over to the field¡ª¡± ¡°f*ck!¡± then, the sheriff heard the sound of the phone being smashed. it was obvious that the chief on the other end of the phone had lost his mind from anger. the sheriff looked at gu zheng in front of him and gu hui beside him. he opened his mouth, but could only speak. he could already predict his ending. to be honest, it was already very generous of the gu father and son not to beat him to death immediately. ¡°li san er, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°don¡¯t speak! hurry up and come over and admit your mistake!¡± ¡°what kind of plane are you on?¡± ¡°mayor gu, i¡¯m sorry. i didn¡¯t know it was you. this¡­¡± looking at the sheriff who knew his identity, gu zheng waved his hand. ¡°if i wasn¡¯t the mayor, wouldn¡¯t these people be dead this time?¡± gu zheng pointed at the people who were about to pee their pants. the sheriff opened his mouth, but in the end, he could only nod. gu hui did not expect to encounter such a thing when he was just going out. he was originally happy after obtaining the beasts, but in the end, this situation directly ruined his good mood. ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°how dare you ask! this is mayor gu! mayor gu!¡± the sheriff at the back wanted to come over and ask about the situation, but he was interrupted by the first sheriff. right on the heels of that, they fell into silence and fear. especially the two sheriffs who had just scolded them, their faces turned pale. although they were all mutants. and their levels were also level 4 and level 5. however, they only had ordinary mutant abilities. they usually act as crowd actors in the public security department, not doing anything. they had never paid any attention to who was the mayor. normally, the branch chief was the biggest shot that they could come into contact with. the other was the chief of the public security bureau. however, this kind of person could only be seen a few times a year, so they did not remember him at all. now, they had directly touched the head of the taisui. they could even imagine what would happen to them later. whether they could survive or not was another matter. therefore, the two timid sheriffs knelt down. ¡°mayor, we¡­ we were deceived!¡± ¡°it¡¯s all because our chief said that¡­ these tamed beasts are all monsters and that they will harm our people, so we came here to stop them!¡± ¡°the idea of getting the beasts to kill was also instructed by the branch chief.¡± ¡°this¡­ we really can¡¯t refuse!¡± there was no pity in gu zheng¡¯s eyes as he looked at the few sheriffs who began to kneel and wail. there was no way he would let these people off. if there was no basic judgment on what the branch chief had instructed, were these people even capable of aiding public security? they were useless when in danger, but were good at bullying people. gu zheng even wanted to take advantage of the popularization of beasts to reshuffle the public security department. in any case, there were many beasts suitable for public security. there was no need to worry about lacking people. moreover, the tamed beasts were more obedient. they would not run away first when they encountered danger! Chapter 872 - 872 Bond With This World! (1) 872 bond with this world! (1) just as gu zheng¡¯s eyes were flickering, the bodyguard who had been following him outside came in. ¡°mayor, there¡¯s people outside. the one leading said that he¡¯s the chief of the branch office here.¡± upon hearing this, gu zheng glanced at the ashen-faced sheriffs and nodded at the bodyguards. ¡°let them in.¡± following gu zheng¡¯s nod, an agile fatty rushed in from outside the courtyard. then, like a rubber ball that had been kicked, he knelt in front of gu zheng with a plop. his chubby face was covered in tears and snot. ¡°boohoo!¡± ¡°mayor gu! mayor gu! i was forced to do this!¡± ¡°they, they said that if i don¡¯t do it, they¡¯ll remove me from my position as branch chief. i can¡¯t disobey them!¡± looking at the crying fatty in front of him, gu zheng¡¯s expression did not change at all. these people were all thousand-year-old foxes, so there was no need to talk about believing them. ¡°are you afraid of them but not me?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± the fat chief, who was still sobbing just now, was instantly speechless. obviously, in the eyes of the people on the other side, although gu zheng supported the beasts, the support might not be very strong. in the end, who knew that mayor gu would still be there at night? this fatty did not think that mayor gu was staying at the academy for the sake of the academy¡¯s students. it was obvious that it was because of that dojo. wouldn¡¯t he be courting death if he continued now?! however, now that he had come to his senses, the fat chief felt that he had come to his senses too late. looking at the frightened expressions of the people in the courtyard, the fat chief knew that it was already his greatest blessing if he was able to survive tonight. ¡°tell me, who asked you to do this?¡± listening to gu zheng¡¯s emotionless tone, the sweat on fatty¡¯s forehead almost flowed into his eyes. ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­ vice president chen from the mutant federation.¡± ¡°who else?¡± ¡°there are also a few companies that run mercenary businesses in central province.¡± ¡°that¡¯s all?¡± fatty shook his head vigorously. ¡°no, but that¡¯s all i know!¡± the mutant federation¡­ gu zheng muttered these names in his heart, but his expression was unreadable. ¡°let them all go.¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes!¡± the fat chief immediately led a few of his sheriffs to release those people. looking at their indignant gazes, the fat chief felt despair in his heart. ¡°mayor gu, why do you have time to come to such a place?¡± just as fatty and the others had untied those people, another group of people arrived at the entrance of the courtyard. the leader was a middle-aged man with a mustache. from the aura on his body, he was at least a level 7. in central province, although experts were as common as clouds, mutants of this level were already considered overlords. not to mention that there were a few level 5 people behind him. this force made the bodyguards beside gu zheng feel as if they were facing a great enemy. although they also saw the badge of the ¡°mutant federation¡± hanging on the person¡¯s chest, no one knew if the other party would suddenly attack¡­ even though the probability of this happening was very low, they still had to take precautions. ¡°vice president chen, long time no see.¡± gu zheng saw chen dongting walking over and greeted him with a smile. however, the fake smile on his face clearly expressed gu zheng¡¯s attitude. the fat chief heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the other party. if this high-ranking vice president could protect him, he might be able to escape unscathed today. unfortunately, the vice president did not even look at him after entering. ¡°mayor gu, are these so-called ¡®tamed beasts¡¯ really safe?¡± ¡°you have to know that our greatest enemy is the mutated beasts outside. now that you¡¯re advocating using ¡®beasts¡¯ to deal with ¡®beasts¡¯, aren¡¯t you afraid of disappointing the citizens and soldiers of the central province city?¡± ¡°over the years, many people have died under the mouths of mutated beasts.¡± hearing chen dongting¡¯s words, gu zheng glanced at him and smiled. ¡°vice-president chen, don¡¯t bother trying.¡± ¡°tamed beasts are tamed beasts, and mutated beasts are mutated beasts. it¡¯s meaningless to talk about them together.¡± ¡°moreover, on the question of if these beasts would hurt people? isn¡¯t one, two, or three cities convincing enough?¡± ¡°or is vice-president chen unwilling to see such a situation?¡± after gu zheng completely dispelled this matter, chen dongting¡¯s lips twitched, but he really did not know how to refute. it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t gone to jiangzhou city to inspect before. however, the more he looked, the more shocked he became¡­ this kind of scene where humans and tamed beasts lived harmoniously made him both surprised and frightened. after all, many factions needed to rely on the threat of mutated beasts to maintain a transcendent status in central province or obtain various benefits. for example, the army, the mutant federation, and the mercenaries. these people needed the existence of mutated beasts. with mutated beasts threatening the residents of the city, they could show their usefulness and not be replaced. in addition to managing mutants, the mutant federation also dealt with mutated beasts. however, if all the mutated beasts were gone, they would lose more than half of their authority. after all, managing mutants was just something on paper, something like a formality. they couldn¡¯t actually order the mutants, but when mutants caused trouble in the city, they had to deal with it. Chapter 873 - 873 Bond With This World! (2) 873 bond with this world! (2) the source of power was still the mutated beasts. just like the army. the former was mainly to kill those powerful high-level mutated beasts, while the army was in charge of resisting large-scale beast tides. however, because the army knew that beasts could cooperate very well with the soldiers, there was no situation where everyone objected to beasts. only the mutant federation felt that although the appearance of beasts would be helpful, it would also have a huge impact on their status. after all, if everyone had beasts, how could mutants like them highlight their differences? how could they stand above everyone as ¡°saviors¡±? in particular, these beasts came from the so-called beast taming dojo and the man called lin ye. in the future, would these beasts be under the jurisdiction of the dojo or the mutant federation? chen dongting and the others, who had stood up to object, basically had this thought in their hearts. the tamed beasts will take away their money and power, so they had to object. as for the existence of the tamed beasts allowing for more people to survive in this world, what did that have to do with them?! ¡°are you sure you want to go against the mutant federation?¡± ¡°you have to know that this year¡¯s beast tide might come earlier and more powerful.¡± ¡°more than one mercenary group has already reacted. they said that they encountered high-level mutated beasts in the wild, and there¡¯s no lack of level 9 existences.¡± ¡°at this time, you¡¯re promoting these so-called ¡®tamed beasts¡¯ that look no different from mutated beasts in central province city. is it really appropriate?¡± seeing that chen dongting was still stubborn, gu zheng smiled. ¡°that¡¯s precisely why i need it even more.¡± ¡°vice-president chen, since there are no casualties today, i can put this matter aside for the time being.¡± ¡°but if you play such tricks again, don¡¯t blame me for visiting president wang.¡± hearing gu zheng¡¯s threat, chen dongting¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly. their president was an old man who really did everything for humanity. he was already 100 years old. at the same time, he was the mutant who was most likely to break through to level 9 in central province. now, this president was also in the critical stage of breaking through. in addition, he was indeed old, so he delegated the responsibility to these vice-presidents. the other vice-presidents actually had no opinions when it came to the tamed beasts. as long as nothing went wrong, it didn¡¯t matter to them. after all, it was indeed something that could increase human combat strength. however, it was obvious that chen dongting, a young man who yearned for power, did not think so. as a talented mutant, he wanted to show off his skills. now that such an ¡°impressive, awesome¡± organization had suddenly appeared and said that they could help humans take back this planet, what was the point of him? with the thought of his ¡°credit¡± being snatched away, one could imagine his attitude towards tamed beasts. however, gu zheng¡¯s threat made chen dongting feel very uncomfortable. after all, if this matter was really exposed to president wang, he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage. therefore, after his expression changed for a while, chen dongting didn¡¯t say anything else. he turned around and left the courtyard. after these people left, gu hui looked at his father. ¡°dad, will they¡­ forget about it?¡± gu zheng shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°however, i don¡¯t think chen dongting will attack again.¡± ¡°after all, old president wang¡¯s name is still very useful in the mutant federation.¡± ¡°no matter how greedy chen dongting is for power, in front of the old president, he has to be careful.¡± ¡°however, i¡¯m not sure about the others.¡± ¡°be careful during this period of time.¡± gu hui nodded. fortunately, the central province was relatively calm for the next two days. perhaps because gu zheng¡¯s threat had worked, no one came to the academy¡¯s dojo to cause trouble. not only that, but more and more students had come to buy tamed beasts in the past two days. there were even some people who were clearly not students of the mutant academy. lin ye and gu zheng did not stop them. after all, no matter who it was, it was useful as long as they walked away with tamed beasts. as for whether it would be used to do bad things, lin ye was assured. now, he could delegate some authority to the dojo master of the branch. the branch dojo master also had a certain advantage against beasts that did bad things. in the future, when there were more dojos, he would also prepare to set up a monitoring organization. the goal was to maintain the chaos caused by the complete popularization of beasts. after all, no one could guarantee the temperament of the person who obtained a powerful beast. of course, lin ye was prepared to cooperate with the government. for example, the mutant federation. but lin ye didn¡¯t know about the mutant federation yet. it was mainly because he had not gone to the central province for the past two days. well, plans can¡¯t keep up with changes. after lin ye returned that night, he woke up early the next morning and saw qin zhilan retching in the bathroom. at first, this confused lin ye. then, he remembered that before he went to central province yesterday, qin zhilan also retched. no matter how slow lin ye was, he still figured it out. was she pregnant?! when lin ye asked later, qin zhilan admitted it with a red face. then¡­ lin ye fell into an uncontrollable emotion for a long time. therefore, it was impossible for him to go to central province now. what a joke! compared to his unborn child, those things in central province city were nothing! in any case, it was only a matter of time before the tamed beasts were popularized! for the two days, lin ye stayed at home to accompany qin zhilan. even when it came to the other semi-finals, he did not go to the event location. instead, he accompanied qin zhilan back to her maiden home. after all, this was lin ye¡¯s first time being a father in both lifetimes. he definitely needed someone experienced. his mother-in-law was obviously the best candidate. when they arrived at qin zhilan¡¯s house in the northern district, lin ye held qin zhilan¡¯s hand and was a little nervous. ¡°did you tell mom?¡± qin zhilan shook her head. ¡°then wouldn¡¯t it be bad if we suddenly came back?¡± qin zhilan couldn¡¯t help but smile when she saw how nervous lin ye was as he supported her. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± however, lin ye obviously didn¡¯t listen. this matter had been lingering in his mind before. after all, he and qin zhilan did not take any measures for a long time. in the end, there was no movement. this made lin ye slightly panic. he was afraid that as a transmigrator, he could not have descendants. that would be awkward. in his previous life, lin ye felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he had a child or not. but this life was different. strictly speaking, he was a lonely person in this world. even with someone like qin zhilan, there was still a feeling of rootlessness in the depths of his heart. but after this, lin ye felt that he had completely integrated into this world. it was a strange feeling. lin ye didn¡¯t know what to say, but he was happy. at the same time, he found the people and things around him much more pleasing to the eye. even that idiot, blackie, looked pretty now. ¡°zhilan?¡± ¡°lin ye ~¡± ¡°you¡¯re here?¡± the two of them had just reached the door when yu rong opened it. seeing the two of them at the door, she immediately welcomed them warmly. ¡°where¡¯s dad?¡± ¡°he went to the dojo. there have been a lot of people in the past two days.¡± ¡°why are there suddenly so many people?¡± lin ye was a little curious. after all, there should not be many people in the northern district covered by the water dojo. after all, the beasts here were mainly water-type beasts. jiangzhou city did not have that many combat environments suitable for water-type beasts. ¡°i think they came from another city. i¡¯ve forgotten where exactly. i can ask the old man tonight.¡± after chatting about the dojo, lin ye and qin zhilan looked at each other and then told yu rong about qin zhilan¡¯s pregnancy. Chapter 874 - 874 Sea God Beast (1) 874 sea god beast (1) when yu rong found out that qin zhilan was pregnant, the expression on her face froze for a moment before she beamed with joy. then, he sat beside qin zhilan and kept sizing up her daughter. ¡°okay, okay, okay~¡± lin ye could tell that his mother-in-law was really happy. after all, in this day and age, there was no such thing as a civil affairs bureau when two people got married. there was also no ¡°national certificate¡±. therefore, the children of a couple became the most important bond between men and women. what¡¯s more, with lin ye¡¯s uprise, yu rong was naturally even more delighted. now, even the ¡°remote villages¡± in the northern district had beasts all over the streets and alleys. it was obvious how famous his son-in-law was in jiangzhou city. moreover, there were people from other cities who had come over because of its reputation. after combining a few factors, no matter what, yu rong was happy. ¡°i¡¯ll call your father back right away!¡± ¡°no need. let¡¯s go over and take a look at the dojo.¡± ¡°alright then. zhilan, remember to be careful.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry, mom!¡± after leaving home, the two of them rushed to the water dojo. when they were still dozens of meters away from the dojo, lin ye saw many people queuing outside the dojo. because the stone bridge over the water that was built when the dojo was built was not wide, there was only a line in order not to fall. the line went from the entrance of the dojo to the center of the lake and then to the lake outside. even so, there were more than a hundred people by the lake. moreover, on the way there, there were people driving or taking taxis from the city. there were even people setting up stalls by the lake. this really shocked lin ye. ¡°there are so many people?¡± qin zhilan, who was holding hands with lin ye, also opened her mouth slightly. this was the first time she had seen so many people in the northern district in so many years. seeing that the stall owner was an acquaintance, qin zhilan pulled lin ye over and whispered, ¡°uncle liu, where did these people come from?¡± when the middle-aged stall owner heard the voice, he looked up. when he saw qin zhilan and lin ye beside her, his face immediately revealed a smile like an old chrysanthemum. ¡°zhilan and dojo master lin are here?¡± ¡°come, come, come. try my cooking. this is a fish caught in this lake. it¡¯s very fresh!¡± looking at the two pieces of grilled fish, lin ye and qin zhilan took them. of course, lin ye also signaled with her eyes to ask if qin zhilan could eat it. regarding lin ye¡¯s concern, qin zhilan felt sweet in her heart and nodded gently. ¡°it¡¯s okay. don¡¯t forget that i¡¯m a wood-type mutant.¡± hearing this, lin ye was relieved. as for uncle liu, who was setting up the stall, he glanced at the queue and smiled. ¡°these people are all from eastern sea city.¡± ¡°it seems like it¡¯s because it hasn¡¯t been peaceful over there recently. in addition, there aren¡¯t enough people in the surrounding cities. later on, after they found out by chance that there were water-element beasts here, they all came here to buy beasts.¡± ¡°old qin has been busy for the past two days, but the crowd is still showing no signs of declining.¡± hearing uncle liu¡¯s words, lin ye nodded thoughtfully. the mayors who had come here to ask him to help build the dojo must have spread the news. speaking of which, he had yet to go to those cities to secure the dojo. he had to find a time to settle the matter. after all, they had agreed back then. just as lin ye was about to ¡°cut in line¡±, someone called out to him from behind. ¡°may i ask¡­ are you dojo master lin?¡± lin ye turned around and saw a bespectacled middle-aged man looking at him with hope on his face. he was rubbing his hands nervously. ¡°it¡¯s me, you are¡­¡± ¡°i am the mayor of eastern sea city, haibo wang.¡± ¡°dojo master lin, please save our city! i beg you!¡± with that, mayor wang knelt down in front of lin ye. lin ye was so scared that he almost spat out the grilled fish in his mouth. ¡°no, no, no. mayor wang, let¡¯s talk nicely.¡± they were not from the island area, so lin ye really could not make them kneel openly. not to mention that there were already many people who came to buy beasts looking over. at the same time, the people nearby also heard what he said and looked at lin ye with curiosity. was this young man the legendary dojo master lin? after wang haibo got up from the ground, he looked at lin ye and qin zhilan beside him and said sincerely, ¡°dojo master lin, can we talk in private?¡± ¡°of course.¡± after arriving at a place slightly further away from the crowd, wang haibo glanced at the crowd queuing up and said sadly, ¡°these people are all from eastern sea city.¡± ¡°eastern sea city welcomed a huge storm a few days ago. as it is close to the estuary and coupled with the fact that extremely special mutated beasts are causing some trouble, it has caused many mutated beasts to gather outside the city.¡± ¡°in addition to those ultra beasts with special water control abilities, eastern sea city is now completely trapped by the ten-meter-high water level surrounding the city.¡± ¡°we¡¯ve thought about leaving, but there are millions of people in eastern sea city. besides¡­ eastern sea city is the only city in the eastern continent that can still stand on the edge of the sea. the human alliance won¡¯t allow humans to lose such a fortress near the estuary.¡± Chapter 875 - 875 Sea God Beast (2) 875 sea god beast (2) ¡°so¡ª¡± ¡°so you all have to stay and guard eastern sea city?¡± wang haibo nodded. ¡°reinforcements from the central province and several other major cities have arrived.¡± ¡°but¡ª¡± at this point, wang haibo¡¯s expression was very bitter. ¡°but these reinforcements are useless.¡± ¡°the mutated beasts surrounded outside have been using their water control ability to increase the water level outside. when the water floods in, the entire eastern sea city will become their home ground.¡± ¡°during this period, we won¡¯t be able to effectively stop them.¡± ¡°we can only urgently raise the height of the city wall.¡± ¡°but this is only treating the symptoms, not the root cause. the temporarily raised city wall can¡¯t stop so many mutated beasts.¡± ¡°therefore, when i heard another mayor say that there are tamed beasts and dojos in jiangzhou city, i took the liberty to come and disturb you.¡± looking at wang haibo¡¯s sincere words, lin ye scratched his head. ¡°then¡­ mayor wang, are you asking me to build a dojo in eastern sea city?¡± ¡°yes, the water-type mutants over there are already struggling. besides¡­ we don¡¯t have any good combat strength to fight in the water. we can only trouble you, dojo master lin!¡± with that, he bowed to lin ye again. ¡°sure. do you want to go over now?¡± seeing lin ye agree, he was overjoyed. ¡°it must be as soon as possible. i don¡¯t know how long they can last¡­¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°alright, mayor wang, follow me~¡± then, lin ye pulled qin zhilan and led wang haibo into the water dojo.m on the way, lin ye looked at qin zhilan apologetically. however, before lin ye could speak, qin zhilan placed her hand by his mouth. ¡°the father is a hero!¡± ¡°in the future, he will be like you, indomitable and indomitable.¡± ¡°besides, i¡¯m very safe at home. fire phoenix and big tortoise are both here. don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°as for you, remember to be careful. if you really can¡¯t, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± looking at the understanding qin zhilan, lin ye smiled and said nothing more. after all, for those who went out on missions, they always had to be cautious in what they say. sometimes, making promises would mean that they would have to leave the promise unfulfilled. ¡°i¡¯ll get married when i get back¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have a baby when i get back and so on¡± it was inauspicious, too inauspicious! after arriving at the dojo, lin ye found qin an, who was introducing the beasts to others. however, due to the urgency of the situation, after lin ye briefly explained the situation to qin an, he brought wang haibo to the old city area through the spatial door of the dojo. then, they rushed to the spatial door of jiangzhou city from the old city area. of course, he did not forget to bring his beasts with him. after all, they were going to fight this time. just in case~ after arriving at the spatial door of jiangzhou city, the two of them routed here and there. finally, after coming out of a spatial door that was raining heavily for the last time, the two of them did not go to the next place. a few minutes ago, the sun was shining brightly above lin ye¡¯s head. now, it was raining heavily. fortunately, the people guarding outside the spatial door hurriedly opened an umbrella for the two of them. after going down from the platform where the space door was, lin ye realized that there was already water here. ¡°eastern sea city¡¯s drainage system¡­¡± ¡°it has already been controlled by those mutated beasts outside.¡± ¡°it¡¯s just that the city is big enough, and we can use our mutant ability to discharge water underground.¡± ¡°but this is just a drop in the bucket. if we don¡¯t deal with the mutated beasts outside, the city will fall sooner or later¡­¡± looking at the water that had already reached his feet, lin ye nodded. ¡°which side is the most dangerous right now?¡± ¡°to the east, that¡¯s the side closest to the sea. it¡¯s also the place where the most mutated beasts gather.¡± ¡°then let¡¯s go over there.¡± he then instructed the chauffeur to drive the car over. along the way, lin ye didn¡¯t see many people on the streets of eastern sea city. almost all the buildings were empty. ¡°many civilians have already been evacuated. there are many evacuated civilians in jiangzhou city.¡± lin ye nodded. then, he saw eastern sea city putting on a brave front. on the city wall, the densely packed mutants were using various methods to increase the height of the city wall. earth-element and metal-element mutants naturally contributed the most. both of them could use their mutant abilities to raise the city wall. however, eastern sea city was a city that could accommodate more than a million people. it covered an area of more than 300 square kilometers, and the length of the city wall was 60 to 70 kilometers. it was an extremely time-consuming project to raise the city wall by a few meters in a short period of time. but they had no choice but to do so. fortunately, eastern sea city was not a place of lower ground, so if the seawater outside wanted to pour in, they had to use the abilities of those mutated beasts. however, with the continuous rain, eastern sea city might not be able to hold on much longer. when they arrived at the eastern city gate of eastern sea city, lin ye saw all kinds of weapons, defense, and flood prevention fortifications deployed by the army everywhere. these fortifications were about 20 meters away from the city wall. obviously, the commander here had already begun to plan for the city¡¯s breakthrough. after getting out of the car, wang haibo hurriedly called a few earth-type mutants over. lin ye looked at the endless rain in the sky. ¡°what¡¯s going on over there?¡± ¡°why are they building things under the city walls?¡± in the command center more than 100 meters away, a regiment commander from central province looked at lin ye and the mutants. he couldn¡¯t help but frown. his face was full of dignity. ¡°uh¡­ i think it¡¯s someone mayor wang found.¡± ¡°nonsense! what if the city falls?¡± ¡°bring him back!¡± ¡°yes!¡± while waiting for the dojo to take shape, lin ye was chatting with wang haibo. in the end, just as they were saying a few words, they saw a group of soldiers rushing over aggressively, telling everyone to hurry back. wang haibo quickly took out his communicator and made a call. ¡°regiment commander huang, i know what to do. it¡¯s all for eastern sea city. please believe me first.¡± huang haosong listened to wang haibo and was silent for a moment. ¡°just this once.¡± ¡°mayor wang, i have to remind you that you can¡¯t be anxious for quick success.¡± ¡°understood. thank you, regiment commander huang.¡± lin ye looked at him. wang haibo smiled. ¡°the regiment commander from central province is currently the commander-in-chief of eastern sea city.¡± lin ye nodded. twenty minutes later, looking at the completed dojo, lin ye asked the water-type mutants to build a ¡°fountain¡± at the top of the dojo. then, lin ye chose to activate this dojo. hearing the notification in his head, lin ye heaved a sigh of relief. looks like it was done. after getting the water-type mutants to stop using their mutant abilities, lin ye looked at the dojo that was still flowing down from the top floor and nodded in satisfaction. wang haibo waved his fist excitedly. this water curtain cave-like dojo looked very extraordinary! ¡°i¡¯ll go in first. mayor wang, please wait a moment.¡± ¡°thank you, dojo master lin.¡± after lin ye walked into the dojo, he looked at the blue beast taming machine that flowed like water and pressed the joystick. last time at the dojo in the island area, he had drawn a kun. he wondered what he would get this time. while lin ye was thinking, the screen on the beast machine froze. a streamlined, aqua-blue winged behemoth appeared on the screen. this thing was like a snake with wings. however, it could not be called a dragon at all. because it had no claws and no scales on its body. furthermore, those wings were not bat wings like those of the western dragons. instead, they were similar to fins. after taking out the beast card, lin ye looked at this guy¡¯s information. [name] sea god beast [quality] rainbow [attribute] metal [bloodline] sea god bloodline [level] advanced level 3 [skills] water elemental control (can freely control the water element), sea beast summoning (can summon a certain number of sea beasts) [overview] the sea god beast is a water spirit. it is proficient in all water element skills. the water is its home ground. it is the god of the water world! Chapter 876 - 876 Success Or Failure Depends On This (1) 876 success or failure depends on this (1) looking at the information, lin ye raised his eyebrows slightly. at first glance, this guardian divine beast of the dojo looked very ordinary. after all, it only had two skills. one was water elemental control and the other was sea beast summoning. needless to say, the latter was a skill that could summon underlings. it was not very helpful in the current situation. but the former was different. the last beast to have such a skill was the werewolf mage. although that beast was purple-quality, its use of various earth-element skills was indeed impressive, awesome. of course, this skill seemed to be related to the quality and level of the beasts. the higher the quality of the beasts and the higher their level, the more skills they could master related elements. at the same time, the stronger they were. lin ye was curious about the power of a seven-colored mythical beast like the sea god beast. thinking about the strange beasts that surrounded eastern sea city and the water that was said to be 12 to 13 meters tall outside the city wall, lin ye took the beast card of the sea god beast and came to the outside of the dojo. well, this thing needed to be summoned in a place with water. otherwise, even if he summoned it on land, it would be useless. after all, this thing¡¯s wings could not fly. it only allowed it to control the direction and speed in the water. ¡°dojo master lin, how is it?¡± looking at wang haibo rushing over without caring about the heavy rain, lin ye nodded. this made the anxious mayor heave a sigh of relief. ¡°i want to go up and see this guardian divine beast.¡± ¡°you know about the guardian divine beast, right?¡± wang haibo nodded. ¡°i know!¡± when he heard lin ye mention this, hope reignited in his eyes. guardian divine beast! according to the mayor who had been to jiangzhou city and seen the power of the guardian divine beast, this was an invincible existence in the world. many of them had discussed it in private. they felt that the guardian divine beast of the dojo in jiangzhou city¡¯s mutant academy would not be at a disadvantage even when facing a level 9 mutated beast. it might even¡­ might even be able to kill the other party directly. therefore, he was looking forward to the guardian divine beast that lin ye had created in eastern sea city. ¡°the dojo can now be put into use.¡± ¡°mayor wang can organize people to buy tamed beasts here.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll bring someone over later and help guide you.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, wang haibo immediately thanked him again. lin ye casually placed one of the two spatial gateways under the roof of the dojo¡¯s entrance and immediately walked in. the next second, lin ye¡¯s figure appeared at the entrance of the newly built dojo on the academy¡¯s side that was specially built to sell beasts. ¡°lin ye ~¡± the moment he came out, lin ye heard su qingqing¡¯s voice. at this moment, she was stroking little flame¡¯s head with one hand and watching the competition with the other. the competition was between gu yunfan and tang tian. the fight between the two seemed to be very exciting. if not for lin ye¡¯s obvious movements after coming out, su qingqing might not have noticed him. ¡°mm, watching the competition?¡± su qingqing nodded slightly. ¡°by the way, mayor gu came to look for you today, but you weren¡¯t around.¡± ¡°yes, i¡¯ll contact him when i¡¯m done.¡± gu zheng looked for him because he wanted him to accompany him to watch the competition. it was nothing serious. or even if something else really happened, it would definitely be nothing compared to the situation in eastern sea city. after all, there were more than 100,000 soldiers, mobilized mutants, and various mercenaries there. this includes some civilians who have not yet withdrawn. lin ye didn¡¯t think anything could be compared to the lives of 100,000 to 200,000 people. looking at lin ye¡¯s anxious expression, su qingqing was a little curious. ¡°um¡­ is there anything i can help with?¡± hearing this, lin ye looked at su qingqing seriously. his serious expression made su qingqing feel a little embarrassed. she blushed and lowered her head shyly. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. close the door here.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°quick, quick, quick. i need someone who can sell beasts. you can do it.¡± ¡°by the way, remember to tell your father.¡± in a daze, su qingqing was pulled into the dojo by lin ye. after closing the door, she followed him into the spatial door. when the two of them came out of the spatial door, su qingqing heard the sound of the waterfall outside. ¡°where¡­ where is this?¡± ¡°eastern sea city.¡± lin ye glanced at su qingqing and briefly explained the situation to her. ¡°stay here. if the situation isn¡¯t right, leave through the spatial door.¡± su qingqing was still digesting this news when she saw lin ye walking to the entrance of the dojo. ¡°what about you?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. leaving is the worst-case scenario.¡± ¡°be careful!¡± lin ye waved his hand with his back facing her and walked out of the dojo. su qingqing looked at the terrifying rain outside the dojo and could not help but summon little flame and the flower demon. under such circumstances, she was really afraid to be alone in the dojo. ¡°woof, woof, woof!¡± as soon as little flame came out, he became excited. he called out to the outside of the dojo. ¡°yes, yes, yes. this is a rainy day. there¡¯s a big storm.¡± Chapter 877 - 877 Success Or Failure Depends On This (2) 877 success or failure depends on this (2) such weather basically did not exist in jiangzhou city. otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be a desert outside jiangzhou city. occasionally, there would be a forest, but the area was very small. the rivers were all dry as well. that was why little flame was so excited when it saw such a scene that it had never seen before. ¡°you¡¯re going out?¡± little flame nodded furiously. ¡°you¡­ aren¡¯t you of the fire attribute? why do you like rainy days?¡± su qingqing couldn¡¯t understand. however, little flame insisted on going out, so su qingqing brought it to the entrance of the dojo. then, like a wild horse that had broken free, the dog rushed straight into the heavy rain. then, its body lay on the ground in a very elegant posture and began to roll in the water. su qingqing: (.?_?) lin ye did not notice that there was a playful husky at the entrance of the dojo behind him. after coming out of the dojo, he summoned qiong qi. ¡°mayor wang, you can call someone over. there¡¯s already a dojo staff inside.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go up and take a look first.¡± wang haibo nodded. ¡°sorry to trouble you, dojo master lin. be careful.¡± after lin ye responded, he immediately climbed onto qiong qi¡¯s back and let it fly towards the city wall. in the command room more than a hundred meters away, huang haosong was holding a telescope. when he saw an incomparably huge beast flying towards the city wall with a person, his pupils constricted. he felt a hint of threat from this strange-looking monster. ¡°this¡­ is one of the legendary tamed beasts?¡± as a regiment commander from central province, huang haosong had naturally heard of the tamed beasts. some time ago, the central province army had even held a meeting to discuss this topic. after all, the battle recordings of the army¡¯s beasts in jiangzhou city were still circulating one after another. in particular, the recordings of shang min and chen wen were sent by gu zheng to the leaders of the various large factions. the goal was very simple. it was to let these people consider how important tamed beasts were. actually, after watching the video, most of the people in the army still did not agree that the army needed to accept beasts. even if these beasts did look quite strong. but that would depend on who he was competing with! could the army of jiangzhou city compare to the army of the central province city? this was the most direct thought in the minds of many army officers. therefore, they felt that beasts were just icing on the cake and could not turn the situation around. even if they killed a level 9 mutated beast. after all, their central province city¡¯s army could do it too. of course, there was something that could move people. that was the extremely low number of casualties. therefore, this was also the key to why some officers of the central province army supported the beasts. ¡°if you can resolve the matter in eastern sea city, i will support you unconditionally!¡± huang haosong had already guessed the identity of the person on the back of the white beast. thinking of this, he threw the binoculars to his deputy and stood up. ¡°watch this place and follow my orders when the time comes.¡± ¡°regiment commander, you¡­¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry. it¡¯ll be fine. no matter what, i can still come back.¡± at this point, huang haosong glanced at the dojo that had already begun to send people through the heavy rain and instructed, ¡°get a team of people to watch over there. don¡¯t cause any trouble, but don¡¯t disturb them either.¡± ¡°yes!¡± after making the arrangements, huang haosong walked out of the command post and stomped his right foot on the ground. in the next second, he flew into the sky like a cannonball. when he was 20 to 30 meters high, huang haosong controlled his direction and flew towards the city wall like a jet plane. at the same time, qiong qi brought lin ye and hovered a few meters above the city wall. when the mutants on the wall, who were still raising the city wall to prevent mutated beasts from running up, saw qiong qi, they immediately thought that mutated beasts had come up. fortunately, they received a notification from wang haibo shortly after. only then did they know that it was a false alarm. however, weren¡¯t the reinforcements that mayor wang had found a little too weak? lin ye didn¡¯t know what those mutants were thinking, nor did he notice that another person had come from behind. looking at the scene outside where it might even cause newton to be revived from anger, he was also very surprised by the abilities of these mutated beasts. the water outside eastern sea city¡¯s city wall was completely going against the current. the water in the distance was flowing continuously from the ground towards the city wall. it was as if something was guiding the water. although it was not fast, as time passed, lin ye even suspected that the city wall might not be able to stop it. but judging from the amount of water outside, it was not enough to form a huge wave yet. this made lin ye feel much more at ease. then, he took out the sea god beast¡¯s beast card and gently threw it into the water in front of him. in the next second, a long blue beast that was nearly ten meters long and about the thickness of an adult¡¯s thigh with smooth skin appeared in the air. right on the heels of that, it fell into the water where mutated beasts were swimming. the moment the sea god beast fell into the water, lin ye saw an extremely ugly mutated beast with sharp teeth swimming towards it with its mouth wide open. after the other mutated beasts reacted, they also charged towards the sea god beast ferociously. in an instant, a large number of mutated beasts appeared around the sea god beast. however, it did not panic at all. instead, it even let out an ethereal cry to protest against lin ye in the sky. after all, this guy had thrown him down from the sky just now¡­ after complaining, the sea god beast looked at the ugly things around it and flapped its ¡°wings¡±. a huge suction vortex appeared with it as the center. and it began to expand rapidly. the huge suction force caused the exotic beasts that were charging very quickly to be pulled into a daze by the vortex. some mutated beasts with weaker physiques were torn to pieces by the vortex. in the air behind him, huang haibo¡¯s expression, which was originally calm with a hint of disdain, gradually became solemn and filled with fear. the vortex did not seem to be that powerful, but he did not expect there to be a mystery inside?! the sea god beast did not stop there. instead, it flapped its wings a few more times. at the same time, it opened its mouth wide and spat out a series of transparent bubbles. when these bubbles first came out of the sea god beast¡¯s mouth, they were only about the size of a fist. however, as these bubbles floated longer in the water, their size also increased rapidly. at the same time, because the sea god beast flapped its wings just now, these bubbles floated in the water at an extremely fast speed. after touching those mutated beasts, they would immediately wrap these mutated beasts into the bubble and immediately cause a violent explosion. the sound effects sounded like deep-water torpedoes exploding. another large number of exotic beasts died in the water. in the end, the sea god beast let out another long cry. as this cry echoed in the water, various water-type beasts appeared in the originally empty area around the sea god beast. most of them were fish and turtles. this was the sea beast summoning. in addition, more than 30 water elemental giants that were four to five meters tall appeared on the water surface. of course, this was not a sea beast summoning, but the use of the water element control. with this additional water power, the sea god beast immediately ordered its lackeys to start killing the surrounding mutated beasts. it then sank into the water. it sensed that there was something more important underwater. as it swam towards the bottom of the water, the sea god beast¡¯s body began to grow longer and thicker. obviously, it needed to activate its bloodline form to deal with the things underwater. lin ye was watching the water from qiong qi¡¯s back. success or failure depended on this. Chapter 878 - 878 Sea Gods Might (1) 878 sea god¡¯s might (1) when the sea god beast, which had grown to 20 meters long and almost two meters in diameter, appeared at the bottom of the city wall, the mutated beasts underwater also rushed towards the sea god beast with bared fangs and brandished claws. although there was a huge difference in size between the two sides, the various things that were similar to shrimp soldiers and crab generals still faced it fearlessly. of course, a little further away from the city wall, there were some huge figures that surged towards the sea god beast with a sense of oppression. it was obvious that these mutated beasts were prepared to meet the sea god beast, who dared to enter their territory. in just over ten seconds, the appearance of those mutated beasts could be clearly seen. after sharing the sea god beast¡¯s vision, lin ye also saw the appearance of these big guys. the leader was a giant shark more than ten meters long. the fangs in its mouth were like machetes, and there were brown spots on its body. with its ugly appearance, it was obvious that it was not someone to be trifled with. behind this huge shark was a giant octopus that was not much smaller than the former and a huge crab that looked like a large ufo with a few thick legs. however, only one of the crabs had pincers that could clamp people. on the other side, it had turned into something similar to¡­ a conch. however, looking at how that thing was spinning at high speed, it did not look like it was to be trifled with. moreover, from his perception, these three mutated beasts were all level 6. the one in the lead was even level 7. although lin ye believed in the sea god beast¡¯s strength. however, it was obvious that the sea god beast was at a disadvantage against three of them. if it was one against one, lin ye would definitely not be worried. with the sea god beast¡¯s control over the water element, it could make any mutated beast on the other side suffer. unfortunately, if there were three of them¡­ ¡°try it first. if it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t force it. just think of a way to make this water go away.¡± after the sea god beast whimpered to show that it understood, it took the lead to attack. first, two water element giants condensed in front of it and attacked the three mutated beasts. then, the sea god beast spat out another bubble like before. at the same time, it used a huge wave to rush towards the other party. however, these bubbles could only kill the shrimp soldiers and crab generals around it. they were not of much use to the big guy and the ¡°three big shots¡± at the bottom of the sea. seeing this, the sea god beast could only choose to use the same vortex as before. however, this time, the giant shark did not let the sea god beast continue to accumulate strength. as soon as the vortex appeared, it wagged its tail and charged at the sea god beast. the other two mutated beasts were slower, but they were still closing the distance between them and the sea god beast. the sea god beast looked at the shark that was so close to it and suddenly curled up its body. then, like an arrow leaving the bow, it rushed dozens of meters away. it knew that it would not be able to gain any advantage in a melee fight with this shark. although the sea god beast¡¯s body was longer than the other party¡¯s, the shark¡¯s mouth could completely bite the sea god beast apart. lin ye looked at the big guy that looked like the shark from the movie jaws and couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. fortunately, the sea god beast was strong enough. after pulling away, it immediately retaliated. a few vortexes rushed towards the shark at an extremely fast speed, and they rushed in different directions. at the same time, circles of ripples appeared around the sea god beast. after the surrounding mutated beasts were hit by these ripples, their bodies immediately shattered into pieces as if they had been hit by a large truck. it was obvious that there was an extreme power hidden under the seemingly ordinary ripples. facing these ripples, the shark could only temporarily avoid them. it started to sink its body. unfortunately, the sea god beast¡¯s ripple was omnidirectional. therefore, it could only swim far away with all its might, its big tail wagging quickly. however, the octopus and crab were not so lucky. the first ripple hit the crab¡¯s body, causing a crack to appear on the outer shell of its legs. the octopus even broke two of its legs. however, this injury did not seem to be a big deal to the octopus. because the two broken legs immediately began to grow new flesh. soon, a new one grew out. then¡­ then it was broken by a new wave. by the time the ripples from the sea god beast stopped, the crab¡¯s legs were almost all broken. only the pair of pincers remained. however, the sea god beast did not feel good either. after all, it could not unleash such attacks without stopping. the moment the ripples around the sea god beast stopped, a black shadow rushed over from behind at an extremely fast speed. however, the sea god beast was already aware of this. in the water, its senses were extremely sharp. after all, with the sea god beast¡¯s ability to control the water element, the seawater around it was equivalent to its detector. therefore, when the shark attacked from behind, the sea god beast suddenly twisted its body into a¡­ uh¡­ slightly strange shape to dodge the shark¡¯s attack. then, it used water pressure from all directions to press down on the shark, which was only a few meters away from it, making its speed extremely slow. Chapter 879 - 879 Sea Gods Might (2) 879 sea god¡¯s might (2) then, the sea god beast used its 20-meter-long body to wrap around the shark. of course, the sea god beast was not a beast that specialized in strength, so it could not strangle this thick-skinned big guy to death just like that. however, just because it couldn¡¯t do anything didn¡¯t mean that lin ye couldn¡¯t. after seeing the sea god beast tie up the shark, lin ye immediately asked it to bring this thing up. ¡°throw it into the wall. can you do that?¡± the sea god beast gave lin ye an affirmative answer. although it could not strangle this thing, it was not a problem to use the power of the water flow to throw this guy out. the tied-up shark was a little flustered. it really wanted to break free. however, there was a water pressure pressing down from all directions, forcing it to fight against this water pressure. as for opening his mouth to bite the sea god beast, it could not do it either¡­ the sea god beast tied its mouth. it could only keep twisting its body to think of a way to escape. however, the sea god beast¡¯s swimming speed in the water was not to be underestimated. in addition, the water was only ten meters deep, and it was not even as long as the sea god beast¡¯s body. therefore, in just a few seconds, the sea god beast appeared on the water surface. huang haosong stood behind lin ye and looked at dojo master lin, who had appeared in all kinds of reports. for a moment, he was confused. could it be that the snake-like beast could deal with this? just as he was feeling puzzled, he saw lin ye, who had been staring at the water, turn around. lin ye already knew that there was someone behind him. after all, qiong qi was not stupid. however, he also knew that the other party was from eastern sea city, so he did not pay much attention to it. of course, if the other party attacked from behind, it would be another story. qiong qi, who was already at level 5, was not to be trifled with. ¡°are you the regimental commander of eastern sea city?¡± huang haosong saw lin ye talking to him and nodded. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°then get the people below to prepare. it¡¯s time to work!¡± as soon as lin ye finished speaking, huang haosong saw a huge shark that was more than ten meters long and a few meters wide at the widest point being tied up by a blue and white ¡°snake¡±. then, it was washed to the surface by the water. right on the heels of that, the ¡°snake¡± suddenly exerted force and flung the shark towards the city wall. the shark in the air really wanted to swim back. if it could enter the water, it could definitely swim dozens or hundreds of meters away in an instant. unfortunately, it was in the sky and was flying towards the city wall like a crow. the mutants on the city wall, who were still building up the city wall, also saw such a huge shark. then, they were dumbfounded. many people looked at the huge shark that flashed past and even stopped what they were doing. they could not help but rub their eyes, thinking that they were hallucinating. however, a few seconds later, the sound of something heavy falling to the ground told them that what they had just seen was definitely not an illusion. many people immediately ran to the back and looked down the city wall. sure enough, they saw a huge shark that was stranded on the ground. it was struggling on the ground. however, the stone floor made it impossible for the shark to swim. huang haosong also looked at the level 7 shark. if he had met this guy in the water, he would have been the one running away. although he was also a level 7 mutant, he was not a water-type mutant. he couldn¡¯t do much in the water. but now¡­ looking at the soldiers who were about to surround the shark, huang haosong cupped his hands at lin ye. ¡°thank you, dojo master lin.¡± although lin ye didn¡¯t know how this person knew him, he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°en, tell your people to be careful. there will be more later.¡± as he spoke, another octopus flew across the sky. the landing spot was still the same. it directly smashed the big shark into a mess. when it came back to its senses, it looked at the octopus that was ¡°attacking¡± it and bit it. damn it! why did you smash me?! the octopus was also furious. it was fine in the water, but for some reason, it became a crow that flew in the air. although there was a lot of food here, it was obvious that they could not enjoy this food at all. in addition, after being hit by the shark, no, bitten by the shark, it was immediately unhappy. it spat out a large ball of black ink from its mouth and covered the shark¡¯s face. just like that, the two big guys were surrounded by hundreds of soldiers and fought. huang haosong, who had descended from the sky, was at a loss for words when he saw this scene. although the water outside had not retreated yet, he inexplicably felt that the crisis in eastern sea city might be resolved just like that. looking at this level 6 and level 7 mutated beast being thrown in just like that, it was obvious that the snake from before was not as simple as it seemed. at the same time, in the water outside the city, the sea god beast saw that it could not catch up with its crab no matter how hard it tried, so it simply ignored it and swam towards the ¡°water source¡± outside. after swimming for about a hundred meters, the sea god beast saw the culprit who could ¡°pile¡± the water underground on the city wall, an oval-shaped fish with a mouth like a funnel. the water was constantly coming out of this thing¡¯s mouth. the surrounding row was filled with such mutated beasts. obviously, this was how the water that surrounded eastern sea city came about. of course, behind this fish, there was a funnel that sucked the water from the river. at the same time, there were some shrimp-like mutated beasts at the side who used water to ¡°build a wall¡± and directly ¡°stored¡± the water. they wanted to use this method to directly pour the water into the city of eastern sea city. those prawns seemed to have some special ability that could temporarily stop the water from flowing and act as the city wall. looking at these busy mutated beasts, the sea god beast flapped its wings a few times. then, huge waves appeared one after another around it. the prawns that were swimming in the water and building walls were the first to be affected by these huge waves and were directly washed away. at the same time, the fragile ¡°water wall¡± collapsed after a wave. then, the ten-meter-tall water wall burst like a dam. the water inside began to leak out through the hole created by the sea god beast. of course, after the water flowed for a while, new prawns immediately came to fill the hole. obviously, this was also one of the reasons why eastern sea city had no choice. after all, if it could be repaired, even if a hole was blown open with a cannon, it could be quickly repaired. moreover, because of the water, the power of the cannons would decrease after they were shot in. even after the shells were fired for more than a hundred meters, they might not be able to hit these water walls. however, when the sea god beast saw this, it immediately flapped its wings more frequently. above the city wall, lin ye looked at the water that was gradually becoming unstable and could not help but be speechless. the sea god beast was quite powerful! lin ye knew that the water wouldn¡¯t last long when he looked at the water that was surging crazily. in this situation, guns might not work, but water would definitely work against water. in fact, lin ye¡¯s prediction was right. less than a minute after the water surface surged, lin ye saw that the ¡°reservoir¡± that surrounded the entire eastern sea city had started to be released. moreover, it was in all directions. almost instantly, lin ye could see that the water level was falling. after a series of explosions, the water level was almost at the bottom. when the mutants who were busy on the city wall heard the commotion outside, many of them stuck their heads out to look. then, they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. the long accumulation of water that had left them helpless just now was gone just like that?! Chapter 880 - 880 They Dont Taste Good (1) 880 they don¡¯t taste good (1) ¡°the water out there is gone?¡± ¡°there¡¯s really nothing left?! am i seeing things?!¡± ¡°this¡­ this¡­ whose handiwork is this? it couldn¡¯t have been done by the person riding that monster, right?¡± ¡°it feels like it has to be him.¡± ¡°who is this lord?¡± ¡°why do i feel that¡­ he¡¯s an ordinary person? on the other hand, the white monster he¡¯s riding has the strength of level 5.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know. in any case, only this person came to the top of the city wall.¡± ¡°it shouldn¡¯t be the work of those old masters in the city, right?¡± ¡°what about those from the other three walls? could they have been the ones who did this?¡± ¡°it should be from our side. how did those two big guys get thrown in from outside?¡± at the same time, the people from the other three city walls were asking who had resolved the crisis in eastern sea city. this time, everyone looked at the person in the sky. lin ye looked at the sea god beast that swam directly to the river outside eastern sea city. seeing that this guy felt very free in the river, lin ye rode qiong qi and started to descend the city wall. at this moment, the shark and the octopus had already stopped moving. at the same time, the city wall was surrounded by legionaries. after lin ye rode qiong qi down, huang haosong, who had brought people to look at the two corpses, immediately welcomed him. ¡°thank you, dojo master lin.¡± looking at the commander of the army, lin ye nodded. ¡°any casualties?¡± ¡°no, no. if there are more casualties, i can quit.¡± huang haosong hurriedly shook his head. what a joke. if there were casualties after killing two stranded water-type mutated beasts, how useless would they be? ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll leave the rest to you. i¡¯ll go to the dojo to take a look.¡± with that, lin ye prepared to turn around and go to the dojo. however, huang haosong immediately stopped him. ¡°dojo master lin, please wait a moment!¡± ¡°is there anything else, regiment commander huang?¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. if possible, i want to¡­ build a dojo in the central province army.¡± hearing this, lin ye looked at the regiment commander in surprise. ¡°oh?¡± ¡°can regiment commander huang make the decision?¡± huang haosong smiled. ¡°yes, i might not have been able to before, but now, i don¡¯t think there¡¯s a problem.¡± ¡°recently, these mutated beasts have become very strange. such a situation might happen in the central province.¡± ¡°i have to be prepared.¡± ¡°moreover, there are many people in the army who support the existence of beasts. they are looking forward to the union of the army and beasts.¡± huang haosong was not lying. after watching the battle of the jiangzhou city army, many of them were really tempted. prior to this, huang haosong was not included in this list. but now, he had voted for the communist¡­ no, he had voted for the union with the tamed beasts! lin ye nodded in understanding. he believed him. gu zheng had mentioned this before. now, even a regiment commander like huang haosong invited him. it seemed like the progress in central province could be sped up. ¡°regiment commander huang, go back and ask for approval first. if the higher-ups don¡¯t have any objections.¡± ¡°i¡¯d be more than happy to.¡± huang haosong nodded solemnly. ¡°definitely. i¡¯ll contact dojo master lin then.¡± ¡°okay, see you later~¡± after bidding farewell to huang haosong, lin ye came to the dojo where many people had already entered. as soon as he entered, he saw wang haibo guarding there. at the same time, he was cheering with the citizens who had obtained their beasts or the soldiers. at this moment, he had already received the news that the water outside had dissipated, but he still had no intention of relaxing. when he saw lin ye enter, he walked over and bowed to her solemnly. ¡°thank you for your help, dojo master lin!¡± as wang haibo bowed, the surrounding people who knew the news also thanked lin ye. in the end, everyone bowed to him in an orderly manner. in an instant, only lin ye, who was at the door, and su qingqing, who was beside the beast taming machine, were still standing in the entire dojo. ¡°mayor wang, you¡¯re being too serious. it was nothing.¡± wang haibo looked at lin ye and did not say any more polite words. instead, he held lin ye¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°if dojo master lin has any use for me in the future, please let me know!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to excuse myself this time. although the water outside has receded, eastern sea city won¡¯t be peaceful for a while, so i can¡¯t entertain dojo master lin well.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine. mayor wang, go ahead.¡± lin ye did not care about such things. he was more curious about the crisis in eastern sea city. ¡°will the mutated beasts in the sea come ashore every year during this rainy season?¡± wang haibo nodded slightly. ¡°yes.¡± ¡°but for some reason, this year¡¯s rainy season came a few months earlier than last year, and the rainfall was especially heavy.¡± wang haibo looked at the endless rain outside, his tone filled with worry. ¡°under such circumstances, many mutated beasts in the sea will come up along the river.¡± ¡°this time, eastern sea city was unprepared because these mutated beasts have surrounded the entire eastern sea city at night.¡± ¡°by the time we found out at dawn, it was already too late. those water walls couldn¡¯t be broken at all.¡± ¡°now that you¡¯ve removed the water wall, the safety of our eastern sea city can be guaranteed. however, many mutated beasts that are not that big can still stay on the shore.¡± Chapter 881 - 881 They Dont Taste Good (2) 881 they don¡¯t taste good (2) ¡°that¡¯s why we can¡¯t relax.¡± ¡°otherwise, there¡¯s a good chance it¡¯ll happen again.¡± hearing wang haibo¡¯s explanation, lin ye understood. it was no wonder that even though the crisis was temporarily resolved, the mayor did not look relaxed at all. however, the subsequent ¡°cleaning¡± of the mutated beasts outside the city was not within the scope of lin ye¡¯s help. after all, he had something important to do. after chatting with wang haibo, lin ye came to su qingqing¡¯s side and helped her continue selling beasts. the news that lin ye had saved eastern sea city had spread. a few minutes after he returned, groups of people rushed towards the dojo. if huang haosong had not arranged for some soldiers to maintain order, the entrance would have been in chaos. after all, the sea god beast was in the river a few hundred meters away from the city and could not provide much deterrence. not only some residents who stayed behind, but many local mercenaries and soldiers from eastern sea city were also rushing over. many people did not see how the beasts displayed their might. however, the two corpses that were still not far from the dojo were very telling. after all, the two of them looked like they were from the sea. they did not look like they could be killed by the guards in the city. on this day, lin ye and su qingqing worked until late at night. they barely managed to deal with those people who wanted to see their beasts. it could only be said that the people in eastern sea city were a little enthusiastic. in order to satisfy everyone¡¯s curiosity, lin ye did not take qiong qi back and even summoned blackie. the two big guys stood on both sides of lin ye and su qingqing, like black and white devils. these two beasts greatly satisfied the enthusiastic citizens of eastern sea city. at the same time, the eyes of the soldiers and mercenaries of the army lit up. moreover, they began to look forward to the beasts they had obtained growing into this state in the end. yes, because the knowledge of tamed beasts in eastern sea city was almost zero. therefore, many people did not know how good and bad their beasts were. that was why there were cases of people holding white-quality beasts and fantasizing about their tamed beasts defeating blackie one day. however, this situation also gave lin ye a business opportunity. of course, it was not for him. instead, it was those beast tamers from jiangzhou city. now that the beasts in eastern sea city were in high spirits, those people could easily organize a beast training class or something. they could also earn money, alright? after all, there was no beast forum in eastern sea city. ¡°let¡¯s go back first!¡± after watching the last person in the dojo leave, lin ye and su qingqing returned to jiangzhou city. when the two of them came out of the spatial door of the dojo, they saw su hongcheng guarding there. obviously, old su was very worried about his daughter¡¯s safety. although he didn¡¯t have to worry much since she had followed lin ye. but he was a father after all~ lin ye, who was already a father, could understand this feeling. ¡°is everything okay over there?¡± when su hongcheng saw that su qingqing came out in one piece, he had nothing to worry about. instead, he looked at lin ye and asked about the situation in eastern sea city. ¡°yes, it¡¯s not a big deal, but it will take more time and effort later.¡± ¡°the mutated beasts over there are not peaceful.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su hongcheng couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°it¡¯s not peaceful over there either?¡± ¡°too?¡± lin ye caught this word. su hongcheng nodded and sighed. ¡°during today¡¯s competition, i heard a few mercenaries chatting.¡± ¡°they said that the people who went out to explore have already roughly cleared the 40-kilometer area, but they discovered several high-risk places that can¡¯t be resolved, just like the giant that you sent the great sage out to kill previously.¡± ¡°they¡¯re all level 9?¡± lin ye looked at him in surprise. ¡°not really.¡± ¡°if they¡¯re all level 9, our general liu gang will have a headache now.¡± ¡°these mutated beasts are all at level 8. what¡¯s more, they were definitely in a deep sleep previously. i just don¡¯t know why, but they¡¯ve all awakened recently.¡± hearing his words, lin ye thought of the night sky vault corporation came to cause trouble. there seemed to be a large group of high-level mutated beasts. at that time, lin ye thought that these mutated beasts were driven over by the sky vault corporation, but now it seems that¡­ there was something else going on? ¡°i felt that it was a little strange when those high-level mutated beasts came in a group last time. after all, if sky vault corporation can really control these high-level mutated beasts, my beast taming dojo should never be needed.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll go to the east gate to take a look. i wonder if the green dragon has finished eating those people.¡± ¡°if it hasn¡¯t finished eating, i can find someone to ask. of course, the prerequisite is that these people are willing to answer.¡± upon hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su hongcheng slapped his forehead. he also remembered this matter after hearing lin ye¡¯s words. ¡°let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°qingqing, i¡¯ll send you home first. don¡¯t make your mother wait.¡± after sending su qingqing home, the two of them arrived at the east gate. the green dragon¡¯s forest domain still existed there. as long as it was within its range, the forest domain could last as long as it wanted. ¡°is there anyone else in there?¡± lin ye looked at green dragon who had transformed into a human and asked him. green dragon, who already looked like a young man, nodded. ¡°they¡¯re still here. after eating a few, they don¡¯t taste good anymore.¡± ¡°um¡­¡± lin ye had thought of many reasons why green dragon didn¡¯t eat all those people, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be such a¡­ weird one. not tasting good? but thinking that this guy seemed to go to all kinds of shops to eat human food every day, lin ye could understand. after all, who could eat raw meat and drink blood when they were used to eating cooked food? when blackie was fighting, he did not even want to bite the enemy with its mouth. it was because it despised the other party¡¯s smell of blood. it didn¡¯t feel good in its mouth. ¡°then pick someone who¡¯s easy to talk. i have questions to ask him.¡± the green dragon nodded and transformed into a true green dragon, flying towards the forest domain. at the same time, yin fei, who had been in the forest domain for nearly a month, was completely numb. although the long worm seemed to have stopped its habit of eating them as food, this mysterious area that had a fixed area was like a prison, trapping them here. with their spatial bracelets taken away, they had been eating, drinking, and pooping here. well, there were actually fruits and some small animals like rabbits inside. otherwise, yin fei would not know how to survive. ¡°little fei, if you can make it out alive, remember to bring your brother out of the eastern continent and stay away from that lin ye.¡± ¡°sky vault corporation is finished.¡± ¡°you can¡¯t¡ª¡± before elder shi could say anything, a huge dragon claw appeared in the sky. its sharp nails gently hooked onto yin fei¡¯s clothes, directly trapping him in its claws before bringing him out. this terrified elder shi and the other elders who had not been eaten by the green dragon as candy. they only had one thought now¡ª that long worm was going to start eating again?! when yin fei was thrown in front of lin ye and su hongcheng by the green dragon, he finally came back to his senses. i¡­ don¡¯t seem to need to die for the time being? ¡°you are¡­¡± looking at yin fei¡¯s confused face, lin ye was amused. ¡°you don¡¯t even know me, yet you¡¯re here to cause trouble for me.¡± ¡°what do we have against each other?¡± hearing this, yin fei immediately reacted. ¡°you¡­ you¡¯re that lin ye?!¡± ¡°i guess i don¡¯t have to introduce myself.¡± lin qiu looked at yin fei. seeing lin ye admit it, for some reason, yin fei¡¯s brain started to fill with blood. thinking that his father might be killed by the person opposite him, he suddenly rushed towards lin ye. Chapter 882 - 882 Precursor To The Awakening, Life And Death Of Humanity (1) 882 precursor to the awakening, life and death of humanity (1) ¡°let go! let go of me!¡± ¡°i¡¯ll kill you!¡± just as yin fei was about to charge forward, he was pressed to the ground by blackie. then, su hongcheng naturally put a pair of anti-magic handcuffs on his wrist. lin ye was stunned. ¡°old su, why do you carry such a thing with you?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, su hongcheng couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°ahem, well, there were always people who had designs on the academy, so i brought some so that i could capture them when needed.¡± lin ye understood. although the way he looked at su hongcheng was still a little strange. after being locked up, yin fei still wanted to struggle. however, blackie directly lifted this guy up and even grabbed the clothes at the back of his neck. he looked very comical. yin fei kept swinging his limbs like a tortoise with nowhere to lean. ¡°alright, stop struggling. i have something to ask you.¡± ¡°get lost! kill me if you have the guts, or i won¡¯t say anything!¡± lin ye smiled when he heard his tough words. although he wasn¡¯t a professional interrogator, he still knew how to judge people. usually, those who said such things were cowards who were afraid of death. the purpose of his words was to embolden himself. if he was really that kind of tough guy, then he wouldn¡¯t say anything else. yin fei was a little scared by lin ye¡¯s gaze. however, he still chose to look lin ye in the eye. however, his gaze was not very sharp. when lin ye looked at him calmly, he felt guilty. at the same time, he was getting more and more afraid. if he had just been locked up in the forest domain, yin fei might really have been so unyielding. after all, that was when his emotions were fluctuating very strongly. moreover, he felt that he was most likely dead this time. however, after living there for so long, yin fei really did not want to die now. even if he lived his entire life in a world that was only daytime and not very big, it was better than dying! however, the current situation made yin fei have no choice but to show some unyieldingness. otherwise, he felt that he might not be able to negotiate with the other party. it could only be said that he, who was originally quite smart, had now been completely locked up. he had never thought about his current situation. lin ye looked at yin fei, who was pretending to be a tough guy, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk nonsense with him. she directly released qiong qi. ¡°take him up for a spin.¡± ¡°you can put it down when he¡¯s willing to talk.¡± ¡°remember to do something difficult.¡± qiong qi nodded and grabbed yin fei¡¯s shoulder. he took off and brought him into the sky. ¡°ahhh!¡± the moment it took off, yin fei began to howl. coupled with the fact that qiong qi¡¯s claws had dug into the flesh on his shoulder, yin fei collapsed before qiong qi could fly high. ¡°i¡¯ll talk! i¡¯ll talk!¡± ¡°put me down now! i¡¯ll tell you! i¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know!¡± seeing that he couldn¡¯t take it anymore after flying for tens of meters, lin ye was a little disappointed. ¡°i thought he could last a little longer. is that all?¡± lin ye, who was slightly disappointed, asked qiong qi to bring that guy down from the sky. seeing that yin fei¡¯s pants were wet, lin ye took a few steps back. blackie even covered his nose in disdain. ¡°tell me, what¡¯s going on with those mutated beasts? why were you able to attack with those high-level mutated beasts that day?¡± yin fei, who had lingering fears, was still recovering from his shock. he took a few deep breaths before stammering. ¡°th-because someone from our sky vault corporation noticed that many high-level mutated beasts in the wilderness are beginning to revive one after another.¡± ¡°no, no matter which city it is, there are already many level 8 or even level 9 mutated beasts outside.¡± ¡°this time, we took the initiative to find those high-level mutated beasts outside jiangzhou city and lure them over.¡± ¡°if we found those that haven¡¯t awakened, we¡­ woke them up in advance¡­¡± upon hearing this, lin ye and su hongcheng¡¯s faces darkened. especially su hongcheng. after old su found out that the enemy who crippled his wife¡¯s mutant powers was dead, mutated beasts were the ones next on his to-kill list. in the end, not only did this guy not say that he would not kill those mutated beasts, but he also brought them to find trouble with humans. this meant that these people were complete traitors. if not for the fact that he wanted to find out more from this person, su hongcheng would have killed him immediately. at this moment, the soil under yin fei began to move. it was obvious that old su wanted to bury this guy alive. ¡°other cities are like that too?¡± su hongcheng didn¡¯t want to give up. yin fei nodded affirmatively. ¡°yes, from the information sent back to the headquarters by the staff of the sky vault corporation¡¯s office in various cities a month ago, there are basically large-scale high-level mutated beasts awakening outside every city.¡± ¡°this is the largest since the war more than 20 years ago.¡± ¡°then why didn¡¯t your sky vault corporation report it to the human alliance?!¡± su hongcheng was thoroughly enraged. he went over and grabbed yin fei¡¯s collar, almost shaking his head. ¡°whose side are you on? huh?!¡± ¡°when the city was built, you might still be living in mud, but your father must have experienced it himself. how could he not remember what happened back then?¡± Chapter 883 - 883 Precursor To The Awakening, Life And Death Of Humanity (2) 883 precursor to the awakening, life and death of humanity (2) ¡°why are you all still hiding it now?!¡± lin ye was a little surprised by the sky vault corporation¡¯s ability to gather information, but on second thought, these people were all mercenaries, and their main activity location was outside the cities. it was not surprising that they managed to gather such information. on the other hand, the army and the mutant federation did not have any ¡°profitable¡± requirements, so they would not take the initiative to leave the city too far away. the legion was only stationed a few kilometers outside the city. however, the sky vault corporation¡¯s mercenaries often ventured hundreds of kilometers outside the city. therefore, it was normal for them to be able to gather this information. furthermore, they were the ones who took the initiative to find these mutated beasts in jiangzhou city. while lin ye was thinking about this, yin fei had already been slapped several times by the furious su hongcheng. although old su was not a strength-type, as a level 6 mutant, he was still quite strong. after a few punches, yin fei was dizzy and his face turned into a pig¡¯s head. he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°it¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me¡­¡± at this moment, yin fei was also crying out for justice because he had been beaten up for his dead father. after venting for a while, su hongcheng looked at yin fei, who was beaten up badly, and turned to look at lin ye. ¡°what are you going to do with them?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we¡­ kill him?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, yin fei immediately ignored the pain on his face and shoulders and pounced at lin ye¡¯s feet, shouting. ¡°don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°i¡­ as long as i¡¯m still alive, i can control sky vault corporation! at that time, i can find these mutated beasts that have yet to awaken or have just awakened in advance. only then can i resolve this crisis!¡± looking at the tearful yin fei in front of him, lin ye touched his chin and thought for a while. this was indeed a solution. however, lin ye couldn¡¯t make a decision right away. he was more inclined to kill yin fei. after all, it was hard to say if such a kid could control sky vault corporation. ¡°i¡­ i can control them!¡± ¡°they need the antidote from the yin family every month, so don¡¯t doubt our control. i beg you, don¡¯t kill me!¡± at this moment, yin fei, whose thoughts had become much clearer because of the pain, gradually began to let his intelligence take over. since he had already chosen to live, he had to be thorough. there was still a chance to survive. and if he died, there would be nothing left. hearing yin fei¡¯s words, lin ye was slightly surprised. however, he immediately found a loophole. ¡°that¡¯s not right. then why are the people from sky vault corporation captured in my beast world fine?¡± ¡°only high-level mutants and those in management have such treatment. ordinary mercenaries don¡¯t have it.¡± ¡°heh, looks like you have to have a certain level of strength to be poisoned.¡± lin ye smiled. ¡°i¡¯m a man of my word. i won¡¯t kill you.¡± with that, lin ye looked at su hongcheng. ¡°old su, bring out a few more handcuffs.¡± ¡°cuff those old things and lock them up somewhere else. i feel that green dragon is going to be busy later.¡± su hongcheng nodded in agreement. hence, more than ten minutes later, a new batch of residents arrived at the academy¡¯s dungeon. the people from the underground organization who wanted to attack the academy during the beast tamer competition had new companions. however, due to the strength of the elders, su hongcheng locked them in the lower level. there were also some anti-magic devices. furthermore, everyone was locked up alone and could not communicate with each other. in any case, for an earth-type mutant like su hongcheng, setting up a few dungeons was a matter of minutes. after doing this, the two of them found gu zheng, who had stayed behind to watch his son¡¯s competition. gu zheng was very surprised by the two people who came to his door in the middle of the night. at this moment, he was trying to ease the relationship between gu yunfan and gu hui. although the atmosphere was a little awkward and tense, at least the two brothers were no longer at odds. this made gu zheng very gratified. hence, when he saw lin ye and su hongcheng, he was beaming. however, when lin ye told gu zheng the information he had just gotten from yin fei, the smile on his face disappeared. ¡°f*ck!¡± ¡°yin zhengqi, that son of a bitch!¡± after gu zheng heard this, he could not help but curse. ¡°phew~¡± ¡°actually, during this period of time, the central province army has also discovered some abnormal movements from the mutated beasts outside, but they didn¡¯t investigate too deeply. they just thought that this year¡¯s beast tide would be brought forward.¡± ¡°but¡­ if it¡¯s a large-scale awakening of high-level mutated beasts, the nature will be completely different.¡± ¡°dean su must still remember the battle more than 20 years ago¡­¡± su hongcheng nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°how can i not remember?¡± ¡°jiangzhou city was almost completely destroyed.¡± ¡°at that time, there were actually not many mutated beasts, but there were too many high-level mutated beasts.¡± ¡°we couldn¡¯t resist it at all.¡± ¡°this time¡­ i feel that the previous scene will repeat itself, so mayor gu, please prepare for this.¡± gu zheng nodded solemnly. at the same time, he looked at lin ye. ¡°dojo master lin, i¡¯ll need to trouble you for a while.¡± ¡°i want to build dojos in every city as much as possible. this time, in the name of the human alliance, no one else is allowed to obstruct us in any way!¡± lin ye was a little annoyed, but he still nodded. after all, other people could be the dojo masters of the dojos, but he was the only one who could build the dojos. moreover, no one expected his ¡°global expansion plan¡± to come so suddenly. previously, he had always wanted to take things step by step. however, in the face of the mutated beast crisis this time, it seemed that he could only forcefully push the construction of the dojos forward. there were thousands of cities in the eastern continent¡­ lin ye felt that he was going to be very busy. moreover, it wasn¡¯t just the eastern continent. the western continent probably needed him as well. the awakening of mutated beasts was not something that had much of a geographical difference. moreover, from what twain flynn had said previously, it seemed that there were many level 9 mutated beasts active in the western continent. this time, it would probably be even harder¡­ well, he might as well inform twain flynn now. a few minutes later, twain flynn arrived at gu zheng¡¯s hotel room. then, the four of them went to the hotel and asked for a meeting room. ¡°dojo master lin, i can only ask for your help this time.¡± after hearing gu zheng and su hongcheng talk about the awakening of high-level mutated beasts, twain flynn immediately looked at lin ye sincerely. lin ye nodded. ¡°don¡¯t worry. i¡¯ll go back and send out a notice in the name of the flynn family later. i¡¯ll ask them to build the dojo first. after all, blueprints are universal, right?¡± ¡°then all you have to do is activate it.¡± ¡°that should save us a lot of time.¡± these words reminded gu zheng and the others. he had not thought of this before. then, they hurriedly looked at lin ye. ¡°is it feasible?¡± ¡°yes, that¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good! if it¡¯s built a day earlier, we¡¯ll have a higher chance of resisting mutated beasts.¡± ¡°i just don¡¯t know how much time we have left¡­¡± gu zheng was a little worried. ¡°the news that yin fei had was a month ago.¡± ¡°if we don¡¯t have enough time¡­¡± ¡°if we really can¡¯t make it in time, we¡¯ll retreat into the beast taming world.¡± ¡°as long as everyone feeds their beasts to level 3 as soon as possible¡­¡± ¡°no, as long as one has a beast, one can enter the beast taming world directly.¡± lin ye asked the system just now and realized that the entry threshold could be lowered, so he quickly changed his words. ¡°really?¡± su hongcheng and gu zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. as long as people were still alive, there was hope. ¡°yes, i can adjust the threshold of the spatial door.¡± ¡°thank you, dojo master lin!¡± as he spoke, gu zheng took the lead and bowed to lin ye. twain flynn and su hongcheng followed. only lin ye could do this. Chapter 884 - 884 Marriage, The Powerful Twain Flynn (1) 884 marriage, the powerful twain flynn (1) after a simple discussion, the four of them decided on this decision that concerned the survival of the entire human race. then, they returned to their respective residences with their hearts filled with worries. ¡°dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± as soon as gu zheng returned, gu hui was the first to ask. he had just seen lin ye and su hongcheng. after today¡¯s experience, he knew that lin ye¡¯s status in jiangzhou city was absolutely extraordinary. for someone of such status to look for his father with a bad expression at night meant that something big was about to happen. gu zheng looked at his two sons in front of him and had no intention of hiding anything from them. he told the two brothers the news that high-level mutated beasts were awakening and that humans were very likely to be severely tested again. the two of them were very surprised to hear this news. after all, in the twenty years since the two of them were born, although there were beast tides every year, they had never experienced a scene where even cities could not withstand it. hearing gu zheng make the matter sound so serious, it would be strange if they weren¡¯t surprised. ¡°are you saying that even the central province might not be able to defend against it?¡± gu zheng nodded. ¡°if it¡¯s really as bad as it was 20 years ago, it is indeed uncertain if central province can stand the test this time around.¡± ¡°the level 9 mutants back then are now either dead or old. there haven¡¯t been any new level 9 mutants all these years.¡± at this point, gu zheng sighed. ¡°after that war, humans have lived too comfortably.¡± ¡°as a result, everyone has the mentality of getting by. they feel that their current strength is enough to deal with the impact of the mutated beasts, so many people have lost their desire to improve.¡± ¡°even i only wanted to expand my territory in the beginning so that more humans could survive. i didn¡¯t want to completely destroy the mutated beasts.¡± ¡°but from the looks of it, the mutated beasts want us humans to completely disappear from this planet.¡± looking at their slightly desolate father, gu hui and gu yunfan did not know what to say. gu yunfan was not the kind of person who could speak well. moreover, the match between him and tang tian today was a clean loss. hence, he did not know how to comfort his father. although there was still the loser group competition later, gu yunfan felt that no matter how many times he fought, he would not be tang tian¡¯s match. moreover, there was also yang wei, who did not look weak at all. ¡°hehe, you two don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± gu zheng looked at his two worried sons and waved his hand with a smile. ¡°dojo master lin said that if it really doesn¡¯t work, we can retreat to the beast taming world.¡± ¡°the space inside is big enough, or rather, it feels like a complete world there.¡± ¡°therefore, you don¡¯t have to worry about me being buried in zhongzhou city.¡± ¡°besides, it hasn¡¯t come to that yet, has it?¡± ¡°what if our army manages to stop them?¡± after comforting his two sons, gu zheng chased them back to sleep. as for himself, he looked at the night sky outside the window and frowned tightly. he hoped that nothing would go wrong this time. otherwise¡­ at the same time, after twain flynn bade farewell to lin ye and the others, he directly took the spatial door back to the holy city in the western continent overnight. when he came out of the spatial door in a very grand western-style plaza, two teams of tall guards in dragon-shaped armor who had been guarding there immediately walked over and knelt on one knee. ¡°patriarch!¡± after quickly leaving the square, twain flynn came to a castle about a kilometer away from the square. along the way, everyone who saw twain flynn would bow respectfully to the most powerful man in the western continent. ¡°daddy!¡± when twain flynn walked into the hall of the castle, he heard a very surprised voice. ¡°aliya~¡± at this moment, his fairy-like daughter happened to be at home. ¡°have you had lunch?¡± ¡°yes, i just ate! i¡¯ll go get my brother!¡± looking at alicia, who was about to call for her brother, twain flynn waved his hand. then, he gently held his daughter¡¯s arm and brought her to the sofa at the side. ¡°alicia, i¡­ i want to discuss something with you.¡± alicia¡¯s blue eyes blinked involuntarily at her father¡¯s solemnity. obviously, she did not expect her father to say something so serious to her. ¡°you¡­ are 19 years old this year, right?¡± alicia nodded. ¡°yes ~¡± ¡°dad, you celebrated my birthday with me.¡± ¡°then, then let me ask you, do you have a sweetheart?¡± when he asked this question, twain flynn was actually very hesitant. originally, he only had this thought in his mind. however, he felt that there was no need to be anxious. after all, lin ye was still young. when the time came, he could find an opportunity to let his daughter interact more with him. anyway, when lin ye came to the western continent to deal with the dojos, he would definitely need a guide. alicia was a good candidate. however, time was tight now. twain flynn felt that he could not wait for the two young people to slowly develop feelings for each other. moreover, feelings could be nurtured after things were settled. that was why there was this problem. alicia, on the other hand, was stunned by twain flynn¡¯s words. then, she blushed and shook her head violently. ¡°no, no!¡± ¡°dad, w-why are you suddenly asking about this?¡± Chapter 885 - 885 Marriage, The Powerful Twain Flynn (2) 885 marriage, the powerful twain flynn (2) looking at the nervous alicia, twain flynn smiled. ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i just feel that alicia has grown up and it¡¯s time to consider such things.¡± upon hearing this, the smart alicia immediately understood. ¡°then, do you already have a suitable candidate?¡± looking at his daughter who had suddenly calmed down, twain flynn felt a little upset. it seemed that his daughter understood what he meant. he might as well not hide it anymore. ¡°well, there is a candidate.¡± ¡°originally, dad didn¡¯t want¡­ didn¡¯t want this to happen, but there might be a huge change in this world recently.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i had to.¡± ¡°alicia, will you¡­ will you hate daddy?¡± hearing her father admit it himself, alicia didn¡¯t know what to say. resentment? that would not be the case. after all, being born into such a family, sometimes an arranged marriage was inevitable. weren¡¯t her brothers and sisters who had already gotten married like this? hence, she was already prepared for this. however, it was impossible for her to be happy at the same time. after all, who wouldn¡¯t want to find someone suitable for their heart? ¡°alicia, he¡¯s the dojo master of the beast taming dojo. his name is lin ye.¡± ¡°the last time you went to jiangzhou city with me, you should have seen him.¡± after hearing twain flynn¡¯s words, alicia thought for a moment. then, a tall young man who always had a black and white bear beside him appeared in her mind. if it was him¡­ it didn¡¯t seem so unacceptable anymore. after all, her dad didn¡¯t find herself any annoying young people. they did not dare to cause trouble in the holy city, so they often ran to other cities to commit crimes. alicia disliked those people very much. this dojo master lin didn¡¯t seem like such a person. moreover, the dojo was very powerful. she also liked those cute beasts very much. seeing alicia deep in thought, twain flynn couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°alicia, if-¡± ¡°dad, i can do it.¡± ¡°but¡­¡± ¡°but what? i¡¯ll agree to anything!¡± alicia thought for a moment and said shyly. ¡°can, can i go over and take a look?¡± hearing this, twain flynn had a headache. after all, lin ye would be very busy for the next few days. but then twain flynn thought of an excellent point. since lin ye was so busy, wouldn¡¯t it be better to let alicia follow him? she was a rare light-type mutant, not someone who had inherited his holy dragon mutation ability. whether it was physical or mental exhaustion, alicia could heal it. ¡°sure, i¡¯ll bring you along when i go over this time.¡± ¡°however, dojo master lin¡­¡± ¡°i know, dad. dojo master lin already has a wife. i¡¯ve seen her from afar.¡± seeing how understanding alicia was, twain flynn did not know what to say. although arranged marriage was a shameful thing. but twain flynn did not dare to take the gamble. if the people of the western continent had no choice but to retreat into the beast taming world, without this relationship, the people of the western continent would naturally be distanced from lin ye. although his son, tang tian, had a lot of weight in front of lin ye, their master-disciple relationship was not as close as that of in-laws. so no matter what lin ye thought, he had to make such a plan. moreover, if it really came to that, lin ye would no longer be representing himself alone, or simply the beast taming dojo. there would also be the issue of the allocation of survival territories and resources for the entire human race. twain flynn did not dare to gamble on such a matter that concerned the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. therefore, he could only choose this method that he thought was the safest. moreover, he did not think that lin ye would reject him. or rather, even if lin ye rejected him, he had to make sure that lin ye did not reject him. after settling his daughter¡¯s matter, twain flynn immediately went to his office in the holy city and began to gather all the famous people in the holy city. he even sent someone to inform the city lords of other cities. in a large conference room that could accommodate hundreds of people, twain flynn, who was sitting at the top, looked around. ¡°where¡¯s the city lord of black crow city?¡± ¡°uh¡­ he, he doesn¡¯t seem to be here.¡± twain flynn glanced at his clerk and nodded slightly. ¡°eliminate the black crow city from this operation then.¡± the clerk and the city lords in the meeting room, as well as the other relevant higher-ups, were slightly stunned. in the past, twain flynn would not exclude a city without asking. ¡°i¡¯ve made it very clear before that this matter concerns the survival of the entire human race.¡± ¡°since he¡¯s not coming, there¡¯s no need for him to come again.¡± after saying that, twain flynn looked at the person-in-charge of the army who was in charge of external exploration. ¡°have there been any strange movements from the mutated beasts outside recently?¡± the general of the holy city army shook his head. ¡°report, there¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± ¡°what about outside your jurisdiction?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± this question stumped the general. seeing this, twain flynn knew that he did not know. ¡°send someone to investigate the depths immediately. pay attention to the situation of the high-level mutated beasts and report it to me.¡± ¡°remember, you only have half a day. send a speed-type mutant out. i want to know the results as soon as possible.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the general immediately made a call and gave instructions. twain flynn waited for that person to finish giving his instructions before informing everyone to build beast taming dojos in their respective cities. then, it caused an uproar in the entire conference room. ¡°patriarch! why?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. what¡¯s that beast taming dojo? why does every city have to be built?¡± ¡°even if there¡¯s any danger, we don¡¯t have to wait for an outsider to save us!¡± ¡°¡­¡± listening to the conference room that had suddenly become noisy, twain flynn did not immediately signal for these people to be quiet. instead, he let them argue there. after about ten minutes, these people slowly quietened down. ¡°i¡¯m not discussing this with you. i¡¯m informing you.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll distribute the blueprints for the building. if i find anyone who doesn¡¯t complete it according to my requirements, then¡­ you don¡¯t have to continue your position.¡± ¡°i rarely do such a thing, but this time, the situation is special.¡± ¡°as for the reason¡­¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait patiently. when general bain returns with the news, you¡¯ll all understand.¡± twain flynn was very confident. or rather, he knew mutated beasts very well. if the entire continent on the eastern continent had the ¡°awakening¡± situation of high-level mutated beasts, it would definitely be unavoidable on the western continent. therefore, he had to make plans early. after waiting in the conference room for about an hour, general bain¡¯s communicator rang. the moment the bell rang, the hearts of the people in the meeting room could not help but skip a beat. if only ¡­ after general bain picked up the call, he listened for a while before his expression gradually stiffened. ¡°how¡¯s it?¡± after hanging up the phone, bain looked at twain flynn, who was sitting in the main seat. his mouth moved as he said dryly. ¡°just a hundred kilometers north of the holy city, we discovered the news of more than ten high-level mutated beasts.¡± ¡°a conservative estimate is that they are all at least level 8.¡± ¡°we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of some being level 9.¡± ¡°because the mutated beasts over there might have awakened, so¡­ so they didn¡¯t dare to go too deep.¡± as soon as he said this, many people in the conference room could not sit still. a hundred kilometers was actually not far. it was just that no one usually explored so far. or rather, even at this distance, he would not investigate in detail and would leave in a hurry. therefore, they would not take the initiative to investigate anything. this time, the news brought by general bain made these people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. ¡°now, do you think you all can handle it?¡± ¡°you¡¯ve all experienced that war more than 20 years ago.¡± ¡°i think you all can still remember those scenes.¡± ¡°if you still think you can handle it now, you can just quit.¡± after twain flynn finished speaking, the entire conference room fell silent. Chapter 886 - 886 Were Already Far Behind! (1) 886 we¡¯re already far behind! (1) twain flynn¡¯s words were very rude, but no one in the conference room objected. this was because that battle had indeed caused humans to suffer a huge loss. even if they did manage to resist it at the end, humans lost the ability to expand. therefore, the existence of conservatives was due to a combination of many factors. it was not solely because they were unmotivated. of course, these people who had no motivation were the majority now. ¡°lord flynn, if i may ask.¡± ¡°can¡­ can those tamed beasts really help us resist this calamity?¡± hearing that someone was finally asking about serious matters, twain flynn¡¯s expression improved a little. he was afraid that these people who had already lost their courage would be scared out of their wits by this news. when the others heard someone ask such a crucial question, they immediately looked at twain flynn. ¡°it¡¯s simple.¡± ¡°let¡¯s fight first. if we can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll hide.¡± ¡°???¡± twain flynn said something completely inconsistent with his previous domineering tone. ¡°why? are you all confident in winning this battle?¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± ¡°the beast taming dojo is very magical, and those beasts are also very powerful.¡± ¡°however, our western continent started too late.¡± speaking of this, twain flynn regretted it very much. if he had known earlier, he would have invited lin ye to the western continent to build a dojo. not to mention, as long as they built four dojos in the holy city and nurtured the guardian divine beasts, in addition to the flynn family¡¯s strength, the holy city would have a chance to be protected. after all, this was the foundation that the flynn family had spent countless blood and sweat to build. if possible, he naturally did not want the holy city to be destroyed by those mutated beasts. but for this matter, he could only do his best and leave it to fate¡­ after lamenting in his heart, twain flynn continued. ¡°the tamed beasts in the east continent have already started to be nurtured more than a year ago.¡± ¡°now, the top beasts¡¯ levels are almost catching up to the pillars of human mutants. and there¡¯s one more thing i need to explain. under normal circumstances, humans can¡¯t defeat beasts at the same level, and it¡¯s the same for mutated beasts.¡± hearing twain flynn¡¯s words, there was an uproar. however, there were still a small number of people from the western continent who knew about the existence of the tamed beasts. they were not so surprised. instead, they explained something to the people beside them bitterly. ¡°are they really that powerful?¡± ¡°yes, there¡¯s someone on my side who does trade between the east and west continents. he saw that kind of thing once. it¡¯s indeed magical.¡± ¡°this, this¡­ then what have we been doing? why didn¡¯t we introduce it earlier?¡± ¡°because the beasts only appeared more than a year ago.¡± ¡°but isn¡¯t it too late now? do we still have a year?¡± twain flynn shook his head. ¡°of course we don¡¯t have a year.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i said ¡®hide¡¯ if we can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°there¡¯s a spatial door leading to another world in the beast taming dojo.¡± ¡°as long as you have a beast, you can choose to enter the beast taming world.¡± ¡°it¡¯s very big inside. so far, it hasn¡¯t been completely explored. or rather, after more than 100,000 people explored that world for a year, only some superficial things have been explored.¡± ¡°that¡¯s why i¡¯m looking for a way out for everyone.¡± ¡°at the very least, we won¡¯t lose the soil to survive. if we really can¡¯t withstand it, we can at least recuperate and then fight our way out.¡± ¡°after all, the house can be destroyed, but the spatial door won¡¯t.¡± hearing twain flynn¡¯s explanation, everyone in the conference room heaved a sigh of relief. it was good that there was a way out! it was not that they did not have the courage to go all out. but if they could live, who would want to die? twain flynn had no intention of hiding this matter. after all, it was true that people would erupt with great power when they were in a desperate situation, but there were also many people who would choose to give up on themselves when they were in a desperate situation. it was better to give them hope of survival. that way, the order would not be destroyed by this terrible news. ¡°now, do you have any questions?¡± ¡°when¡­ when is dojo master lin coming?¡± ¡°he will soon, but¡­ we¡¯re from the western continent after all. he must want to satisfy the eastern continent first.¡± these words made everyone panic again. what if those mutated beasts awakened before dojo master lin finished his work in the east continent? at that time, wouldn¡¯t the people of the western continent only be waiting for death? or rather, would they all run to the eastern continent? however, this was not a solution. at that time, the eastern continent would simply close the spatial gateway, and they would have no choice but to risk their lives. moreover, there was a high chance that he would risk his life for nothing. ¡°mr. flynn, why don¡¯t¡­ why don¡¯t we ask dojo master lin to come over first?¡± ¡°not to mention other places, the holy city should¡­ should want a few dojos, right?¡± this person¡¯s words made the others agree. ¡°that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°we¡¯re all humans. we shouldn¡¯t be so prejudiced now!¡± ¡°let¡¯s prepare a generous gift¡­¡± looking at these anxious city lords, twain flynn smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll think about it. when the sun rises over there, i¡¯ll bring alicia over.¡± hearing twain flynn¡¯s words, many smart people immediately reacted. Chapter 887 - 887 Were Already Far Behind! (2) 887 we¡¯re already far behind! (2) damn! was this big boss going for a marriage alliance?! the problem was that this seemed very suitable. it was more suitable than anything else! moreover, with the flynn family¡¯s financial resources, how could there be any lack of generous gifts after the marriage? many people who wanted to curry favor with twain flynn were surprised by this big boss¡¯s decisiveness. then, such thoughts appeared in their hearts. why don¡¯t they find a suitable family member themselves to give it a try? daughters, nieces, younger sisters, and so on. in any case, it was really not a problem for such a capable person like lin ye to have more daughters. instead, it was a symbol of status. if they had the chance to have such an intimate relationship, even if they could not stay in the surface world in the future, wouldn¡¯t there still be an incomparably vast beast taming world? twain flynn did not care what these people thought. or rather, he had deliberately released the news of his planned arranged marriage. after all, if he went alone and lin ye rejected him, it would not be easy to make up for it in the future. however, if more people went for the marriage, twain flynn felt that lin ye would definitely have to consider the feelings of the people in the western continent. at that time, wouldn¡¯t emily have a better chance? after all, who among these people could compare to his daughter? of course, apart from that, twain flynn still had some other preparation work to do. however, this would have to wait until they reached the eastern continent. on the other side, it was already dawn in the eastern continent. there were still many places in the central province that were brightly lit. obviously, the news of the awakening of large-scale high-level mutated beasts had not spread yet. in the underground organization base outside the city, wu gang looked at dave, who had come in from outside, with a trace of confusion in his eyes. during this period of time, he had been staying in the underground organization. he did not know what dave was busy with. other than getting people to study and modify those beasts, he had been sending people out everywhere, but no one had returned. moreover, he did not ask him to do anything. that was why wu gang was so puzzled. of course, wu gang was also happy to be safe. after all, it was not easy for lin ye to find him here. ¡°mr. wu, how¡¯s your rest?¡± wu gang nodded. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°then¡­ i came here this time to trouble you with something.¡± indeed! wu gang looked at dave in front of him and immediately became vigilant. he was not a member of the underground organization. since the other party had come to him to make a request, wu gang naturally had to be vigilant. what if the other party was sending him to his death or something? although there was no feud between them, someone like dave did not need anyone to have a feud with him in order to decide to kill the other party. therefore, wu gang had no choice but to be vigilant. however, he was also confident that he could escape from here. now, the evil fallen has completely recovered. its strength was about level 6 or even level 7. none of the people in dave¡¯s base might be his match. of course, wu gang would definitely not want to fall out with dave unless it was necessary. after all, it was not easy to find a place to stay. ¡°tell me.¡± ¡°do you know the sky vault corporation in central province city?¡± wu gang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he heard this name. ¡°i do.¡± he could not forget sky vault corporation. it was this thing that caused his family to be destroyed and leave his hometown. their mine had been forcefully confiscated by sky vault corporation and resisted. that was how he ended up here. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with sky vault corporation now. their chairman, yin zhengqi, seems to have died outside.¡± ¡°not only that, but the elders of the sky vault corporation were also wiped out. many high-end combatants are outside.¡± ¡°the person in charge of the central province is yin zhengqi¡¯s youngest son, yin xuan. he¡¯s an idiot.¡± ¡°so¡­ i want you to control sky vault corporation.¡± ¡°after all, your methods are indeed very mysterious.¡± ¡°how¡¯s that?¡± hearing dave¡¯s words, wu gang did not answer immediately. instead, he pondered. to be honest, when he heard that yin zhengqi was dead, he was overjoyed. although it was a pity that he could not take revenge personally, wu gang was still happy to know that his enemy was dead. however, if he went to mess with sky vault corporation, did that mean that he would have to show his face outside again? dave could see wu gang¡¯s concerns, so he immediately called another person over from outside. ¡°show him.¡± the person who came in nodded and pinched his face a few times. at first, wu gang did not notice anything amiss, but after about a minute, he was horrified to discover that the person opposite him had become a beauty. after another minute, that person pinched his face into¡­ his own appearance again!? ¡°this is his superpower.¡± ¡°he can easily change a person¡¯s appearance.¡± ¡°as for your beast, i think as long as you don¡¯t use the ability to turn people into monsters with great fanfare, no one will suspect you.¡± hearing this, wu gang finally nodded. that was the truth. now, the central province seemed to have many tamed beasts. wu gang didn¡¯t believe that dojo master lin could still accurately sense his location. or rather, there wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that when he went out to do something, lin ye would be in the same place as him. however, even if he agreed in his heart, wu gang would not agree so easily. ¡°what do i get?¡± ¡°if you succeed, the sky vault corporation is yours.¡± ¡°what?¡± dave shrugged at wu gang¡¯s incredulous expression. ¡°the layout, open up the layout a little.¡± ¡°i want you to control sky vault corporation because i want their intelligence network.¡± ¡°although underground organizations are spread all over the major cities, we can¡¯t go to many places and it¡¯s not appropriate for us to take the initiative to investigate. however, it¡¯s different for these mercenaries from the sky vault corporation.¡± ¡°the identities of these people are an excellent talisman.¡± ¡°then, you¡¯ll be in the open, and i¡¯ll be in the dark. sooner or later, we¡¯ll be able to pull down all those idiots in the city!¡± hearing dave¡¯s words, wu gang did not believe a word he said. however, there was one thing that he felt was true. sky vault corporation had an excellent intelligence network. if he could master this, even if lin ye came to find trouble with him, he could still hide. the world was so big. there would always be a place for him. in any case, ordinary mutated beasts could not pose any threat to him. ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go to the central province to try.¡± ¡°is this urgent?¡± dave said solemnly, ¡°it¡¯s urgent!¡± ¡°since we¡¯re about to work together, i¡¯ll give you another piece of news.¡± ¡°what?¡± ¡°recently, my people have discovered that the nearby mutated beasts are very irritable, and there are also some extremely terrifying auras.¡± ¡°it won¡¯t be long before the beast tide in the central province begins. moreover, it¡¯s even larger than the previous beast tides.¡± hearing this, wu gang¡¯s heart trembled. if that was the case¡­ ¡°therefore, what i said just now about overturning the central province was not a lie.¡± ¡°you know, we¡¯re not the only ones who have this idea.¡± ¡°those polluters are not easy to deal with!¡± after dave¡¯s reminder, wu gang looked at dave with a complicated expression. this guy actually cooperated with the polluters? although those things claimed that they were still human, wu gang did not think so. but now, he did not seem to have the right to criticize dave. after all, he was a ¡°cannibal¡± now. although he had only sucked dry the blood and energy in other humans¡¯ bodies¡­ ¡°shall i go into the city now?¡± ¡°yes, go in after changing your appearance. after you go in, someone will contact you. at that time, you will have the chance to come into contact with that idiot second young master of the sky vault corporation.¡± ¡°okay.¡± by the time wu gang came out of the underground organization, he had already turned into an inconspicuous middle-aged man. when he walked into central province, two people immediately looked for him and brought wu gang to a place that looked like¡­ a brothel. Chapter 888 - 888 Why Dont You Try Test Your Strength Against The Dojo? (1) 888 why don¡¯t you try test your strength against the dojo? (1) ¡°why are we here?¡± hearing wu gang¡¯s question, the two people who brought him here smiled. ¡°because young master yin is inside!¡± the other person explained. ¡°after confirming the deaths of yin zhengqi and his brother, yin fei, yin xuan barely stabilized the situation in sky vault corporation and started to come out every day to have fun.¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that he spends a lot of money every night. he won¡¯t feel comfortable if he doesn¡¯t spend tens of millions.¡± ¡°furthermore, many of sky vault corporation¡¯s businesses have stalled because of the death of his father.¡± ¡°only the cities far away haven¡¯t received the news yet. otherwise, those mercenaries will probably rebel.¡± ¡°now is a good time to take them down. we¡¯ll stabilize central province and appease the people of sky vault corporation in other cities. then, we¡¯ll be able to successfully digest this behemoth!¡± listening to the follow-up arrangements of the person beside him, wu gang¡¯s eyes moved slightly. obviously, these two people had probably been sent by dave to restrain him at sky vault corporation. he knew that the other party would not be so kind as to really watch sky vault corporation be swallowed by him. however, if dave, an underground organization member, could take a fancy to the ¡°corpse¡± of the sky vault corporation, would the other organizations in central province city give up on this food? wu gang asked the question in his heart. ¡°they definitely won¡¯t let it go!¡± ¡°the actual controller of sky vault corporation now is yin xuan¡¯s mother. this woman¡¯s family is one of the top families in zhongzhou city.¡± ¡°otherwise, why would yin xuan dare to come out so late at night to get drunk? if the dust had not settled on sky vault corporation, he would have been dead long ago.¡± ¡°then¡­ what¡¯s the point of us coming?¡± the man shrugged. ¡°that¡¯s why lord dave said that he is relying on you ~¡± ¡°yin xuan is just a springboard. you have to use yin xuan to get close to yin zhengqi¡¯s widow.¡± wu gang could not help but twitch his lips. f*ck, why was this different from what he had said before? he was wondering why dave had agreed to ¡°give¡± sky vault corporation to him so easily. it turned out that sky vault corporation already had an owner. wasn¡¯t that just a casual promise?! anyway, no matter what the outcome was, dave would not lose out. if wu gang could not take it down, he would not lose anything. if wu gang could take it down, dave would earn an intelligence network. ¡°f*ck!¡± after figuring this out, wu gang was very depressed. he looked at the two people in front of him who obviously knew the inside story and did not say anything else. after all, he was still living under someone else¡¯s roof. they could definitely leave, but it was hard to say if his safety would be guaranteed after they left. although he had been tricked this time, he could only reluctantly work for dave¡­ after walking into the brothel, a brothel madam immediately squeezed in front of wu gang and the other two. ¡°the three of you want to¡­¡± ¡°we¡¯re looking for someone!¡± after wu gang reached out and pushed the thirty-year-old woman away, he began to patrol the area. seeing that the three of them were so wild, the procuress was about to call for help when she saw the three of them return. before she could speak, a tiny black tentacle stabbed into the procuress¡¯s head. a few seconds later, wu gang led the other two to a private room. the procuress stood there in a daze for a long time. after being bumped by someone, she barely woke up. however, she immediately forgot why she was here¡­ wu gang, who did not want to make a big fuss, spared the procuress¡¯s life. after using evil fallen to find yin xuan¡¯s location, they rushed over. wu gang knocked on the door of a private room marked ¡°8¡± politely. unfortunately, no one came to open the door. ¡°let me do it!¡± the person who had been relatively quiet earlier went up and grabbed the door handle. then, the metal door handle began to melt. a few seconds later, the lock was gone. the door of the private room was pushed open by wu gang. then, the three of them saw an extremely erotic scene. at this moment, yin xuan was sitting on the sofa with a naked woman in his arms¡­ there were two women on either side of him, and at the same time, there were women pouring wine for him at the coffee table. and these women were¡­ uh¡­ naked. the sound of the door opening finally alarmed yin xuan. however, at this moment, yin xuan had no intention of stopping. instead, he looked at wu gang and the others with interest. ¡°who are you all?¡± ¡°forget it, it¡¯s not important. do you all want to play together? it¡¯s my treat.¡± wu gang couldn¡¯t take it anymore when he heard yin xuan. the other two looked at yin xuan as if they had seen a ghost. could it be that¡­ there was something wrong with this kid¡¯s head? ¡°what? you¡¯re not interested? then you¡¯re here for me.¡± ¡°then you have to wait for a while. when i¡¯m done, i¡¯ll leave with you. otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you hurt me.¡± yin xuan¡¯s calmness caused wu gang and the others to be slightly puzzled. this kid¡­ could he be bluffing? or did he really have some trump card? ¡°don¡¯t worry, i didn¡¯t bring many bodyguards. besides, they¡¯re all in the private room next door. i believe it won¡¯t affect you all.¡± then, wu gang and the other two just stood there and admired¡­ uh¡­ an exercise scene. they waited for almost five minutes before they saw yin xuan walk out of the group of women as if nothing had happened. at the same time, he even put on his clothes. ¡°let¡¯s go. where are you all taking me?¡± Chapter 889 - 889 Why Dont You Try Test Your Strength Against The Dojo? (2) 889 why don¡¯t you try test your strength against the dojo? (2) seeing how cooperative yin xuan was, wu gang didn¡¯t waste his breath on him. instead, a few black tentacles that couldn¡¯t be seen in the night spread out from his body and directly controlled these people. as he looked at yin xuan whose expression had become slightly dazed, wu gang looked at the two people at the side. ¡°where should we take him?¡± ¡°of course to look for his mother. that woman only has one son now, yin xuan. she¡¯ll definitely take him seriously.¡± ¡°at the very least, with your methods, as long as we have a reason to see her, we don¡¯t need to care about anything else. what do you think?¡± wu gang pursed his lips and nodded. after leaving the brothel, they used yin xuan¡¯s communicator to call his mother. after waiting for twenty to thirty seconds, the call was picked up. ¡°hey, son, you-¡± ¡°we have your son. i want to see you at the city gate of central province in twenty minutes.¡± hearing wu gang¡¯s words, the woman on the other end of the phone paused for a moment before saying a word. ¡°okay.¡± the four of them arrived at the city gate. however, they did not appear in the open. instead, he hid in the dark. however, as time passed, wu gang and the others realized that something was wrong. many mutants with level 5 or level 6 mutation abilities arrived at the city gate one after another, but yin xuan¡¯s mother did not appear. this made wu gang and the others rejoice. fortunately, they did not wait in the open. ¡°are you messing with me?¡± wu gang called yin xuan¡¯s mother again. ¡°hehe, you¡¯re not the first to threaten me with my son.¡± ¡°guess where those people are now?¡± hearing the calm voice of the young woman on the other end of the phone, wu gang was a little annoyed. ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that i¡¯ll kill him?¡± ¡°then do it. i¡¯ve already lost someone to rely on anyway. so what if he¡¯s dead?¡± wu gang did not know what to do with this crazy woman who seemed to have given up. the problem was that in yin xuan¡¯s memories, he wasn¡¯t even able to search for this woman¡¯s residence. otherwise, he was prepared to kill his way to the door. from the looks of it now¡­ it seemed to be awkward just like that? in yin xuan¡¯s memory, wu gang still found a key piece of information¡ªkilling yin zhengqi¡¯s family, lin ye. this was something that wu gang did not understand before. he did not expect his two enemies to actually fight each other. ¡°i know who your enemy is. we can work together.¡± ¡°the beast taming dojo and i are also in a situation where we won¡¯t rest until one of us dies.¡± hearing wu gang¡¯s words, the woman on the other end of the phone breathed a little faster. ¡°are you sure?¡± he wan sat by the bed, her expression fluctuating. obviously, the beast taming dojo that wu gang mentioned had given her a lot of stimulation. the news of yin zhengqi¡¯s death had spread, but only a few people in the central province knew who killed him. however, the fact that this kidnapper could directly say that it was the beast taming dojo made the woman on the other end of the phone suspicious. she wanted revenge. she wanted revenge at all costs. but she had no clue at the moment. or rather, no one else would allow her to take revenge. after all, although the top elders of the sky vault corporation had been wiped out, the other high-end combatants were still there. they were still a force that could not be ignored. naturally, he wan¡¯s family would not let her do whatever she wanted. although she was currently the person in charge of sky vault corporation, however, who actually held the decision rights was debatable. competition for power was inevitable when there was a change in power. ¡°how can you threaten the beast taming dojo?¡± ¡°i definitely can¡¯t do it alone, but i wonder if madam still remembers the monsters that wreaked havoc in central province some time ago.¡± ¡°it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°now, can we meet? i asked your young master to invite you to meet for this reason.¡± ¡°otherwise, why didn¡¯t i make a bid on the phone just now?¡± wu gang started to bluff. at first, he thought that the other party was a ruthless and scheming woman. however, from the looks of it, she was probably just a woman whose brain had been blocked by hatred. as long as he found the right direction, such a woman would be easy to deal with. ¡°where shall we meet?¡± ¡°no, no, no. there¡¯s no need to meet now. i don¡¯t want to go there and never return.¡± with that, wu gang hung up. he didn¡¯t want to gamble. at most, he could spend more time. right when they brought yin xuan away from the city gate, they noticed that a large group of people had arrived in front of them?! ¡°are they¡­ here to catch us?!¡± ¡°how is that possible! sky vault corporation has nothing to do with the army!¡± ¡°then this is¡­¡± when they saw the soldiers rushing towards the city gate, the three of them immediately took yin xuan and hid further away. thinking about what dave had said previously about the strange movements of the mutated beasts outside, wu gang felt that the army in central province must have received the corresponding news. that was why he had made such preparations. however, before they could go far, wu gang saw another group of mutants at the city gate. then, they began to gesture with something and¡­ began to build things. wu gang stopped the other two and prepared to observe the situation. ¡°what are they fixing?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°wartime facilities? the army is being sent out, and they are building at the city gate.¡± their doubts didn¡¯t last long. when the building took shape, although it was already night, wu gang could still see the style of the thing clearly under the light¡ª ¡°beast taming dojo?!¡± the moment he saw the beast taming dojo, wu gang¡¯s heart tightened. what the f*ck! could it be that lin ye was here?! ¡°go! hurry up and go!¡± looking at wu gang¡¯s intense reaction, the other two were a little confused. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°don¡¯t worry about it. just leave first! i¡¯ll explain later!¡± when they saw wu gang leave them behind and start running crazily into the city, the two of them looked at each other and could only hurriedly grab yin xuan and follow. after running for almost half an hour, wu had just found a remote place to stop. ¡°no, why did you run?!¡± ¡°the beast taming dojo is being built there.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you say that only dojo master lin can build a dojo?¡± the underground organization still had relevant information from the beast taming dojo. however, it was not much. after all, the underground organization in jiangzhou city had already been destroyed. their people were all stuck in the academy¡¯s dungeon. wu gang did not know what exactly was going on, but he was more or less panicking now. he looked at the dojo and wanted to take a detour. after all, the evil fallen in his body was not complete. there was only an arm and a head. there were still three limbs and body parts that had not been recovered. it was definitely not wise to fight lin ye rashly. even when wu gang ran away just now, the evil fallen in his body was as quiet as a chicken as well. although this thing had always been clamoring that even if a dominator came, it would only be so-so, when the time came, it was still very cowardly. ¡°i don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but i know that a dojo is about to appear there.¡± ¡°this is definitely not a good thing for our next step in this operation.¡± ¡°i might even have to return to the base overnight.¡± hearing this, the other two were dumbfounded. ¡®we¡¯re already halfway through the f*cking thing, and you¡¯re saying you want to leave?¡¯ what kind of logic was that? ¡°huh?¡± ¡°this¡­ you¡¯re leaving just like that? what kind of joke is this?¡± ¡°do i look like i¡¯m joking?¡± wu gang pursed his lips. ¡°i owe dave a favor, but that doesn¡¯t mean i have to stay here and tempt with my fate and risk my life.¡± ¡°is it that exaggerated?¡± ¡°hehe, if you don¡¯t believe me, after the dojo is opened, you can find trouble with the dojo and test its strength.¡± ¡°if you can come back alive, i¡¯ll apologize to you. you can ask for anything. how about that?¡± both of them were level 6 mutants and were quite strong. hearing wu gang¡¯s words, they hesitated for a moment. since wu gang made it sound so scary. why don¡¯t¡­ they respect him for the time being? Chapter 890 - 890 Are You Joking?! (1) 890 are you joking?! (1) that night, as the news spread, the entire central province was shocked. gu zheng rushed back to the central province overnight. he originally wanted to go back after dawn, but he was afraid that it would be too late. what if those mutated beasts suddenly went crazy? hence, he went straight back and left his two sons in jiangzhou city. yes, he had his own selfish motives. after all, based on the strength and number of beasts, jiangzhou city was the only city that gu zheng felt could survive this disaster. if gu hui and gu yunfan stayed here, their lives would be guaranteed. on the contrary, it was hard to say when they returned to central province. ¡°you¡¯re saying that the beast taming dojo in jiangzhou city can guarantee the safety of humans?¡± in the army encampment of central province city, the highest commander of the army, general zhang wensen, was in the combat command room. he looked around at the upper echelons of the army and asked the question he was most concerned about. these words made everyone in the conference room look at each other. huang haosong, who had just returned from eastern sea city, looked at his colleagues who did not know what to say and stood up. ¡°general.¡± ¡°shoot.¡± ¡°i think we should strongly support the construction and implementation of the beast taming dojo in zhongzhou city.¡± ¡°a few days ago, i was in eastern sea city¡­¡± huang haosong did not go back on his word. he directly described what he had seen and heard in eastern sea city without adding any embellishments. after knowing that lin ye only used one beast to solve the problem in eastern sea city, all the regiment commanders in the command room looked at huang haosong in surprise. if they didn¡¯t know that this regiment commander huang was born and raised in central province and that his interpersonal relationships didn¡¯t overlap with dojo master lin¡¯s, they would have suspected that he had been bribed by lin ye. ¡°are you sure?¡± zhang wensen looked at huang haosong. his dignified face was expressionless, and he did not know what his exact attitude was. the reason why the army was wavering was because zhang wensen, as the highest authority in the army, had never expressed his stance. therefore, these regiment commanders could only express their support in the dark. ¡°i¡¯m sure. you can also ask the soldiers who supported me in eastern sea city. i have said nothing exaggerated.¡± hearing huang haosong¡¯s words, zhang wensen sat on the table in silence. just as the entire command room was very quiet, a soldier suddenly walked in and whispered something into zhang wensen¡¯s ear. zhang wensen paused for a moment before nodding. ¡°let him in.¡± after a while, the soldier led gu zheng into the combat command room. looking at the mayor, everyone in the command room was stunned. gu zheng had no intention of being distant at all. after greeting zhang wensen, who was sitting in the main seat, he said. ¡°everyone, let me talk about the current situation we¡¯re facing. then, you can decide your attitude towards the beast taming dojo. what do you think?¡± when he said this, gu zheng looked at zhang wensen. zhang wenzhong slowly nodded. gu zheng then explained in detail the results of his discussion with lin ye, twain flynn, and su hongcheng in jiangzhou city. ¡°this is also the reason why i informed you to send troops first.¡± ¡°no one knows to what extent the beasts outside have awakened.¡± ¡°we have to assume the worst.¡± ¡°the beast taming dojo is our greatest reliance for a comeback.¡± ¡°i wonder if your army has any beast tamers?¡± zhang wensen looked at his subordinates. ¡°uh¡­ so far, no.¡± a clerk adjusted his glasses and spoke awkwardly. gu zheng did not expect this outcome either. he turned to look at zhang wensen and said. ¡°if general zhang doesn¡¯t believe me, i can get someone to take a video in the beast taming world tomorrow.¡± ¡°it¡¯s unimaginably vast.¡± hearing gu zheng¡¯s admiration, zhang wensen did not continue stretching. ¡°mayor gu, i can help with the dojo.¡± ¡°but i still trust my army more when it comes to the last line of defense.¡± ¡°we can withstand the beast tide from before, and we can do the same this time.¡± ¡°even if it¡¯s like it was more than twenty years ago, i believe in my army.¡± gu zheng looked at the regiment commanders who were in high spirits. he smiled and nodded. it was true. he couldn¡¯t let the army think about running away before the battle even started, right? in any case, he had definitely achieved his goal. as long as the army supported the construction of the dojo, the other obstacles would be negligible. even the old president of the mutant federation couldn¡¯t do something like that. ¡°thank you, general zhang.¡± ¡°also, i hope to find out the situation outside the city as soon as possible.¡± zhang wensen nodded. ¡°mayor gu, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t take the lives of millions of people in central province city as a joke.¡± gu zheng then took his leave. there were still many people he wanted to find tonight. ¡­ the next day, when the people in central province woke up, they realized that there seemed to be¡­ a different atmosphere in the city. there were many patrolling sheriffs on the streets. from time to time, one could even see a team of soldiers passing by with loaded guns. as for the various city gates, they were all on high alert, surrounded by garrisons. Chapter 891 - 891 Are You Joking?! (2) 891 are you joking?! (2) the once spacious square was now occupied by the army. there was only one way in and out of the city gate, and everyone who wanted to leave the city would be interrogated. there was also a warning¡ªrecently, the outside of the city was not peaceful. one had to be careful when leaving the city. normally, no one would take it to heart. after all, those who left the city were mercenaries who had been through thick and thin. who didn¡¯t know that there was danger outside the city? however, it was different now. the army was just short of blocking the city gate. the inside and outside of the city were filled with legionnaires. the entire central province was in a state of panic. many mercenaries who felt that they could take their time were persuaded to return. of course, there were also those who were not afraid of death. naturally, the army would not care about this. at the same time, lin ye also saw twain flynn returning from the entrance of his dojo. moreover, this guy had a beautiful blonde girl with him. in a place further away from the dojo, more than ten people from the western continent were looking at the dojo. ¡°mr. flynn, this is¡ª¡± when twain flynn saw lin ye come out, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. then, he pulled alicia to lin ye¡¯s side. ¡°this is my daughter, alicia.¡± lin ye looked at the shy and beautiful foreigner in front of him and nodded with a smile. ¡°hello.¡± ¡°ni how¡­¡± well, it could be seen that this girl¡¯s eastern continent language was not as good as her father¡¯s. there was an accent. ¡°alicia, wait for me here. i have something to discuss with dojo master lin.¡± alicia blushed and looked at lin ye, who was in front of her, then nodded. this scene made lin ye a little confused. if he remembered correctly, this was the first time he had seen this girl, right? why did she look at him so strangely? with a strange feeling, lin ye brought twain flynn to the second floor of the dojo. ¡°what happened?¡± ¡°i want you to marry my daughter.¡± ¡°pfft!¡± lin ye, who had just taken a sip of water, was so shocked by these words that he spat out the water in his mouth. ¡°what did you say?!¡± lin ye wiped his mouth and looked at the serious twain flynn in front of him. his eyes were still filled with disbelief. ¡°mr. flynn, you¡¯re¡­ not joking, are you?¡± looking at lin ye¡¯s surprised expression, twain flynn shook his head. ¡°no.¡± ¡°dojo master lin, i¡¯ve seriously considered this matter.¡± ¡°you know the current situation of the mutated beasts. i have to consider my family.¡± ¡°no.¡± lin ye was numb. he looked at twain flynn and asked in confusion. ¡°well¡­ if you¡¯re really worried, just let your daughter stay in jiangzhou city. then, she can draw a beast and go to the beast taming world first, right?¡± ¡°it¡¯s safe in there!¡± twain flynn shook his head. ¡°that¡¯s not what i meant.¡± ¡°or rather, that¡¯s not what i want.¡± twain flynn looked at lin ye and said seriously. ¡°i don¡¯t have the confidence to completely withstand this crisis.¡± ¡°in the future, humans might only have a place like the beast taming world.¡± ¡°i, or the people of the western continent, need a link to the eastern continent. or to you.¡± ¡°our relationship is indeed close enough, but it¡¯s not enough to be utilitarian.¡± ¡°although this conflict of interest might cause many things to deteriorate and even develop in a bad direction, it can reassure the people of the western continent.¡± listening to twain flynn¡¯s explanation, lin ye still found it hard to understand. ¡°no, they don¡¯t believe. but don¡¯t you believe it, mr. flynn?¡± ¡°we¡¯re all humans and want to kill the mutated beasts. these two reasons are enough for me to protect all of you~¡± ¡°moreover¡­ moreover, after marriage, can you guarantee the fairness of those things?¡± ¡°after all, i¡¯m from the eastern continent.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need to sacrifice your daughter¡¯s happiness to get an unknown promise from me, is there?¡± ¡°but we¡¯re closer now, aren¡¯t we?¡± at this point, twain flynn winked at lin ye. ¡°also, why don¡¯t you ask alicia¡¯s opinion? she didn¡¯t say that she wasn¡¯t happy.¡± ¡°???¡± lin ye blinked, not understanding what twain flynn meant. ¡°no, you¡¯re kidding, right? your daughter and i haven¡¯t even met.¡± twain flynn¡¯s words made him seem like a thief. ¡°actually, you have. but you might have forgotten.¡± ¡°when i attended the meeting, i brought her to jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°uh¡­¡± twain flynn waved his hand. ¡°that¡¯s not the point.¡± ¡°the point is that unless you completely ignore the people of the western continent, they will definitely not be at ease.¡± ¡°don¡¯t underestimate human infighting.¡± ¡°even if we all lose our homes, after we move to the beast taming world, it probably won¡¯t be long before we cause trouble again.¡± ¡°in this situation, if you can marry alicia, no matter what identity you use to manage or intervene in these disputes, it will be more suitable and convincing.¡± ¡°no, the beast taming world is my territory. won¡¯t i have all the say?¡± ¡°ahem, that¡¯s true, but¡­¡± twain flynn was still trying to persuade lin ye. lin ye suspected that twain flynn was just trying to fool him into marrying his daughter. however, this was completely different from little lily. little lily had no status. but if it was a marriage alliance, what about qin zhilan? but twain flynn¡¯s bluff was not without reason. after all, his identity was there. if he had a better relationship with him, it would be easier for him to unify the beasts and counterattack the outside world from the beast taming world after failure. ¡°so¡ª¡± ¡°dojo master lin, you can discuss this with miss qin. i think she will understand.¡± well, before coming this morning, twain flynn had already gone to her house to look for her. of course, he definitely did not say anything harsh after coming to the door. instead, it was about the same as what he had just said. on the other hand, qin zhilan did not show any signs of objection. otherwise, why would twain flynn look for lin ye directly? hearing twain flynn take the initiative to talk about qin zhilan, lin ye glanced at the old man. ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve already gone looking for her?¡± twain flynn nodded. ¡°mr. flynn, you are really¡ª¡± lin ye didn¡¯t know what to say. this guy was just short of acting first and reporting later. he had directly sent his daughter to his bed. ¡°let me ask her first.¡± ¡°yes, there¡¯s no hurry. i¡¯ll let alicia learn the language here with you first. when you go to the western continent, she¡¯ll be your guide.¡± hearing twain flynn¡¯s words, lin ye gave him a big middle finger. ¡°i¡¯ll ask alicia. if she doesn¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll forget about this.¡± twain flynn nodded. he was not worried about his daughter at all. after all, he didn¡¯t think any girl would reject someone like lin ye. be it power or age, he was the best choice. ¡°what about those people?¡± ¡°them? they¡¯re here to take a look at the situation in jiangzhou city and learn.¡± ¡°although i think it might be a little late.¡± twain flynn smiled. ¡°you know, yesterday i urgently asked someone to go out and take a look.¡± ¡°there are probably more than three digits of high-level mutated beasts around the holy city.¡± lin ye was speechless. ¡°so many?!¡± those who could be called high-level mutated beasts were all level 7 and level 8 existences. with this number, even if there were no level 9 mutated beasts inside, it was enough to make the holy city suffer. after all, the number of high-level mutants in the holy city was only half of that. they were completely at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. even if there were other weapons to make up for it, what if this number wasn¡¯t the final number? ¡°that¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡°why else would i be in such a hurry to send my daughter over?¡± Chapter 892 - 892 Beast Tide? Its Just Nourishment! (1) 892 beast tide? it¡¯s just nourishment! (1) lin ye was speechless at twain flynn¡¯s reason¡­ ¡°let¡¯s go out first. i¡¯m going to start the construction of this dojo in a while.¡± ¡°mm ~¡± lin ye then walked out of the dojo with twain flynn. alicia, who was at the door, looked at her father and¡­ and that man. she could not help but lower her head slightly. ¡°i¡¯m going home. please wait for a moment, mr. flynn and miss alicia.¡± ¡°okay ~¡± seeing lin ye disappear into the portal, twain turned to look at his daughter. ¡°how are you feeling?¡± alicia¡¯s face was red, but she did not speak. twain flynn did not ask further. he did not expect his daughter to feel anything just by looking at lin ye. ¡°are you going to draw a tamed beast later?¡± ¡°is that okay?¡± speaking of this, alicia¡¯s interest was piqued. obviously, compared to lin ye, beasts were more attractive to her. ¡°of course, sure.¡± ¡°when lin ye comes back, i¡¯ll get him to help you draw one.¡± ¡°it¡¯s said that it¡¯s easier for the people he presides over to draw high-quality beasts.¡± ¡°just like your brother tang tian.¡± at the mention of tang tian, twain flynn suddenly paused. logically speaking, tang tian was considered lin ye¡¯s student. but now that alicia was tang tian¡¯s sister, if alicia and lin ye were to get married¡­ tang tian: my sister has become my wife?! ahem ~ although there was no such concept of seniority in the western continent, twain flynn still felt strange. but it didn¡¯t matter. at the moment of life and death, there was no need to consider such trivial matters¡­ ¡°really?¡± alicia did not think of this. she was still looking forward to her tamed beast. ¡°yes, many people on the beast forum say that.¡± ¡°beast forum?¡± ¡°it¡¯s a forum specializing in beasts in jiangzhou city. you can take a look.¡± alicia took out her communication device and easily found the beast forum. at this moment, the beast forum had already developed into a forum with hundreds of thousands of users. moreover, the number of online users was basically the same as the number of users. after the translation, alicia looked at the various posts inside as if she had discovered a new continent. at the same time, gu hui opened the beast forum under gu yunfan¡¯s guidance. as soon as he opened it, he saw all kinds of posts asking to buy concentration fruits and explore the beast taming world. he was dazzled. [requesting to purchase a concentration fruit, able to pay one level 5 crystal core of the specified attribute, and five level 4 crystal cores!] [finding beasts or mutants with concealment abilities and team up to explore the lion men tribe!] [lake island challenge information of beast taming forest: 56 people challenged, 3 died, 1 succeeded, and the rest failed and fell into the water!!!] [the forest guards said that they can be hired. i want to ask if dojo master lin agrees to this?] [high-quality beasts are suspected to have been discovered in the north of the green grassland. those interested, contact me!] [a strange teleportation array has been discovered near the werewolf tribe!] [two defensive beasts from the bear man tribe! the reward is generous!] [¡­] looking at all these news, gu hui was actually a little dumbfounded. he felt that¡­ the apocalyptic atmosphere did not affect these people in jiangzhou city at all. even when they talked about this yesterday, lin ye and su hongcheng were very serious. however, the people in jiangzhou city today seemed to be following their usual trajectory. this¡­ was this the confidence brought about by the tamed beasts? gu hui looked at the beast taming index on his left wrist. ¡°do you want to go for a walk?¡± hearing gu yunfan¡¯s words, gu hui nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°where do you want to go?¡± ¡°uh¡­ the academy. then, it¡¯s the east district. i heard that these two places have the thickest aura of beasts.¡± at this moment, gu hui was actually a little embarrassed. after all, the relationship between the two of them could not be said to be incompatible. it could only be said to be tit for tat. of course, this disagreement was mainly caused by gu hui. in the past, he had always felt that his mother was gu zheng¡¯s first wife, while gu yunfan was only born from his second wife, so¡­ but now, gu hui no longer had such thoughts. or rather, he could not bring himself to have such thoughts. after all, it was already like this. what would happen to the gu family in the future? what would happen to the entire human race? it had become unknown. what was the point of caring about this at this time? gu yunfan smiled when he heard gu hui¡¯s destination. ¡°in the beginning, these two places indeed have the thickest aura of beasts.¡± ¡°but now, it¡¯s the same everywhere.¡± ¡°but there are indeed a lot more people in these two places.¡± ¡°if you¡¯re interested, you can walk from the academy to the east district. you should be able to have the most direct feeling along the way.¡± gu hui nodded, acknowledging gu yunfan¡¯s arrangement. in any case, it would not take long to walk over. the two of them then went from the hotel to the mutant academy. at this moment, the beast taming teaching building had also been put into use. therefore, when they passed by the intersection between the main road and the beast taming dojo, they could see many students walking over with their beasts. for most of the current students, the teaching buildings on the other side of the dojo, the empty space outside, and the arena were their main places of interest. Chapter 893 - 893 Beast Tide? Its Just Nourishment! (2) 893 beast tide? it¡¯s just nourishment! (2) as for the original teaching building¡­ sorry, i¡¯m afraid that the beast taming dojo will misunderstand~ looking at the various beasts walking behind their respective beast tamers openly and greeting each other from time to time, gu hui realized that this was actually very good. tamed beasts did not necessarily have to have extremely strong combat strength¡­ this was something he had never seen anywhere before. if there were no mutated beasts in the future, would these tamed beasts be able to go out in the wild? then, humans wouldn¡¯t have to worry about becoming someone else¡¯s food after sleeping in the wild. as he followed these students towards the dojo, their conversation aroused gu hui¡¯s interest. ¡°sigh, speaking of which, i heard that we¡¯re going to the beast taming world together tomorrow to take a look. is that really okay?¡± ¡°wasn¡¯t the requirement to be at least a level 3 in the past?¡± ¡°it seems that the requirements have been relaxed. i heard that it won¡¯t be long. as long as you have tamed beasts, you can enter. this time, we have special privileges. dojo master lin is taking care of us, so we can go ahead.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good! i really want to go in and take a look!¡± ¡°it¡¯s also very dangerous inside. last time, a werewolf almost killed everyone who went in.¡± ¡°hiss, i know. there¡¯s a person in our next class whose beast is a werewolf. it¡¯s of blue-quality. i¡¯m so envious!¡± ¡°¡­¡± gu hui glanced at gu yunfan as he watched the two students walk further and further away. ¡°how much do you know about that beast taming world?¡± gu yunfan shook his head. ¡°i haven¡¯t really been in there, but¡­ i feel that it¡¯s time to go in and take a look. if i don¡¯t contract a second beast, i definitely won¡¯t be tang tian¡¯s match.¡± ¡°you can look for it on the beast taming forum. there are corresponding posts about the situation in the beast taming world.¡± ¡°i read from the top posts that it¡¯s huge inside. is that true? how big is it?¡± it was obvious that gu hui and gu yunfan¡¯s relationship was very ordinary. but he was still more willing to trust gu yunfan. gu yunfan recalled the few times he had been to the beast taming world and smiled. ¡°very, very, very big.¡± ¡°i feel that it¡¯s as big as the entire eastern continent.¡± ¡°huh?¡± gu yunfan was at a loss for words. ¡°is that¡­ possible?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible, but someone has measured it. just the green grassland after the spatial gateway is comparable to hundreds of jiangzhou city.¡± ¡°not to mention the larger beast taming forest, as well as the unknown areas behind the snow region, grassland, and forest.¡± ¡°these are all unexplored areas. the map of the beast taming index is pitch-black for these areas.¡± ¡°and these unknown areas currently occupy 80% of the entire beast taming world map.¡± hearing gu yunfan¡¯s words, gu hui finally understood why dojo master lin was so confident that the beast taming world could become humanity¡¯s last line of defense and trump card. with such a large area, even if the world was destroyed, it seemed to be enough for humans to reproduce inside¡­ the two of them chatted about beasts along the way and slowly walked to the square in the east district. looking at the atmosphere that was even more passionate and wild than the academy, gu hui felt for a moment that he was the bumpkin, boor, hillbilly from the countryside. although he had seen many tamed beasts participating in human life along the way, he was still shocked by the fact that even the waiter at the door was a tauren wearing an apron. ¡°excuse me, excuse me!¡± ¡°thank you!¡± just as gu hui was in a daze, a slightly hurried voice came from behind. he then turned around and saw a square-headed green-skinned orc carrying two bowls. at the same time, it was holding a bowl in each hand as it shuttled through the crowd. ¡°hehe, this is the special delivery man here.¡± ¡°after all, if a delivery person¡¯s physique isn¡¯t strong enough, they won¡¯t be able to squeeze in.¡± looking at the dense crowd in front of him, gu hui nodded in agreement. ¡°that¡¯s the beast tavern. it¡¯s said that dojo master lin named it himself. do you want to take a look?¡± ¡°of course!¡± ¡°does dojo master lin come here often?¡± ¡°no, but the owner of the tavern seems to be very familiar with the dojo master.¡± after the two of them walked into the beast tavern, they happened to hear a loud cheer erupt from the tavern. ¡°everyone!¡± ¡°the beast tavern¡¯s branch in the outer city will open in a few days. it¡¯s located beside the new competition venue!¡± ¡°when the time comes, i hope everyone will support me!¡± gu yunfan pouted as he looked at the fatty who was talking loudly at the bar counter. ¡°there, that¡¯s him. he¡¯s the owner of the beast tavern.¡± ¡°they say he¡¯s very well connected and knows a lot of people.¡± ¡°moreover, he has an expert under him. do you see that big guy? his beast is a very special gray-quality beast, the taotie. it¡¯s probably ten meters tall now.¡± gu hui¡¯s face twitched when he heard gu yunfan mention the term gray-quality beast. he immediately thought of someone. ¡°that day, i met a woman with gray beasts in a dojo in the central province. her beast is¡­¡± ¡°titan dragon lizard?¡± ¡°yes, i heard that she lost to you.¡± gu yunfan smiled when he thought of liu yun, who had been beaten to tears by him. ¡°yes, i guess so. after all, mine isn¡¯t bad either.¡± thinking about how powerful the titan dragon lizard was, but it could not even defeat gu yunfan¡¯s beasts, gu hui was very curious. how strong were tang tian¡¯s beasts, which could easily crush gu yunfan? shaking his head, gu hui looked at the people discussing how to get rich in the newly opened area outside the city. he could not help but be very curious. ¡°by the way, aren¡¯t you people from jiangzhou city worried?¡± ¡°now that the mutated beasts outside have awakened, how are you all going to defend against them?¡± hearing this, gu yunfan, who was sitting opposite gu hui, did not have the chance to answer before a burly man beside him looked at gu hui unhappily. ¡°kid, you¡¯re worrying too much!¡± ¡°after the expansion of jiangzhou city is completed, the guardian divine beast can go wherever it wants. we don¡¯t have to worry about any mutated beasts at all!¡± ¡°do you know that even level 9 mutated beasts have been killed? i¡¯ve even seen that thing¡¯s legs!¡± gu hui raised his hand with a bitter smile as he looked at the mercenary who was quite confident despite his evil behavior, indicating that it was a problem with his words. ¡°exactly!¡± ¡°in the past, i was afraid of the beast tide. now, i can¡¯t wait for more mutated beasts! without crystal cores, how slow will my beasts grow?¡± ¡°that¡¯s right! beasts are just walking nourishment!¡± ¡°hahahaha, i like what you said!¡± gu hui was not used to seeing those mercenaries who did not take mutated beasts seriously at all. this relaxed posture formed a sharp contrast in gu hui¡¯s mind with his father¡¯s nervous expression when he heard the news. once upon a time, the terrifying beast tide had actually become a channel for these people to obtain nourishment for their beasts. gu hui felt that it was magical just thinking about it. ¡°isn¡¯t this gu yunfan?¡± ¡°ah? uh, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°good luck in the competition in two days! that little girl su qingqing is definitely not your match!¡± ¡°yes, yes, yes. i have bet ten thousand credits on you winning!¡± ¡°also, i think you need another beast. how can you keep fighting one against two? i have information about the high-quality beasts in the beast taming world. but i will charge a level 3 crystal core. how about that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± seeing that the person had started promoting his services, the corners of gu yunfan¡¯s mouth twitched. he did not know what to say. however, this indirectly reflected the current popularity of the beast tamer competition. currently, the remaining four people were exceptionally popular. especially in a place where mercenaries gathered in the east district, chun chun was a celebrity. ¡°uh¡­ thank you for your kindness, but i can find my next beast myself.¡± seeing gu yunfan being surrounded, marvin had an idea. he remembered that gu yunfan¡¯s beast was also very strong. with such strength, he should be able to live very well in the beast taming world, right? Chapter 894 - 894 Things In The Beast Taming World (1) 894 things in the beast taming world (1) marvin had been busy with the expansion of jiangzhou city. after handing the tavern over to the old man in the shop, he took mark and shi lei to the new city area outside to make a fortune. and with the help of the treasure-hunting mouse, marvin¡¯s harvest this time wasn¡¯t small. not to mention some relatively rare materials and supplies, as well as various metals, these were all small sums of money. the real problem was that marvin found an underground arsenal in the suburbs. it was filled with things from decades ago. they were some gunpowder weapons used to resist mutated beasts at the beginning of the mutated beast era. other than ordinary pistols and rifles, there were also many heavy weapons and heavy artillery. in the beginning, there were actually many such things in all the major cities. however, without exception, a lot of them were gradually consumed during each beast tide. by now, such things were basically impossible to find. there were even some rich people who specialized in collecting such gunpowder weapons. they were much more expensive than ordinary crystal core guns on the black market. even though it was much weaker against mutated beasts, it was indeed very favored by those old masters. as for the heavy weapons and cannons, they were the sharp weapons of the beast tide. thus, marvin could be considered to have made a windfall. however, there were conditions for this windfall. those things were all underground, and they were 100 meters deep. this depth could effectively avoid the earth burrowing worm¡¯s path. it was obvious that whoever built it had thought about it when he dug it back then. but¡­ marvin and the others couldn¡¯t get those things out. they found only passages and blueprints in the buildings above ground. however, after so many decades, coupled with the frequent battles with mutated beasts on the ground, the passageway had long been useless. marvin could only drool as he thought of the weapons in the ground. as for getting help? that was impossible. moreover, ordinary earth-type mutants could not dig more than 100 meters underground quickly. if there was a delay, it would be another unstable factor. he was worried about letting others know about these things. therefore, after finding such a batch of treasures, marvin simply returned to jiangzhou city. then, he began to think of a way to find a beast that could dig holes. at that time, even if he spent more time, it would be safe. after all, judging from the quantity of this batch of ¡°arms¡±, it was enough to arm a regiment. marvin couldn¡¯t be too careful. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that shi lei was an honest and innocent individual, marvin would have already excluded him. with this scale, marvin could even make a deal with the army. of course, he had to obtain these things first. otherwise, if he said it now, what if the army found the address and beat him to it? he would have nowhere to cry¡­ after returning to jiangzhou city and asking around for two days, marvin also spent money to buy information on two beasts that suited his needs. well, this had already developed into a business. it was said that a beast tamer with mechanical beasts had created it in the beast taming world. his beast could analyze the beasts he saw. although it was not like the beast taming index where he could directly appraise the skills and detailed descriptions of his beasts, he could analyze some approximate descriptions of abilities. this was equivalent to an omnipotent weakened version of the beast taming index. after all, an ordinary beast taming index could only see information like names, attributes, quality, and levels. this beast could be considered to have filled everyone¡¯s blanks. therefore, in the beast world now, that beast tamer was also very popular. there were often people who paid him to go for a fortune-telling session. yes, a beast telling the fortune for another beast. this way, it would be easier to decide whether to make a contract. after all, one could only contract three beasts in total. how could one not think about it clearly first? even if one spent some money, it was better than regretting after the contract, right? on the other hand, other than accepting orders to ¡°look at the fortune¡±, that beast tamer would also look for those wild beasts himself. if he encountered those of good quality, he would take a look. then, he would record the location and the analysis report of those beasts and sell them for money. it could only be said that the matter of using information to earn money was simply controlled by this beast tamer. and there were indeed many people who wanted this. the prime example was the current marvin, who wanted a special beast with a specific attribute and ability requirement¡ªa beast of the earth attribute and the ability to dig holes. furthermore, the holes had to be of a certain size. after all, they had to go in after digging holes. therefore, he went to look for that beast tamer. then, he bought information about two beasts that met his requirements. but marvin couldn¡¯t make up his mind about the location. that place had already reached the depths of the green grassland, and further in, there was an endless desert. until now, that place was an extremely unfamiliar place to everyone. no one had ever set foot in it before. at first, marvin thought that the guy who sold him the information was mistaken. therefore, even with mark and shi lei around, marvin still felt that it wasn¡¯t very safe. therefore, he wanted to pull gu yunfan along. after all, this guy¡¯s beasts were indeed powerful. of course, this was just a spur of the moment idea. he still had many other options. while marvin was thinking about gu yunfan, gu yunfan chatted with the surrounding mercenaries who came to get close to him. he also realized that the mercenary who came to him to sell information about his potential next beast seemed to really have the right information he needed. it was as if he had discovered a new continent and began to chat with these mercenaries. Chapter 895 - 895 Things In The Beast Taming World (2) 895 things in the beast taming world (2) after all, he wanted to find a beast that was suitable for him. although it was a little like sharpening one¡¯s spear at the last minute. however, hadn¡¯t tang tian just contracted the storm thunder dragon? although gu yunfan did not think that the beast he will find could compare to the storm thunder dragon¡­ marvin saw that gu yunfan and the mercenaries were happily discussing this news, so he realized something and took the initiative to walk over. ¡°young master gu, may i have a word with you?¡± gu yunfan looked at the chubby marvin in front of him for a moment before nodding. he then brought gu hui to the private room with marvin. ¡°boss ma is looking for me because¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s like this. i saw that young master gu seems to have the idea of contracting a second beast. i wonder if we can do it together? i found a guide and also want to contract a second beast. moreover, that guide has a lot of information about beasts.¡± ¡°he¡¯s much more reliable than those braggarts.¡± ¡°the information they have about beasts is most likely from that person too, just that those information had gone through the hands of many people.¡± hearing marvin¡¯s words, gu yunfan was stunned for a moment before smiling and nodding. ¡°sure. we can take care of each other after we go in.¡± it wasn¡¯t that he was innocent, but that gu yunfan knew marvin. although he didn¡¯t have much contact with marvin, he had heard a lot about this boss. the main reason was that dojo master lin was ¡°very familiar¡± with boss ma. gu yunfan¡¯s thoughts were very simple. anyone who could gain dojo master lin¡¯s approval couldn¡¯t be an evil person. moreover, the beast taming world was not a place to mess around. the life-saving ability of the beast taming index made many irritable mercenaries restrain themselves in the beast taming world. they wouldn¡¯t take people¡¯s lives at the drop of a hat. because once they let the target go, wouldn¡¯t that person be asking for trouble if he leaked the news? of course, there was another important point. that was, shi lei was with marvin. not only was this burly man very strong, but his beast was also not to be underestimated. if he teamed up with such a person, gu yunfan wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not having a meat shield. marvin didn¡¯t expect gu yunfan to agree so readily. he was still in a daze. ¡°thank you, young master gu.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t have to be so polite. boss ma, just call me by my name. this is my brother, gu hui.¡± marvin then warmly greeted gu hui. gu hui didn¡¯t expect gu yunfan to take the initiative to introduce him. he didn¡¯t put on airs and also smiled back at marvin. ¡°then¡­ shall we set off in a while? how about that?¡± gu yunfan naturally had no problems. in any case, there were still two days before the competition. however¡­ gu hui could not enter. or¡­ should he ask dojo master lin? otherwise, he couldn¡¯t just leave gu hui alone outside, right? gu hui could not help but smile when he saw gu yunfan thinking about something. ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. i want to stay at the tavern for two more days. just do what you have to do.¡± seeing gu yunfan¡¯s probing gaze, gu hui shrugged. ¡°although the news here is uncertain whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s indeed much more interesting than me slowly reading the forum alone.¡± ¡°you know, i¡¯ve never liked to read¡± seeing that gu hui was insistent, gu yunfan did not say anything else. after coming out of the private room and seeing that marvin had settled the tavern, he brought himself to the dojo in the east district in a hurry. at this moment, tang tian and li yao were also there. moreover, it seemed that they were preparing to close the dojo door. marvin recognized the two and couldn¡¯t help being curious. ¡°you two are¡­¡± tang tian looked at marvin and gu yunfan and explained with a smile. ¡°oh, we happened to see some relatively novel things in the beast taming world, so we prepared to go over and take a look.¡± ¡°coincidentally, no one has had any need to buy beasts recently. we might as well treat it as a vacation.¡± yes, this was also allowed by lin ye. after all, other than being unable to leave at the beginning, the dojo master was still very free at other times. moreover, if possible, they could also authorize ¡°employees¡± to buy and sell beasts. however, neither tang tian nor li yao had done that yet. after all, they had not decided on the future development path. should they really stay in jiangzhou city or go to the central province¡­ after all, the situation was unclear now, so the two of them could not be bothered to think too much. of course, if they asked their father, they would probably get the same answer¡ªstay in jiangzhou city! when the group gathered and were about to go to the beast world to take a look, the other cities in the east continent also realized that something was wrong after receiving the news from central province. the auras of many high-level mutated beasts were discovered in the periphery of every city. even in eastern sea city, which had been saved by lin ye once, it was the same. however, because of the sea god beast, the high-level mutated beasts in the water could not threaten them for the time being. however, it was hard to say on land. the sea god beast was not an amphibious beast. fortunately, the high-level mutated beasts on the land had yet to gather on a large scale. this discovery made the mayors of all the cities nervous. then, snowflakes of distress letters were sent to the central province. then, the news began to leak out. some people had already started to bring their wives and children to central province. especially those rich people. although most of them were developing in the local city, they would definitely buy a place to stay in the central province. after all, the city was so big. hence, they had slipped away. after gu zheng informed the higher-ups of the other cities, he had already expected this to happen. however, when they found out that the upper echelons of many cities had sent their families to central province and that even they had started to stay in the central province and not return, his expression was quite ugly. ¡°inform them.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t care what they choose to do with their families.¡± ¡°but they have to go back to where they came from!¡± ¡°f*ck, the mutated beasts haven¡¯t arrived yet and we¡¯ve only detected it. yet they have already run away. how did they get to their current positions?!¡± ¡°tell them clearly that they can either go to their posts and wait until they really can¡¯t hold on anymore before running, or we can expel their entire family from the city!¡± gu zheng¡¯s secretary looked at the furious gu zheng and immediately jogged over to give the order. the matter with the beast taming dojo had not even begun to fall, and this was already the case. was there a need to build a dojo? gu zheng¡¯s heart wavered. then, thinking that each city still had millions of people, he immediately became determined. at the same time, lin ye walked out of the house with qin zhilan. when she went out, lin ye¡¯s expression was very¡­ strange. after all, he came back this time to ask for qin zhilan¡¯s opinion on the marriage. in the end, qin zhilan said that there was no problem without saying anything. instead, lin ye asked qin zhilan to counsel him for a while. he was caught between laughter and tears. of course, qin zhilan was definitely a little sad. but she did understand this kind of thing. not to mention her, even her parents were the same. after all, lin ye¡¯s identity was there. especially when the influence of the beast taming dojo began to spread to the entire eastern continent, he no longer only affected jiangzhou city, but also the entire eastern continent. oh, and soon there will be the western continent¡­ therefore, the family of three was mentally prepared for such a thing. moreover, now that qin zhilan was pregnant, her status would definitely be guaranteed, so the two elders would not say anything. ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°you¡¯re still talking about this? didn¡¯t we agree just now?¡± qin zhilan rolled her eyes at lin ye. ¡°alright, alright, alright. i won¡¯t say anymore¡­¡± ¡°when will you bring it over for me to take a look? you have to know that i¡¯m the elder sister!¡± Chapter 896 - 896 Spreading Panic? (1) 896 spreading panic? (1) lin ye pretended not to hear her. although she expressed her magnanimity, lin ye felt that he shouldn¡¯t go overboard. these words were good enough to hear. could a woman¡¯s words be trusted completely? ¡°remember to be careful during this period of time.¡± ¡°don¡¯t go outside the city. also, ask uncle and auntie to pay attention to the situation outside the city in the north. if there¡¯s any movement, bring them into the beast taming world immediately, understand?¡± qin zhilan: ¡°yes, i know. you have to know your limits too.¡± after reminding qin zhilan, the two of them kissed deeply at the door before lin ye rushed to the water dojo. at this moment, because there were already dojos in eastern sea city, this place was not as crowded as before. because lin ye brought su qingqing back, he gave the dojo master position of the branch in eastern sea city to wang haibo. after all, he could not find a suitable candidate no matter how hard he tried. coincidentally, wang haibo reassured lin ye, so he gave him the power. after coming out of the water dojo, lin ye saw that twain flynn and alicia were still waiting there, and the corners of his mouth twitched. although qin zhilan did not object to this, it felt strange for lin ye to speak up now. especially when he saw alicia¡¯s confused look, he felt even more guilty. it could only be said that it was a good thing that she was an adult. at least according to lin ye¡¯s standards, she was an adult. otherwise, lin ye would not agree no matter what. ¡°mr. flynn, i¡¯ll go to the dojo in the western continent in two days to activate the gym in the holy city before returning to the eastern continent and going back to the western continent again. how about that?¡± twain flynn nodded, indicating that he had no objections. yes ~ as for the marriage, seeing that lin ye did not reject it directly after returning, twain flynn knew that it was a success. ¡°then¡­ can alicia follow? she wants to familiarize herself with beasts.¡± ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you to draw one for her later.¡± glancing at alicia, who was standing next to twain flynn, lin ye nodded. ¡°yes, sure. come on~¡± seeing lin ye agree, twain flynn was completely relieved. after the three of them entered the dojo, they went to the beast taming machine. ¡°here, give it a try~¡± alicia looked at the beast taming machine in front of her and reached out her fair hand to hold the joystick. then, she pressed it gently. alicia then looked at the flashing screen. her face was filled with nervousness. she was even more nervous than when she looked at lin ye. the screen froze on a pink spherical creature. it had a round nose, a round body, and a pair of wings on its back. at the same time, it had four claws that were almost ignored. it looked very cute. lin ye took a look at the attributes of this cute thing and his expression became very strange. [name] floating bubble dragon [quality] orange [attributes] air [bloodline] none [level] intermediate level 2 [skills] bubble impact (exhaling transparent air bubbles to wrap around the opponent will make the opponent lose gravity and float in the bubble), floating in the air (can make yourself or the target float in the air and not be controlled), expanding infinitely (inhaling air into its body and letting its body keep expanding). [overview] this is a relatively special and rare dragon-type beast. its combat strength is average, but when combined with other beasts, it can unleash an exceptionally outstanding effect. to be honest, this thing was actually quite powerful. it was just as the description said. although it did not have any offensive ability, it was indeed effective in coordination and support. think about a situation where one was fighting with the enemy. if he suddenly flew up uncontrollably, wouldn¡¯t he become a live target? ¡°how¡¯s it?¡± twain flynn and alicia had been observing lin ye¡¯s expression. seeing the strange expression on his face, twain flynn¡¯s heart could not help but sink slightly. could it be¡­ very bad? ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. if it doesn¡¯t work, we can do it again.¡± alicia was disappointed when she heard her father¡¯s words. then, she heard lin ye speak. ¡°uh¡­ actually, it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°this thing is an orange-quality dragon-type beast.¡± ¡°you can take a look at the details.¡± lin ye sent the beast taming index in his hand forward so that the two of them could see the attributes of the floating bubble dragon. twain flynn didn¡¯t expect that this beast, which looked adorable and useless, would actually¡­ look a little powerful? lin ye then summoned the floating bubble dragon. the next second, a ¡°short-legged¡± pink, round ¡°dragon¡± about the size of an adult corgi appeared in front of lin ye¡¯s chest. cuckoo ~ looking at this adorable little guy, alicia could not hold it in any longer. after covering her mouth and giving a light gasp, she couldn¡¯t help but walk towards lin ye. however, she was still a little timid. after taking two steps, she looked at lin ye with anticipation in her eyes. to be honest, being looked at by such a beautiful girl who was full of ersatz exoticism, lin ye¡¯s heart was slightly moved. ¡°here, you can try to communicate with it.¡± alicia listened to lin ye¡¯s translated meaning and a big smile appeared on her face. after carefully walking in front of the floating bubble dragon, she reached out and gently tapped its pink nose, which was a little like a pig¡¯s nose but shorter. Chapter 897 - 897 Spreading Panic? (2) 897 spreading panic? (2) ¡°cuckoo, coo~¡± the floating bubble dragon did not let alicia down. it went up and rubbed itself against her. it even took the initiative to flap its wings and fly towards alicia¡¯s shoulder. of course, its wings were not meant to fly, but to¡­ er¡­ look good. after all, those white wings were only slightly bigger than a palm. with the floating bubble dragon¡¯s round body, how could it really use its wings to drag itself up? ¡°do you like this?¡± looking at alicia, who was already holding the floating bubble dragon in her arms, twain flynn¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he asked his daughter. ¡°i like it!¡± alicia answered with certainty. seeing that alicia was so happy, twain flynn did not say anything else and directly paid to take it away. while alicia was communicating with her beast, twain flynn and lin ye walked to the side and began to talk softly. ¡°dojo master lin, alicia¡­ i¡¯ll leave her to you.¡± seeing how serious twain flynn was, lin ye nodded. since he had already accepted it, he had to take responsibility. ¡°don¡¯t worry~¡± glancing at alicia in the dojo, twain flynn hesitated for a moment before walking over and whispering something beside lin ye¡¯s ear. after saying that, twain flynn greeted lin ye and left the dojo. now, the western continent was gradually starting to panic. if he did not want any trouble, he had to appease those who had heard the news as soon as possible. after twain flynn left, lin ye looked at alicia and moved his mouth. in the end, only two words came out¡ª ¡°let¡¯s go. we might be a little busy from now on.¡± ¡°you have to be careful. i might not be able to take care of you.¡± yes, although it was a little bad to say that from the beginning. but lin ye had to give alicia a heads-up first. although from the looks of it, the other party did not seem to have any princess syndrome, but it was just in case~ when alicia heard this, she did not think much of it. in her opinion, it was normal for men to be busy outside. after all, all the males in her family were like this. they rarely had free time all day long. ¡°it¡¯s okay. i can protect myself too!¡± looking at alicia, lin ye smiled and found it interesting. ¡°okay, then let¡¯s go. the others are going to rush me later.¡± ¡°okay ~¡± then, lin ye brought alicia to the space door and stepped over. when alicia saw the surroundings clearly again, they were already at the dojo in central province¡¯s mutant academy. at this moment, liu yun, li fugui, and the others, who had completely taken over the dojo, immediately looked straight ahead or at the floor when they saw lin ye coming down with a beautiful blonde girl. hmm, looks like¡­ the dojo is going to have an additional female owner? ¡°are there many people coming to buy beasts these two days?¡± ¡°much, much more!¡± liu yun nodded vigorously. ¡°especially this morning. when we opened the door, there were already a lot of people standing outside!¡± ¡°moreover, there are also many people now. it feels as if there is no lack of them.¡± li fugui, who was born in the military, added. ¡°moreover, many of the people who came this time are from outside the school, not students from the mutant academy.¡± ¡°i even saw some soldiers who looked a little like¡­ soldiers from the army. although they were wearing ordinary clothes, their words and actions were still very telling of where they are from.¡± hearing their description, lin ye knew that gu zheng had revealed the information they had found. then¡­ then naturally, the information would start leaking all over the city. after all, he couldn¡¯t expect every higher-up who received the news to have the mentality that they would live and die with the city. ¡°well, you all know how to operate this now, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°we do!¡± ¡°alright, it might be very busy later. besides¡­ i might send you to other cities. i¡¯ll ask for your opinion when the time comes.¡± seeing that li fugui was about to agree, lin ye waved his hand. ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. this chore might not be as good as what you are doing now.¡± ¡°you can think about it when i inform you.¡± with that, lin ye left the dojo with alicia. ¡°dojo master¡­ what does he mean?¡± ¡°i don¡¯t know, but no matter what, i definitely have to go!¡± one of the beast tamers, who was a mercenary, sounded determined. after all, this was the only chance to change his fate. even if there were any dangers or uncertainties, he had to take a risk. ¡­ ¡°so many people!¡± as soon as she came out of the dojo, alicia was shocked by the people queuing up outside to buy beasts. the queue was about to line up from the school square to the school gate. moreover, there were two lines. in other words, there were more than a thousand people queuing up. and this was even after the security officers of the academy stopped many people at the entrance. this was because they even had to line up to enter the school now. unless you¡¯re a student at school¡­ looking at the anxious faces of these people, lin ye was a little curious about what gu zheng was doing. could it be that he had announced it to the entire city? this question was answered when he brought alicia to the city hall and saw gu zheng. ¡°i made an announcement.¡± ¡°otherwise, it will be easy for people to panic if we keep hiding the news.¡± ¡°furthermore, after informing the higher-ups of the other cities of this news, the leak would be inevitable.¡± ¡°rather than waiting for the people to find out about this from the outside, it¡¯s better to announce it directly.¡± ¡°however¡­ the impact is also huge.¡± at this point, gu zheng could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°the prices of goods in central province city have already begun to rise.¡± ¡°and all kinds of weapons have become in short supply.¡± ¡°li yuan¡¯s truth corporation is really¡­ profitable this time. however, if we can¡¯t defend the central province, the money they earn will be useless in the end. if we manage to defend it, it will also be a tragic victory. it¡¯s hard to say what will happen next.¡± ¡°fortunately, they didn¡¯t fumble the ball.¡± ¡°the production line is still running at full capacity.¡± looking at gu zheng¡¯s tired face, lin ye didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°i¡¯ll do my best.¡± ¡°have the dojos in the central province been built?¡± ¡°yes, including the one from the mutation ability academy, all eight have been built.¡± ¡°in eight different directions.¡± ¡°but i think¡­ it might not be enough.¡± it was definitely not enough. but that was the limit of a city. lin ye could not build as many as he wanted. after all, if it was just for promotion of tamed beasts, eight dojos would be enough. however, who knew that the dojo had become a straw to clutch at to resist mutated beasts? if there were no restrictions, wouldn¡¯t every city be impregnable if they built a circle of dojos by the city wall and had guardian divine beasts guarding them? ¡°what about the other cities? how¡¯s the situation?¡± speaking of this, gu zheng¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°not so good¡­¡± ¡°they¡¯re all coming to central province.¡± ¡°i feel that¡­ you might have to remove the restrictions of the beast taming world as soon as possible.¡± ¡°otherwise, with how things are currently unfolding, central province will probably be in a mess before the mutated beasts attack.¡± lin ye nodded. this was already within his consideration. but now, lin ye was more concerned about another problem. ¡°what about taking the initiative?¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we take advantage of the fact that those mutated beasts have just awakened, or rather, they haven¡¯t awakened yet and kill them directly?¡± gu zheng shook his head. ¡°if it was a month or two ago, there would still be a chance.¡± ¡°but it can¡¯t be done now. they¡¯ve all awakened. moreover, those mutated beasts that awakened early are still guarding those that haven¡¯t awakened yet.¡± ¡°it¡¯s not realistic to deal with them quietly.¡± hearing this, lin ye also knew that they could only fight head-on. if sky vault corporation had chosen to reveal this news back then, the initiative would have been on the humans¡¯ side. unfortunately, there were no ifs. Chapter 898 - 898 Mountain Giant (1) 898 mountain giant (1) looking at gu zheng¡¯s pitiful look, lin ye also felt that this matter was very ridiculous. then, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go back immediately and ask the guards in the academy¡¯s dungeon to change yin xuan¡¯s food into pig food during this period of time¡­ because of his father¡¯s greed, countless people would die this time. ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we open the beast taming world now?¡± ¡°then, your government will cooperate and publicize this matter. those who want to enter can go in first.¡± hearing this, gu zheng¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. this was indeed a solution. after all, it had only been less than a day, and the spatial door in central province was already operating at full capacity. ¡°sure.¡± ¡°you don¡¯t know, but the space gate is already crowded.¡± ¡°fortunately, you can teleport directly between the dojos. otherwise, you might have been directly blocked by the city¡¯s spatial door. i wouldn¡¯t have been able to get you out in advance.¡± ¡°in a panic, some people sold all the assets in the city they were originally in and brought their entire family to the central province.¡± listening to gu zheng¡¯s description, lin ye smacked his lips and felt that yin zhengqi was becoming more and more inhumane in his eyes. ¡°if it really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡± lin ye wanted to say that if it really didn¡¯t work out, they could share the burden in jiangzhou city. after all, jiangzhou city had gone against the current this time and had even expanded to a radius of 40 kilometers. it would not be a problem to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. however, thinking that he was not the person in charge of jiangzhou city, he could not be bothered to mention this. however, as a veteran politician, gu zheng immediately guessed what dojo master lin wanted to say when lin ye opened his mouth. ¡°are you intending for the people to go to jiangzhou?¡± lin ye was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°yes, but the decision shouldn¡¯t be made so hastily.¡± ¡°it¡¯s indeed a little hasty.¡± gu zheng did not play any tricks. ¡°even though jiangzhou has expanded so much, it can¡¯t withstand the impact of more than a million people.¡± ¡°after all, after allowing this, we can¡¯t expect only a few hundred thousand people to come and not let the others come.¡± ¡°if that happens, it¡¯ll be easy to cause trouble.¡± ¡°of course, with the publicity of the beasts, jiangzhou¡¯s ¡®shangri-la¡¯ might be discovered in a few days.¡± ¡°at that time, the higher-ups on your side will have a headache about how to manage those people.¡± hearing gu zheng¡¯s words, lin ye felt that it made sense. there were many smart people these days. after knowing the source of such a magical thing like the beast taming dojo, jiangzhou city¡¯s reputation would naturally spread like wildfire. ¡°hehe, i was thinking too little.¡± ¡°let¡¯s go straight to the dojo. this is more suitable for me.¡± gu zheng smiled and nodded. ¡°let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll bring some people to the central province to accompany dojo master lin.¡± ¡°there¡¯s trouble everywhere now, so that those ignorant people won¡¯t come out and cause trouble.¡± lin ye did not reject gu zheng¡¯s good intentions. after all, if he sent blackie out, it would be bad if he damaged the surrounding things. he was here to build the central province, not to tear down the place. after talking about business, he looked at alicia, who had been quietly following lin ye. ¡°this is¡­ twain flynn¡¯s daughter?¡± lin ye nodded. gu zheng¡¯s face immediately revealed an ambiguous expression. ¡°tsk~¡± ¡°that old man is as fast as ever, and he¡¯s right at the heart of it.¡± ¡°too bad i don¡¯t have a daughter.¡± as he spoke, gu zheng¡¯s expression was filled with regret. ¡°hehe, mayor gu¡­¡± ¡°but i have a niece. although she¡¯s out of your league, but¡­¡± ¡°no, no, no!¡± before gu zheng could finish his sentence, lin ye quickly waved her hands. damn it, he wasn¡¯t a breeder! why did all of them want to be his father-in-law? it didn¡¯t make sense! ¡°mayor gu, don¡¯t mention this again.¡± ¡°this is considered something that can¡¯t be cut off and things at home are still messy. don¡¯t¡­¡± seeing lin ye¡¯s resistance, gu zheng smiled and did not say anything else. although he was indeed very tempted just now. after all, only by deeply binding himself to lin ye would he be able to take the initiative in the future world. this was inevitable. after all, to put it bluntly. perhaps what awaited them in the future was a disaster comparable to the end of the world. the beast taming world was the noah¡¯s ark that carried the hope of mankind. lin ye, on the other hand, was the captain of noah¡¯s ark. he had absolute strength and no one could challenge his authority. in that case, it was inevitable for him to want to have a deeper relationship with lin ye. if gu zheng had a biological daughter, then lin ye would definitely not be able to escape! but since it was just his niece¡­ he might as well let gu yunfan and gu hui perform well. alicia, who was standing behind lin ye, understood their conversation through the interpreter. it seemed that her arrival had caused lin ye some trouble. this made her feel a little guilty. at the same time, she felt a little uncomfortable. just as she was about to leave the office with her head lowered, alicia¡¯s fair hand was suddenly held by a large hand. this made her heart skip a beat. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t mean to blame you.¡± ¡°it¡¯s mainly because i¡¯m really afraid that mayor gu will push again¡­ so i have to be more harsh.¡± alicia did not expect lin ye to suddenly apologize to her. for a moment, she did not know what to say. she opened her mouth. after thinking for a long time, she finally said in the language of the east continent, ¡°it¡¯s okay.¡± Chapter 899 - 899 Mountain Giant (2) 899 mountain giant (2) this cute look made lin ye laugh. ¡°alright, let¡¯s go. i¡¯m really going to be busy in a while.¡± alicia nodded and walked out of his office with lin ye holding her hand. seeing that lin ye had no intention of letting go, alicia was both shy and relieved. fortunately, lin ye didn¡¯t dislike her. lin ye was actually a little numb at this moment. but alicia was different from qin zhilan. he and qin zhilan were in a free relationship. after they fell in love, the two of them chatted and got together. the latter was an ¡°arranged marriage¡± that required marriage before love. well, lin ye could only find the right time to cultivate their relationship. otherwise¡­ it would always feel strange. he did not want alicia to become like little lily. from the looks of it, it was alright. alicia¡¯s personality seemed to be quite good. ¡°let¡¯s go, dojo master lin.¡± ¡°yes.¡± gu zheng interrupted lin ye¡¯s thoughts about love and led him and alicia towards the beast taming dojo that had been built. speaking of which, lin ye was quite looking forward to seeing if he could get some ¡°combos¡± by drawing eight guardian divine beasts at once. after all, these dojos were all in the same city. the system would also ¡°adapt to the situation¡±. after arriving at the first dojo, lin ye was a little surprised to see the army soldiers surrounding the dojo. it seemed that the army had been completely convinced by gu zheng. otherwise, they would not have been so cooperative as to let the soldiers guard the dojo. ¡°mayor gu!¡± the officer in the lead bowed to gu zheng, lin ye, and the others before letting them in. after lin ye walked to the hall of the dojo, he summoned the beast taming machine. due to the sudden incident, gu zheng had built regular dojos this time. this caused his idea of experimenting with other exclusive dojos to be postponed. after the beast taming machine was placed, lin ye pressed the joystick. gu zheng, who had followed them in, also looked at the screen nervously. even alicia held her breath. after all, she had only experienced the feeling of drawing beasts. it was quite exciting. moreover, this beast seemed to be related to the safety of this city. that was even more nerve-racking. as the screen froze, a mountain-like humanoid beast with an axe appeared on the screen. ¡°how is it?!¡± gu zheng, the mayor, could not care about anything else and hurriedly looked at lin ye. after all, this concerned whether central province would be destroyed¡­ he couldn¡¯t help but to be anxious. lin ye didn¡¯t say anything. instead, he looked at the detailed information of the guardian divine beast. [name] mountain giant-warrior [quality] gold [attributes] earth [bloodline] none [level] beginner level 3 [skills] body of the mountain (enlarge the body size), fury battle roar (influences the enemy¡¯s mind and increases the damage of allies), giant charge (charge at the enemy), mountain splitter (use the axe in your hand to strike with all your might), clan excitement (if the mountain giants and their own clansmen are on the same battlefield, their strength will be enhanced) [overview] the mountain giants are born warriors. no matter what their attributes are, they have the body of warriors, but they are not just warriors. lin ye was a little confused as he looked at the last sentence that was a little baffling. of course, that aside, the mountain giant was actually still inferior to many guardian divine beasts in other aspects. it was barely on par with the mechanical warrior general and sharpshooter in the island area. however, in terms of skills and size, the mountain giant was more suitable for large-scale battles. after all, the size of this thing was something that the dojo could not afford to let go of now. yes, just at level 3, it was more than ten meters tall. its starting size was second only to the black tortoise. if he threw it out now, it would directly hit the ceiling of the dojo. ¡°this guy is a little big. let¡¯s go outside and summon it.¡± ¡°all in all, it¡¯s not bad.¡± ¡°it¡¯s more suitable for the situation we have to face in the future.¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, gu zheng heaved a sigh of relief. although he did not expect to rely on one beast to change the situation of the battle, it was also extremely good to reduce some casualties or resist more and kill more beasts. after coming out of the dojo, gu zheng quickly evacuated the army soldiers around the dojo to more than ten meters away. fortunately, gu zheng had been to many dojos. therefore, when he was building the dojo in central province, he had made it clear that he wanted to leave a piece of land around the dojo. it had to be at least 100 x 100. this was the minimum requirement. if not for the fact that the land in central province had been allocated, gu zheng even wanted to get a 1000¡Á1000 plot of land for each dojo. unfortunately, there was not enough time. back to the situation. although the soldiers did not know gu zheng¡¯s purpose, they still obeyed the order and retreated. then, they saw their vision go black, and a ¡°mountain¡± appeared. ¡°this¡­¡± ¡°enemy attack¡­¡± ¡°wait a minute, this is a beast, the guardian divine beast of the dojo. didn¡¯t your superior tell you?¡± gu zheng quickly stopped the soldier who took out the signal flare and was about to ¡°report the enemy¡¯s situation.¡± the commander of these soldiers rushed to gu zheng¡¯s side and happened to hear gu zheng¡¯s words. he could not help but shake his head and smile bitterly. ¡°mayor gu, this¡­ this, the higher-ups did say that, but, but i didn¡¯t expect such a thing to appear!¡± looking at this officer who was smiling bitterly, gu zheng understood. after all, this thing did look scary. the soldiers who had just retreated more than ten meters retreated a few more meters. moreover, they were all sweating profusely as they stared at the mountain giant warrior. sweating profusely, they agreed. gu zheng looked at the officer who could not speak properly due to the pressure brought by the mountain giant warrior and smiled in understanding. after all, if he had not seen an existence even more ridiculous than this before, he would have been shocked this time¡­ ¡°go inform the surrounding residents so that they don¡¯t have to panic.¡± ¡°this is the beast of the beast taming dojo. it¡¯s here to protect everyone.¡± ¡°yes, of course. if they have any objections, they can complain to the human alliance. of course, it¡¯s another matter if we ignore it.¡± after all, time was tight and the mission was heavy. gu zheng could not be bothered to follow the procedure. he would take out the beasts first. as for the subsequent promotion and popularization of beasts, he would let them slowly catch up later. besides, just as he was about to leave, he had already instructed the people from the human alliance government to take action. it shouldn¡¯t be long before a lot of knowledge about beasts appeared online and offline. there would even be related pamphlets. these were all preparations for the large-scale appearance of tamed beasts in central province and for people to accept the novelty of beasts as soon as possible. coupled with the previous advertisement, it was enough. ¡°alright, mayor gu!¡± gu zheng looked at lin ye after the officer went to arrange the manpower. at this moment, lin ye had the ten-meter-tall man bend down and whisper something into its ear. looking at the big guy nodding his head vigorously, gu zheng felt inexplicably at ease. after lin ye finished speaking, he saw the big guy walk to the side of the dojo and slowly squat down. at the same time, he buried his head in his knees. it looked like¡­ a rockery. if they hadn¡¯t seen such a giant here with their own eyes, the others would definitely have seen wrongly. they would all think that there was only a mountain there. this made gu zheng heave a sigh of relief. at least now, the pressure on this guy had completely disappeared. of course, the soldiers who witnessed the mountain giant warrior¡¯s ¡°transformation¡± were still the same. they only heaved a sigh of relief. after all, when this thing stood up, it looked too scary. fortunately, mayor gu said that this was an ally¡­ otherwise, could they win against such a thing? Chapter 900 - 900 A Peaceful Place? (1) 900 a peaceful place? (1) ¡°i¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± after reminding the officer again, he rushed to the next dojo with lin ye and alicia. looking at the disappearing figures in the distance, the officer¡¯s gaze was very complicated. if their side was filled with such big guys, then¡­ they should be able to withstand the attack of the mutated beasts, right? now, the higher-ups had already ordered a complete martial law. at the same time, many scouts had been sent out of the city. it was to grasp the first-hand actions of those mutated beasts. at the same time, they were frantically building fortifications outside the city. they wanted to place the battlefield on the outskirts of the city as much as possible. luckily, there were enough earth-type mutants. it was still very fast to get some mud walls that were a few meters tall. compared to the 20-meter-tall city wall, this was much more convenient. of course, it was also more fragile. it could probably barely withstand the impact of a few level 3 or level 4 mutated beasts. of course, if the quality was insufficient, they could make up for it in quantity. compared to other cities, central province had a significant advantage, which was that there were many mutants. however, time waited for no one¡­ at the same time, wu gang, who was in the city, was also paying attention to the movements in the central province. during the day, they realized that central province was already in a state of panic. then, he found out that the human alliance government had directly announced that the mutated beasts were about to launch a large-scale attack. ¡°those dojos¡­ seem to be starting to operate. also, did you notice that there seems to be¡­ a rockery beside the dojo?¡± wu gang pointed at the rockery beside the dojo from afar, feeling very puzzled. could it be that¡­ the dojos in central province had changed their specifications? otherwise, it shouldn¡¯t have been built like this! the other two underground organization members were also a little dumbfounded. the main reason was that they had lost contact with the organization. the people outside were all from the army, and they would be interrogated if they left the city. if the other party had some strange abilities and exposed their identities, it would be troublesome¡­ ¡°what do we do now?¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait¡­¡± ¡°wait?¡± ¡°well, i¡¯ll see what i can do about that widow.¡± wu gang looked at yin xuan, who was still in a daze, and thought about the locations of the yin family¡¯s residences that he had learned from yin xuan¡¯s mind. he could only come up with this plan. if he wanted to go out now, he could only think of a way to make use of sky vault corporation¡¯s connections. otherwise, if he were to sneak out alone, the pressure would be too great. the main reason was that there were dojos at the city gates of central province city. this was the reason why wu gang was really afraid. he did not dare to take the risk. what if he was too close to the dojo and could be sensed? ¡°i¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± ¡°let¡¯s keep an eye on this guy.¡± ¡°also, remember not to act rashly¡­¡± with that, wu gang left their safe house. more than an hour later, more than two hours later, lin ye finished dealing with the guardian divine beasts of the few dojos in central province city. it could only be said that it was very unexpected. other than the black jade qilin in the academy. the other seven guardian divine beasts are all mountain giants. however, the specific profession was different. other than the two mountain giant warriors, there were also two archers, a guard, and two mages. however, the amazing thing was that these professions did not limit the size and characteristics of the mountain giant. they all had a common skill¡ªbody of the mountain. in other words, the archers here were archers who could engage in close combat. mages were also battle mages. the kind that could hold a staff as thick as a person and rush up to smash the enemy¡¯s head. to be honest, lin ye was quite satisfied. however, there was a problem. this was too time-consuming. ¡°how many dojos have they built in other cities?¡± ¡°i stipulated a minimum of two per city.¡± ¡°that¡¯s good¡­¡± ¡°if i have to build eight of them, i might not even be able to handle them.¡± after all, it would take at least an hour or two to settle the eight dojos. after all, the most time was spent on traveling in the city. ¡°if there¡¯s really no other way, i¡¯ll give up on some of the cities strategically.¡± when gu zheng said this, there was no change in his expression. ¡°i will let them retreat to the city that built the dojo first.¡± lin ye nodded. ¡°you can make the arrangements for mayor gu.¡± ¡°by the way, how is mayor gu going to deal with the dojo masters of these dojos?¡± hearing this, gu zheng rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°let¡¯s recruit people from jiangzhou city¡­¡± ¡°otherwise, it¡¯s too slow to learn from other places.¡± it could not be helped. everything had happened so suddenly that it had messed up gu zheng¡¯s plans. lin ye agreed with this suggestion. however¡­ whether he could recruit anyone was another matter. after all, it was very risky to go to other cities. of course, convincing others was left to gu zheng. ¡°let¡¯s go to another city.¡± ¡°mm¡­¡± they didn¡¯t go through the crowded city¡¯s spatial gate. instead, they went to a small hidden spatial gate. this time, they appeared in tianhe city, more than 200 kilometers away from central province. after coming out of the hidden small space door, someone immediately brought gu zheng, lin ye, and the others to the office of the city government. ¡°mayor gu!¡± ¡°dojo master lin ~¡± ¡°sorry to trouble the two of you.¡± the mayor of tianhe city was an elegant middle-aged man wearing glasses. looking at his haggard appearance, it seemed that he had not slept well for the past two days. Chapter 901 - 901 A Peaceful Place? (2) 901 a peaceful place? (2) even a level 4 mutant could not withstand it. ¡°mayor liu, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± at this moment, gu zheng did not speak in an official tone. after exchanging pleasantries with mayor liu, he immediately led lin ye and the others to the dojo. tianhe city had a total of four dojos. it was facing the four city gates of the city. from this, it could be seen that mayor liu trusted the beast taming dojo very much. yes, because he was one of the mayors who had previously gone to jiangzhou city for an inspection. lin ye had promised to give them the dojo after the competition. who would have thought that the promise would turn out like this? it could only be said that life was unpredictable. then, the group activated the four dojos as quickly as possible. then, lin ye summoned the four guardian divine beasts. although the dojos could not be used immediately due to lack of manpower, at least with the guardian divine beasts around, it would have a certain level of resistance even if there were any unexpected situations. in the next few days, lin ye brought alicia along and followed gu zheng to hundreds of cities. luckily, there was the existence of the spatial door. otherwise, it would be unrealistic. fortunately, after the dojo was activated, the spatial door of the dojo could be used, making it much more convenient. after lin ye was done with his work, he returned to jiangzhou city directly. at the same time, gu zheng led his men and began to recruit people at the academy dojos in jiangzhou city, as well as the east gate and the old city district dojo, which usually had the most beast tamers. as a matter of fact, when the people from the central province¡¯s human alliance government that gu zheng had called over began to lay out recruitment positions and distribute recruitment flyers and advertisements, they were directly called liars. after all, everyone in jiangzhou city knew the importance of a dojo master. everyone was fighting to go up, so why would they need to recruit people like this? wasn¡¯t this just like sending a text message to someone saying, ¡°i am the jade emperor. transfer me money now or else¡­¡±? however, what everyone in jiangzhou city never expected was that this matter was actually true. this was because dojo master lin had taken the time to help these three recruitment platforms. apart from that, he also posted a video on the beast forum to explain the situation outside. for example, the large-scale awakening of mutated beasts outside the city. when this video was released, it immediately caused an uproar. ¡°no, is¡­ is this for real?¡± ¡°aren¡¯t we in the same world?¡± ¡°is there anyone who has been out of the city for the past two days? tell me, what¡¯s the situation outside jiangzhou city?¡± ¡°uh¡­ i don¡¯t think i feel anything. the outermost area is still undergoing construction. earth-element and metal-element mutants have earned a lot recently!¡± ¡°brother tumu¡¯s spring is here!¡± ¡°no mutated beasts came to harass us?¡± ¡°there is, but they were all stopped by the army¡¯s beasts. there are tens of thousands of beasts, but not many mutated beasts can rush in. when we were building the city wall, we stood on it and watched the show. it was very fun ~¡± ¡°i just came to jiangzhou city. is this the legendary beast city?¡± ¡°well, you¡¯ve come to the right place.¡± ¡°i fled from beihu city. is this really the safest place? it doesn¡¯t feel like it¡­¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t think so, get lost¡­¡± ¡°why don¡¯t¡­ we go to other cities to form teams and hunt? now that so many high-level mutated beasts have awakened, we don¡¯t have to limit our vision to the surroundings of jiangzhou city! besides, with the beast army at the periphery, what mutated beasts can we find inside?¡± ¡°that makes sense!¡± ¡°eastern sea city! eastern sea city is fine. there¡¯s a dojo there!¡± ¡°i can tell from the name that it needs water-element beasts. f*ck¡­¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need. i went there yesterday. the mayor said that the threat of the mutated beasts in their water is very small now. with the guardian divine beast around, it¡¯s mainly the mutated beasts on land that¡¯s the trouble.¡± ¡°count me in!¡± ¡°speaking of which, didn¡¯t anyone apply for the position of dojo master?¡± ¡°if the situation facing other cities is really like what dojo master lin said, i think it¡¯s better not to go there. what if we die outside?¡± ¡°hehe, fortune comes from danger. i¡¯ll go take a look!¡± ¡°¡­¡± tang tian was looking at the comments below lin ye¡¯s video. seeing that these people from jiangzhou city were actually confident in going out to ¡°hunt¡±, especially in other cities, it felt magical. after all, even the central province did not have much confidence this time. yet, the people in jiangzhou city did not seem to be worried that their homes would be destroyed. moreover, they were still rushing out of the city. it was said that they were preparing for the finals of the beast tamer competition that would begin tomorrow. in the end, yang wei and tang tian were the ones who entered the finals. as for his younger brother, gu yunfan, he had strangely forfeited. if he had not returned personally, gu hui would have thought that gu yunfan had been possessed. it was said that it was because he had found an extraordinary beast in the beast taming world. recently, he had fallen into a stalemate. his beast could not leave. it could only be said that no one had expected this. it even made gu yunfan an existence hated by everyone on the beast forum. ¡°well, it was mainly the people who placed bets and lost a lot of money¡­¡± of course, they were just shouting. no one dared to cause trouble for gu yunfan offline. after all, with the forest flood dragon¡¯s level and size, ordinary people could not do anything to it. he could only say sourly that with high-quality beasts, he could do whatever he wanted. ¡°have you guys seen the super huge competition venue that¡¯s said to be able to accommodate more than 100,000 people?¡± ¡°of course. i saw the photos and videos as soon as they were released. it¡¯s impressive and awesome!¡± ¡°damn it, it¡¯s more than ten square kilometers! it¡¯s as big as half of jiangzhou city¡¯s old district!¡± ¡°are you guys going tomorrow?¡± ¡°of course!¡± ¡°you bought tickets? didn¡¯t someone say that the ticket shop is not open yet and that one can only buy tickets at the event location?¡± ¡°then why are we still sitting here and bragging? many people have gone to line up this morning.¡± ¡°f*ck, are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°this is the finals! moreover, it¡¯s in such a huge ¡®arena¡¯. if we don¡¯t go early, forget about 100,000 tickets, we might not even be able to buy the resold ticket at twice the price.¡± ¡°go, go, go!¡± looking at the mercenaries who had agreed to leave the beast tavern, gu hui finished the wine in his cup and followed them out. there was indeed a reason why this match could not be missed. moreover, in the past few days in jiangzhou city, he had more or less understood the situation in the city. from the looks of it, if the gu family wanted to establish a foothold here, they had to maintain a good relationship with dojo master lin first. then, he had to find his own position and the direction of his family¡¯s development. but awkwardly, the gu family was a political family in central province. gu hui had never been trained to do business since he was young. this was a little awkward. he couldn¡¯t be the mayor of jiangzhou city, right? ever since the original mayor of jiangzhou city was killed more than a year ago because he colluded with the polluter, there had been no mayor in this city. however¡­ if he set up a beast tamer association, would there be a chance? after all, didn¡¯t the dojo have a beast tamer¡¯s level certification? this association could be connected to this matter. moreover, dojo master lin is so busy now. he could get some people to do these things. well, wouldn¡¯t the mechanical beasts that these mercenaries talked about that day be useful? at the thought of this, gu hui quickened his pace as he walked out of the city. he had to hurry up and buy the tickets before coming back to do this. if it was done well, the gu family would still have a place after the huge change in the future. just as jiangzhou city was still in a harmonious state, outside a small city called iron rock city in the south of the eastern continent, some shadowy figures began to move in the dense forest outside. meanwhile, the legionaries who had been called up to the city wall were chatting. ¡°boss, why do you think the higher-ups suddenly asked us to strengthen our defense?¡± ¡°isn¡¯t it still early for the beast tide?¡± ¡°furthermore, why¡­ why did we build such a house?¡± Chapter 902 - 902 Beginning (1) 902 beginning (1) on the wall, a younger legionary looked at his squad leader, his tone puzzled. after all, for these soldiers who were paid to guard the city, they had always been the marginalized group of the army. it was never their turn to gain benefits. if there were any bad things, they would take the blame. they were also the first to die. therefore, as time passed, these soldiers guarding the city would pay attention to the various changes in the city. otherwise, people without discernment wouldn¡¯t live long. the captain was also a tactful person. regarding his subordinates¡¯ worries, he looked at the dense forest outside and nodded slowly. ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with the wind these two days.¡± ¡°moreover, i realized that many high-ranking officials and nobles have¡­ kept a low profile.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you notice? those playboys who went out to hunt every day in the past have disappeared in the past two days.¡± ¡°it¡¯s fine if only one or two are missing, but why are they all gone now?¡± hearing the captain¡¯s words, the legionary¡¯s expression turned ugly. after all, iron rock city, which was located at the border, only had a population of 500,000 to 600,000. it was not a big place. therefore, logically speaking, it was very easy for news to spread. but this time, it didn¡¯t happen. most of the people in the city were still doing what they were supposed to do. instead, these soldiers guarding the city discovered some clues. after all, something that required a death order to hide from the people at the bottom was definitely a big deal. however, even if small fry like them realized that something was wrong, they had no way to deal with it. ¡°be careful for the next two days. tell the brothers to perk up.¡± ¡°if anything goes wrong, we¡¯ll run towards the house that¡¯s been built! it¡¯s right under the city wall, understand?¡± the young city guard nodded and looked at the dense forest less than a hundred meters away from the city wall with his gun. their main target was a dense forest. qingquan city, which was known for its dense forests, paled in comparison to iron rock city. just as he looked at the forest and began to let go of his thoughts, his eyes suddenly saw that the trees in the forest¡­ had begun to sway. and it was getting more and more intense. ¡°boss! something¡­ something¡¯s wrong!¡± ¡°look at the forest!¡± the captain also looked at where the commotion was coming from. as soon as he turned his head, he saw a strange beast with four limbs on the ground. it looked like a big crocodile, but there was a hollow ball full of spikes hanging from its tail. inside, there were small crocodiles biting each other. without another word, it swung its tail and the spiked ball filled with little crocodiles flew towards the city wall. ¡°enemy attack! enemy attack!¡± the captain immediately roared at the top of his lungs on the city wall. then, he rushed to the signal tower not far away and pressed the alarm. after the ear-piercing alarm sounded, the first to react were the soldiers guarding the city wall. they immediately began to organize a line of defense there. although everyone was scolding the high officials and nobles in the city. however, no one would immediately put down their weapons and run. after all, deserters would be dealt with in the end. of course, the prerequisite was that the city could be defended. obviously, these guards thought that this beast tide was similar to the usual. as long as they could withstand the previous few attacks, it would be a tug-of-war. there were many veterans on the city wall who had participated in the beast tide several times, so they were not that panicked. however, when the spiked ball landed on the city wall, the soldiers quickly realized that something was wrong. looking at the little crocodiles that were faster and could bite through the crystal core gun in one bite, one of the veterans¡¯ faces was filled with fear. ¡°this¡­ this shouldn¡¯t be!¡± ¡°why does the baby crocodile have¡­ the strength of a level 3 crocodile?!¡± ¡°ah!¡± no one answered the old soldier¡¯s question. this was because these little crocodiles that landed on the city wall were a little too powerful. although each of them was only more than a meter long, it was exceptionally agile and had a huge bite force. although these little crocodiles that had been thrown up two years ago could cause them trouble, it was only trouble. after all, those little crocodiles were only level 1 shrimps at that time. although it could also cause damage, it was easy to deal with. it could still be sent flying with a kick. but this year¡­ the one who had just screamed was a veteran who had kicked a crocodile two years ago. then, a piece of his leg was bitten off. the sudden change caused the morale of the city guards on the city wall to plummet. as for the mutated beasts outside that were about to reach the bottom of the city wall, no one cared anymore. after all, they could not even protect themselves on the city wall. just now, more than ten of those mother crocodiles threw many small crocodiles at the city wall. in less than a minute, there were nearly a hundred casualties. ¡°boss!¡± ¡°those crocodiles are level 8! level 8!¡± ¡°let¡¯s run! there are more than ten of them. they¡¯re all level 8! we can¡¯t hold them off!¡± the captain who came out of the signal tower looked at his subordinate who was still ¡°talking and laughing¡± with him with a terrified expression. then, he looked at the broken limbs that could be seen everywhere on the city wall and felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. he just went in to send a signal and make a call. why¡­ why did the city wall become such a purgatory? Chapter 903 - 903 Beginning (2) 903 beginning (2) ¡°go!¡± the captain saw a few little crocodiles with blood all over their mouths and teeth crawling over. he immediately pulled the young soldier to the signal tower and pulled open a mechanism, revealing the slide inside. this was the passageway for the people on the city wall to descend the city wall. after the two of them slid down, they saw that there were already many little crocodiles fighting against the reinforcements at the bottom of the city wall. the young soldier was about to participate in the battle when he was immediately pulled back by the captain! ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡± ¡°this way!¡± ¡°but¡ª¡± although the young soldier also wanted to live, he realized that there seemed to be only 10 to 20 little crocodiles here. even if they were all level 3, there was strength in numbers. one person and one spear could still deal with these crocodiles. ¡°but what buts?!¡± ¡°have you forgotten about those level 8 creatures outside?¡± ¡°how long do you think we can last?¡± the young soldier immediately stopped talking. ¡°what should we do?¡± ¡°can¡­ can we still go to the spatial gate now?¡± ¡°can we get out of here?¡± hearing this, the person on the other end was amused. ¡°can you afford it? going to the neighboring city requires at least a level 3 crystal core.¡± ¡°do you have it?¡± hearing this, the young soldier immediately despaired. a level 3 crystal core costs 100,000 credits. the two of them might be able to gather so much money together, but there was no place to buy it now! during this period of time, the price of crystal cores had been increasing. it was said that there were big businessmen from the central province purchasing crystal cores from various cities at a premium. therefore, even if they had money, they could not buy crystal cores now. ¡°no¡­¡± ¡°then come with me to that house!¡± ¡°boss, can we go in?¡± ¡°just push it open. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s locked.¡± ¡°oh, oh¡­¡± the two of them arrived at the beast taming dojo and pushed open the door on the side with all their might. looking at the empty inside, the two of them were very confused. ¡°what¡­ what is this building doing here?¡± ¡°nothing is certain. it might be some big shot who built it on a whim.¡± ¡°but¡­ these are all made of soil. they shouldn¡¯t be able to stop those mutated beasts, right?¡± ¡°of course!¡± the captain took out two things that looked like shovels from his backpack. ¡°dig with this.¡± ¡°dig two deep pits and let¡¯s hide in them.¡± ¡°do you still have any rations on you?¡± the soldier nodded blankly. ¡°that¡¯s good. hurry up and do it. this should be able to hold them off for a while.¡± the two of them started digging. at the same time, in the joint command room of the human alliance government and the army in iron rock city, the command room that should have been discussing countermeasures had long been empty. behind the cabinet, behind a secret passage, was a small spatial door. at this moment, the spatial door had already lost its color. obviously, it had been abandoned. at this moment, there was a knock on the door of the conference room. ¡°mr. mayor, mayor gu from central province is here.¡± the secretary¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. but there was no response from inside. the secretary called out again. gu zheng and lin ye, who were standing outside the door, frowned. gu zheng took a few steps forward and sensed for a moment. then, his face immediately darkened. ¡°there¡¯s no one in there.¡± as he spoke, he walked over and kicked open the door of the conference room. the secretary, who had wanted to stop him, looked at the empty meeting room and his face instantly turned pale. lin ye pulled alicia and followed him into the meeting room. then, he saw the undisguised secret passage and the abandoned small spatial door behind it. ¡°damn it!¡± gu zheng could not help but curse. ¡°you¡¯re saying that the city wall was already attacked ten minutes ago?¡± the pale secretary nodded. ¡°what about the beast taming dojo? has it been built?¡± the secretary looked at him in confusion. just as gu zheng could not help but want to make a move, the secretary finally remembered. he quickly said, ¡°it¡¯s the building built at the city gate. it¡¯s already built.¡± gu zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°take us there.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the secretary heaved a sigh of relief. from the looks of it, he had saved his life for the time being. just now, he really thought that the highest authority in central province would slap him to death. seeing that there were still many people busy at the human alliance city hall, gu zheng was really filled with killing intent. fortunately, he had a sudden impulse today and wanted to go to the border cities of the east continent to take a look. he wanted to activate the dojos in these places first and then move from the two sides to the middle. this way, even if a beast tide appeared in the middle city, they could immediately organize people to evacuate to the cities at the side. moreover, after investigating central province and some other cities over the past few days, they discovered that the number of mutated beasts awakening outside each city was different. the more the city was on the periphery, the more mutated beasts there were. that was why gu zheng wanted to visit the border city earlier today. there were no problems with the cities in the north and west. the easternmost eastern sea city already had a dojo, and many mercenaries had gone there. that was why he chose iron rock city city, which was located in the southernmost part. however, as soon as he arrived, he realized that the entire city was in chaos. the spatial gate was filled with people who wanted to escape. however, when he wanted to go to the city gate from the human alliance government building, the secretary in charge of driving looked at the chaotic crowd on the road and was instantly embarrassed. lin ye glanced at the road that was blocked by people and cars. then, he got out of the car and took out qiong qi¡¯s beast taming card. in the next second, qiong qi, who was already at level 6, appeared on the street. it shocked the people who were blocking the road and preparing to escape. many people even shouted, ¡°mutated beasts have already attacked.¡± then, they fled crazily. ¡°come up. you¡¯ll show me the way.¡± looking at the huge white mutated beast that was also three meters tall when it squatted down, the secretary¡¯s legs went weak. in the end, it was gu zheng who pulled him up from qiong qi¡¯s wings. ¡°which direction?¡± ¡°that¡­ that way¡­¡± the trembling secretary pointed. then, qiong qi flapped its wings and flew over. a few minutes later, lin ye, who was on qiong qi¡¯s back, saw the city wall and some mutated beasts that had already begun to appear on the city wall. at this moment, there were not many defenders on the entire city wall. the soldiers below the city wall were all like headless flies. as they did not have any command from the back, they could only think of killing as many as they could. then, they focused their fire on the mutated beasts that fell from the city wall. however, when a gecko-like thing that was more than ten meters long climbed down from the city wall, the soldiers suffered. the giant gecko gently stuck out its tongue, and its 20 to 30 meters long tongue pierced through a line of soldiers like an armor-piercing bullet. when gu zheng, who was on qiong qi¡¯s back, saw this scene, his gaze was very solemn. ¡°a level 8 bullet gecko.¡± lin ye did not say anything. instead, he asked qiong qi to lower its altitude slightly. then, he took out blackie, the great sage, and little tanuki¡¯s beast taming cards. blackie and the great sage were aimed at the gecko that was still lying on the city wall. they directly fell from the sky, wanting to give it a huge blow. however, the gecko had obviously noticed these two uninvited guests. the tongue shot straight at blackie. ding ~ blackie¡¯s body flashed with golden light. it blocked the extremely sharp tongue. the great sage slashed at the tongue. however, the other party dodged it. obviously, the speed of the bullet gecko¡¯s tongue was astonishing. after blackie and the great sage landed, the soldiers looked at the two ¡°experts¡± who didn¡¯t look like humans at all. only then did they look like they had survived a calamity. otherwise, they would probably have been pierced to death by the bullet gecko. ¡°i¡¯ll go to the dojo to take a look. mayor gu, be careful.¡± ¡°yes.¡± Chapter 904 - 904 Mirror Dimension (1) 904 mirror dimension (1) after lin ye got off qiong qi¡¯s back, he looked at the mutated beasts that fell from the city wall like raindrops. his frown never relaxed. it was mainly because there were too many mutated beasts. moreover¡­ the city wall of iron rock city was also 20 meters tall. how could these mutated beasts easily climb up? although there didn¡¯t seem to be any soldiers stationed on the city wall, they should be able to block it for a longer time at a height of 20 meters, right? puzzled, lin ye asked qiong qi to fly outside the city wall to take a look while he led alicia into the beast taming dojo. when he reached the door, lin ye could not help but stop in his tracks. this was because he saw from qiong qi¡¯s point of view that there was a bamboo mutated beast that looked like a staircase outside. it was built one after another. then, it was enough for those medium-sized mutated beasts to quickly run to the city wall. this discovery made lin ye feel a little uneasy. after all, since such a thing had appeared in iron rock city, it was entirely possible that it had appeared elsewhere¡­ moreover¡­ it was not just these ¡°ladder mutated beasts¡±. there were also a few ridiculously large ¡°city conquering beasts¡± behind them. each of them had a body like a truck and a huge horn on its head. although the horns looked blunt, coupled with that size as well as their level 7 strength. lin ye did not think that ordinary city walls could withstand it. thinking of this, lin ye quickened his pace as he walked into the dojo. however¡­ after walking in, lin ye realized that someone seemed to have been in the dojo before? this made him immediately vigilant. this was because the dojo that had not been activated did not have any defense mechanism. it was just an ordinary building. therefore, it was naturally impossible to guard against people. but¡­ who would dig a hole in the dojo? besides¡ª lin ye looked at the two tubes sticking out of the ground and was caught between laughter and tears. from the looks of it, it was not that someone had plans against him. instead, they were two unlucky fellows who were trying to avoid the disaster of mutated beasts? ¡°why¡­ why is there such a thing there?¡± alicia looked at the two tubes on the ground and the obvious traces of digging. she was also very puzzled. after all, she had been to more than a hundred dojos with lin ye recently. they had never encountered such a thing. therefore, she expressed her doubts in the unfamiliar language of the eastern continent. at the same time, wang yong and li erzui, who were hiding in the underground pit, were extremely afraid. why did someone suddenly come here?! and from the looks of it, they had obviously discovered them. could it be that¡­ they were here to catch deserters? the mutated beasts were chased away so quickly? ¡°boss, w-what should we do?¡± ¡°i-i don¡¯t know either¡­¡± the two of them only dared to whisper in despair. ¡°can you come out?¡± just as the two of them were at a loss, they heard a voice coming from above their heads. this made the two of them tremble slightly. however, thinking that the layer of soil on their faces was very thin to begin with, even if they did not go out by themselves, it would be very easy to get them out, they chose to accept their fate. after all, dying in the hands of their own people was better than being bitten to death and eaten alive by mutated beasts. ¡°we¡­ we¡¯ll come out now.¡± ¡°we don¡¯t have any weapons¡­¡± hearing the weak voice below, lin ye smiled. he looked at alicia, who had already summoned the floating bubble dragon and was standing beside him, and gestured for her not to be nervous. after all, little tanuki was already here. when wang yong and li erchui pushed away the ¡°cover¡± that was covered in mud, they saw a handsome and refined man with a beautiful blonde girl watching them. at the same time, there was¡­ a balloon floating beside the girl? behind him was a huge silver fox that was snow-white all over. even if it was squatting, it was as tall as a person. this strange combination made the two of them so stunned that they forgot their fear. ¡°mm¡­ you¡­ you are¡­¡± seeing that the two of them were wearing army uniforms, lin ye knew who they were. well, they were soldiers of the legion, or rather deserters. however, this was not under his control, so he would not criticize anything. moreover, in this situation, it was a skill to find a way to survive. was this an example of¡­ finding a safe spot in the middle of danger? ¡°i¡¯m the owner of this place, the dojo master of the beast taming dojo.¡± ¡°if you want to live, you can go to a world without mutated beasts from the spatial door here later.¡± ¡°although it¡¯s still relatively dangerous, at least¡­ you can survive.¡± looking at the friendly expression on lin ye¡¯s face, wang yong, the middle-aged veteran, instinctively wanted to retort, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. he wanted to say how could there be a place without mutated beasts? even in the legendary central province, wasn¡¯t there a beast tide every year? but looking at alicia and the two strange¡­ monsters beside the young man, wang yong chose to shut up. on the other hand, li erchu, the young man, mustered up the courage to speak. ¡°have the mutated beasts outside been repelled?¡± lin ye, who had already walked to the beast taming machine, paused for a moment and shook her head. ¡°no, iron rock city¡­ might not be saved.¡± ¡°every one of us who survives now counts.¡± this was lin ye¡¯s conclusion from qiong qi¡¯s vision. after all, no matter how powerful blackie, the great sage, and qiong qi were, there was a limit. Chapter 905 - 905 Mirror Dimension (2) 905 mirror dimension (2) there were at least dozens of level 7 and level 8 mutated beasts outside. the level 9 mutated beasts did not even appear yet. if the other party was very virtuous and engaged in one-on-one battles, lin ye was confident that blackie, the great sage, and the others could kill all these mutated beasts one by one. but that was obviously impossible. the beast tide outside was not as large as before, but the quality was terrifyingly high. the previous beast tide was usually 100,000 people. however, the leaders were only a few level 6 and level 7 mutated beasts at most. the rest were mostly level 1 and level 2 cannon fodder. there were not many level 3 cannon fodder. however, although there were only tens of thousands of beasts this time, the lowest level was level 3. those level 1 and 2 beasts were basically consumed as food for high-level mutated beasts on the way. this was the reason why the beast tide this time was simpler but stronger, or rather, much stronger. of course, there was another point. when those awakened high-level mutated beasts couldn¡¯t find food, they would naturally attack low-level mutated beasts. of course, they were not as ¡°nutritious¡± as humans. therefore, these cities became the ¡°cafeteria¡± for these awakened high-level mutated beasts. thinking of this, lin ye ignored the two deserters with complicated feelings. instead, he came to the beast taming machine and began to draw the guardian divine beast. when the image on the beast machine froze, lin ye looked at it in surprise. it was mainly because this guardian divine beast was very different from the hundred he had drawn previously. most of the guardian divine beasts in front were mainly fighting-types. the quality was also gold. however, in iron rock city, a city that was about to be drowned by mutated beasts, he actually drew a seven-colored guardian divine beast. moreover, its type was not mainly combat. could it be that even the dojo knew that the situation in iron rock city was not good? [name] mirror void beast [quality] rainbow [attributes] space [bloodline] none [level] intermediate level 3 [skills] mirror defense (reflect the enemy¡¯s attack in a mirror image), no flight area (form a substantive spatial area. no one can dodge and move in the area. they can only walk), mirror space (the mirror space beast can directly transform into a mirror space. it can envelop everything in the area and not suffer any damage. it can also envelop the enemy and prevent them from coming out before completely breaking the mirror space.) [overview] this is a very rare beast. when it is motionless, everyone would ignore the existence of the beast there. it is like a transparent glass mirror. before touching it, no one would believe its existence. looking at the description of the mirror void beast, lin ye summoned it. and then ¡­ if he hadn¡¯t seen the flash of the array when he summoned the beast, lin ye would have thought that there was a bug in the beast card. because there wasn¡¯t a single hair in his line of sight right now¡­ however, there was an additional connection in his mind. this allowed lin ye to confirm that he had indeed summoned the mirror void beast. ¡°can you come out and let me see you?¡± just as lin ye finished communicating with the mirror space beast in his mind, he saw a ¡°wave¡± in front of him. then, a transparent beast that looked like a deer pieced together from glass appeared in front of lin ye. ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± alicia looked at the mirror void beast, which had become a little reflective and shiny, and subconsciously praised it. then, the mirror void beast immediately ran over and rubbed its head against alicia. miraculously, though, the guy couldn¡¯t make a sound. whether it was opening its mouth or running on the ground, it was as if it was walking in another dimension. alicia happily interacted with the mirror void beast. fortunately, this thing could be touched. otherwise, lin ye would wonder if this guy¡¯s body was real or just a ¡°projection¡±. ¡°how much mirror space can you create now?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, the mirror void beast lowered its head and thought for a while. then, it moved its hooves backward and gestured. lin ye finally understood what it meant. currently, it could encompass the entire dojo and some areas around it. it was only the size of two or three basketball courts. in other words, even if the mirror void beast could use the mirror space to provide protection, there was a limit to the number of people it could protect. however, he would save as many as he could¡­ ¡°can humans come in from outside the mirror space?¡± the mirror dimension beast nodded. as long as it allowed it, it could let people in. lin ye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°then open this mirror space now. humans can enter and exit at will, but not mutated beasts.¡± the mirror void beast nodded and jumped up gently. its body disappeared from the floor of the beast taming dojo. when it reappeared, it was already standing on the roof of the beast taming dojo. then, the figure of the mirror void beast slowly disappeared above the beast taming dojo. at the same time, a spatial ripple began to spread in all directions from where the mirror void beast was just now. as the ripples spread, a faintly visible transparent ¡°glass wall¡± seemed to have appeared out of thin air. the mutated beasts that landed directly plunged into the range of the mirror space. then¡­ then, like an empty space, they rushed straight past the dojo. lin ye could even see the blood-stained fur of the mutated beast when it ran past her. wang yong and li erchui were trembling in fear. if not for the fact that the beautiful girl and the man did not do anything, the two of them would have started running when they saw the level 3 rock tiger barge in from outside the wall of the dojo. however, after holding it in, they realized that the mutated beast seemed to be¡­ blind. without even looking at them, it ran straight to the back. then, it passed through another wall of the beast taming dojo and disappeared¡­ both of them looked at lin ye as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°do you two have any money on yourselves?¡± when lin ye saw the two of them looking at her, he smiled and spoke. wang yong and li erchui didn¡¯t know why this mysterious dojo master was asking them this, but they still nodded. the other party¡­ couldn¡¯t possibly rob them, right? ¡°if you do, come over and draw a beast. then you can leave.¡± ¡°yes, leave the city.¡± lin ye pointed at the spatial door that he had deliberately placed beside the beast taming machine. wang yong and li erchui looked in lin ye¡¯s direction in a daze. after hesitating for a moment, they walked over. after all, sticking one¡¯s head out was a knife, and retracting one¡¯s head was also a knife. what if this lord didn¡¯t lie to them? perhaps they could really live? therefore, the two of them walked to the low-level beast taming machine that lin ye had specially prepared and pressed the joystick. wang yong drew the ironback pig, while li erhui drew a herculean gorilla. they were all white-quality beasts. ¡°2,000 credits. this is a gift to you. put the beast taming card into the beast taming index and you can enter this spatial door.¡± ¡°after you enter, remember to get someone to understand the situation inside.¡± the two of them looked at each other and followed lin ye¡¯s instructions. then, their figures successfully disappeared from the spatial door. after the two of them left, lin ye brought alicia to the entrance of the dojo. at this moment, gu zheng also walked over with two military officers with blood stains on their bodies. ¡°these two are the current highest-ranking commanders here. they are the commanders of the second regiment and the deputy commander of the third regiment in iron rock city.¡± lin ye looked at the two of them and didn¡¯t say anything else. he immediately told them what she could do. when they learned that there was an area here that could protect humans from mutated beasts, both of their faces revealed pleasant surprise. ¡°sir, we can set up a position here and have people transport residents from the city.¡± ¡°and i hope¡­ we can start from the outskirts of the city.¡± ¡°oh? why?¡± ¡°because those rich people should have already left iron rock city through the spatial gateway.¡± Chapter 906 - 906 Defending Iron Rock City City (1) 906 defending iron rock city city (1) looking at the expressionless officer in front of him, lin ye felt a little sorry for them. after all, this was the first time he had seen the mayor and the higher-ups of the army team up and run away when the beast tide came. even general feng, who had fled from jiangzhou city to qingquan city, only ran after jiangzhou city was destroyed. the danger of such cowardly leaders was second only to ¡°human traitors¡± who directly colluded with polluters and mutated beasts. just look at the area beside the chaotic city wall. due to the lack of leadership from the higher-ups, the soldiers of the army could only fight on their own. moreover, their morale was declining very quickly. many of the legionnaires were already beginning to lose. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that many middle-ranking officers like the one in front of lin ye stood up, those mutated beasts would really be able to go in and start eating the buffet. ¡°gather your men and start getting them to evacuate.¡± ¡°as for the money, i-¡± before lin ye could finish, gu zheng waved his hand. ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about that, dojo master lin. central province has the right and duty to save them.¡± ¡°the municipal government has plenty of funds now. just leave it to me. they just need to extract the beasts.¡± looking at gu zheng who took the initiative to bear all the costs for drawing the beasts, lin ye nodded and did not insist. actually, even if he did it himself, it wouldn¡¯t cost much. unless everyone could draw some red or gold-quality beasts. however, it was obviously impossible. moreover, gu zheng wouldn¡¯t let them draw on a full-quality beast machine. if it was free, he would naturally only let them use a low-quality beast taming machine. the two officers didn¡¯t know what the tamed beasts these two were talking about were, but judging from their serious expressions, they should be something very important. ¡°those are tamed beasts.¡± gu zheng pointed at the war god-like great sage, blackie, and qiong qi in the sky. ¡°this is the hope for humanity to survive this disaster.¡± ¡°they are the friends of the human race!¡± the black and white bear rushed to the two leopards who were about to tear the soldiers into pieces and slapped them into the ground. the two officers nodded solemnly. although he didn¡¯t know how mayor gu and dojo master lin got such powerful ¡°beasts¡± as external help, those who could save humans were indeed friends and family! ¡°i¡¯ll get them to cooperate.¡± ¡°there aren¡¯t that many mutated beasts coming in yet. the formation can still¡­¡± before the regiment commander could finish speaking, he heard a loud sound coming from the city wall. at the same time, a violent tremble made the few of them tremble. lin ye put her arm around alicia¡¯s shoulder. his eyes also looked in the direction of the city wall. after this loud bang, a crack that was almost as thick as a thumb appeared on the city wall. seeing this scene, the two officers were so furious that their eyes almost popped out. ¡°this!¡± ¡°how is this possible?!¡± even though iron rock city was a border city, the city walls were still fully defended. a conservative estimate was that it could withstand the impact of a level 8 mutated beast. furthermore, there was no aura of a level 9 mutated beast outside. how could there be a crack? could it be that the one who built it had cut corners? but that shouldn¡¯t be the case! when the city wall was built more than 20 years ago, it was not the current batch of higher-ups. ¡°there are a few mutated beasts that look like siege engines outside. it¡¯s those things that crashed the city wall there.¡± ¡°have such mutated beasts appeared here before?¡± hearing lin ye¡¯s words, the two officers shook their heads in unison. ¡°i¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± even gu zheng expressed that he did not know about this new mutated beast after thinking for a long time. in other words, this mutated beast was¡­ a new breed? thump! another loud bang sounded. as expected, the crack expanded a little. ¡°hurry up and organize your men to evacuate to this side.¡± ¡°as for these mutated beasts, i¡¯ll think of a way.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the two officers immediately ran down and began to organize their men. meanwhile, lin ye looked at the crack and then at little tanuki, who had turned into a human. ¡°are you confident in controlling a level 8 mutated beast now?¡± little tanuki rubbed against lin ye¡¯s shoulder and nodded. ¡°i can give it a try!¡± ¡°then i¡¯ll call qiong qi over and give it a try.¡± lin ye immediately looked at gu zheng. ¡°mayor gu, go to jiangzhou city and issue a mission to help evacuate people. see if any mercenaries are willing to take this mission.¡± ¡°explain the situation here clearly. then, focus on recruiting those with large beasts that are good at attack or defense.¡± gu zheng nodded and disappeared into the spatial door. lin ye looked at alicia and touched her cheek. then, he flew to the sky above the city wall on qiong qi with little tanuki. looking at the densely packed mutated beasts waiting below the city wall, lin ye did not dare to imagine what the city would look like if the city wall was really broken. one had to put in crystal cores to activate the spatial door. it was not free. therefore, many times, even if the people in the city wanted to leave, they could not leave without crystal cores. after letting qiong qi fly down for a few meters, the mutated beasts below also noticed qiong qi above. some mutated beasts began to cry out anxiously. one of the huge ¡°frogs¡± even kicked its powerful legs and ¡°ejected¡± towards qiong qi in the sky. Chapter 907 - Chapter 907 Defending Iron Rock City City (2) chapter 907 defending iron rock city city (2) then, it was dodged by the qiong qi. this thing could jump more than ten meters high. if it was any higher, it could directly jump into the city wall. this also made lin ye less confident in resisting mutated beasts in human cities. with the dojo and so many mature beast legions in jiangzhou city, the situation should be better. not to mention, there was still the green dragon, fire phoenix, and the others. the city walls of the central province city were tall and sturdy enough. there were also enough people and weapons. it was fine as long as they paid attention to the level 9 mutated beasts. but the same could not be said for other cities. shaking his head, lin ye patted little tanuki, indicating that she could start now. little tanuki, who was already at level 6, targeted the few siege beasts. then, three strong mental waves surged towards the three siege beasts. at the same time, just as little tanuki¡¯s soul attraction was about to hit the three siege beasts, two mental fluctuations came from the herd of beasts, directly negating little tanuki¡¯s soul attraction. of course, another attack still landed on one of the siege beasts. it was already prepared to hit it again, but it was suddenly confused. little tanuki didn¡¯t expect there to be a spiritual-type mutated beast hidden in this beast tide. it immediately told lin ye about this new finding. lin ye, on the other hand, used two of little tanuki¡¯s skills at the last minute. at the same time, together with little tanuki, they used soul attraction and charm on the six siege beasts at the same time. this was also the maximum number of targets that little tanuki could attack the most at the moment. after all, she was only level 6~ but that was enough. with so many powerful mental attacks, the two mental-type mutated beasts that had just come out to stop them could not withstand them at all. not only that, because they had overestimated themselves, they had directly exposed themselves in the beast tide. looking at the two humanoid mutated beasts that were hiding behind the siege beasts, qiong qi immediately flapped its wings. a few wind spikes flew towards the two mental-type mutated beasts like bullets in the blink of an eye. ¡°pfft~¡± the sound of a few sharp weapons entering their bodies rang out, and the two mental-type mutated beasts were pierced through by the wind spikes. without the obstruction of the mental-type mutated beasts, the six siege beasts were successfully charmed. although these mutated beasts were at level 7 or level 8, their brains were abnormally simple. lin ye suspected that the two monkey-like mental-type mutated beasts were controlling these siege beasts there. otherwise, they might not even know where to go. of course, there were also people who pointed them in the right direction now. the siege beasts, who had already knocked open a few gaps in the city wall that were half the width of a person, directly turned their ¡°guns¡± and aimed the huge rams on their heads at the mutated beasts behind them. then, with a moo, they directly fired! clearly, even though there were many high-level level 7 and level 8 mutated beasts behind, their brains were no longer as simple as those low-level mutated beasts, they were still unable to react to this sudden attack. i helped you, you helped me. now that i¡¯m helping you, you want to f*ck me. do you believe i won¡¯t f*ck you?! ¡°roar!¡± ¡°hiss, hiss, hiss~¡± these mutated beasts immediately fell into internal strife. of course, little tanuki was not much better. after all, controlling six high-level mutated beasts in one go consumed a lot of mental strength. of course, the results were also very outstanding. in less than five minutes, the six siege beasts were eaten by the angry mutated beasts. after all, other than the bump on their heads, these things were¡­ um¡­ useless. no, it should be said that they were considered high-level food for other mutated beasts. after the city wall was broken, they were no longer useful. if they encountered a high-level mutated beast that was not full, there was a high chance that they would be eaten too. now, because of lin ye¡¯s intervention, the donkey was killed before it could finish grinding the noodles. it could only be said that it was a good death. of course, this only managed to slow down the time it took for the city to fall. after all, the cracks on the city wall were already very big. little tanuki no longer had the ability to control the hundreds of high-level mutated beasts outside. hence, lin ye could only let qiong qi bring them back temporarily. of course, the few siege beasts just now had done something good. that was, when they hit the wall, they knocked down quite a few ¡°ladder beasts¡±, causing the number of mutated beasts that managed to enter the city to decrease a little. in addition, these mutated beasts were all level 3 or 4, so when lin ye returned, he saw that the army could barely control the mutated beasts within a hundred meters and try their best not to let them rush into the city. it was lucky the mutated beasts only attacked in one direction this time. otherwise, it would be hard to say. but even so. the casualties were not small. after all, blackie and the great sage were not gods. they could not destroy the dozens or hundreds of mutated beasts that fell from the city wall at the same time. the defensive line, which was nearly a kilometer wide, began to gather more than ten thousand legionaries. it could already gradually suppress the mutated beasts that had been thrown out or climbed down from the city wall. it was good that these low-level mutated beasts didn¡¯t have any brains. after climbing up, they directly jumped into the encirclement of the defense line. if they ran in other directions on the city wall where there lacked troops, the city would really suffer. fortunately, there were not that many mutated beasts this time. those mutated beasts were also focused on breaking the seemingly crumbling city wall. when lin ye landed on qiong qi, there happened to be a fluctuation in the spatial door of the dojo. then, lin ye saw a few people dressed as mercenaries walking out of the spatial door. as soon as these mercenaries came out and saw lin ye, their originally fierce faces were instantly filled with smiles. ¡°dojo master lin!¡± ¡°yes, you all know about the situation here, right? it might be life-threatening.¡± ¡°therefore, i won¡¯t say much. as long as you can come, you will be paid in advance.¡± with that, lin ye took out a few level 4 crystal cores and threw them to these mercenaries. a level 4 crystal core was the reward for coming to iron rock city to carry out the rescue and defense mission. and it was only the most basic remuneration. it could be said to be extremely generous. the mercenaries who received the crystal cores were all smiling. they immediately patted their chests and promised lin ye. ¡°don¡¯t worry, dojo master lin. we¡¯ll definitely defend it!¡± lin ye nodded and walked to the spatial door. then, he took out all the crystal cores from his eye of desire. well, he was prepared to give out ¡°money¡± at the event location to motivate those mercenaries. otherwise, he was afraid that these mercenaries¡¯ legs would go weak when they saw those high-level mutated beasts later. however, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. after all, the main participants this time were the beasts. these mercenaries would go on stage according to the situation. therefore, it was actually fine as long as they did not face those high-level mutated beasts directly. anyway, lin ye had said that if their tamed beasts died in battle, there would be compensation. after all, it had cost a lot of money to nurture them previously. moreover, the rules of compensation were very simple. depending on what level they were at before they died, lin ye would compensate two crystal cores of the same level. this was also one of the reasons why these mercenaries were willing to come. after all, although they needed to nurture their tamed beasts again and spend time, they could earn money! then, more and more mercenaries began to rush out of the spatial door. it could only be said that it was fortunate that the mutated beasts had chosen to attack the city today. if it was delayed for another day, when the beast tamer competition came to attack the city, they might not be able to attract so many mercenaries. after all, the finals were the top priority in jiangzhou city. ¡°follow the commander over there and tell him the basic situation of the various tamed beasts. then, listen to the commander¡¯s instructions.¡± ¡°remember, don¡¯t cause any trouble. there are hundreds of thousands of civilians who are preparing to evacuate. if anything happens, none of you can bear the responsibility, understand?¡± lin ye¡¯s words were still very authoritative. these arrogant mercenaries all nodded ¡°obediently¡±. after all, dojo master lin was famous. for disobedient people, they would usually become the feces of beasts¡­ the officer looked at these mercenaries who looked like bad guys and felt a little nervous. however, he still brought them to the defense line. this was because the number of high-leveled beasts that had fallen had already begun to increase. Chapter 908 - Chapter 908 Transfer (1) chapter 908 transfer (1) 908 transfer (1) ¡°holy shit!¡± ¡°so many?!¡± when the mercenaries were brought to the defensive line by the iron rock city officers, they were all stunned when they saw the densely packed mutated beasts climbing down from the city wall or jumping down. it wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t experienced such a thing before. after all, the city of jiangzhou city had been destroyed back then. but at that time, dojo master lin and his guardian divine beast stood up. therefore, although these mercenaries felt that the situation at that time was very critical, it was actually just that. after all, they did not have to face it personally. but it was different this time. no one or guardian divine beast was at the front of these mutated beasts that surged in. they could only attack. ¡°let¡¯s do it! brothers! we¡¯ve already accepted the money. we have to do something!¡± ¡°quick, quick, quick! summon all your beasts. use those with a thick skin to block the front. if your beasts have long-range attacks, attack from behind!¡± ¡°call me if you need treatment. we have three of us here!¡± ¡°we can increase defense. let us know where to go!¡± ¡°¡­¡± after the mercenaries paired up, they looked at the stunned officer. ¡°so, where do you need us to go?¡± after being stunned for a moment, the army immediately pointed at the two defensive lines that were retreating. ¡°over there.¡± ¡°leave it to us!¡± with that, these mercenaries rushed forward with their beasts. some who were not mutants stayed behind to give orders. actually, they also wanted to go to the battlefield. after all, the crystal cores of the mutated beasts they killed after going up were their spoils of war. this time, many of the mutated beasts that rushed in from iron rock city were level 3 and level 4. they would be rich if they could casually get a few. of course, it was not that easy to do it. after all, humans were not beasts. if they died, they would really die. although there were rumors that dojo master lin had a way to revive the dead, it was obvious that this method didn¡¯t belong to mercenaries like them¡­ therefore, many people resisted the urge to go up against the beast tide and earn a huge sum of money. with the addition of these dozens of mercenaries and hundreds of level 2 and level 3 beasts, the defense line was immediately stabilized. actually, the soldiers of the iron rock city army were not weak either. in addition, there were many weapons. disregarding dealing with the high-level level 7 and level 8 mutated beasts outside, these level 3 and level 4 mutated beasts were still fine for them to handle. if not for the fact that the higher-ups were afraid of death, they would have been able to defend the city wall. although they would still lose people. however, no matter what, it would definitely be smaller than directly abandoning the city and fleeing. therefore, it was very ridiculous! there was clearly a good solution, but it ended up like this. looking at the densely packed mutated beasts on the city wall, lin ye called blackie and qiong qi. ¡°bring blackie up to the city wall. the two of you, guard the top. don¡¯t let so many people in!¡± qiong qi whipped out a hurricane at the mutated beasts that had just landed. after blowing them off their feet, it flew to blackie¡¯s side. at the same time, dozens of crystal core cannon shells from the army landed among the beasts that had been blown away by qiong qi. looking at the mutated beasts with their flesh and blood flying everywhere, the artillery commander waved his fists excitedly! ¡°alright! i¡¯ll f*cking blast you like this!¡± after shouting, he looked at qiong qi, who was flying towards the city wall with blackie. the artillery commander¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude and desire. ¡°if we had these big guys in our army, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about the beast tide.¡± his adjutant nodded in agreement. ¡°no wonder they started building that beast taming dojo a few days ago. i thought it was for those old masters. i didn¡¯t expect it to be built by big shots from the central province.¡± ¡°and it was really built for our safety.¡± ¡°it¡¯s a pity¡­ those old masters ran away, hehe~¡± after the commander gave the order to continue bombing, he could not help but laugh coldly. ¡°hmph, they won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°this disaster is global!¡± ¡°where could they have gone?¡± ¡°moreover, i don¡¯t believe that mayor gu is such a temperamental person. he will really let these cowardly fellows live well.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true, but¡­ what if they collude with those polluters?¡± ¡°hehe, don¡¯t worry. there aren¡¯t any polluters in iron rock city to collude with them. moreover, these people are all with their families. it¡¯s impossible for them to really turn a large family into something neither human nor ghost, right?¡± ¡°true.¡± while the two commanders of the artillery were ¡°chatting¡±, they saw the regiment commander who had contacted lin ye and gu zheng walking over. ¡°the city wall has been cleaned up. now, take the artillery and go up to teach those bastards outside a lesson!¡± ¡°what? they have been cleaned up just like that?!¡± the regiment commander looked at his shocked subordinate with a complicated expression. however, he still nodded. ¡°yes, the beasts that dojo master lin brought are very powerful.¡± ¡°moreover, the beasts of the mercenaries behind are also not ordinary.¡± ¡°there are only a few dozen of them that came in from those cracks. we can deal with them.¡± ¡°yes!¡± the regiment commander recalled the golden light on the city wall and was in a daze. if he wasn¡¯t wrong, there were at least hundreds of mutated beasts on the city wall. Chapter 909 - Chapter 909 Transfer (2) Chapter 909 Transfer (2) 909 Transfer (2) Although they were all Level 3 or 4, with their numbers, even Level 7 mutants had to temporarily avoid them. But what about the black and white bear? After spitting out a golden light from its mouth, wherever it went, all the mutated beasts, regardless of their attributes, size, or level, were reduced to dust. The city wall that was originally nearly a kilometer tall was filled with densely packed mutated beasts initially but in less than half a minute, they disappeared in an instant. What shocked the regiment commander the most was that a section of the city wall was ¡®evaporated¡¯ by the golden light. It was as if someone had cut off a corner with a knife. If¡­ if it was directly shot against the wall, wouldn¡¯t it be able to break through the city without waiting for the mutated beasts outside to slowly knock into the city wall?! Fortunately, such an existence was a companion of humans. If it was an enemy¡­ He didn¡¯t even want to think about it. If that was the case, he could not bring himself to resist at all. He would just lie down and wait to be destroyed¡­ It could only be said that it was a relief¡­ Seeing that the mutated beasts on the city wall had been eliminated, Lin Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Of course, he also knew that this was only a temporary relief. There were still such high-level mutated beasts outside the city that could enter at any time. For example, the bullet geckos that could climb in directly. There was also the giant frog that almost jumped over the city wall earlier¡­ Or rather, they might also use brute force to knock down the already shaky city wall. Therefore, the situation in Iron Rock City was still critical. Fortunately, the endless stream of mercenaries made Lin Ye feel more at ease. Not to mention anything else, the tamed beasts these mercenaries brought were indeed useful. At this moment, the first batch of people organized by the army to evacuate had also arrived at the dojo one after another. Then, they began the process of purchasing beasts and entering the Beast World from the spatial door at the side. Although most of these residents were very nervous. However, under such circumstances, they could only choose to believe it. At this moment, the city was in chaos. The news that the higher-ups had collectively fled had also spread. After all, there would always be people from the city government looking for them in the meeting room. In the end, when they went in and saw that the meeting room was empty, and no one had passed by anywhere else, they naturally knew where these higher-ups had gone. The news quickly spread. Then¡­ the spatial door in the square became chaotic. Initially, although everyone was anxious, they thought that there were still the soldiers and so many important figures around, so they could slowly line up and leave. In the end, when they suddenly found out that the higher-ups had all fled, it would be strange if no one panicked. Many people directly started a martial arts show at the Spatial Door Plaza. As for the sheriffs¡­ Well, the sheriffs wanted to run away now. Therefore, no one went to maintain order. As for the citizens who were far away from the spatial gateway in the center of the city, they were already in despair when they heard the news. Many people began to give up on themselves and wait for death. Or rather, when they were finding a stronger place to hide at home, the army that had not appeared much before appeared. After they told the residents that there was a spatial door that they could leave through, those who did not want to die immediately followed the army to the dojo as if they had grasped onto a straw to clutch at. At first, these residents were very puzzled when they saw the mutated beasts and ¡°mutated beasts¡± fighting outside the defense line. Why were these mutated beasts fighting among themselves? Moreover, it was a gang fight. After listening to the explanations of the legionaries, they finally understood the whole story. Although they still could not understand the existence of tamed beasts, they still felt a sense of security. At the very least, they had not been completely abandoned. After walking into the Beast Taming Dojo and looking at the two strange machines and the spatial door that was different from the one between the cities, these residents were nervous and expectant. The first to walk up was a family of three. The couple might be about the same age as Lin Ye, but the child was already a few years old. The three of them took turns to draw, and as expected, all of them were white-quality beasts. The two adults didn¡¯t know what these beasts were for, and why these people who came to help them had to ask them to draw this. However, when they saw the child holding the kitten-like beast and smiling happily, the couple couldn¡¯t help but laugh. No matter what, it was good as long as they could live. ¡°Go in. After you enter, someone will explain the things to take note of.¡± The couple looked at each other before holding the child¡¯s hand and walking into the spatial door. After experiencing a wave of dizziness, the family of three saw a bustling square and a green grassland and a large forest in the distance. Just as they were at a loss, a horn sounded not far away. ¡°Residents of Iron Rock City, please come here!¡± Hearing this voice, the family of three walked towards the stage that was made of two tables. ¡°Hello, we¡¯re from Iron Rock City.¡± ¡°Is there something you want us to do?¡± In the man¡¯s opinion, the other party had saved the lives of his family of three. If they needed him to do something, it was completely normal. However, the other party shook his head. ¡°No need. You don¡¯t have to do anything here.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± As he spoke, the man pointed at the spatial door. ¡°That¡¯s the spatial door. If you want to leave, you can leave directly.¡± ¡°However, remember not to choose the wrong location. Many dojos have already opened spatial gateways. Currently, the safest places are Central Province and Jiangzhou City. You can decide where you want to go.¡± ¡°Of course, if you want to stay in the Beast Taming World, you can. However, credit transactions are not supported here. You can only use crystal cores.¡± ¡°Then, the Beast Taming Index in your hands has many functions that you can study. That button is used to save your lives in the Beast Taming World¡­¡± The person sitting there watched as more and more people came behind the family of three. After waiting for a while, he repeated the story when there were more people. ¡°You¡¯re saying that we can go to the Central Province?! For free?!¡± ¡°Yes. Just choose a dojo in Central Province City from the spatial gateway. They all have names.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then can we go now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Of course, there were also some people who did not move. After all, this place seemed to be¡­ different from ordinary cities. Moreover, it didn¡¯t cost credits. How did currency exchange take place normally? Only crystal cores? ¡°You all can take a walk.¡± ¡°Now that you can come in, it means that you all have beasts. If you want to understand the use and origin of beasts, you can go to the side of the arena over there to take a look.¡± ¡°There are people there who can explain it. They don¡¯t charge.¡± Upon hearing this, some people began to split up and go to the arena. At the arena, Qian Fu looked at these people walking over and hurriedly reminded the girls in uniforms behind him. ¡°In a while, explain the origin, history, and usage of the tamed beasts like we trained previously. Then, if you encounter any questions that you don¡¯t know how to answer, just look for me.¡± ¡°Of course, if they want to buy something, let¡¯s make it clear that we only accept crystal cores.¡± ¡°Do you understand?¡± A few pretty girls agreed in unison. Qian Fu nodded in satisfaction. After learning that Dojo Master Lin had released the restrictions of the Beast Taming World, he began to prepare this ¡°Beast Taming History Museum¡±. In any case, there was still a piece of land beside the arena that belonged to them. What¡¯s more, the arena could only be small-scaled now. It was impossible to expand it, so it was better to use it to add cultural value. After all, people from other cities definitely did not understand beasts. Chapter 910 - Chapter 910 The Desert Behind The Prairie (1) Chapter 910 The Desert Behind The Prairie (1) 910 The Desert Behind The Prairie (1) ¡°Welcome, welcome. I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the Beast History Museum, Qian Fu.¡± ¡°There¡¯s everything you want to know about tamed beasts inside. Someone will be in charge of explaining it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s free now. Everyone can enter in an orderly manner.¡± Hearing that it was free, the people from Iron Rock City were relieved. After all, everyone was here to escape. Many people¡¯s fixed assets were left in their original city. Not everyone could afford to have a spatial bracelet. Hence, they were really living on a tight budget at this moment. ¡°The beasts first appeared in Jiangzhou City two years ago. After the great Dojo Master Lin used his beasts to help the nearby residents resist a crisis from the invasion of mutated beasts, he¡­¡± The few sweet-looking young ladies mainly focused on one word: bragging! They kept bragging about Lin Ye. These were all arranged by Qian Fu previously. Besides, they weren¡¯t technically bragging. After all, it was all the truth. It was just that some of them had undergone artistic processing and the Spring and Autumn Brush Technique. But wasn¡¯t that how history was written? Qian Fu smiled happily as he looked at the people from Iron Rock City who were listening attentively. The lecture was free, but the various booklets on beasts, fruits similar to the ones used to brew wine, some tamed beast meat, and so on were not free. Yes, tamed beasts could also be eaten¡­ After all, there were too many four-horned sheep and grass mud horses on the grassland. Especially after those werewolves were chased away and the Werewolf Leader was subdued. After these things lost their natural enemies, their reproduction speed was simply jaw-dropping. Zhuge Qing, who had opened the car shop, was even planning to set up another slaughterhouse to specialize in selling four-horned sheep meat. It couldn¡¯t be helped. These two things would give birth to a nest every three to five months, and there were at most ten of them. If he did not think of a way to limit the number, these four-horned sheep on the grassland would not be afraid of humans in the future. It could only be said that after humans joined in, the ecological balance was indeed a little destroyed. Now that the werewolves had been forced to move deeper into the grassland, although the lion-men tribe was still at peace with the humans, they were more vigilant and would not hunt those four-horned sheep here at all. After a long time, these four-horned sheep and grass mud horses all knew that this area was safe, so they swarmed over. Fortunately, Lin Ye did not forbid humans from hunting. Otherwise, there would only be more of these two things on the grassland. ¡°Hey, Zhuge, how¡¯s the situation over there?¡± ¡°There are so many people from Iron Rock City here! We¡¯re going to be rich!¡± At the same time, Zhuge Qing looked at the large number of buildings in the yellow sand in front of her and could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°The situation on my side¡­ is not good. It¡¯s a little complicated. I can¡¯t explain it in a short time.¡± ¡°Remember to keep an eye on those people. Don¡¯t let anything happen to them.¡± ¡°The dojo master doesn¡¯t have time to deal with these things now. We can¡¯t cause trouble for him.¡± When Qian Fu heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, he was slightly surprised. After all, their lineup this time seemed to be very impressive, awesome¡­ There was no need to mention Zhuge Qing. It was said that Shi Lei, who had entered the top eight, Gu Yunfan, who was in third place, and a few famous powerful mercenaries in Jiangzhou City. It seemed to be the Tomahawk Mercenary¡­ How could so many people encounter trouble? ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things here. There won¡¯t be any trouble.¡± After hanging up the phone, Zhuge Qing looked at the yellow buildings in front of her and could not help but rub her head. He turned to look at Wang Zhen, Zhou Wenjie, and Marvin¡¯s group. ¡°What should we do now? Our targets have all run in.¡± Zhuge Qing came with Xing Rong for this operation. This guy had been ¡°working¡± in the beast world some time ago. He was catching beasts for others or looking for beasts to earn money so that his Ghost Girl could level up. Now, Ghost Girl had already reached Level 4. It could be said to be gratifying. Of course, only gray-quality beasts could level up without evolving. Otherwise, it would be quite difficult to level up to Level 4. This time, Zhuge Qing and Xing Rong came together to help him catch a beast called ¡°Earth Dragon Beast¡±. This beast looked like a combination of a crocodile and a lizard. It was slender, but it had scales on its body. Moreover, its claws and teeth were abnormally sharp. Moreover, it had a pair of shovel-like horns on its head. Not only was this beast orange in quality, but it could also burrow into the ground. Thus, Marvin naturally took a fancy to this thing. As for Wang Zhen¡¯s Tomahawk Mercenary Group, their target was not the Earth Dragon Beast, but another flying-type beast called the Desert Giant Eagle. These beasts were about the same size as the Broadback Giant Eagle and were very suitable to be used as mounts. Moreover, flying-type beasts were much faster and more convenient than land-type beasts. Therefore, they naturally took a fancy to these beasts. Unfortunately, after chasing them out of the grassland and into the desert, they still could not catch up. As for Gu Yunfan, he had yet to set a target for his second beast. However, looking at the gradually disappearing green grassland in front of him and the deepening yellow desert, he was very sure that the beast he wanted was inside. After all, although there were many types of beasts on the grassland, there were indeed no powerful existences other than werewolves and lion men. Chapter 911 - Chapter 911 The Desert Behind The Prairie (2) Chapter 911 The Desert Behind The Prairie (2) 911 The Desert Behind The Prairie (2) Or rather, even if there was, it would not be easy to find them. It was said that Vice President Yang Wei¡¯s red Sludge Crocodile, which had entered the finals, had been captured on the grassland. However, when people looked for it later, they did not find it again. ¡°What else can we do? Just go in!¡± Marvin was the first to express his stance. After all, he had seen with his own eyes that the Earth Dragon Beast could burrow into the ground. And it was extremely fast. The hole was not small. At least, it was enough for a person to crawl through. Wasn¡¯t this tailor-made for him? However, it was because of this skill that they kept losing it. They could only follow the trajectory of the hole and find it in this endless desert. Of course, this also allowed them to discover a new map. It was just a little tedious. They spent more than two days in the grassland. After all, two days was enough for them to travel hundreds of kilometers. After all, they had mounts and vehicles. On the grassland, cars brought in from the outside world were also very useful. Just like that, they barely arrived at such a place. ¡°Say, shouldn¡¯t we calm down?¡± ¡°This place is so far away. If we encounter any danger and have to go back, it will take us another two days to make another trip.¡± ¡°We were lucky this time. I don¡¯t know how we chanced upon the desert beast on the grassland. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this place.¡± ¡°Who knew this grassland could be so big?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, Marvin moved his mouth and finally nodded. This young man¡¯s words were very convincing. ¡°If only there was a way to teleport.¡± Zhou Wenjie, who was beside Wang Zhen, could not help but sigh. This made Xing Rong scratch his head. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not impossible to have a teleportation array.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Iron Axe looked at Xing Rong in disbelief. Zhuge Qing was also stunned. However, when he thought about the teleportation array that they had taken to the Snow Mountain together, it was understandable. After all, Xing Rong¡¯s beast belonged to the Snow Mountain Clan. ¡°You still remember that teleportation array?¡± Xing Rong nodded. ¡°I took a photo. According to Nethery, this thing is actually not difficult to make.¡± ¡°We just need to use something with energy and set them up in a specific order. Then, we will need to find a few items with spatial attributes and connect them with a special arrangement. Then, one will need to supplement it with the secret technique of the Snow Mountain Clan to activate the power inside.¡± Hearing Xing Rong¡¯s long string of words, Marvin, Wang Zhen, and the others were a little stunned. Zhuge Qing, on the other hand, had extracted key information. ¡°It can only be built by the people of the Snow Mountain Clan?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xing Rong smiled and nodded. ¡°But I heard that the Forest Elves also know the skill of teleportation arrays. I heard from the elders of the Snow Mountain Race.¡± Ever since the people of the Snow Mountain Clan moved to the outside world, Xing Rong had become a frequent visitor there. Therefore, it was understandable that he knew some of this information. ¡°Did they say anything about the desert?¡± Xing Rong shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since they left Snow Mountain.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even come to the grassland much. They only occasionally go to the edge of the forest at the foot of the mountain to take a look. How can they know about the desert?¡± That¡¯s true¡­ ¡°Do you have the materials for the teleportation array?¡± Xing Rong shrugged. ¡°You know, I¡¯m poor.¡± ¡°Oh my, I really forgot about this¡­¡± Zhuge Qing smiled. Then he looked at Gu Yunfan and Marvin. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss and see if we can gather the materials for the teleportation array.¡± The others naturally had no objections. After all, they were all rich people. Hence, after more than ten minutes, a teleportation array made entirely of crystal cores was completed. However, Nethery¡¯s abilities were clearly not as powerful as the Dark High Priest¡¯s. The area of this teleportation array was less than three square meters. It could only accommodate four or five people at a time. But it was fine. After seeing the teleportation array flash, Xing Rong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring Nethery back first. I¡¯ll teleport over later.¡± ¡°Of course, if I fail¡­ just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. Hahaha~¡± With that, Xing Rong put Ghost Girl back into the Beast Taming Index and pressed the button. Zhuge Qing and the others waited by the teleportation array at the edge of the desert for a few minutes before they saw the teleportation array in front of them light up. Then, Xing Rong¡¯s figure appeared on the teleportation array. Gu Yunfan, Wang Zhen, and the others, who had never seen this thing before, were surprised when they saw this ground-level teleportation array that was similar to the spatial door. ¡°This¡­ feels a little impressive and awesome!¡± ¡°After all, this thing doesn¡¯t look as complicated as a spatial door which can only be created by a Level 6 spatial mutant. Moreover, it requires a crystal core every time it¡¯s activated.¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s sigh, Gu Yunfan shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The spatial door outside is big. Generally speaking, it¡¯s two to three meters tall and can transport a lot of things.¡± ¡°This teleportation array is convenient, but the restrictions are also huge. It¡¯s too easy to destroy.¡± After a casual discussion about the spatial door, they looked into the depths of the desert. This time, they had the confidence to continue forward. The faintly visible yellow building kept attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Then¡­ shall we go in?¡± Marvin couldn¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing Marvin already walking over, Zhuge Qing smiled. ¡°Walking in the desert is a disaster. I think regiment commander Wang and the others will understand.¡± Wang Zhen and the others shrugged, agreeing with Zhuge Qing. ¡°The Gobi Desert is already annoying enough. This desert will probably only be harder to walk in.¡± Fortunately, Zhuge Qing did not delay for long this time. He appeared in front of everyone again. Then, he took out three SUVs from his spatial bracelet. For this, he even specially used three spatial bracelets. With the car in hand, they headed straight for the desert. However, the three cars had only driven a few hundred meters in when they received a blow to the head¡ª ¡°F*ck! What are these things?!¡± Looking at the face-sized scorpion-like things with three tails that kept jumping in and out of the car¡¯s roof and around the car, Zhou Wenjie felt that he was starting to get trypophobia. ¡°Pfft~¡± After a deflated sound, the off-road vehicle that the three members of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group were in broke down. The tires were punctured. ¡°Tsk!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s use the index to look at these damn things!¡± ¡°Right away!¡± [Name] Three-Tailed Sand Scorpion [Quality] Blue-quality [Attributes] Earth, Poison [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner Level 3 [Skills] Sharp Tail Poison Spike: Pierces the enemy with its sharp tail. At the same time, it will inject venom into the enemy¡¯s body. Sand Scorpion Aggregation: Can gather into a huge Three-Tailed Sand Scorpion. [Overview] This is one of the most common beasts in the desert. At the same time, it is also the most difficult beast to deal with. After being discovered by them, you can either run or kill them all. Otherwise, you will gradually be eaten up. ¡°Be careful, this thing is poisonous.¡± After taking a look at the attributes of the Three-tailed Sand Scorpion, Zhou Wenjie quickly reminded them in the channel. ¡°Shall we get off?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, these things are f*cking climbing up!¡± ¡°Everything okay over there?¡± Seeing Wang Zhen¡¯s car break down, Zhuge Qing and Marvin hurriedly asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, but these things outside are a little troublesome.¡± ¡°Summon your beasts. Be careful. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. Many people have died in the hands of their tamed beasts.¡± After all, some unlucky people did not even have time to use the Beast Taming Index before they died on the spot. This kind of thing often happened in the beast world. Chapter 912 - chapter 912 City In The Desert (1) chapter 912 City In The Desert (1) 912 City In The Desert (1) Wang Zhen looked at the beasts outside. After opening a small gap in the window, he summoned his two beasts¡ªthe leader of the Wind Sparrows and the Strange Beast. Both of them were currently Advanced Level 3 and had yet to evolve. However, they were enough to deal with these Three-tailed Sand Scorpions, which were mostly at Level 3. The others followed suit and summoned all kinds of beasts. Then, they all hid in the car and did not go out. Although the spikes of the Three-tailed Sand Scorpions made crackling sounds on the car, fortunately, other than soft things like tires, the glass of the car had not been pierced by them yet. At this moment, the tamed beasts that were summoned began to show their might. Whether it was the Strange Beast, the Forest Flood Dragon, or the big Taotie, they could directly settle these little guys clearly. The Three-tailed Sand Scorpions also noticed the problem, so they immediately retreated from the car. However, the Three-tailed Sand Scorpions did not disappear into the desert immediately after leaving the car. Instead, they gathered into a ball. Then¡­ a Three-tailed Sand Scorpion the size of a truck appeared in front of everyone. ¡°F*ck! They can do that?!¡± Iron Axe cursed. ¡°Aren¡¯t these things too shameless?!¡± ¡°Fortunately, we brought this big guy along this time. Otherwise, our journey would probably have ended here.¡± Looking at Taotie, who had already rushed up to fight with this extra-large Three-Tailed Sand Scorpion, Wang Zhen was very glad. Who would have thought that some Level 3 beasts they casually encountered in the desert could cause such a huge commotion? ¡°Go up and help!¡± After getting out of the car, Gu Yunfan looked at the two big guys who were in a difficult situation and asked the Forest Flood Dragon to transform into its bloodline form and charge at the Three-Tailed Sand Scorpion. At the same time, the Strange Beast and Gu Yunfan¡¯s Werewolf Leader also joined the battlefield. Due to the absolute advantage in numbers, the extra-large Three-Tailed Sand Scorpion was dispersed within two minutes of the battle. Then, the Three-tailed Sand Scorpions that were still alive quickly dug up the sand and crawled into the desert. Iron Axe looked at the sand under his feet indignantly and cursed. ¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. We can leave after changing two tires.¡± Ten minutes later, the convoy was on the road again. However, after this lesson, Wang Zhen placed his Wind Sparrow leader and Strange Beast outside the car. He let the two of them fly at a low altitude and act as ¡°reconnaissance aircraft¡±. Although it seemed to be windy now and the surroundings were gray. However, the eyes of the two beasts were better than theirs. After walking for about five to six kilometers in the desert, they saw the city built in the desert getting closer and closer. Iron Axe, Mark, and Xing Rong, who were driving, couldn¡¯t help but step on the accelerator. When the city in front of them was only a few hundred meters away, they gradually slowed down and stopped the car completely. ¡°Hiss~¡± ¡°Why do I feel that something is wrong?¡± Looking at the quiet city in front of him, Iron Axe could not help but mutter. Wang Zhen also frowned. This was because from the reaction of the Wind Sparrow leader and the Strange Beast in the sky, the front¡­ seemed to be an empty city? ¡°What happened?¡± The Ma brothers brought Shi Lei, Zhuge Qing, Xing Rong, and Gu Yunfan over one after another. The nine of them looked at the city in front of them. ¡°I think it¡¯s empty.¡± ¡°Empty?! How?¡± Zhuge Qing was also shocked by these words. How could there be no one in such a huge city? Marvin didn¡¯t say anything, but summoned his Treasure-Hunting Mouse and placed the little guy on the ground. ¡°Is there anything valuable nearby?¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, the Treasure-Hunting Mouse stood up like a human and pointed at the ¡°city¡± in front of it. Squeak squeak ~ ¡°You¡¯re saying that there¡¯s something in there, but you¡¯re not sure if it¡¯s good?¡± The Treasure-Hunting Mouse nodded. ¡°Is it valuable?¡± ¡°Squeak squeak!¡± After getting an affirmative answer, Marvin rubbed his big belly and smiled. Then, he looked at Wang Zhen and Zhuge Qing. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in and take a look?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we get in.¡± Zhuge Qing nodded, but immediately shook his head. ¡°For safety¡¯s sake, we can¡¯t all go in.¡± Wang Zhen agreed with this statement. ¡°How about this, Boss Ma? You stay outside with Little Brother Zhuge, Little Brother Xing Rong, and Shi Lei.¡± ¡°Then the five of us will go in and take a look.¡± Hearing this arrangement, Marvin, Zhuge Qing, and the others hesitated before nodding. After all, this was an unknown place. It was good to be safe. Of course, they could actually use their tamed beasts to explore. However, because this was the Beast Taming World, they would not know what was going on inside. If they used their beasts to enter, they would not be able to figure out what was inside. After all, although they were smart, they were not real humans. Therefore, it was definitely better for someone to go in and take a look personally. After allocating the candidates, everyone checked their equipment and walked towards the entrance of the city. Well, there were still city walls. Although the height was not as high as the outside world, it was still about seven to eight meters. Therefore, Wang Zhen and the others began to carefully walk towards the city gate. Chapter 913 - Chapter 913 City In The Desert (2) Chapter 913 City In The Desert (2) 913 City In The Desert (2) They were especially careful along the way, but they did not find anything unusual. Even when they reached the city gate, it was still the same. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t really be an empty city, right?¡± Gu Yunfan curiously raised his head and looked at the tall city gate. He reached out and gently touched the city gate. ¡°Eh?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Hearing Gu Yunfan¡¯s voice, everyone looked over. ¡°This¡­ How can it pass through directly?¡± Looking at Gu Yunfan¡¯s hand that had already reached into the city gate, Wang Zhen and the others were also shocked by this scene. Iron Axe hesitated for a moment and was about to go in when he was stopped by Wang Zhen. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll try using the Wind Sparrow Leader to have a look.¡± Then, Wang Zhen asked the leader of the Wind Sparrows to fly down and pass through the main door. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± The few of them looked at Wang Zhen. After sensing it, Wang Zhen¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± ¡°Leader Wind Sparrow¡­ has lost contact¡­¡± ¡°Lost contact?!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Zhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not dead. I¡¯m sure of that, but it¡¯s useless no matter how I call it. Moreover, I can¡¯t summon it.¡± These words made their hearts skip a beat. ¡°Could it be that it¡¯s a trap for our beasts?¡± Gu Yunfan was a little uncertain. ¡°Hard to say. We can¡¯t rule out the possibility.¡± ¡°Then are we still going in?¡± Wang Zhen looked at Gu Yunfan. He had this thought himself. After all, the benefits from the ¡°exploration¡± of the beast world would not be inferior to finding a well-preserved pre-war resource bank in the outside world. Be it a map or a strategy, as long as it was information from the Beast Taming World, it could be sold for a price. Although their Beast Taming Index would disperse the fog that enveloped this area, this did not mean that others who had never been here could enter casually. Furthermore, they had no intention of letting Xing Rong build the teleportation array for free. Therefore, if they could excavate this area. That would be good for everyone. Previously, on the land, everyone had briefly discussed the subsequent income distribution. Yes, although such thoughts were a little far-sighted, it was considered a precautionary plan. However, the prerequisite was that they had indeed discovered something. ¡°I¡¯m definitely going in.¡± Mark, who had a self-healing mutation ability and was riding the Dreadful Battle Lizard, was the first to express his stance. Gu Yunfan hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Sure, but I think we can put away our tamed beasts for the time being.¡± ¡°After all, everyone has an energy shield on them, and there¡¯s also the Beast Taming Index.¡± ¡°If this place is really only targeted at tamed beasts, it might be a little troublesome.¡± This suggestion was unanimously agreed by everyone. Compared to them humans, tamed beasts were the ones in more danger in the Beast Taming World. After all, if the tamed beasts died accidentally, it would be a huge loss. They could be a little bolder in the Beast Taming World. After all, there was an existence like the Beast Taming Index that could tolerate mistakes. ¡°Alright, then¡­ shall we go in together?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Remember to keep the line open.¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s voice sounded from everyone¡¯s Beast Taming Index. After determining the strategy, they stepped into the ¡°transparent¡± city gate in unison. After an uncomfortable dizziness, Zhuge Qing opened her eyes and saw all kinds of¡­ orcs on the road in front of her?! Most of them were kobolds, followed by lion men, lizardmen, and scorpionmen. These existences all have one thing in common. Of course, some of their limbs had also changed slightly. For example, the scorpionman¡¯s hand turned into a pair of pliers. But they did walk upright. ¡°This¡­¡± The others were also stunned by the scene in front of them. However, Wang Zhen immediately discovered a problem¡ª ¡°Why do they feel like they can¡¯t see us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Why are they turning a blind eye to us when they pass by?¡± ¡°Commander Wang!¡± ¡°En?¡± Wang Zhen looked at Gu Yunfan. ¡°Have you contacted your beast?¡± ¡°I can contact it now. It¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Gu Yunfan looked at the few Kobolds passing by in front of them and had a bad guess. He took a few steps forward and stood in front of the Kobolds. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the Houndhead Men pass through his body while chatting and laughing. This scene stunned Wang Zhen, who had just wanted to stop him. ¡°Is this an illusion?!¡± Mark immediately became vigilant. Wang Zhen and the others immediately reacted. ¡°The guess should not be far off.¡± Gu Yunfan sighed. ¡°I should have known. I already thought it was strange at the time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve truly never seen such¡­ such a grandiose illusion before people.¡± At the same time, Zhuge Qing, who was outside, did not get any reply after calling the people inside. The expression on his face suddenly became serious. ¡°Everyone, be careful. I can¡¯t contact them anymore.¡± Hearing this, Xing Rong and Shi Lei immediately became vigilant. Marvin also looked at the ¡°city¡± in front of him with a worried expression. ¡°Then¡­ shall we go out?¡± Gu Yunfan nodded. ¡°Well, it¡¯s best to get out.¡± The few of them turned around and arrived at the city gate. Then, they prepared to walk out like before. 14:55 Dong ~ A few crisp sounds rang out. ¡°Hiss¡­ Are we unable to get out?!¡± Iron Axe looked at the seemingly solid city gate in front of him in horror, his teeth chattering. He was not afraid of powerful beasts, but facing such a strange situation made him extremely afraid. There was also bad news coming from Gu Yunfan. ¡°I can¡¯t use the Beast Taming Index¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Hearing Gu Yunfan¡¯s words, they immediately looked at the Beast Taming Index on their wrists. He realized that the Beast Taming Index on his wrist had all turned gray. It was useless to press the button. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± Gu Yunfan scratched his head, not knowing what to do. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so hasty. Unwilling to give up, Iron Axe knocked on the city wall again. He realized that this thing had also become like a city gate, as if it had a physical body. ¡°Let¡¯s fly up and take a look.¡± Wang Zhen placed his hopes on the leader of the Wind Sparrows. But unfortunately¡­ When the Wind Sparrow leader flew more than ten meters high, it fell as if it had hit a board. It took it a lot of effort to flap its wings and stabilize itself. ¡°In other words, we¡¯re now in a box?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± ¡°Do you still remember the conversation between Boss Ma and his Treasure-Hunting Mouse?¡± After a moment of silence, Gu Yunfan suddenly spoke. Mark was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°I remember. Why?¡± ¡°He says there¡¯s something in the middle of the city.¡± Gu Yunfan pointed at the center of the city. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s caused by that valuable thing?¡± Hearing Gu Yunfan¡¯s words, Wang Zhen clapped his hands¡ª ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That should likely be the case!¡± ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have called my brother in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so optimistic. We have to find that thing first.¡± Iron Axe looked at the indistinct half-human half-beasts in front of him and gritted his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s just some illusions. Can¡¯t we just walk straight over?¡± Everyone agreed with him. Then, Iron Axe took the lead and led the way. After ramming through more than ten meters, Iron Axe was about to continue, but when he was about to pass through a lion man, he bumped into it. ¡°Roar?!¡± ¡°What is it?!¡± Iron Axe and the others, who were not far behind him, were all stunned when they saw the lion man suddenly looking around. Chapter 914 - Chapter 914 Yellow Sand T-Rex (1) Chapter 914 Yellow Sand T-Rex (1) 914 Yellow Sand T-Rex (1) Looking at the lion man who was frantically looking for someone in front of him, Iron Axe quickly took a few steps back. Perhaps it was the sound of these few steps that alerted the lion man. Then, he suddenly pounced in Iron Axe¡¯s direction. ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°How could this be? Aren¡¯t these all illusions?!¡± Looking at Iron Axe who had already taken out a huge ax and was slashing at the lion man, Gu Yunfan¡¯s brows were almost furrowed into a frown. This¡­ was too strange! Fake but real? One moment, the other party was an illusion, and the next moment, it was a physical existence. What could they do? There were so many beings in this city. What if they suddenly bumped into a large group of physical beasts on the way? Moreover, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the people in these ¡°illusions¡± could communicate. If it was possible, how should they deal with these people who were all running towards them? Fortunately, from the looks of it, as long as they did not trigger those illusions, these half-human, half-beast existences were not in the same dimension as them. ¡°Motherf*cker!¡± While Gu Yunfan was thinking, Iron Axe had already killed the lion man who was slightly different from the lion man on the grassland. Looking at the gradually dissipating corpse, Gu Yunfan¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t tell me this is also an illusion?¡± No matter how stupid Iron Axe was, looking at the dissipating corpse, he finally realized what was going on. ¡°Very likely.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Kill our way in? How many people must we kill?!¡± Zhou Wenjie, who had been silent all this while, looked at the bustling crowd in front of him and held the Void God Fog¡¯s Beast Taming Card in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. You guys stay here first.¡± ¡°Something¡¯s not right in there.¡± ¡°With the Void God Fog, I can at least avoid fighting on the road.¡± Hearing Zhou Wenjie¡¯s words, Wang Zhen nodded without hesitation. After all, no one knew if the beings walking towards them were real or illusions. This could easily cause problems. ¡°Alright, remember to be careful. I¡¯ll get the leader of the Wind Sparrows to follow you~¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhou Wenjie nodded and immediately summoned the Void God Fog. Then, a gray fog completely enveloped Zhou Wenjie¡¯s body. When the color of the fog gradually turned from gray to transparent, Zhou Wenjie¡¯s figure completely disappeared. ¡°Tsk, this beast is interesting!¡± Mark¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched Zhou Wenjie disappear. If he were to use it to rob others, it would definitely be successful! He could not sense Zhou Wenjie, who was two to three meters away. At this distance, unless the portable shield on the other party¡¯s body was constantly activated, many people had no chance of resisting. ¡°Of course. Wenjie¡¯ beast is gray-quality.¡± ¡°Tsk, looks like we still have two gray-quality beasts in our team?¡± ¡°Yes, Xing Rong¡¯s Ghost Girl is also quite interesting, but don¡¯t call her ¡®it¡¯ in front of him.¡± Mark was stunned when he heard Iron Axe¡¯s words. Then, he understood something. ¡°Hahaha, that Ghost Girl is indeed quite beautiful, but¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that kid¡¯s hobby to be quite unique.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen mercenaries looking for beast mates like rabbit girls and cat girls. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone looking for Ghost Girl as a mate.¡± ¡°Hahaha, everyone has their own preferences. Show some respect~ Anyway, I¡¯m actually a little afraid of ghosts.¡± As he spoke, Iron Axe¡¯s robust body swayed. Hearing the words of the two veteran mercenaries, Mark and Iron Axe, although Gu Yunfan was also worried about his current situation, since there would only be a result slightly later, he decided to join in the conversation. ¡°Uh¡­ are there really many people who have become partners with their beasts? And is it because they just want to¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright to communicate in-depth. Look at you, young man, you¡¯re still a little thin-skinned!¡± Mark looked at Gu Yunfan happily. He directly exposed him. ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± Iron Axe nodded. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot.¡± ¡°Ever since that post about the man and his rabbit girl appeared on the forum, there have been more people doing this.¡± ¡°After all, you can¡¯t expect those mercenaries to be able to resist such temptation.¡± ¡°Moreover, many beast beasts are indeed very good-looking.¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s words, Gu Yunfan smacked his lips and didn¡¯t know what to say. After all, this kind of thing¡­ There was no nothing to blame if one was to carefully think about it. Moreover, the beasts were willing. There was even less to say. However, he was wondering if something¡­ er¡­ bad would happen. Seeing that Gu Yunfan didn¡¯t know what to say, Mark smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one uses their beasts to do that kind of thing.¡± ¡°At the very least, this has never happened in the past two years.¡± ¡°Although mercenaries are bad and greedy for money, beasts are the only companions that many mercenaries can trust. If they even sell their companion, it would be a little inhumane.¡± ¡°Besides, have you forgotten that if you really do this to your beasts, they will also leave the Beast Tamer?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Gu Yunfan scratched his head. That seemed to be the case. ¡°Haha, I was overthinking.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. After all, more and more people have beasts now. No one knows what will happen in the future~¡± Chapter 915 - Chapter 915 Yellow Sand T-Rex (2) Chapter 915 Yellow Sand T-Rex (2) 915 Yellow Sand T-Rex (2) While the few of them were discussing the¡­ deformed ¡°love¡± between beasts and humans, Zhou Wenjie, who was moving alone, used his advantage as a speed-type mutant to run quickly towards the center of the city. The speed of a Level 5 mutant was enough for him to run more than ten kilometers in a short period of time. After running for about 20 minutes, Zhou Wenjie saw a very conspicuous palace built of yellow sand. In the beginning, his gaze was fixed on the palace. In the end, after walking around the palace, he saw a tree under the palace. It was a tree whose color was incompatible with the surrounding environment. The bright red leaves and pure white trunk made the tree look very demonic. Especially after Zhou Wenjie took a few more glances, he felt like he was about to be sucked into the tree. If not for the existence of the Void God Fog on his body, Zhou Wenjie felt that he would probably be doomed. ¡°Can this thing be killed?¡± Zhou Wenjie looked at the tree. His intuition told him that this illusion was related to the tree in front of him. After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Wenjie took out a huge ax from his spatial bracelet. After all, as the second-in-command of the Tomahawk Mercenary Group, it was normal for him to have an ax. After taking out the ax, Zhou Wenjie tightened his grip on the ax with both hands. After slowly letting out a breath, he instantly rushed out of the Void God Fog. Then, before the white human-sized tree could react, the ax slashed horizontally. When he struck the tree, Zhou Wenjie did not know if it was an illusion, but he felt as if he had heard a scream. However, he could not be bothered to think about whether this thing was a beast. After pulling out the ax, Zhou Wenjie swung the ax again and slashed down ruthlessly. This time, the tree in front of Zhou Wenjie was directly cut in half. Just as the red and white tree fell, Zhou Wenjie saw the scene around him begin to dissipate rapidly. ¡°What the f*ck?! That¡¯s all?!¡± Iron Axe looked at Zhou Wenjie, who was not far in front of him. After exclaiming, everyone immediately rushed over. In the distance, Zhuge Qing and the others, who were already a little anxious, heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the ¡°city¡± in front of them suddenly disappear. Fortunately, they had suddenly appeared again. ¡°How¡¯s it?¡± Zhou Wenjie looked at the people running over and pointed at the tree that he had cut down. Standing in front of the broken tree, Iron Axe was amazed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. There¡¯s such a thing in the desert?¡± ¡°You know it?¡± ¡°Of course not, but this color doesn¡¯t match the surrounding environment¡­¡± ¡°That makes sense¡­¡± Zhuge Qing and the others drove the car over and came to the tree to study it. ¡°How is it? Does anyone recognize this thing? It looks very strange!¡± Zhuge Qing went up and touched it. Then, he took out the Beast Taming Index and took a photo of the tree. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. Let¡¯s leave a record. It can remind the people who pass by here when the time comes.¡± ¡°From your description, this thing is most likely a mental-type beast. I just didn¡¯t expect there to be mental-type beasts in the desert.¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite fresh.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we bring this tree along? What if we can make some mutant ability items?¡± Wang Zhen looked at Iron Axe, who was a little envious, and shrugged indifferently. ¡°Up to you. If you can still fit it in your spatial bracelet, then take it with you~¡± After happily packing up the ¡°trophy¡±, everyone continued driving. Along the way, they found many holes that were suspected to have been dug by the Earth Dragon Beasts. But without exception, these holes were all empty. They had even thought of using bait to lure the Earth Dragon Beasts out. However, these guys did not take the bait at all. After two to three hours, they advanced more than ten kilometers in the endless desert. Wang Zhen and the others, who were driving at the front, suddenly stopped the car. Then, his voice sounded in everyone¡¯s Beast Taming Index. ¡°Pay attention, there¡¯s something up ahead!¡± After parking the car, the group immediately came to the side of Wang Zhen¡¯s car and looked ahead¡ª ¡°What in the world!¡± Looking at the large oasis under the sand dune in front of them, everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°This¡­ this is a desert oasis?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, everyone looked at the most knowledgeable young man. ¡°Uh, I read in books that places with water sources and grass in the desert are very suitable for humans or creatures to survive. Coupled with that color, it¡¯s called an oasis.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the general idea.¡± Marvin directly took out a pair of binoculars and began to observe the ¡°oasis¡± in front of him. ¡°There are people, livestock, and it looks like there are quite a lot of people.¡± ¡°Could it be that tree again?¡± Iron Axe, who had already suffered once, muttered in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say¡­ We¡¯re still a kilometer or two away from this oasis. No one can be sure from so far away.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and take a look?¡± ¡°Let the tamed beasts go this time. If it¡¯s like before, we¡¯ll lose contact if we go in. Let¡¯s go in together and cut down that lousy tree.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s suggestion was unanimously approved. After all, after encountering it once, they more or less had experience. However, just as everyone was about to ask Wang Zhen¡¯s Wind Sparrow leader to scout the way again, an unforeseen event occurred in the distant oasis below. The two-headed camels tied to the date palm trees by the oasis began to become restless. The people who were observing with binoculars suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Regiment commander Wang, wait a moment.¡± Wang Zhen, who had just pulled out the Beast Taming Card, stopped his right hand and also took the binoculars to look at the distant oasis. ¡°Why did those strange horses become irritable? It¡¯s as if¡­ they want to escape from there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Could it be that¡­ this is really an oasis and not an illusion?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to wait even longer. Although this place isn¡¯t big, there are at least a few hundred beastmen inside.¡± ¡°Just look at all the horses around.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Actually, those should be camels.¡± ¡°Camel, what¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s not important. It can be understood as a horse in the desert.¡± ¡°Then¡ª¡± Before the uncultured Iron Axe could ask any more questions, Wang Zhen immediately exclaimed. ¡°Be careful, something is going over! Look at the sand underground!¡± Hearing Wang Zhen¡¯s words, everyone looked at the desert outside the oasis. Then, they saw a yellow circular bulge that was three to four meters wide appear from the desert. When the creature¡¯s head completely came out of the desert, Gu Yunfan¡¯s pupils immediately shrunk to the size of needles. Wang Zhen and the others, who were originally calm, cursed even more. ¡°F*ck, a dragon?!¡± The huge head that emerged from the desert was almost no different from the Green Dragon they had seen before. The only difference was that the scales on its body and the hair on its neck were yellow. The horns on its forehead were sharp, unlike the branches of the Green Dragon. ¡°Quickly use the index to take a look!¡± [Name] Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus [Quality] Gold [Attributes] Earth [Bloodline] Divine Dragon Bloodline [Level] Beginner Level 8 [Skills] **(Sandstorm, can use one¡¯s own strength to control the sandstorm, causing the entire area to fall into it; Quicksand Burial, controlling the quicksand to bury the enemies in the area; Sand Breath, can make the body of the enemy hit by the earth element become abnormally slow and heavy; Sand Tornado, can use one¡¯s body to form a desert tornado that can be controlled; Sand Body, the body can fuse with the sand in the desert, if it doesn¡¯t die, it can be undying) [Overview] **(The absolute ruler of the desert. Run immediately if you see it) Chapter 916 - Chapter 916 Negotiation (1) Chapter 916 Negotiation (1) 916 Negotiation (1) ¡°Level¡­ Level 8?!¡± Looking at the level on the index, Iron Axe stuttered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡­ run?¡± Hearing Iron Axe¡¯s cowardly words, no one mocked him. After all, this Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus looked too oppressive. Especially when everyone was in a daze, the body of the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus had completely appeared in the desert. It was more than a hundred meters long. After the 100-meter-long Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus appeared, everyone sensed that something was wrong in the air. The sand under their feet began to float towards the oasis, and a suction force came from that direction. Everyone, who was already lying on the sand dune, took a look with their binoculars. Then, they discovered that a small tornado had already formed in front of the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus. Moreover, as time passed, the tornado was still growing crazily. In just a few seconds. From a few meters tall, the small tornado became as tall as a few floors. ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat!¡± Seeing this, everyone finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. What if they got sucked in later? Wouldn¡¯t that be for nothing? Even if they pressed the button of the Beast Taming Index, it was very difficult to walk here from the edge of the desert! ¡°Mark the place here.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After the group came down from the hill, they immediately got into the car. Then, they went straight to the right and circled around the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus before driving into the depths of the desert at full speed. ¡°Damn it! This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a high-level beast!¡± When the sandstorm that blotted out the sky could no longer be seen from the rearview mirror, Iron Axe heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys come into contact with Qiong Qi before?¡± Zhuge Qing asked curiously on the index. ¡°But it¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Qiong Qi was only at Level 7 back then. Although it was also very scary, it didn¡¯t cause such a huge commotion.¡± Zhou Wenjie, who had been silent all this while, nodded and echoed, ¡°And Qiong Qi¡­ won¡¯t go crazy for no reason.¡± ¡°The reason why there were so many casualties in the Beast Forest last time was mainly because we¡­ Ahem, we took its child away first. That¡¯s why it patrolled the Beast Forest, wanting to find its child.¡± ¡°But the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus we encountered this time feels¡­ like it¡¯s treating the beastmen in the oasis as food.¡± ¡°It has the flair of the Storm Thunder Dragon!¡± Mark sighed. However, these words made Gu Yunfan¡¯s heart flutter. He still remembered that Tang Tian¡¯s beasts were two dragons. One was a Metal Devouring Flood Dragon that was preparing to transform into a True Blood Dragon, and the other was a Storm Thunder Dragon. Although the latter was a dragon from the Western Continent, its strength could not be underestimated. If he could subdue this Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus with the Forest Flood Dragon¡­ The more Gu Yunfan thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was worth it. Although he had already forfeited this year, it did not mean that he did not have a chance next year. At that time, everyone¡¯s beasts would probably be at a relatively high level. Then, it would depend on whose beasts cooperated better and whose beasts restrained the other party more¡­ As for the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus, it undoubtedly countered Tang Tian¡¯s Storm Thunder Dragon. Or rather, this guy could restrain many beasts. When the sandstorm happened, there was no need to talk about perception. Even if he stood in front of the other party, the other party might not even know that there was someone there. Although it was not a territory skill, Gu Yunfan felt that the sandstorm and tornado created by the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus could completely compare to one. Of course, Gu Yunfan was only thinking about it. If he really wanted to subdue a high-quality Level 8 beast, and it was a dragon at that, not a flood dragon, he did not know how much manpower and resources he would have to spend. Just like that, everyone chatted about the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus along the way. Then, they drove for about ten kilometers. Then, they saw an oasis again. Moreover, there were no hills around this oasis this time. Moreover, there were many beastmen leading their two-headed camels beside the oasis. It seemed like they were preparing to¡­ leave? At this time, these beastmen also saw the three metal boxes that were not slow. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°A running metal box?¡± ¡°One can run without a camel?¡± At the edge of the oasis, a few dog-headed people looked at the gradually decelerating iron box and picked up their weapons without any explanation. It was similar to the Nepalese machete. However, the handle was relatively long, about a meter long. ¡°What should we do? They seem to have discovered us?¡± Looking at the Kobolds who had drawn their weapons more than 100 meters away, Wang Zhen frowned and handed this problem to Zhuge Qing and Gu Yunfan, who were in charge of strategizing along the way. ¡°Fight or talk?¡± Looking at the Kobolds who did not immediately attack, Zhuge Qing thought of the scene when she interacted with the Snow Mountain Clan on the Snow Mountain and opened the car door. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the other party¡¯s level first. If it¡¯s not high, let¡¯s talk~¡± [Name] Desert Kobold [Quality] Blue-quality [Attributes] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Beginner Level 4 [Skills] Cutting, Howling [Overview] The most common residents in the desert. Legend has it that they are the descendants of humans and desert hounds. They have lived in the desert for generations and have a gentle temperament. However, after angering them, they will call their friends over to tear the enemy apart. ¡°Desert Kobold, earth attribute, blue-quality, Beginner Level 4.¡± ¡°What about the others?¡± ¡°Desert Lizardman, also earth attribute, green-quality, Advanced Level 3.¡± Chapter 917 - Chapter 917 Negotiation (2) Chapter 917 Negotiation (2) 917 Negotiation (2) ¡°Scorpion Man, Poison and Earth, blue-quality, Intermediate Level 3¡­¡± They began to report that they had seen some information on the Beast Taming Index. ¡°What about the camels?¡± Gu Yunfan glanced at his Beast Taming Index. ¡°Two-headed Camel, White Quality, Beginner Level 2.¡± These orcs were at most Level 4, which made everyone feel relieved. Then, Zhuge Qing took a few steps forward and shouted. ¡°We¡¯re from the grasslands. We mean no harm.¡± ¡°Get out of here!¡± ¡°F*ck! This thing can speak human language?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too ignorant. Many beasts know how to speak it!¡± Iron Axe still did not understand. ¡°But¡­ we¡¯re in the desert. How can it do that?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s acceptable for the Bear Man or Forest Elf in the forest to speak human language, but why are the beastmen in the depths of the desert 200 to 300 kilometers away the same?¡± ¡°And it sounds like it¡¯s even more fluent.¡± Zhuge Qing did not expect this either. However, when he thought about how many strange things had already happened in the Beast Taming World, so what if the other party knew how to speak the human language? This even made it easier for them to communicate. ¡°Um, we want to enter the oasis and take a look. Is that okay?¡± The leading Beginner Level 4 dog-headed man looked at the creatures that looked very similar to the murals in their capital. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at the sky in the direction where Zhuge Qing and the others had come from and nodded. ¡°You can come in, but not those iron lumps.¡± Regarding this request, Zhuge Qing and the others agreed without thinking. After all, these cars were not very important. After the group gathered, they walked towards the Kobolds. ¡°I want to ask, are you¡­ humans?¡± Hearing the question of the Kobold leader, Zhuge Qing and the others were stunned. The beasts in the beast world knew humans? It had to be known that someone had said on the forum a long time ago that when they asked their beasts if they knew about humans, they would receive a negative answer. Including those beastmen and beasts. In the end, they encountered beastmen that asked if they were human. It was quite strange. ¡°You¡­ know about humans?¡± ¡°We do!¡± The leader of the kobolds looked at Zhuge Qing and the others eagerly and said. ¡°In our royal city, the murals depict humans, just like you.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have a beast¡¯s head, but¡­ um¡­ it¡¯s different from us anyway.¡± This made everyone feel very strange. ¡°Is your capital far from here?¡± ¡°If we keep going, we¡¯ll be there when there¡¯s only half a sun.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what does this mean?¡± The dog-headed man immediately understood that these humans did not know how to count the time. ¡°It means that if we set off now, we¡¯ll arrive when there¡¯s only half the sun left on the horizon.¡± Looking at the sun in the distance, Zhuge Qing came to a realization. In other words, it would take hours to walk? That was actually not far. After all, they had a car. ¡°Just go straight?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The group chatted as they walked into the oasis. Looking at these houses built of yellow sand behind the forest, everyone felt that it was very novel. It was the same for these beastmen. Basically, all of them followed Zhuge Qing and the others into the oasis. Then, all of them sized them up curiously. After all, in terms of appearance, other than their heads being different, there was no difference. That was why they did not make a move immediately. ¡°Why¡­ are you all looking at us like that?¡± The dog-headed man grinned. The sharp teeth in his mouth made Iron Axe a little nervous. Needless to say, these beastmen looked very oppressive at close range. ¡°That¡¯s because we¡¯ve never seen humans before. However, there have always been legends about humans in the capital. It¡¯s even said that our capital was built by humans and that we¡¯re also the descendants of humans.¡± Hearing this ridiculous reason, Zhuge Qing found it hard to believe. ¡°Do¡­ Do you all believe in this legend?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The dog-headed man pointed at the two-meter-tall hut behind him. ¡°We can only build houses like this unless some of our people have special abilities to build more complex things out of sand.¡± ¡°However, our royal city is made of stone. Furthermore, it¡¯s very, very big. It¡¯s many times bigger than this oasis.¡± ¡°Even members of the royal family don¡¯t have the ability to build that kind of building.¡± Zhuge Qing scratched his head as she listened to the dog-headed man¡¯s abstract description. However, he was too lazy to think about it. At the very least, these beastmen did not seem to have any ill intentions towards them. That was enough. ¡°By the way, I just saw you all preparing to leave. Why?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing mention this, the dog-headed man¡¯s expression changed. Then, he pointed in the direction where Zhuge Qing and the others had come from. ¡°When you came over from there, did you encounter a sandstorm?¡± These words shocked Zhuge Qing and the others. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Ha, after living in the desert for decades, everyone has this ability. Otherwise, we would have long become food for that big bug.¡± Big bug? Was that referring to the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus? ¡°The big bug you¡¯re talking about, is it the kind with horns on its head and claws on its abdomen and scales all over its body?¡± Hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s description, the dog-headed people, or rather, the surrounding beastmen, all revealed extremely terrified expressions. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯ve already seen that Devil Worm?!¡± ¡°Uh, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about, we did see it, but it was a little far away.¡± ¡°How far was it from here when you saw it?¡± ¡°About ten kilometers?¡± ¡°???¡± Obviously, these dog-headed people did not know what Zhuge Qing was trying to say. It hurriedly shouted at the surrounding beastmen. ¡°Leave, let¡¯s leave quickly!¡± ¡°The Devil Worm is coming!¡± Obviously, the deterrence of the Devil Worm was far greater than the attraction of humans like Zhuge Qing. Therefore, the dozens of people surrounding them quickly dispersed like birds and beasts. ¡°You guys should leave quickly too¡­¡± ¡°Every time the Devil Worm appears, it won¡¯t stop until it destroys a few oases.¡± ¡°Have you guys never thought about catching it?¡± When the dog-headed man heard Zhuge Qing¡¯s question, he immediately lay down. He said helplessly. ¡°How?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve all seen it, you naturally know that it¡¯s not something we can deal with.¡± ¡°What about the Royal City?¡± ¡°Not even the Royal City can do anything about it. They can only guarantee that the Devil Worm can¡¯t enter, but they can¡¯t guarantee that the people outside won¡¯t be eaten.¡± ¡°There is no army?¡± ¡°There is, but even if they go, they¡¯ll only be fed to the worm.¡± Looking at the pessimistic Kobolds, Zhuge Qing did not know what to say. After all, the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus was indeed not something they could resist. ¡°Then thank you for clearing my doubts. Hurry up and go on your way, or it will be too late later.¡± ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡°We are going too.¡± ¡°Sitting on that iron lump?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Alright, good luck!¡± ¡°Goodbye~¡± Seeing the dog-headed man trotting towards his two-headed camel and getting on his horse, Zhuge Qing waved at the dog-headed man who was looking back. After their figures disappeared from the oasis, the group began to head back to the car. At the same time, they did not forget to discuss their next arrangements. ¡°What do you all think? Are we going to the Royal City to take a look, or are we going back directly?¡± ¡°The density of beasts in this desert doesn¡¯t seem to be high. We didn¡¯t encounter many wild beasts along the way.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even see the Earth Dragon Beast.¡± As soon as Zhuge Qing finished speaking, Marvin expressed that he still wanted to move forward. ¡°I¡¯m going to find the Earth Dragon Beast.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing on the way. I¡¯ll go to the Royal City to take a look.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. With Mark around, our safety is not a problem, so there¡¯s no need to worry.¡± Wang Zhen and the others looked at each other and finally chose to continue forward. Then it was Gu Yunfan and Xing Rong¡¯s turn. Chapter 918 - Chapter 918 Kitten Prince (1) Chapter 918 Kitten Prince (1) 918 Kitten Prince (1) ¡°What about you? What do you say?¡± Gu Yunfan looked at Xing Rong. Xing Rong shrugged. ¡°I can do anything. Since no one is going back, why should I go back alone?¡± ¡°Besides, the Royal City in the desert should be very interesting, right?¡± Looking at Xing Rong¡¯s eager expression, Gu Yunfan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s continue on our way?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the Royal City!¡± Iron Axe also started shouting. Although they did not find anything valuable or beasts after half a day, just seeing the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus was already completely ¡°worth the price¡±. This thing could be said to be the largest beast they had ever seen other than the Guardian Divine Beasts in Jiangzhou City. And it was ¡°wild¡±! They might even have a chance to try and subdue it in the future! Well, Gu Yunfan wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to subdue the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus. Wang Zhen and the others also had the same idea. After they resumed their journey, it did not take long for them to catch up to the beastmen who were riding on the two-headed camels in the desert. Looking at the three extremely fast iron boxes, these beastmen were very envious. ¡°If we had such a metal box, would we not have to worry about the threat of Devil Worm?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be. That Devil Worm is strong enough to flatten many such iron boxes.¡± ¡°But it runs fast!¡± ¡°Faster than the Devil Worm?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know how fast the Devil Worm can run. Everyone who saw that guy is dead.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s unbelievable that they could survive after meeting the Devil Worm.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where they came from.¡± ¡°Could it be the grassland?¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t there only some branches of us on the grassland? Moreover, we haven¡¯t interacted for many years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under the envious gazes of the beastmen, Zhuge Qing and the others quickly drove into the depths of the desert. As time passed, they encountered more and more beastmen and oases of various sizes on land. As expected, these people were very curious about these metal boxes. However, they were not like the tamed beasts in the Beast Forest which came to take a bite at anything unfamiliar. Instead, they just looked at them from afar. Some of the braver ones moved closer to take a look. But without exception, no one chose to use force. This made everyone feel extremely surprised. ¡°Speaking of which¡­ these tamed beasts seem a little different ~¡± ¡°Indeed, they don¡¯t feel aggressive at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that their heads don¡¯t look human, I would have thought that they really exist like the Snow Mountain Clan.¡± ¡°Could they be the descendants of the Snow Mountain Race?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ It doesn¡¯t feel like it¡­¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Zhuge Qing thought for a while and spoke. ¡°Logically speaking, as long as a large-scale gathering place is formed, social order will appear.¡± ¡°Even the werewolves who attacked us before have their own order. They may be more barbaric and backward, but they indeed operate under a certain societal order.¡± ¡°As for our neighbors on the grassland, they are even more self-contained.¡± ¡°Therefore¡­ With even a Royal City established here, it¡¯s reasonable to be more civilized.¡± ¡°Maybe they have a more complete and mature social structure than the small tribes outside.¡± Zhuge Qing¡¯s analysis stunned everyone for a moment before they came back to their senses. That seemed to make sense¡­ They always treated these beastmen as ¡°beasts¡± and then ¡°looked down¡± upon them. It was like they were watching ants move. However, in reality, in this Beast Taming World, there should be humans and other¡­ forms of humans? Even those beasts with very bad tempers in the Beast Forest were just because they were under another social habit. Just like the werewolf tribe. Thinking about it this way, they could understand why the tamed beasts in the forest, grassland, and desert were so different. Of course, it was said that the Forest Elves in the Beast Taming Forest also had their own societal order. However, because no one could enter to understand it in detail, even if there were related missions previously, they would only pass by the periphery of the forest elves, so these only existed in legends. However, thinking about this, Zhuge Qing became a little excited. Indeed, such an interesting thing could only be found in the Beast Taming World~ ¡®Why don¡¯t¡­ We set up an expedition team after I return from the desert?¡¯ The first stop would be the Forest Elf place and the depths of the Beast Taming Forest. Until now, the depths of the Beast Taming Forest were still in a state of no discovery. After all, this forest was much larger than Jiangzhou City. It was really dangerous. Top predators like the Void-Slicing Saber-Toothed Tiger and the Shadow Leopard, who would appear a few kilometers into the forest, were already completely popular on the beast forum. Many rich people in the city offered high prices for these two beasts. Moreover, they were much more expensive than the Concentration Fruits. After all, purple and orange-quality wild beasts were indeed not that common. Of course, although the price was tempting, no one had succeeded so far. On the contrary, there were even people who died in the hunt. After all, be it the Shadow Leopard or the Void-splitting Saber-Toothed Tiger, they both had the ability to kill someone in an instant. Chapter 919 - Chapter 919 Kitten Prince (2) Chapter 919 Kitten Prince (2) 919 Kitten Prince (2) However, these deaths did not scare the mercenaries who valued money more than their lives. Instead, it made these two beasts even more popular and expensive. And this was only the periphery of the Beast Taming Forest. If they went deeper, would they also encounter a ferocious beast like Qiong Qi? Or were they beasts that were social and could communicate like the Forest Elves? These were all points that Zhuge Qing was curious about. Thinking of this, he looked at Xing Rong and Gu Yunfan, who was driving in front, and tried to invite them. After briefly describing his exploration plan of the Beast Taming World, Zhuge Qing waited for their answers. ¡°I am alright with joining.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to do anyway. Maybe we can find more of those energy fruits in the forest. This way, Nethery¡¯s strength can increase faster. Those fruits are too expensive now!¡± The Energy Fruit was the wine-making fruit Marvin¡¯s group had found. Drinking it could temporarily increase one¡¯s strength. If this fruit was directly eaten by tamed beasts, it would not only temporarily increase their strength, but it could also replace crystal cores. From the looks of it, ordinary fruits were probably only comparable to one-third of a Level 1 crystal core. However, this kind of energy fruit was very popular at a time when crystal cores were difficult to buy. The price was 200 credits per fruit. Marvin had already made a fortune. Otherwise, why would he think of opening a branch at the new competition venue? As for Gu Yunfan, he was looking at the yellow sand in front of him, thinking about something. However, he did not reject it immediately. ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer to this immediately. If I still don¡¯t gain anything from going to the Royal City this time, I might set off to the forest with you to take a look. I can¡¯t be careless with the second beast, but I don¡¯t want to drag it out for too long.¡± Zhuge Qing nodded in understanding. ¡°By the way, are you all going to watch tomorrow¡¯s competition?¡± ¡°Of course I have to go. After all, the strength of Vice-President Yang¡¯s beasts can¡¯t be underestimated. I¡¯m very curious if his Mysterious Ice Turtle and the Sludge Giant Crocodile can compete with Tang Tian¡¯s two dragons.¡± Speaking of this, Zhuge Qing also became excited. After all, no matter how smart and mature he was, he was still a young man. ¡°They fought before, but at that time, it seemed like neither side used much strength.¡± ¡°In the end, Yang Wei was the first to admit defeat, but I feel that he has many trump cards.¡± Gu Yunfan also nodded. ¡°Yes, I saw that Vice-President Yang¡¯s two beasts did not use many skills.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t it?¡± Xing Rong, who didn¡¯t care much about the competition, asked curiously. After all, this kind of thing was indeed strange. ¡°Because he thinks that even if he loses this competition, he can still fight from the loser group to the finals.¡± ¡°In fact, Vice-President Yang has indeed done it.¡± ¡°Those two big guys are really not easy to deal with.¡± Although Gu Yunfan had never fought with Yang Wei¡¯s beasts, he had watched him compete many times. In any case, his Forest Flood Dragon really couldn¡¯t deal with those two big guys. Especially the Mysterious Ice Turtle. Just as the three of them were chatting happily, Wang Zhen¡¯s voice came from the Beast Taming Index. ¡°There¡¯s a city ahead. Eh¡­ it looks a little familiar?!¡± ¡°Could it be the Royal City?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, there are quite a few people outside the city.¡± ¡°Then drive over and take a look.¡± The three cars drove forward. However, when he was a few hundred meters away from the city, he was stopped by a pair of¡­ uh¡­ kobolds riding wolves. ¡°Stop, you are not allowed to ride without a pass!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hello, I¡­¡± Wang Zhen, who was at the front, had just gotten out of the car. Before he could finish speaking, he saw the Kobold who had just walked over reveal a surprised expression. ¡°You¡¯re humans?!¡± Seeing the other party¡¯s expression change so quickly, Wang Zhen was very puzzled. Why were the people in the Royal City so surprised by humans? Could it be that there were humans in the capital? ¡°What happened?¡± Zhuge Qing alighted from the car behind. Wang Zhen, who did not understand these twists and turns, handed the matter to Zhuge Qing to handle. ¡°You tell them.¡± ¡°Hello, we¡¯re humans from¡­ uh¡­ the grassland. We¡¯re here mainly to find some¡­ um¡­ pets.¡± He did not know if these beasts could understand the concept of ¡°tamed beasts¡±, so Zhuge Qing did not mention tamed beasts. Moreover, if the other party misunderstood and thought that they came with hostility, it would be troublesome. After hearing Zhuge Qing¡¯s words, the soldier-like Kobold took out a yellow conch-like object from his waist and whispered a few words to Conch before looking at Zhuge Qing and the others. ¡°Wait here for a moment. In a while, our Prince will personally come and negotiate with you.¡± ¡°Prince?!¡± Zhuge Qing was shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific meaning of this ¡°job¡±, it shouldn¡¯t be low, right? ¡°Yes, His Highness the Prince is in charge of the external affairs of the Royal City.¡± ¡°To the outside world? Are there other¡­ er¡­ other countries aside from the desert?¡± Looking at this somewhat ignorant human, the dog-headed guard captain was a little surprised. However, when he thought about how these people had only existed in the stories passed down by word of mouth on the desert and the murals carved on the walls for generations, he could understand why these humans were unfamiliar with the desert. ¡°Yes, after walking east for a few days, we will reach the territory of the Yellow Sand Empire. They¡­ look very similar to you, but their skin color is much darker.¡± ¡°At first, we thought they were humans, too, but then they said they weren¡¯t, but they are definitely descendants of humans.¡± Um¡­ Zhuge Qing was confused by his words. However, after thinking about it, he could understand. In other words, the Yellow Sand Empire was an existence similar to the Snow Mountain Race. A humanoid that looked like a human¡­ After rounding it up, they are still humans¡­ In any case, from the outside, Zhuge Qing could not tell that the people from the Snow Mountain Clan were different from them. If not for the fact that the Beast Taming Index could indeed identify their information, the difference would really be 0. ¡°Do you have a lot of interactions with the Yellow Sand Empire?¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Just as Zhuge Qing was about to ask more questions, he heard a rather hurried voice coming from ahead. A group of soldiers in gorgeous armor escorted a carriage pulled by six giant yellow wolves to Zhuge Qing. Then, a cat beastman alighted from the carriage?! ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the Prince of the Royal City, Kai.¡± Looking at the man with cat-like eyes, beard, mouth, and ears on his head, Zhuge Qing was stunned for a moment before he came back to his senses. ¡°Zhuge Qing, the captain of the team.¡± ¡°You said that you came from the grassland. Is it the grassland in the west?¡± Zhuge Qing recalled the location and nodded. ¡°Then¡­ then do you know about¡­ planes?¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± It was Zhuge Qing¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Airplanes?¡± Kai nodded. Looking at Zhuge Qing¡¯s expression, he knew that these people definitely knew about the ¡°plane¡±. ¡°It would appear that you all are not only from the grasslands, but also from¡­ that legendary world?!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ pardon me for asking, but how do you know all this?¡± Zhuge Qing was really curious. The natives of the Beast Taming World actually knew about the existence of planes. ¡°Because our ancestors are from your human world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation either. After all, it¡¯s been a long time, but the books left behind do say so. We also know about the plane from the books. It¡¯s said that it can bring many people into the sky, and we don¡¯t have to be afraid of the big birds in the sky.¡± As he spoke, the prince looked up at the sky with a look of longing. ¡°By the way, can I invite all of you in?¡± Hearing this, Zhuge Qing nodded. ¡°Of course, sure.¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me. By the way, that black metal box, is it¡­ a car?¡± Chapter 920 - Chapter 920 Past and Origin? (1) Chapter 920 Past and Origin? (1) 920 Past and Origin? (1) ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a car.¡± Seeing Zhuge Qing nod and admit it, a trace of heat flashed in the eyes of the cat-man Prince Kai. However, he did not say anything immediately. Instead, he led a group of people towards the Royal City. When they arrived at the city gate, Wang Zhen and the others realized that this Royal City¡­ Wasn¡¯t it the city they had seen in the illusion formed by the tree they had encountered previously? Zhuge Qing then told Kai about the tree she had encountered on the way. Kai smiled when she heard that. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a mandala tree. It¡¯s not dangerous.¡± Kai looked almost cheerful at the mention of it. Perhaps he was thinking that he could show off in front of humans. So much so that the white beard around his mouth kept trembling. ¡°As long as you¡¯re beaten up by the residents inside, you¡¯ll be awakened.¡± ¡°However, there might be some unlucky people who wander around the city but still won¡¯t encounter residents who are strong. Then, they can only become nutrients for the Mandala Tree.¡± Hearing Kai¡¯s words, the people behind Zhuge Qing were dumbfounded. ¡°F*ck! This is called no danger?!¡± ¡°Fortunately, Wenjie cut down that tree¡­¡± ¡°No wonder I didn¡¯t see any corpses around. They were eaten?¡± Hearing the mutterings of the humans behind him, Kai smiled even wider. It seemed that the desert still had its merits~ After entering through the city gate. What everyone saw was basically the same as what they had seen in the Mandala Tree. The busy streets were filled with all kinds of beastmen. There were all kinds of stalls and shops on both sides of the street. Although it was a little chaotic and not divided like those in the human world, it was still relatively orderly overall. As for the types of beastmen, they seemed to be much more than what they saw in the illusion. In addition to lizardmen, dog-headed people, scorpionmen, and lion men, there were also many cat-people, pig-headed people, Taurens, and so on. Anyway, what they saw in the desert were all here. And there were even more. ¡°Tell me¡­ where did these beastmen come from?¡± Iron Axe, who was at the back of the team, looked around curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I keep feeling that it¡¯s a little different from those beastmen on the grassland.¡± Wang Zhen also shook his head. It was indeed quite strange. Of course, while they were observing these beastmen, these beastmen were also looking at them. After all, the last time humans appeared in the Royal City seemed to be a long time ago. It was also because of the existence of the murals that these residents knew about humans. Otherwise, there might be some trouble. ¡°Mom, is that a human?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t they have beards?¡± On the roadside, a cute catgirl pointed at Iron Axe, her big eyes full of curiosity. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The cat woman did not know how to explain. After all, this was the first time she had seen a living human. ¡°Because I¡¯m a mutant. Mutants don¡¯t grow beards. You¡¯ll know when you grow up.¡± Iron Axe also saw the cute little cat girl. He raised his strong arm and smiled as he tried to play with the cat-human. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you.¡± The cat-woman hurriedly held her child in her arms and looked at Iron Axe in fear. Although Iron Axe was a bit of a troublemaker, he still had a good impression of the beastmen in the desert who had not caused them any trouble along the way. Looking at the frightened mother and daughter and the plate of fruits by their feet, Iron Axe took out a Level 3 crystal core and handed it to the cat girl. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll buy you a few fruits. This is money for you.¡± Looking at the shiny object under the sunlight, a trace of curiosity flashed in the cat girl¡¯s eyes, and the woman hesitated even more. These humans were all His Imperial Highness Prince¡¯s esteemed guests. As for herself¡­ ¡°Take it. This is good stuff. It¡¯s enough to buy all your sweet fruits.¡± Looking at the prince who walked over, the woman showed an extremely grateful expression to Kai. Then, she gestured for her daughter to take the Level 3 crystal core. ¡°Thank you, Uncle!¡± Looking at this polite cat girl, Iron Axe was overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha, no need to thank me!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take these fruits ~¡± ¡°Yes, yes. This is a deal. Uncle, you can take the fruits after paying.¡± Hearing the cat girl¡¯s crisp words, Iron Axe reached out and gently tapped the little girl¡¯s head. Looking at the two little ears that had become sharp, Iron Axe smiled and picked up the plate of sweet fruits. ¡°Goodbye, adorable girl~¡± Looking at Iron Axe and the others who left with His Highness the Prince, the little girl looked up at her mother. She said very innocently. ¡°Mom, are all humans good people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s a sweet fruit. It¡¯s a fruit that replenishes water and sugar in the desert. It¡¯s very common in oases. It¡¯s not worth that price at all.¡± Kai drove the iron ax that had already started to eat, and then curiously looked at Zhuge Qing at the side. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a crystal core, right?¡± ¡°You know about crystal cores?¡± ¡°Yes, there are records of it. It¡¯s said to be something in the body of some evil creature.¡± After a moment of surprise, Zhuge Qing looked at Kai with bright eyes. ¡°Then¡­ how long ago did those humans come here?¡± Chapter 921 - Chapter 921 Past and Origin? (2) Chapter 921 Past and Origin? (2) 921 Past and Origin? (2) The question made Kai wince. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to return to the palace to consult our king before I can tell you.¡± ¡°After all, I¡¯m just a prince who hasn¡¯t read many books.¡± Seeing Kai stroking his beard and not feeling embarrassed at all, the group felt that this Prince was unexpectedly nice. After walking for a while in the city, they got on the camel carriage from the palace. On the camel carriage, Marvin leaned against the window and curiously looked at the merchants on both sides. As a businessman, he was already planning to come here to make deals with the residents of the city in the future. Therefore, he had been taking photos with the Beast Taming Index. And when they passed by a stall with many large iron cages, Marvin suddenly became excited when he saw the Earth Dragon Beast inside one of the cages. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± After hearing Marvin¡¯s shout, the dog-headed man in charge of driving didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and immediately stopped the carriage. At the same time, he reported it to the prince in front. Marvin got out of the car and looked at the two-meter-long Earth Dragon Beast in the cage. Marvin was extremely excited. He hurriedly pointed at the cage and asked the lion man. ¡°How much is this?¡± The lion man looked at the anxious Marvin and the prince¡¯s team, and his huge body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Although His Imperial Highness the Prince was usually more peaceful. However, at such a critical moment, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if he offended these humans who only existed in legends? Although it was not as smart as the werecats and dog-headed people, it could still think about these questions. So¡ª ¡°Esteemed guest, no, it¡¯s free. If you like it, you can take it!¡± Hearing this, Marvin was stunned. The others in the car who were watching the commotion were the same. Zhuge Qing took the opportunity to use the Beast Taming Index to appraise it¡ª [Name] Desert Lion Man [Quality] Blue-quality [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 3 [Skills] Tear Claw Attack, Furious Mode [Overview] The most common residents in the desert. Legend has it that they are the descendants of humans and lions. They have lived in the desert for generations. Their temperament is slightly irritable, but they are forthright and like to drink. ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing strange about them.¡¯ But this guy was abnormally¡­ smart?! He actually knew how to give gifts directly. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just accept what the esteemed guest has given you. That¡¯s good stuff. After eating it, you can apply to be a guard in the palace.¡± Looking at the prince who walked over, the lion man looked at the thing in the human¡¯s hand. It was a shiny stone. But his intuition told him that it was a good thing. If, if he could ¡°eat¡± it, it would indeed be very beneficial as His Highness had said. ¡°Then¡­ then I¡¯ll accept it.¡± ¡°Thank you, esteemed guest!¡± ¡°No need. That¡¯s what I should do.¡± Marvin then looked at the Earth Dragon Beast in the cage. Looking at this Earth Dragon Beast that looked like it had yet to ¡°adult¡± and was a little dejected, Marvin was not in a hurry to use the blank beast card to subdue it. Instead, he looked at the lion man who was holding the crystal core and continuously studying it. ¡°How did you catch this guy?¡± Hearing Marvin¡¯s words, the lion man immediately said respectfully. ¡°These burrowing worms like to eat sweet fruits. Generally speaking, as long as you camp at the oasis with sweet fruits, you will find these guys.¡± ¡°However, they are very agile, and they only need a few blinks of the eye to burrow into the sand, so we still need to make some traps.¡± Just as the lion man was introducing, the Earth Dragon Beast in the cage opened its eyes and looked at Marvin. Although it looked a little fierce, it looked a little pitiful at this moment. Marvin suspected that this guy didn¡¯t understand their conversation. No, he could remove his suspicions. ¡°Iron Axe, how about lending me two of those sweet fruits?¡± Iron Axe grabbed a handful. He had bought a lot of fruits from the cat girl and her daughter just now. ¡°Thanks.¡± After receiving the fruit, Marvin saw that the Earth Dragon Beast in the cage was looking at him with a longing expression. ¡°Do you want some?¡± The Earth Dragon Beast nodded. ¡°Then, if you follow me from now on, I¡¯ll feed you every day. How about that?¡± The Earth Dragon Beast nodded even faster. ¡°Then don¡¯t refuse or resist later, understand?¡± This time, Marvin¡¯s words were a bit abstract. The Earth Dragon Beast looked at Marvin in confusion. However, Marvin didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he took out a Beast Taming Card from the Beast Taming Index and threw it at the Earth Dragon Beast¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t resist ~¡± The Earth Dragon Beast that was about to struggle heard Marvin¡¯s words, and its twisting body gradually stopped. After a few seconds, it disappeared. In its place was the pattern of the Earth Dragon Beast on the beast card. Looking at this magical scene, Lionman, Prince Kai, and his guards were all dumbfounded. This¡­ The books didn¡¯t seem to have anything written about this! Kai touched the cat¡¯s ears on his head in confusion. However, it was also possible that he did not read till this part. After all, he had only started reading those books when he was old. There were still many books that he had yet to finish reading¡­ His brother might know what was going on. He would find out when he asked later. Marvin didn¡¯t care about these people who were shocked by the beasts. Instead, he looked at his Beast Taming Index. [Name] Earth Dragon Beast [Quality] Purple-quality [Attributes] Earth [Bloodline] None [Level] Advanced Level 2 [Overview] A kind of wyvern-type beast in the desert. They usually live underground and are extremely agile. It takes some effort to catch them. Looking at this little guy¡¯s information, Marvin was very satisfied. Although it was smaller than the one he had seen before, as long as he nurtured it, wouldn¡¯t it be fine? At that time, he could dig out the treasures underground! Satisfied, Marvin returned to the carriage and everyone once again set off for the palace. After wandering around slowly for about half an hour, they finally arrived in front of a building that was clearly taller. This must be the palace. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the palace, everyone saw many people standing at the door. The leader was a cat beastman about 1.7 meters tall. His ears were pointed, and his hair was already a little gray. However, he looked quite energetic. He looked a little benevolent. In terms of appearance, he looked like the middle-aged version of Prince Kai. Yes, these cat beastmen were the most human-like existences among the beastmen in the desert. Although there were many cat characteristics on their bodies, at least they were not like those dog-headed people, lizardmen, or scorpionmen where more than half of their heads had the characteristics of beasts. ¡°Maybe that¡¯s why they¡¯re royalty.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuge Qing shook her head and did not continue. ¡°Welcome, human friends from afar. I am the king of the kingdom, Huang Wen.¡± After a simple self-introduction, Zhuge Qing looked at the king and asked curiously. ¡°Your Majesty, I wanted to ask you how long ago your ancestor, the first batch of people, arrived here.¡± Hearing this, Huang Wen thought for a moment. ¡°In the words of you humans, it should have been more than two hundred years ago.¡± Hearing the introduction of this ¡°king¡±, Zhuge Qing and the others were stunned again. This made Zhuge Qing feel that it was ridiculous. The large-scale outbreak of mutated beasts only happened decades ago. More than 200 years ago, that was before the war. Could it be that there were already mutated beasts at that time? In the middle of the Beast Taming World¡¯s eruption and the pre-war era, there were still more than a hundred years of chaos. What had happened? Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have made someone who had already explored the Beast Taming World fall silent again, right? However, after thinking about it, Zhuge Qing felt that it made sense. At that time, academies and mutant academies had already begun to appear. However, because there was no large-scale outbreak of beasts, the various cities and organizations fought their own battles. There were also the fewest records of that period. After all, everyone was busy fighting mutated beasts and humans at the same time¡­ Who had time to ¡°write a diary¡±? Chapter 922 - Chapter 922 Bad News (1) Chapter 922 Bad News (1) 922 Bad News (1) ¡°Two hundred years ago? For real?¡± When the people behind Zhuge Qing heard this number, they could not help but be speechless. Marvin looked at the palace in front. It was obviously not the work of the beastmen in the desert. After all, the mud houses they had seen in the oasis were too different from the Royal City and palace that had obvious industrial traces. ¡°It might be true¡­¡± ¡°Why do I feel like this palace is made of concrete?¡± Marvin looked at the palace wall in front of him and wanted to touch it. However, because of the other party¡¯s title as the ¡°king¡±, he held it in in the end. After all, this was someone else¡¯s territory. Moreover, he looked very friendly. He would ask the other party later. Perhaps he would be able to answer his questions. Thinking of the Earth Dragon Beast he had subdued, Marvin felt his Merchant Gene crazily burning! This was a completely undeveloped virgin land! Moreover, this market was different from the other cities outside. In the past, only some specialties could be sold for a high price between cities. But things were different here. Seeing that everything was missing, even the clothes were crudely hand-stitched, Marvin knew that this place was definitely profitable. No wonder he had heard that some people were making deals with the Bearmen in the Beast Taming Forest. They took all kinds of tools from outside and often exchanged them for some pretty good things. They could even hire a Level 4 or 5 Bear Man as a bodyguard. Moreover, as time passed, they might be able to trick a bearman to be their tamed beast. As a result, the Bear Clan¡¯s village had become a popular route. If not for the long journey and the presence of the Shadow Leopard, there would only be more people going there. The Bear Man tribe was just a small village. If he could eat the market in this Royal City, no matter what these beastmen used to exchange for his items, he would still make a profit in the end! Of course, he could not accept credits. In the future, Marvin decided to only accept crystal cores. Currency is not a safe currency¡­ Although he did not go to Central Province, nor did he deliberately inquire about the awakening of high-level mutated beasts, he could not stop the mercenaries from discussing it in the tavern every day. He knew about this as soon as he returned from the new city. Although he didn¡¯t know the specific situation in Jiangzhou City, his intuition told him that the other cities were probably a little dangerous. It was said that more and more people were fleeing to Jiangzhou City. Then, they were called to explore the new city area. Of course, many people were naturally unwilling to do this. After all, they were already outstanding in their own city. Now that they were in this ¡°rural¡± place, why did they still need to build their own houses? However, Liu Gang would not indulge in such things. They all threw them back into the spatial door. They could either stay in a hotel, buy a house, or build their own house outside. Anyway, there were only these three options. The officials of Jiangzhou City would not provide any additional help outside of safety protection. But even so, Marvin heard that after some hesitation, many people still chose to stay. One could imagine how terrible the situation in the other cities was. Moreover, the news from the dojo had been confirmed. The threshold of the Beast Taming World had already been lowered. In other words, as long as one had tamed beasts, they could enter. In the future, there will only be more and more people here. If he could build a base in this city, wouldn¡¯t he be way ahead of those people?! While Marvin was thinking about this, Zhuge Qing was chatting with the King called ¡°Huang Wen¡± as they walked into the palace. Then, they were brought to visit the ¡°museum¡± in the palace. It was actually a place recorded in some information and some of the relics left behind by their ancestors. There were some tools, such as electric drills, wrenches, chainsaws, and some drawings. There was even a solar generator¡­ In the end, all these things were sealed well. They didn¡¯t see any traces of use. ¡°No¡­ Why don¡¯t you use these things?¡± Iron Axe looked at Huang Wen in surprise. Huang Wen¡¯s aged face was slightly embarrassed, and the ears on the top of his head moved unconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to use it, but we don¡¯t know how to use it at all.¡± ¡°Your ancestor didn¡¯t leave behind a way to use it?¡± ¡°I kept it, but for some reason¡­ it was lost. I think it was from my grandfather¡¯s grandfather¡¯s generation. At that time, there were many Devil Worms in the desert. It was very dangerous everywhere, so they kept these to not let these things be destroyed.¡± ¡°And then¡ª¡± ¡°And then they were stored and kept till present?¡± Huang Wen nodded. Zhuge Qing and the others did not know what to say. After all, no matter what kind of knowledge it was, it would definitely be forgotten if it was not used for more than a hundred years¡­ ¡°Then do you know how the first batch of humans came about?¡± Without waiting for Huang Wen to speak, Kai was the first to speak. The middle-aged prince, who had the mentality of a young man, even raised his furry hand. ¡°I know!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a strange door.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in the ancient books. They came in and out through the door, but something happened outside. After some people left, they never came back.¡± Hearing Kai¡¯s description, Zhuge Qing felt a headache coming on. In other words, there was actually Beast Taming Dojos before Dojo Master Lin came about? Chapter 923 - Chapter 923 Bad News (2) Chapter 923 Bad News (2) 923 Bad News (2) But why was there no news at all? And why¡­ did those people from the outside world leave behind so many descendants of the beastmen? What were they after? Or was it the strange fetish of those people back then? After all, he was also in the circle of the rich. He knew that rich people had some strange fetishes, but this was not a reason to give birth to beastmen, right? Or rather¡­ Were there beastmen in the desert to begin with? Then, there were those who came in through the spatial door. That was why there was such a large number of beastmen? But how did the lizardmen and scorpionmen come about? It couldn¡¯t be because of reproduction, right? ¡°Well, Your Majesty, there¡¯s a more private question I¡¯d like to ask.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Is your ancestor a human or a beastman like you? Or is it both?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, there must have been a human sometime ago.¡± The corners of Zhuge Qing¡¯s mouth twitched. From the looks of it, it was probably a mess. ¡°What about that space door? Where was it originally?¡± Fortunately, this question seemed to be recorded in the capital. Huang Wen turned around and took out a map that looked a little old. Then, he reached out and pointed at an area that had been smeared with red dye. ¡°This place is now the territory of the Devil Empire.¡± ¡°Devil Empire?¡± What was this? Wasn¡¯t there a Yellow Sand Empire before? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on the edge of the Yellow Sand Empire, they have been fighting each other.¡± ¡°The Devil Empire is full of Devil Worms¡¯ descendants. They are just like the Devil Worm, only capable of destruction and slaughter!¡± It seemed that Wang Cheng had suffered quite a bit in this aspect. When Huang Wen mentioned this, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Do you have anyone from the Devil¡¯s Empire here?¡± Zhuge Qing asked curiously. He really wanted to know what quality of beasts the descendant of the Yellow Sand Tyrannosaurus¡­ had. ¡°Of course not!¡± Zhuge Qing was a little disappointed, but he could still accept it. The gains this time far exceeded his imagination. At the very least, this first-hand information was quite valuable. If he could get the location of the spatial door, wouldn¡¯t he ascend to the sky?! Of course, the biggest possibility was that the spatial door was useless. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be no beasts outside after so long. After conversing for a while, Zhuge Qing and the others helped to move those things out. Then, the group began to discuss whether they should modernize this city. At the same time, they began to wander around the capital accompanied by Kai. They mainly went to see those who sold beasts. Previously, they had found an Earth Dragon Beast. What if there were other better ones? These beastmen in the capital would also think of ways to use their own methods to tame beasts. Therefore, there were really many beast transactions in the capital. The two-headed camel was the best example. This thing could even be cultivated in the city. This thing looked much more reliable than the grass-element four-horned sheep and alpacas. At least in the desert, this kind of thing only needed to be fed some sweet fruits to survive for a few days. Moreover, they still remembered the way and had a certain sense of danger in the desert. Unlike the four-horned sheep, which sometimes lowered its head and prepared to slide when it was in danger. Just as Zhuge Qing and the others were making significant progress, the defense battle at Iron Rock City was also on the right track. At the very least, the legionnaires who had been running around like headless flies were now organized. Several lines of defense were formed near the crack in the car. Of course, they were afraid of death at first. However, when they realized that the beasts at the front of the defense line were all better at fighting, they were much more relieved. At the very least, he did not have to worry about being eaten by those mutated beasts. 09:32 ¡°Boss, can we have those beasts? They look so powerful!¡± ¡°I heard that it¡¯s possible. Isn¡¯t the dojo behind us for us to use?¡± ¡°Tsk, was this Beast Taming Dojo created by the big shots in the Central Province? If it was created earlier, would we not have to be afraid of those animals?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re from the Central Province. I heard from those mercenaries that they¡¯re all from Jiangzhou City.¡± ¡°Jiangzhou City? Never heard of it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t either. It seems to be a relatively remote small city. It seems to be only a little bigger than our place.¡± ¡°Ah? Such a city can produce things such as tamed beasts?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious. Do you think we can go there after we¡¯re done?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that after the people behind evacuate, we can leave.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t leave now, we won¡¯t be able to hold on. If we retreat again and again, it won¡¯t be long before the hole in the city wall is bigger. Those Level 7 and Level 8 mutated beasts will be able to rush in.¡± When Lin Ye saw that the gap that was only dozens of centimeters wide had become more than two meters wide, he felt a little anxious. ¡°How many left?¡± Gu Zheng took the watch that the adjutant had just handed over and glanced at it. ¡°We need at least half an hour.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already not bad. After half a day, the city wall was barely widened by so little. This means that we didn¡¯t cut corners back then.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡°However, more and more mutated beasts are gathering outside now.¡± Lin Ye glanced at the Strange Beast in charge of scouting in the sky. ¡°If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid more siege beasts will be sent over.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already speeding them up.¡± ¡°Mm¡­¡± Just as the two of them were feeling a little worried, Gu Zheng¡¯s secretary brought them another piece of bad news. ¡°Mayor, Dojo Master Lin, I just received news that two border cities in the north and west have also been attacked.¡± ¡°Then, the mutated beasts in Eastern Sea City are also gathering again.¡± Hearing this, the dark clouds on Gu Zheng¡¯s face increased. ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Beast Taming Dojo over there?¡± ¡°According to your instructions, we¡¯ve been evacuating at the same time as the spatial gate since this morning.¡± ¡°For now, apart from the members of the army and the Human Alliance government, everyone else has to be evacuated.¡± ¡°Phew~¡± Gu Zheng¡¯s face relaxed a little, and the dark clouds dissipated a lot. ¡°That¡¯s one of the few pieces of good news.¡± Seeing the mayor like this, the secretary opened his mouth. Although it would not be good to disturb the leader¡¯s mood, he had to say the bad news. Lin Ye shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he was glad that he did not want to be a human overlord back then. Damn it, look at how busy Gu Zheng was as a mayor of the Central Province City. Moreover, it did not concern the cities of the entire Eastern Continent. It was just a temporary arrangement of a few cities, and it was already like this. If this was the entire planet, wouldn¡¯t he die suddenly? Lin Ye did not have a fetish for being abused. How good was it now? He was only responsible for helping, but he still had a transcendent status. Tsk ~ Thinking about it this way, it was not bad. ¡°Mayor.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°And there¡¯s some bad news.¡± Indeed. The dark clouds that had just dissipated returned to Gu Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°Say¡ª¡± He sounded like he was gritting his teeth. After the secretary chose his words, he quickly said, ¡°According to the information brought back by the scouting team we sent out, these mutated beasts¡­ seem to be heading towards the center from the edge of the continent.¡± ¡°Although there are awakened mutated beasts outside every city, those mutated beasts didn¡¯t start attacking the city immediately after awakening. Instead, they ¡®rested and recuperated¡¯ on the spot. Even if they discovered our people, only some low-level mutated beasts chased after them.¡± ¡°Those medium to high-level mutated beasts with a little brain didn¡¯t move at all.¡± This bad news was indeed bad news. At least when Gu Zheng heard this, his expression turned even uglier. ¡°Arrange for the evacuation of the residents of the peripheral cities as soon as possible.¡± ¡°They can go to the Central Province, Jiangzhou City, or those cities closer to Central Province.¡± ¡°If they don¡¯t want to evacuate, don¡¯t force them.¡± ¡°The opportunity has been given to them.¡± Chapter 924 - Chapter 924 Evacuation (1) Chapter 924 Evacuation (1) 924 Evacuation (1) Gu Zheng¡¯s slightly cold words seemed very appropriate at this moment. After all, it was impossible for him to send people to slowly persuade those who stayed in the city to wait for death. Before the beast tide broke out, he had actually thought about whether he should do this. However, when he saw the situation in Iron Rock City, he no longer had such thoughts. It was indeed too busy. Even if all the people from the People¡¯s Alliance Government in Central Province were sent out, they would not be able to evacuate the hundreds of millions of people in these hundreds of cities and gathering places of all sizes. Therefore, he could only leave it to fate. In any case, he had already told them how to survive. How they chose was up to them. Just as Lin Ye and Gu Zheng were talking about this, the entire dojo suddenly shook violently. Whether it was Lin Ye and the others or those who were queuing up to buy beasts to go to the Beast Taming World, they were all shocked by this sudden change. Many people fell to the ground. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Zheng immediately rushed out of the dojo, while Lin Ye asked Qiong Qi in the sky to check on the situation. ¡°There¡¯s a strange big thing coming out of the ground.¡± After understanding the situation from Qiong Qi, Lin Ye looked at Gu Zheng¡¯s secretary. ¡°Tell the people outside to hurry up. There are mutated beasts coming in.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The secretary¡¯s face was filled with fear. It was mainly because the commotion was too big. It even¡­ even made him think that it was under his feet. At the same time, less than 50 meters away from Iron Rock City¡¯s Beast Taming Dojo, a huge head broke out of the ground. It happened to be behind the line of defense formed by the legionaries. It was only about a hundred meters away. This sudden change also affected the damage output of the soldiers at the back. There were even some people who were about to open fire and hit their teammates because of the vibration. The officer in charge of commanding looked at the changes behind him and immediately ignored the battlefield in front of him. He crazily commanded the soldiers nearby, wanting to stop the big fellow that had yet to completely crawl out of the ground. ¡°Quick, quick, quick! Fire!¡± ¡°The rest of you, spread out!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the earth-type mutant? Come over and modify the terrain! If you really can¡¯t do it, get a temporary fortification!¡± ¡°Move! If you don¡¯t want to die here, hurry up!¡± The officer who started to swear couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva when he saw the four-legged beast with a drill-like head crawling out of the ground. F*ck, this¡­ Is this something that a human can block? Moreover, they had never seen such a thing in the previous beast tide?! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Following the officer¡¯s order, a long string of bullets and cannon fire landed on the mutated beast as if they were free. The big guy cried out in pain. ¡°ROAR!¡± However, that was all. The two-story-tall, ten-meter-long single-horned beast did not suffer any physical damage other than some white spots from the crystal core cannon. Instead, it completely infuriated that thing. After identifying these provocative humans, the single-horned behemoth charged towards the army like a roaring heavy truck, accompanied by the trembling of the ground. The earth-element mutants who had just been mobilized to build the fortifications that were a few meters tall were like paper in front of this big guy. In less than ten seconds, this guy had charged into the army¡¯s position. And this charge had taken at least dozens of legionaries who hadn¡¯t had time to disperse. ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡± The officer, who had been commanding just now, got up with his face covered in dust. He rushed over with a few crystal core grenades and hugged the two-meter-thick thigh¡ª Boom! There was the sound of a grenade. Looking at the officer who had died in the line of duty, the eyes of the legionaries were filled with reluctance and fear. ¡°Your Grandpa Bear is here!¡± Just as the behemoth was about to launch its next charge, a huge black and white bear ¡°flew¡± out from behind the legionaries. It landed on the beast¡¯s head. Dong ~ After a muffled sound, the huge beast could not help but shake its head. What¡¯s with the dizziness? However, Blackie had no intention of waking this big guy up. The best way to deal with such a situation was to take the other¡¯s life while the other was down! Riding on its head, one of its paws grabbed the eye socket of this thing, while the other paw pounded it. At this stage, Blackie¡¯s strength was definitely comparable to a Level 7 or even Level 8 strength-type mutant. He might even be much stronger because of his body. Therefore, the soldiers who had retreated not far away saw a scene that they would never forget. The beast that was said to be the Dojo Master¡¯s stepped on the Level 8 mutated beast and punched it. Not only did it make the insufferably arrogant big guy cry out in pain, but its eye sockets also collapsed. Before it could struggle, a ten-meter-long stick suddenly struck the giant beast¡¯s tail. Although it did not break directly, it caused the tail that was still waving forcefully to lose connection with the big guy¡¯s nerves¡­ Without its tail to maintain its balance. And with Blackie still stepping on its head. Chapter 925 - Chapter 925: Evacuation (2) Chapter 925: Evacuation (2) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The big guy quickly fell to the ground. And then¡­ there was no ¡®and then1. What ended its life were a few wind spikes from Qiong Qi. The sharp transparent wind spikes pierced through the beast1 s abdomen. There were a few bloody pits on the ground. Blackie cursed as he took out the crystal core from this thing s stomach. Gu Zheng, who had just run out of the dojo, witnessed this battle with his own eyes. To be honest, there was a huge disparity in strength. However, at first, he felt that the thing that came out of the ground was a little too powerful. He thought that even if Dojo Master Lin¡¯s beasts came back, it would be a bitter battle. But no one expected it to be like this. There was indeed a huge disparity in strength. However, it was the mutated beast which was far inferior to these three beasts. The problem was that it was a Level 8 mutated beast! It was done so easily in just a few minutes. Gu Zheng, who had seen this scene with his own eyes, was a little, no, quite shocked. However, he remembered that he had heard that these beasts could even kill Level 9 beasts. It was more reasonable to lull a Level 8 beast now. However, the situation in Iron Rock City was still not optimistic. After the three Advanced beasts in front came back to help, a hole appeared in the crack in front. Although the beasts of those mercenaries were also resisting, they were the kind of beasts that were forced to force someone to put a square peg into a round hole. Their strength was barely enough, and their cooperation was also barely enough. Therefore, they could only retreat continuously. Their positions were also pushed into the city by the mutated beasts time and time again. ¡°Fall back!¡± After the death of the previous supreme commander, Gu Zheng also began to personally participate in rhe micro-exercise. Fortunately, he was not the kind of person who would test the waters when he parachuted into such a high position. Instead, he was really thinking for the sake of these soldiers. Moreover, the civilians behind were the last batch, so it was not a problem to retreat the defense line to the Beast Taming Dojo. When the panicked soldiers saw that the big shot had asked them to retreat, many of them looked like they had survived a calamity. Although there were still many mutated beasts behind them, at least this lord did not really want them to use their lives to forcefully fill in the gap. It was not only these soldiers. The mercenaries who were commanding the beasts in front also began to retreat. Of course, those tamed beasts did not retreat. After all, they really needed a defense line to delay those mutated beasts so that everyone could retreat to the mirror space. As for beasts that could be resurrected, they were naturally the best options. Of course, the ¡°pension¡± would also be a considerable expense. However, it was still alright for the wealthy Central Province. Moreover, with the current situation, it was uncertain if the money could continue to be used as money in the future. They might as well send it out now. Using the credit system while it had yet to collapse for more people to survive was a good move. As the soldiers of the army retreated one after another, the crack in the city wall that had lasted for more than half a day was finally made by the big fellows outside. This allowed most high-level mutated beasts to enter calmly. Looking at the ferocious mutated beasts that were getting closer and closer, many soldiers who had retreated into the mirror space but had yet to get their tamed beasts in turned pale with fear. ¡°I.. I¡­ Aren t we going to hide?¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°What should we do? What should we do?! They¡¯re coming!¡± ¡°Should we run?¡± ¡°Where can you run to? Moreover, aren¡¯t those two adults from the Central Province here too?¡± ¡°But they¡¯re inside! We re outside!¡± ¡°And there¡¯s a spatial door inside¡­¡± ¡°Coming, coming!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push, don¡¯t push!¡± Under the terrified gazes of the mercenaries who thought that they were doomed, those terrifying mutated beasts seemed to only exist in another world. They passed through their bodies just like that?! This¡­ What was going on? ¡°Just like that?¡± ¡°We re not dead?!11 ¡°Look, these mutated beasts have passed through the dojo in front!¡± This strange scene left the soldiers speechless. Many people could only open their mouths and move unconsciously. Some superstitious people even knelt down in front of the dojo and kowtowed, muttering something. If it was in the past, Lin Ye would have tried to persuade him. But now, he couldn¡¯t care less. In such an environment where one could die at any time, it was not bad for people who were like rootless duckweed to believe in something. At least, they would have support in their hearts. Looking at the apocalyptic scene outside the mirror space, Lin Ye was indeed shocked by the first time she saw the beast tide completely enter the human town and begin to attack and destroy indiscriminately. Previously, during the beast tide in Jiangzhou City, mutated beasts had also entered the city. However, at that time, there were quite a lot of resistance forces in the city, so those mutated beasts also came to destroy the living forces first. But it was different now. Without smelling any meat, they directly treated the entire city as a place to vent their anger. Whether it was tall buildings or shacks, they would all be ruthlessly crushed. Some high-level beasts with a certain level of detection would stop at certain places. Then, after sensing something, they would shout and call for something that could dig the ground. Then¡­ a man who thought that he could escape death by hiding in his cellar was brought out and dismembered. In fact, because the corpse was too small, the mutated beasts that had been cooperating just now were now fighting among themselves. Of course, this scene also made rhe soldiers and residents who had yer to leave the dojo feel a chill in their hearts. This¡­ If they were still outside, their outcome would definitely be the same¡­ ¡°How many were evacuated? Did you count them?¡± Gu Zheng¡¯s secretary looked at the mayor awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s no exact figure, but it¡¯s estimated to be between 100,000 and 150,000.¡± ¡°Why is it so little?¡± When Gu Zheng heard this number, he frowned. It was true that Iron Rock City was very remote, bur there were still hundreds of thousands of people. in the end, not even half of the people evacuated from here? One had to know that they had started this morning. The sun was already setting. Although it took time to extract the beasts, Dojo Master Lin had produced a lot of Beast Taming Machines later on. It could be said that he was going all out. If not for rhe fact that the dojo could not accommodate so many people, there might have been even more. The secretary looked at the dissatisfied mayor and smiled bitterly. ¡°When we went to get them to evacuate, many people were unwilling to leave.¡± ¡°Or rather, even if they wanted to leave, they wanted to go through the spatial door. Even if there are tens of thousands of people there, they still think it¡¯s better to go through there.¡± Gu Zheng rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He understood those people¡¯s choices. ¡°Then how many people have been evacuated over there?¡± The secretary¡¯s bitter smile deepened. ¡°As you know, although the spatial door can send people in all the time, it can only teleport so many people at once.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, there are still some existences who are prepared to fish in troubled waters without paying crystal cores. This makes the efficiency even lower¡­¡± ¡°Tell me the result.¡± Tin afraid that there are still tens of thousands of people in that square.¡± Hearing this number, Gu Zheng felt his head hurt. If those damned fellows hadn¡¯t run away and stayed behind to maintain order, there would definitely be a lor more people evacuating. After all, most of the time, the more crowded it was, the lower the efficiency. However, he could not expect the people whose lives were in danger to remain calm at this time. The role of an authoritative official would be useful at this stage. However, it was a pity that those authorities in Iron Rock City had run. They just threw everyone behind. Lin Ye was also surprised by this number. He thought that the spatial gateway would be much faster than rhe dojo. After all, there was no need to draw beasts to delay it. But it seemed like he was thinking too much¡­ Chapter 926 - Chapter 926: The Good And Bad of Humanity (1) Chapter 926: The Good And Bad of Humanity (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios These people definitely could not be controlled. Now, there was nothing they could do. The city had already fallen. It was no different from fantasizing if they wanted to go out and save people. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. As for the people over there¡­¡± Lin Ye glanced at Gu Zheng. ¡°I¡¯ll ride Qiong Qi over to take a look later.¡± Just as Lin Ye finished speaking, an anxious voice came from behind. ¡°Noway!¡± Alicia hurried over and grabbed Lin Ye¡¯s arm. The expression on his face was filled with horror. She had indeed heard of beast tides since she was young. The Holy City she lived in had also suffered from them. But she had never encountered such a scene before. The brutality of those mutated beasts had a huge impact on her heart. Moreover, there were so many of them. She was afraid that Lin Ye would not be able to come back. Over the past few days, she had been running around with Lin Ye and had completely acknowledged her own identity. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous!¡± Not only Alicia, but Gu Zheng also did not agree with Lin Ye taking the risk. ¡°Forget it, Dojo Master Lin¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s their life.¡± Lin Ye moved his mouth, but he still nodded. However, he did not give up completely. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Qiong Qi to fly over and take a look. Then, 1¡¯11 see if 1 can bring some people over.¡± The reason why Lin Ye wanted to go personally was mainly because he was afraid that no one would believe him if he let Qiong Qi go alone. Those who did not know about tamed beasts would only think that it was a flying-type mutated beast that was here to eat them after seeing Qiong Qi. It was not here to save their lives. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Just as Lin Ye was about to ask Qiong Qi to fly over, the adjutant who survived came to Lin Ye with a year¡¯s worth of blood. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, none of us would have survived.¡± ¡°So let me do it. It¡¯s our responsibility.¡± ¡°And this dress I¡¯m wearing should be useful at a time like this.¡± Looking at the officer in front of him, Lin Ye was stunned. On the side, Gu Zheng immediately nodded in agreement. Then, Lin Ye called Qiong Qi back and asked it to bring the officer to the city center. Lin Ye was also using Qiong Qi¡¯s ¡°perspective¡± to observe the situation in Iron Rock City. Hmm¡­ It was not an exaggeration to say that it was a living hell. There were unlucky people everywhere who wanted to guard their homes to the death and think that they could dodge the bullet, but were eaten by those mutated beasts with extremely sensitive noses. Of course, it was not that there was no resistance. When they were still a few kilometers away from the city center, there were more people here, and they were also richer. There were also fewer mutated beasts, so there was still resistance. However, when these people saw Qiong Qi in the sky, they were so frightened that they hid. After all, it was already very difficult to deal with the mutated beasts on the ground. If there was more from the sky, they might as well give up resisting. However, there was also no need to worry too much about the safety of these rich people. Mutated beasts had very sensitive noses. There were also those that burrowed into the ground. But if these rich people built a basement filled with steel dozens of meters underground, their safety could still be guaranteed. Although those mutated beasts were powerful, they were not so powerful that they were unreasonable. Of course, those who had the ability to build such a basement probably had the ability to leave the city first¡­ While Lin Ye was thinking about this, Qiong Qi flew for another ten minutes and finally saw the crowd in the square. Perhaps they already knew that the city had fallen. Therefore, these people in the city had become especially crazy. Some people had even started to use force to snatch the position. As for the people who were trampled, there were countless of them. To be honest, for now, there was no need for mutated beasts to come over. This place had already caused a huge number of casualties. It could only be said that the true nature of humans was explicitly displayed here. However, he could not be too harsh on these people. After all, they only wanted to live¡­ Qiong Qi¡¯s sudden appearance in the sky above the square made these people who had gone crazy to survive ¡°calm down¡± a little. Then, just as Lin Ye had imagined, they became even more afraid. After all, anyone who saw Qiong Qi would think of a human-eating mutated beast. Fortunately, the officer on his back had shown his usefulness. Cleverly, he took out a loudspeaker and began to explain his purpose for coming over. ¡°Send the old and the children over first!¡± ¡°Make room for me!¡± Of course, even if the officer did not say anything, not many people could stand steadily under Qiong Qi¡¯s powerful wings. After landing on the ground, the officer looked at the people around him who had fear and hope on their faces. He felt rather uncomfortable. After all, most of these people would die. The mutated beasts were really not far from here¡­ ¡°Old people and children! Hurry!¡± Qiong Qi¡¯s back was very wide. If it was a child, it would not be a problem to carry 30 to 40 of them at once. Perhaps because of Qiong Qi¡¯s appearance, many people regained their rationality. An old man who was holding his granddaughter¡¯s hand and dressed very decently carried the little girl and handed her to the officer. ¡°Thank you. I won¡¯t go up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just old bones anyway.¡± ¡°Her mother is visiting her family in Tianshui City. Please help me inform them.¡± After saying that, the old man touched his granddaughter¡¯s face and retreated into the crowd. This scene also made many people with families accept their fate. ¡°Sir!¡± ¡°Can¡­ Can you take the child and Mom away? We¡¯re not leaving, but the child is still young. We can¡¯t live without a mother!¡± A man looked at the officer with despair and anticipation. As he spoke, the people around him echoed. Indeed. There were at least 10,000 people surrounding the spatial door. If they didn¡¯t make a decision now, more than one or two people would die. People would go completely crazy when they were in despair, but if there was a little hope, they would also regain their rationality and make the right choice. ¡°Promise them.¡± Gu Zheng¡¯s voice came from the communicator. The officer nodded. ¡°Kids and moms up here.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better follow the order. Otherwise, it will only delay time if things get chaotic.¡± ¡°Also, if possible, see if you can get some big sturdy baskets or cages. There¡¯s a limit to the number of people you can carry on your back, but you can also grab quite a number of people with your claws.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better be quick. The mutated beasts might come to the city center in half an hour at most.¡± Hearing the officer¡¯s words, those young men who had already accepted their fate calmed down and began to think of a way. ¡°I¡¯m a metal-type mutant. Get me some metal. I¡¯ll try my best to get more cages!¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m a wood-type.. I can also¡­¡± Chapter 927 - Chapter 927: Every Person That Can Be Saved Is One Life Saved (1) Chapter 927: Every Person That Can Be Saved Is One Life Saved (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios When Qiong Qi flew up from the square, the families who had sent their children and their Moms away could not help but cry tears of joy. The few men could not help but cry. They had initially already given up hope. Now that their wives and children could live, they felt much better even if they were dead. Of course, not everyone had this realization. After all, not everyone in this era brought their families along. Some lone travelers were unhappy when they saw the women and children who had started to gradually restore order and line up. ¡°Why can those people leave?!¡± ¡°Yes, why can they leave? I want to too!¡± ¡°Go away! Let me pass!¡± The men who had already sent their families away, or rather, their families were queuing up, saw that these people were about to cause trouble and immediately couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Since they were going to die anyway, they might as well give their family a chance to live! Just as the two groups of people were about to fight, a Level 2 strength-type mercenary forcefully separated the people who came to cause trouble. A Level 2 mutant was nothing. However, in a small place like Iron Rock City, he was still considered half a powerhouse. At the very least, he was considered powerful among these people who were blocked. After all, if they were very strong, they would have squeezed to the front of the spatial door at the very start. Why would they still have to wait for death here? ¡°Get lost! Either go line up at the spatial gateway, take your things and fight your way out, or stay here!¡± The appearance of this mutant calmed down the people who were trying to break through the line of women and children. Of course, the main reason was that it was hard not to calm down. After all, this person was holding a knife. If they were hacked to death, wouldn¡¯t it be a loss? Although they might not be able to survive in the future. Maybe if they could live a little longer¡­ After order was restored, the mutants who had just stood up also displayed their abilities. After a while, a few iron cages gradually took shape. Although most of these people were Level 1 and Level 2, and their combat strength was clearly inferior to strength-type mutants, their usefulness was vividly displayed at this moment. When Qiong Qi returned from his trip, there were already nearly ten iron cages that could accommodate dozens of people. Because it was mainly women and children, Qiong Qi could take nearly a hundred people away from the cage at once. Coupled with the space on his back, this number directly exceeded loo. However, to the tens of thousands of people in the square, it was only a drop in the bucket. In the dojo, Lin Ye did not know what to do after learning about the situation from Qiong Qi. After all, it seemed a little too cruel to give up on those people just like that. Gu Zheng also saw through Lin Ye¡¯s thoughts. He came over and shook his head. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, we really can¡¯t do anything about this¡­¡± Lin Ye shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t those mutated beasts only charge in from this direction?¡± ¡°Bring some people and let them drive around the city. They should be able to evacuate some people.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll feel bad if I let them die here¡­¡± ¡°Save as many as you can!¡± Seeing how determined Lin Ye was, Gu Zheng didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. As long as Lin Ye did not go out personally, it would not be a big problem. In any case, there were still many people from the army here. It was not a problem to find some chauffeurs. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to get a few more flying-type mutants to scout the sky and avoid the mutated beasts that enter the city.¡± ¡°Mm Gu Zheng immediately called out to the adjutant from before. This request was a little difficult. After all, it was not easy for everyone to survive. This job was quite dangerous now. They might lose their lives, but a few soldiers still stood up. It could only be said that these people were very brave. Lin Ye even memorized their names and appearances. On Iron Rock City¡¯s square. When a few large trucks appeared in the periphery of the square opposite the direction where the mutated beasts entered the city, those who were still squeezing in could not help but be stunned. At first, they thought that these people were going to rush in with trucks. In the end, they saw the chauffeur get out of the car and shout with a loudspeaker¡ª ¡°We can go this way! There¡¯s a Teleportation Gate, and there¡¯s space to protect everyone. If you want to live, come over!¡± Hearing this, most of the people at the edge were stunned. The main reason was that they did not expect that someone would come out at such a time and say to everyone, ¡°You guys are saved.¡± This was very unreal. After all, there were only a few large trucks, and each truck seemed to have two attendants. No matter how they looked at it, it did not seem like they could save them from the beast tide¡­ However, to these people who had reached the edge, they seemed to have no choice now. ¡°F*ck! I don¡¯t care anymore. I¡¯ll die anyway if I can¡¯t squeeze in. I might as well go over and take a look!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. 1¡¯11 go too!¡± ¡°Me, me, me! Count me in!¡± H ii Seeing the sudden commotion, the soldiers of the army quickly began to organize them and line them up. This time, no women or children took priority. After all, a large truck could take dozens of people away at once. This time, six cars came. Transporting a few hundred was feasible. And it could increase at any time. With the cooperation of a few flying-type beasts, the military transport vehicle did not encounter any mutated beasts in front. Although the high-level beasts that had entered the city were not far from the plaza in the city center, the closer they were to it, the stronger the resistance. After all, whether they wanted to escape or survive, they were all running this way. There were naturally more people on the road. Even if these ¡°food¡± did not resist, it could still cause some trouble for these mutated beasts. Well, after all, it took time to eat. Moreover, many mutated beasts would not advance so quickly after eating. However, after pulling them back and forth a few times and saving about two to three thousand people, some of the high-level mutated beasts were already approaching the central square. It was a siege behemoth. This thing looked very big and heavy. However, when its speed increased, it charged forward with an aura and strength that was difficult to resist. As for those people, they were like bowling balls of flesh and blood as they were directly smashed into pieces by the behemoths. This sudden mass death immediately caused chaos in the entire square. Those who were still looking at the sky and praying for Qiong Qi to come a few more times shed tears that they did not know what to feel. After all, the wails and screams had already reached them. Moreover, they could feel the movement of the crowd. Many of these tens of thousands of people had already lost control out of fear¡­ Chapter 928 - Chapter 928: The Beginning Of An All-Out Attack (1) Chapter 928: The Beginning Of An All-Out Attack (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Mayor Gu, Dojo Master Lin, the situation in the square is not looking good!¡± The officer in charge of rescuing those who had yet to evacuate returned to report the situation to the two of them with a solemn expression. ¡°There are already siege beasts charging into the crowd in the plaza, causing huge casualties.¡± ¡°The situation over there has become even more chaotic.¡± ¡°Look¡­¡± Hearing the officer¡¯s report, Gu Zheng and Lin Ye looked at each other and saw the helplessness in each other¡¯s eyes. After all, the entire Iron Rock City had already become an amusement park for mutated beasts. It was easier said than done to save all of them. ¡°Just do your best¡± Gu Zheng sighed and continued. ¡°Don¡¯t stop the trucks, but if you encounter a powerful mutated beast, you have to prioritize protecting yourself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡± Although Lin Ye didn¡¯t want to admit it, there was nothing he could do. Even if he brought Blackie and the others over now, it would be useless. With tens of thousands of people there, those mutated beasts could start the buffet if they rushed over. If Blackie and the others really went over, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to use any large-scale skills. Otherwise, they would probably kill as many people as mutated beasts. This was even more awkward. Just as Lin Ye and the others were feeling a little sorry for this matter, a figure suddenly came out of the spatial door of the dojo and attracted their attention. It was a staff member wearing the uniform of the city government of Central Province. ¡°Mayor!¡± ¡°Something happened!¡± When Gu Zheng heard this, his eyebrows could not help but twitch. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°We just received a lot of requests for help from the cities.¡± ¡°Almost all of them were sent from the cities at the border of the Eastern Continent. They were all attacked by mutated beasts. Although the intensity is not high, everyone was very worried.¡± ¡°The current situation in Iron Rock City has already alarmed the leaders of other cities.¡± ¡°Therefore, when they first discovered the clues, they began to ask us for help.¡± Hearing the staff¡¯s words, Gu Zheng rubbed the space between his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Ye. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡± ¡°We can just hope for the best here.¡± Lin Ye thought about Gu Zheng¡¯s suggestion and finally nodded. After all, even if he stayed here, he would be useless. In the face of such a situation, what he could do alone was quite limited. Moreover, it was not easy to pick up people using Qiong Qi now. When those mutated beasts rushed into the square, the originally stable order at Qiong Qi¡¯s reception area disappeared. The completely chaotic square made those who could only barely maintain stability start to rush over crazily. After all, everyone wanted to seize the chance to live. The few mutants who had been maintaining order were also drowned in the crowd. Although there were still some people who wanted to send the child out wailing and calling out. However, Lin Ye could only choose to withdraw Qiong Qi. However, this time, there were many more people in the cages on Qiong Qi¡¯s back and claws. It made its flying speed much slower. As for those convoys, they had only managed to save some more. At the same time, they told the people who did not get on the bus the location of the Beast Taming Dojo and asked them to think of a way to escape there. No matter how many people successfully escaped in the end, this was the best they could do. When Lin Ye and Gu Zheng returned to the Central Province from Iron Rock City and came out of the dojo, they realized that something was wrong. There were more people around the dojo. Or rather, things had changed. They were all people who wanted to get their beasts as soon as possible. This surprised Gu Zheng, who had been very worried that the people in Central Province would not accept the novelty of beasts. Were these people¡¯s thoughts changing so quickly? What Gu Zheng did not expect was that because of the incident in Iron Rock City, many survivors there had spread the news of what had happened there to the Central Province. After all, after those survivors saw the wonders of the Beast Taming Dojo and the Beast Taming World, no matter how much they did not believe it before, they had no choice but to believe it now. After all, they had really survived. Moreover, they easily arrived at the Central Province City. In the past, this was completely impossible. Therefore, after this incident, the residents of Iron Rock City who had escaped death spontaneously began to publicize. With the witnesses and evidence present, the residents of the Central Province began to panic. This matter had already spread like wildfire. Although there was no beast tide in Central Province yet, the city government had already issued an early warning. The people who had fled from other cities these few days were all confirming the crisis of the current situation. Due to various reasons, it was understandable that these people began to come to the Beast Taming Dojo to buy beasts. After Gu Zheng understood the situation a little, he heaved a sigh of relief. At the very least, there was no need to persuade Central Province now. If Iron Rock City had paid more attention to it earlier, perhaps not many people would have died this time¡­ Now, the loss of nearly 100,000 people could be considered a reminder to the people in other cities, but this reminder was a little too heavy. ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Central Province now?¡± ¡°Hundreds of thousands of people have poured in in the past two days.¡± ¡°At the moment, there are already living tensions in the city.¡± The secretary reported. ¡°There are already many people setting up tents in many streets or public parks.¡± Gu Zheng thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Continue to receive the people from other cities.¡± ¡°The situation is urgent now. Let¡¯s not worry about whether we can stay or not. In any case, it will be considered a success if we bring them into the city.¡± ¡°By the way, forget about the nearby cities.¡± ¡°They¡¯re also responsible for receiving personnel from other cities.¡± ¡°Also, prioritize the people of the city that is attacked by mutated beasts. Send this out as an announcement.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After arranging everything, Gu Zheng bade farewell to Lin Ye. He needed to go back and take charge of the situation. Meanwhile, Lin Ye continued to take Alicia to other cities to activate the dojos. This time, because the news spread very quickly, no matter where they went, they were received with high standards. Many city lords couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Ye to live there. They even wished for him to build a few more dojos. This was a stark contrast to their conflict back then.. Chapter 929 - Chapter 929: We Can Definitely Defend! (1) Chapter 929: We Can Definitely Defend! (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Dojo Master Lin, really¡­ really can¡¯t you make an exception?¡± ¡°We have more than three million people here. There are four dojos. It might¡­ No, it¡¯s not a possibility. It¡¯s definitely not enough!¡± ¡°There are already small groups of mutated beasts probing outside!¡± ¡°What if¡ª¡± Looking at the agitated mayor who wanted to say something, Lin Ye shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but that¡¯s all I can do.¡± ¡°There are only eight dojos in Central Province. I hope you can understand.¡± ¡°The most important thing now is to gather the crowd and get them to quickly evacuate using the dojo. You have to stabilize the army. At the very least, you can¡¯t retreat before the battle.¡± Although Lin Ye was not a leader, everyone took his words to heart. Upon hearing Lin Ye¡¯s words, the mayor nodded vigorously. Now, the leaders of Iron Rock City were wanted. Several people are said to have been arrested. Generally speaking, the outcome waiting for them would not be good. They were either directly executed or thrown to the city wall to be death warriors. At the very least, they would be thrown into the dungeon for the rest of their lives. Of course, if the city was broken, they might be able to survive. Or rather, they would directly become food for the mutated beasts. This would depend on the luck of those people. After being busy for a few more days, Lin Ye barely managed to activate all the dojos in the cities on the East Continent. Although it would not take long for each dojo to be activated. However, the distance between cities was different, so he could only activate ten to twenty cities a day. Of course, another reason was that these cities were located in the hinterland. The cities were quite large and could accommodate four dojos. If it was like the previous cities where they only activated one out of respect, Lin Ye¡¯s time would be shortened by a lot. After finishing his work here, Lin Ye did not go to the Western Continent immediately. Instead, he took the time to go home. For the sake of safety, Lin Ye asked Qin Zhilan to bring her parents to live in the dojo that they had ¡°privatized¡± in the academy. After all, no one knew if there would be any mutated beasts that would sneak in from Jiangzhou City. It was not like such a situation had not happened before. Once the Earth Burrowing Worm arrived, even if Jiangzhou City had already expanded by 40 kilometers, it would not be able to withstand it. This thing could live underground for the rest of its life. Therefore, in the northern district, even with the existence of the water dojo, Lin Ye still felt a little unsafe. After entering the academy, Lin Ye could clearly feel a murderous aura in the air. Moreover, because of the warning of the mutated beasts¡¯ large-scale attack, the school was on indefinite leave. Although the school was safe, Su Hongcheng had never thought of ¡°kidnapping¡± all the students and teachers on the grounds of safety. As long as they felt that the academy was safe or wanted to come back after leaving the academy, Su Hongcheng welcomed everyone. They could even bring their family members. Su Hongcheng naturally wouldn¡¯t stop those who wanted to leave for the Central Province with their families. If it was in the past, there would definitely be no one in the academy now. But now, Lin Ye realized that there were more and more people in the academy. Obviously, most students thought that the academy was safer. Even a ¡°smart person¡± like Zhuge Qing brought his family to the academy immediately after coming out of the Beast Taming World. After he, Gu Yunfan, and the others returned from their ¡°exploration¡± in the Beast Taming World, they immediately began to settle down with their families. As a result, the finals of the Beast Tamer Competition, which should have started a few days ago, were delayed. There was no choice¡­ Firstly, the safety outside the city was uncertain. Secondly, as the vice president of the Mutant Federation, it was impossible for Yang Wei to participate in the competition without doing anything. One had to know that because of the expansion of Jiangzhou City, the current area of Jiangzhou City was a little too big. Public officials like them would definitely have to go to the front line to hold the fort. Moreover, Yang Wei was one of the top combatants with his combination of mutant abilities. Hence, after Lin Ye had a meeting with Su Hongcheng at the last minute, he could only choose to cancel the competition. As for those who had already bought tickets and had even gone to the stadium outside the city, they could only refund the money. At that time, this matter still caused a little chaos. However, with the news of the high-level beasts attacking the city from the various cities in the Eastern Continent, these people¡¯s complaints naturally stopped. Compared to the competition, their lives were more important. ¡°Dojo Master Lin, can we hold on this time?¡± On the way back to the dojo, some students looked at Lin Ye with anticipation. Lin Ye was stunned by this question and nodded affirmatively. ¡°Jiangzhou City can definitely be defended!¡± Now, the four Guardian Divine Beasts in Jiangzhou City could already move freely within the city. Without the restrictions of the region, they would be guarding one side each. Coupled with the prepared beast army, logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to guard Jiangzhou City. At the very least, the area around the old city was definitely impregnable. As for the new expanded part of the city, that would depend on whether the army and mercenaries were awesome enough. A few days ago, when Lin Ye announced the cancellation of the competition, Liu Gang had already started mobilizing the mercenaries in Jiangzhou City. The effect was not bad. Although many people chose to enter the Beast Taming World directly and not come out, a large number of mercenaries still wanted to take a gamble outside. Although there was no reward this time, the army provided weapons, ammunition, and crystal cores. The spoils of war were also extremely abundant. Besides, everyone had tamed beasts now. Staying behind might not mean that one would personally go to the front line to risk one¡¯s life. Along the way, many people were as worried about the future as the student Lin Ye had met before. However, they felt that Dojo Master Lin¡¯s ¡°battle achievements¡± in the past were trustworthy. Therefore, most people¡¯s emotions were still stable. As soon as they reached the outside of the dojo, Lin Ye saw Qin Zhilan coming over. Lin Ye hurried over to support her. ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s only a little over two months old.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the most dangerous moment now!¡± Qin Zhilan enjoyed Lin Ye¡¯s concern. She brought Lin Ye in with a blissful expression. If it was in the past, she would have been worried that after this child was born, coming to such a world would be too cruel to him/her. But now it seemed that his/her father was very capable. Even if the outside world was really occupied by mutated beasts, at least the Beast Taming World was a good way out. Hence, Qin Zhilan was not worried about the child. She was more worried about Lin Ye¡¯s safety.. Chapter 930 - Chapter 930: Old Madam Yin, You Don’t Want Your Son to Suffer Outside, Right? Chapter 930: Old Madam Yin, You Don¡¯t Want Your Son to Suffer Outside, Right? Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You have to be careful when you go there.¡± ¡°If you really can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t save this planet alone.¡± At this moment, Qin Zhilan decisively chose to be ¡°selfish¡±. In any case, even if the world was destroyed, there would still be a place to stay. Why would she want Lin Ye to risk his life? He was not the only one who could do such a thing. Lin Ye nodded and hugged Qin Zhilan¡¯s waist with a smile. There was a rare look of happiness on his face. During this period of time, both his body and mind were quite exhausted. Now that he had returned to the ¡°harbor¡±, he felt much more relaxed. At the very least, he would no longer blame himself for thinking about those who had died under the mouths of the mutated beasts. Moreover, he felt that he really needed to ¡°rest¡±. Even if it was for one night. Hence, after getting Alicia to pass a message to her father, Lin Ye hugged Qin Lan and went to sleep. Not long after he fell asleep, Gu Zheng, who was far away in the Central Province, was already angry. Moreover, it was a literal kind of anger. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Looking at the burning building and the occasional explosions, although Gu Zheng¡¯s face was illuminated by the flames, it was actually as dark as the bottom of a pot. The city was already chaotic enough. In the end, such a thing happened at this juncture and angered Gu Zheng¡¯s heart. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°I just received the news and immediately came to call you.¡± ¡°Immediately investigate!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The start of the fire was a few hundred meters away from the Central Province City¡¯s city hall. If someone did it on purpose and targeted the municipal building, the consequences would be unimaginable. Although the defense of the municipal building was alright, it was hard to say at this time. After all, everyone was in a state of panic. They could not wait to worry about their families. Who would do their best to guard the door for you? It was already good enough that they had come to work. Of course, there were still quite a number of loyal people. Therefore, Gu Zheng quickly received the investigation report of the fire and explosion. ¡°Mayor, it¡¯s been verified that a member of an underground organization was discovered and directly detonated the crystal core bombs they carried with them, causing a fire.¡± ¡°The subsequent explosions were caused by the few surviving members of the organization fighting others.¡± Upon hearing this, Gu Zheng nodded with a straight face, indicating that he already knew. This question was a little unsolvable. If his subordinate hadn¡¯t mentioned it just now, Gu Zheng would have forgotten about the underground organization. But even if he remembered now, it was useless. Because he didn¡¯t have the energy to care about these people. The threat of the underground organization was nothing compared to the mutated beasts. After all, even if the underground organization really seized power, it would still be useless if they couldn¡¯t defeat the mutated beasts in the end. Wu Gang looked at the young woman in front of him with a playful expression. Unexpectedly, the widow of Yin Zhengqi¡¯s family looked quite young. Although it didn¡¯t seem to be difficult to maintain one¡¯s looks now, it was still¡­ A pleasant surprise? Ahem ~ After throwing away the indescribable image of him with Yoshida Yaya, he pointed at the brightly lit and noisy city and said with a smile, ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve seen the situation outside.¡± ¡°If we cooperate, with the things left behind by your husband and our manpower, it¡¯s not impossible to directly control the Central Province.¡± ¡°Taking ten thousand steps back, even if it¡¯s just a portion of control, it¡¯s still a huge improvement, right?¡± ¡°I think Mr. Yin wanted to do this before he died, right? He only kept it a secret because of the pressure from all sides.¡± ¡°Now that the barrel of gunpowder is about to explode, this is our opportunity.¡± Looking at the man sitting opposite her, Old Madam Yin pursed her red lips, her eyes filled with hesitation. As Yin Zhengqi¡¯s Madam, she was actually ambitious. Especially after Yin Zhengqi died. However, the huge Sky Vault Corporation had already been split into a few factions. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yin Xuan possessed the antidote for those high-level mutants and she was Yin Xuan¡¯s mother, she would have long been torn to pieces by those restless people under her. ¡°But if the beast tide enters the city, what¡¯s the point of doing all this?¡± Hearing Old Madam Yin¡¯s words, Wu Gang knew that she had wavered. After all, her greatest reliance was in his hands. Even though they had been very unyielding previously, after the increasingly tense atmosphere in Zhongzhou City these few days, everyone¡¯s hearts would be covered in a layer of gloom. Old Madam Yin was clearly among them. ¡°Why is it meaningless?¡± ¡°And 1 don¡¯t think mutated beasts can break in.¡± Wu Gang shrugged. ¡°The other cities have fallen but the Central Province will hold on until the end.¡± ¡°Oh, the same goes for Jiangzhou City where your husband died.¡± ¡°If we¡¯re talking about the safest cities in the Eastern Continent, they probably are these two.¡± Old Madam Yin looked very puzzled. ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t explain anything. To ask this question, it was enough to show that this Old Madam Yin was like her dead husband and couldn¡¯t understand the situation. To Wu Gang, the more such people, the better. This way, he could rope these people in. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ll know when the time comes.¡± ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about the beast tide.¡± ¡°Can we work together now?¡± ¡°Awaken those high-level mutated beasts in advance and cause chaos in the Central Province. Then¡ª¡± Wu Gang didn¡¯t say the rest, but Old Madam Yin understood. Once the mutated beasts began to attack on a large scale, everyone¡¯s focus would be on the outside. Naturally, they would not have the energy to pay attention to the city. However¡­ she was still hesitating. When Wu Gang saw this, he decided to increase his leverage. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, other than Old Madam Yin, we have other friends in the Central Province. They won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°If possible, I still want Old Madam Yin to come with me to meet that friend.¡± ¡°He¡¯s also now hesitating.¡± ¡°When he sees you, he might make up his mind.¡± When Old Madam Yin heard Wu Gang¡¯s words, she finally nodded. Seeing the beautiful woman in front of him nod, Wu Gang revealed a satisfied smile. Then, Evil Fallen appeared. When a black thread pierced into the back of Old Madam Yin¡¯s head, the smile on Wu Gang¡¯s face became even more vigorous. ¡°Mr. Wu?¡± Looking at Wu Gang, who was standing up and walking towards her, Old Madam Yin didn¡¯t notice anything wrong. ¡°Madam Yin, you don¡¯t want your son to suffer outside, right?¡± Chapter 931 - Chapter 931: Tempting With Fate (1) Chapter 931: Tempting With Fate (1) Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The next day, when Wu Gang came out of Madam Yin¡¯s room in high spirits, he was greeted by the strange gazes of the underground organization members who had come with him. ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± ¡°What? Your appetite is quite good-¡± Some people from the underground organization looked at Wu Gang happily, their tone full of ridicule. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, but that Madam Yin¡¯s figure and face are indeed maintained well.¡± ¡°She looks like she¡¯s in her thirties. It¡¯s normal for young people like you to like her.¡± ¡°Hahahaha! I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hobby.¡± The corners of Wu Gang¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard these people from the underground organization, but he didn¡¯t know how to refute them. After all, what they said seemed to be the truth¡­ Ever since he met Yoshida Yaya on the island, he had lost interest in young girls. On the contrary, the slightly more mature ones were to his liking. So last night¡­ It could only be said that the people in the island area were ¡°harming people¡±! ¡°Alright, alright. Who cares about hobbies?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to get down to business.¡± Wu Gang quickly changed the topic. Over the past few days, he had already found out how the Central Province would deal with this unprecedented beast tide. It was to let everyone enter the Beast Taming World. Obviously, as the parasite of the Evil Fallen, it was impossible and absolutely impossible for Wu Gang to fall into the trap. The Evil Fallen in his mind had told him more than once to stay away from the Beast Taming World, the Dojo, and the man called Lin Ye. Now that the Central Province, no, the entire planet was busy, Lin Ye probably did not have the energy to look for him. As long as he did not court death, Wu Gang was still confident that with the ¡°help¡± of the mutated beasts, his plan would succeed. ¡°No one in the Central Province cares about us now. On the contrary, some people have their own thoughts.¡± ¡°My idea is to rope them in directly.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± Hearing Wu Gang¡¯s words, some people immediately became curious. After all, they also felt that those who could choose to ¡°betray¡± at this time were more or less stupid. There was nothing the underground organization could do. There was only one path ahead of them and hence they could only choose to ¡°betray¡±. If they didn¡¯t take this opportunity to take a gamble, they could only pray that those crazy mutated beasts wouldn¡¯t find their base. This was equivalent to a beautiful woman walking in a bikini on Hindustan¡¯s territory and praying not to be f*cked¡­ However, it was obvious that these people in the Central Province City had a choice, and there were many of them. But they still chose to ¡°betray¡±. They really could not understand¡­ ¡°They are some rich businessmen from the Central Province. Their families are more or less related to the municipal government, the army, or the Mutant Federation.¡± This made those people even more puzzled. What the hell were they trying to do? ¡°Why would they want to do this?¡± Wu Gang wanted to ask them this himself too. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll test them when we see them later.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a trick?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s words were agreed by the others. After all, this matter was indeed strange. Half an hour later, Wu Gang brought his men to the entrance of a relatively remote manor in the north of the city. The location was found by the other party. He wasn¡¯t worried. Firstly, he was confident in himself. Secondly, he was not alone. Although the underground organization had suffered heavy losses previously. However, there were still many capable people left in the Central Province. After knocking on the door, someone walked over and opened it. Looking at the impatient young man behind the door, Wu Gang could not help but frown. He suddenly had an ominous feeling. ¡°Are you from the underground organization?¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Wu Gang had thought that since the other party had chosen such a place, they would at least put on a show and hide it a little. However, from the looks of it, his understanding seemed to have deviated quite a bit. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Come in No weapons were confiscated, nor were there any other operations. The young man directly brought Wu Gang and the few people from the underground organization in. One had to know that they were all Level 5 and Level 6 mutants. As soon as he arrived at the hall inside, Wu Gang heard a rather noisy sound in front of him before he entered. A few middle-aged men who looked to be in their fifties were arguing. Even when they saw Wu Gang arrive, they had no intention of stopping. At the same time, they had no intention of avoiding him. ¡°If you ask me, we can just start a fight! Why are you doing this and that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My son¡¯s army can pull out 200 to 300 people. Together with our own mercenaries, we can easily gather nearly 1,000 people.¡± ¡°Now that the main force of the army has gone outside the city or on the city wall, isn¡¯t this our chance?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the monsters in those dojos. All of them look quite scary.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t we just avoid it?¡± ¡°What if they come after us?¡± ¡°Hmph! Then find that Lin Ye and kill him!¡± Wu Gang, who had been watching the show, frowned even more when he heard this. Even as an extremist, he felt that these people were a little extreme. It was not a problem to kill or commit arson. However, it was too extreme to find trouble with Lin Ye. They must be tired of living. He felt that he had to speak. Otherwise, with so many consumables¡­ No, it would be a pity to lose so many allies for nothing. ¡°Um, can you listen to me for a second?¡± Wu Gang¡¯s identity could still be of some use. At the very least, the noisy hall was barely quiet. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wu Gang began to talk about his arrangements. Of course, the first few words were mixed with some illusory things. They were all rather extreme plans that would be effective soon. For example, they could directly attack the city government building or ambush a small army on the way. These were all the underground organization¡¯s trades. However, the choice of targets was actually a little inappropriate at this time. After all, it was obvious from Gu Zheng¡¯s attitude when he dealt with the explosion. If these people were really brainless and wanted to cause trouble, they would definitely agree to this operation. On the other hand, if they weren¡¯t even willing to send people to try this kind of ¡°thirty-six ways to tempting fate from the beginning to the end¡± to show their determination, Wu Gang would have to wonder if these people were really that sincere. Then, Wu Gang received good news and bad news. The good news was that these people had agreed. The Central Province would soon be in chaos. As for the bad news¡­ it was that these people didn¡¯t have any brains. They didn¡¯t even have any doubts before they excitedly arranged for people to ¡°tempt with fate¡±..